Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical collections of the State of Pennsylvania : containing a copious selection of the most interesting facts, traditions, biographical sketches, anecdotes, etc., relating to its history and antiquities, both general and local, with topographical descriptions of every county and all the larger towns in the state"

See other formats


HISTORICAL  COLLECTIONS 


STATE  OF  PENNSYLVANIA- 


CONTAINING 


A  COPIOUS  SELECTION  OF  THE  MOST  mTERESTING  FACTS,  TKADITIONS,  BIOGEAPHICAL 
•  SKETCHES,  ANECDOTES,  ETC. 


RELATING   TO  ITS 


HISTORY    AND    ANTIQl UITIES, 

BOTH  GENERAL  AND  LOCAL, 


TOPOGRAPHICAL  DESCRIPTIONS  OP  EVERY  COUNTY  AND  ALl  THE  LARGER  TOWNS 

IN  THE  STATE. 

Illustrated  by  165  Engravings. 


BY  SHERMAN  DAY. 


PHILADELPHIA : 
PUBLISHED   BY  GEORGE    W.    GORTON, 
.56  NORTH  THIRD-STREET. 
NEW   HAVEN:-DUIIRIE  AND  PECK. 


/ 


a 


Entered  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1843, 

By  George  W.  Gorton, 
in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  Pennsylvania. 

5  ie-iUOI 


PREFACE. 


The  design  of  this  work  is  not  to  present  a  history  of  the  state  in  the  usual  form,  and  with 
the  ordinary  chronological  arrangement,  but  to  embody  and  preserve  in  one  volume  its  local  his- 
tory ;  and  while  it  comprises  all  the  great  events  in  the  general  history  of  the  state,  these  events 
are  so  located  in  the  order  of  arrangement  as  to  associate  them  more  intimately  with  the  places 
where  they  occurred.  There  are  many  important,  but  isolated  facts,  and  a  hundred  little  episodes 
and  anecdotes,  of  thrilling  interest  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  region  where  they  occurred,  which 
History,  in  her  stately  march,  cannot  step  aside  to  notice.  The  short  biographical  sketches,  in- 
terspersed throughout  this  work,  of  men  distinguished  in  their  own  commimity,  but  not  much 
known  beyond,  seldom  find  an  appropriate  place  in  a  history  of  the  ordinary  form  ;  and  yet  it  is 
important  that  they  should  be  preserved. 

The  proverb  says — "  Charity  begins  at  home."  The  study  of  history  ought  to  begin  at  home 
also  :  yet  how  many  men  are  there  in  this  state,  as  in  others,  who  are  far  more  familiar  with  the 
history  of  England,  or  with  the  career  of  Alexander,  Caesar,  or  Napoleon,  than  with  the  events 
that  have  occurred  upon  the  very  fields  which  they  themselves  are  tilling  !  And  this  arises  not 
so  much  from  the  want  of  intelligence  on  the  part  of  the  people,  as  from  the  lack  of  proper  hooka 
and  documents  within  their  reach.  It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  a  work  of  the  kind  here  pre- 
sented is  needed  by  the  intelligent  yeomanry  of  the  state,  for  whose  use  it  is  especially  intended  ; 
and  the  compiler  hopes  that,  while  it  may  serve  to  enliven  their  long  winter  evenings,  it  will 
awaken  in  their  minds  a  spirit  of  inquiry  into  the  history  of  their  own  immediate  neighborhoods, 
and  at  the  same  time  fiUTiish  them  with  a  fund  of  instructive  incidents  relating  to  the  more  dis- 
tant sections  of  the  state. 

The  Outline  History  has  been  brought  down  to  a  period  many  years  later  than  in  any  of  the 
histories  of  Pennsylvania  hitherto  published.  The  topographical  and  statistical  information  em- 
bodied  in  the  work,  is  designed  to  connect  the  history  of  the  past  with  the  present  state  of  man- 
ners and  improvements,  and  to  present  the  features  of  the  two  periods  in  striking  contrast :  and 
although  to  some  minds  these  details  may  seem  out  of  place  in  an  liistorical  work,  yet  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  statistics  of  to-day  may  become  the  history  of  ten  years  hence.  Many 
of  the  facts  here  recorded,  both  statistical  and  historical,  may  seem  trivial,  or  tediously  minute 
to  the  general  reader  ;  and  yet  such  facts  have  a  local  interest,  and  for  that  reason  have  been 
inserted.  » 

In  accordance  with  the  prevailing  taste  of  the  age — and  a  laudable  taste  it  is — the  work  is 
embellished  with  wood  engravings.  These,  with  very  few  exceptions,  are  from  drawings  made 
on  the  spot  expressly  for  this  work.  Some  of  them  will  preserve  the  appearance  of  ancient  edi- 
fices and  monuments  now  rapidly  yielding  to  the  hand  of  time  :  and  those  representing  towns, 
villages,  and  modern  edifices,  will  not  only  convey  to  the  readers  of  the  present  day  some  idea  of 
those  objects,  but  enable  posterity,  if  the  book  should  ever  reach  them,  to  contrast  our  age  with 
theirs. 

Care  has  been  taken  in  selecting  the  extracts  which  compose  the  main  body  of  the  work, 
to  exclude  mere  dry  details  and  tedious  official  documents,  and  to  give  selections  of  such  a  cha- 
racter as  will  interest  the  sympathies  of  the  heari,  while  they  refresh  the  memory  and  instruct 
the  mind.  In  making  extracts  from  newspapers,  and  from  other  writings  originally  intended  for 
a  special  class  of  readers,  the  compiler  has  frequently  taken  the  liberty  of  abridging  their  lan- 
guage, in  order  to  include  the  material  facts  within  the  restricted  limits  which  must  be  here 
assigned  to  them. 


4  PREFACE. 

The  materials  for  the  work  have  not  been  gathered  without  great  personal  labor,  and  heavy 
expense.  Recourse  has  not  only  been  had  to  the  valuable  libraries  in  Philadelphia,  but  the  com. 
piler  has  been  compelled  to  undertake  personally  the  toiu-  of  the  entire  state  ;  spending  much 
time  in  each  county,  examining  ancient  newspapers  and  musty  manuscripts  ;  conversing  with 
the  aged  pioneers,  and  collecting  from  them,  orally,  many  interesting  facts  never  before  published, 
which  otherwise  would  probably  not  have  been  preserved.  He  has  often  had  occasion  to  regret, 
in  the  course  of  his  pilgrimage,  that  this  research  had  not  been  commenced  some  fifteen  years 
earlier.  Many  aged  men  during  that  time  have  gone  down  to  the  grave,  whose  memories  trea- 
sured  up  a  thousand  interesting  facts,  which  their  descendants  have  neglected  to  preserve. 

It  is  scarcely  to  be  expected  that  a  work  embodying  such  a  multitude  of  facts,  gathered  too  from 
such  a  variety  of  sources,  should  be  entirely  free  from  errors  :  yet  as  much  attention  as  possible, 
under  the  circumstances,  has  been  given  to  insure  authenticity.  The  compiler  feels  the  more 
diffident  on  this  subject,  knowing,  as  he  does,  that  the  work  will  probably  pass  into  the  hands  of 
many  readers  whose  opportunities  of  testing  the  accuracy  of  local  facts  are  far  greater  than  his 
own  could  possibly  be.  He  will  feel  obliged,  should  any  important  errors  be  detected,  if  gentle- 
men conversant  with  the  facts  will  furnish  a  correction  to  the  publisher. 

To  the  many  gentlemen  who  have  kindly  lent  their  assistance  in  procuring  and  imparting  in- 
formation, either  orally  or  by  correspondence ;  and  for  numerous  instances  of  personal  hospi- 
tality and  civility  during  his  tour,  the  compiler  takes  this  occasion  to  return  his  very  sincere 
thanks. 

To  the  authors,  both  ancient  and  contemporary,  from  whom  extracts  have  been  made,  credit 
has  generally  been  given  in  the  body  of  the  work ;  but  the  compiler  desires  here  to  record  his 
special  acknowledgments  for  the  aid  derived  from  Hazard's  Register  of  Pennsylvania,  a  peri- 
odical work  in  16  volumes,  published  between  the  years  1828  and  1835  inclusive.  This  work 
ought  to  be  in  the  library  of  every  public  man  who  has  frequent  occasion  to  refer  to  important 
statistical,  historical,  and  political  documents.  It  is  indeed  a  rich  mine  of  Pennsylvania  history. 
In  it  have  been  collected  and  published  a  vast  number  of  facts  and  documents  relating  to  the 
important  period — the  era  of  the  construction  of  the  public  works — when  the  work  was  published. 

To  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelpliia,  as  much  space  has  been  allotted  in  this  volume  as  was 
consistent  with  the  attention  due  to  other  counties  in  the  interior.  Those  of  our  readers  who 
desire  to  study  more  at  large  the  history  of  Philadelphia,  are  referred  to  Mr.  John  F.  Watson's 
able  and  fascinating  Annals  of  Philadelphia,  from  which  we  have  taken  the  liberty  of  making  a 
few  brief  extracts. 


Errors  and  Omissions. — The  brief  anecdote  of  Lord  Percy,  on  page  213,  extracted  from  the 
History  of  Chester  Co.,  was  derived  from  local  tradition.  It  now  appears  that  this  tradition  is 
erroneous.     Lord  Percy  lived  many  years  afterward,  and  became  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

The  CompUer  regrets  that,  amid  the  crowd  of  subjects  that  presented  themselves  to  his  atten- 
tion, under  the  head  of  Philadelphia  Co.,  he  omitted  to  insert  a  short  biographical  notice  of  John 
Fitch,  the  original,  but  unfortunate  inventor  of  steamboats.  In  1788  he  started  a  boat  on  the 
Delaware,  which  went  to  Burlington  at  the  rate  of  eight  miles  an  hour.  The  name  of  Oliver  Evans, 
who  invented  a  steam  wagon  as  early  as  1804,  and  who  predicted  the  future  success  of  rail, 
roads  and  locomotives,  deserves  honorable  mention  in  this  connection.  These  distinguished  in- 
ventors, though  not  natives  of  Pennsylvania,  yet  first  put  their  inventions  into  practical  operation 
at  Philadelphia.  Full  biographical  sketches  of  both  may  be  found  in  Howe's  Lives  of  Eminent 
Mechanics. 

Highspiretown,  a  pleasant  village,  5  miles  below  Harrisburg,  was  omitted  under  the  head  of 
Dauphin  Co. 

The  Wyoming  monument  referred  to  in  a  note  on  page  431,  has  been  finished — in  Oct.  1843. 

Rev.  Dr.  Krummacher,  of  Germany,  referred  to  on  page  357,  has  decUned  the  invitation  tg 
become  a  professor  at  Mercersbiu-g. 


OUTLINE    HISTORY. 


THE  ABORIGINES. 

The  Indian  tribes  "who  dwelt  among  the  primitive  forests  of  Pennsyl- 
vania,— as  well  as  those  of  Delaware,  New  Jersey,  and  a  part  of  Mary- 
land,— called  themselves  the  Lenni  Letiap^,  or  the  original  people.  This 
general  name  comprehended  numerous  distinct  tribes,  all  speaking  dia- 
lects of  a  common  language,  (the  Algonquin,)  and  uniting  around  the 
same  great  council-fire.  Their  grand  council-house,  to  use  their  own 
expressive  figure,  extended  from  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Hudson  on  the 
northeast,  to  the  Potomac  on  the  southwest.  Many  of  the  tribes  were  di- 
rectly descended  from  the  common  stock  ;  others,  having  sought  their 
sympathy  and  protection,  had  been  allotted  a  section  of  their  territory. 
The  surrounding  tribes,  not  of  this  confederacy,  nor  acknowledging  alle- 
giance to  it,  agreed  in  awarding  to  them  the  honor  of  being  the  grand- 
fathers— that  is,  the  oldest  residents  in  this  region.  There  was  an  obscure 
tradition  among  the  Lenni  Lenape,  that  in  ages  past  their  ancestors  had 
emigrated  eastward  from  the  Mississippi,  conquering  or  expelling,  on  their 
route,  that  great  and  apparently  more  civilized  nation,  whose  monuments, 
in  the  shape  of  mounds,  are  so  profusely  scattered  over  the  great  western 
yalley,  and  of  which  several  also  remain  in  Pennsylvania,  along  the  west- 
ern slope  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains. 

The  Lenni  Lenape  nation  was  divided  into  three  principal  divisions — 
the  Unamis,  or  Turtle  tribes,  the  Unalachtgos,  or  Turkeys,  and  the  Mon- 
seys  or  Wolf  tribes.  The  two  former  occupied  the  country  along  the 
coast,  between  the  sea  and  the  Kittatinny  or  Blue  mountain,  their  settle- 
ments extending  as  far  east  as  the  Hudson  and  as  far  west  as  the  Poto- 
mac. These  were  generally  known  among  the  whites  as  the  Delaware  In- 
dians. The  Monseys  or  Wolf  tribes,  the  most  active  and  warlike  of  the 
whole,  occupied  the  mountainous  country  between  the  Kittatinny  Moun- 
tain and  the  sources  of  the  Susquehanna  and  Delaware  rivers,  kindling 
their  council-fire  at  the  Minisink  flats  on  the  Delaware  above  the  water- 
gap.  A  part  of  the  tribe  also  dwelt  on  the  Susquehanna,  and  they  had 
also  a  village,  and  a  peach  orchard,  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware,*  where 
Nazareth  is  now  situated.  These  three  principal  divisions  were  divided 
mto  various  subordinate  clans,  who  assumed  names  suited  to  their  char- 
acter or  situation. 


*  This  term,  the  Forks,  in  the  early  colonial  annals,  refers  not  only  to  the  point  at  the  imme- 
diate confluence  of  two  rivers,  but  to  the  territory  included  between  the  two  streams  for  some 
miles  above.  Thus  "the  Forks  of  the  Delaware"  comprises  nearly  the  whole  of  the  present 
county  of  Northampton  ;  the  Forks  of  the  Susquehanna  comprises  the  tract  for  some  distance 
above  Northumberland  ;  and  in  like  manner  the  Forks  of  Yough',  or  of  the  Youghiogheny,  and 
the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  refer  to  similar  tongues  of  land,  extending  ten  or  fifteen  miles  above  the 
confluence. 


e  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

The  Shawanos,  or  Shawanees,  a  restless  and  ferocious  tribe,  having 
been  threatened  with  extermination  by  a  more  powerful  tribe  at  the 
South,  sought  protection  among  the  friendly  nations  of  the  North,  whose 
language  was  observed  to  bear  a  remarkable  affinity  with  their  own.  A 
majority  of  them  settled  along  the  Ohio,  from  the  Wabash  to  near  Pitts- 
burg. A  portion  was  received  under  the  protection  of  the  Lenni  Lenapes, 
and  permitted  to  settle  near  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware,  and  on  the  flats 
below  Philadelphia.  But  they  soon  became  troublesome  neighbors,  and 
were  removed  by  the  Delawares  (or  possibly  by  the  Six  Nations)  to  the 
Susquehanna  valley,  where  they  had  a  village  at  the  Shawnee  flats,  be- 
low Wilkesbarre,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  During  the  revolution, 
and  the  war  of  1812,  their  name  became  conspicuous  in  the  history  of 
the  northern  frontier. 

The  Lenni  Lenape  tribes  consisted,  at  the  first  settlement  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, of  the  Assunpink,  or  Stony  Creek  Indians ;  the  Rankokas,  (Lami- 
kas  or  Chichequaas  ;)  Andastakas,  at  Christina  Creek,  near  Wilmington ; 
Neshaminies,  in  Bucks  co.  ;  Shackamaxons,  about  Kensington  ;  Mantas, 
or  Frogs,  near  Burlington  ;  the  Tuteloes,  and  the  Nanticokes,  in  Mary- 
land and  Virginia  ;  (the  latter  afterwards  removed  up  the  Susquehanna  ;) 
the  Monseys,  or  Minisinks,  near  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware ;  the  Mandes, 
and  the  Narriticongs,  near  the  Raritan  ;  the  Capitanasses,  the  Gacheosy 
the  Monseys,  and  the  Pomptons,  in  New  Jersey.  A  few  scattered  clans, 
or  warlike  hordes,  of  the  Mingoes,  were  living  here  and  there  among  the 
Lenapes. 

Another  great  Indian  confederacy  claims  attention,  whose  acts  have  an 
important  bearing  upon  the  history  of  Pennsylvania.  This  confederacy 
w^as  originally  known  in  the  annals  of  New  York  as  the  F'ive  Nations  j 
and  subsequently,  after  they  had  been  joined  by  the  Tuscaroras,  as  the 
Six  Nations.  As  confederates,  they  called  themselves  Aquanuschioni,  or 
United  People  ;  by  the  Lenapes  they  were  called  Mengue,  or  Mingoes, 
and  by  the  French,  the  Iroquois.  The  original  Five  Nations  were  the 
Onondagas,  the  Cayugas,  the  Oneidas,  the  Senecas,  and  the  Mohawks. 
In  1712  the  Tuscaroras,  being  expelled  from  the  interior  of  North  Caro- 
lina and  Virginia,  were  adopted  as  a  sixth  tribe.  The  language  of  all  the 
tribes  of  the  confederacy,  except  the  Tuscaroras,  was  radically  the  same, 
and  different  from  that  of  the  Lenni  Lenape.  Their  domain  stretched 
from  the  borders  of  Vermont  to  La,ke  Erie,  and  from  Lake  Ontario  to  the 
head  waters  of  the  Allegheny,  Susquehanna,  and  Delaw^are  rivers.  This 
territory  they  styled  their  long  house.  The  grand  council-fire  was  held  in 
the  Onondaga  valley.  The  Senecas  guarded  the  western  door  of  the 
house,  the  Mohawks  the  eastern,  and  the  Cayugas  the  southern,  or  that 
which  opened  upon  the  Susquehanna.  The  jilohawk  nation  was  the  first 
in  rank,  and  to  it  appertained  the  office  of  principal  war  chief;  to  the 
Onondagas,  who  guarded  the  grand  council-fire,  appertained  in  like  man- 
ner the  office  of  principal  civil  chief,  or  chief  sachem.  The  Senecas,  in 
numbers  and  military  energy,  were  the  most  pow^erful. 

The  peculiar  location  of  the  Iroquois  gave  them  an  immense  advan- 
tage. On  the  great  channels  of  water  conveyance  to  which  their  terri- 
tories were  contiguous,  they  were  enabled  in  all  directions  to  carry  war 
and  devastation  to  the  neighboring  or  to  the  more  distant  nations. 

Nature  had  endowed  them  with  a  height,  strength,  and  symmetry  of 


THE  ABORIGINES.  7 

person  wliich  distinguished  them,  at  a  glance,  among  the  individuals  of 
other  tribes.  They  were  as  brave  as  they  were  strong ;  but  ferocious  and 
cruel  when  excited  in  savage  warfare ;  crafty,  treacherous,  and  over- 
reaching, when  these  qualities  best  suited  their  purposes.  The  proceed- 
ings of  their  grand  council  were  marked  with  great  decorum  and  solem- 
nity. In  eloquence,  in  dignity,  and  profound  policy,  their  speakers  might 
well  bear  comparison  with  the  statesmen  of  civilized  assemblies.  By  an 
early  alliance  with  the  Dutch  on  the  Hudson,  they  secured  the  use  of  fire- 
arms, and  were  thus  enabled,  not  only  to  repel  the  encroachments  of  the 
French,  but  also  to  exterminate,  or  reduce  to  a  state  of  vassalage,  many 
Indian  nations.  From  these  they  exacted  an  annual  tribute,  or  acknow- 
ledgment of  fealty ;  permitting  them,  however,  on  that  condition,  to  occupy 
their  former  hunting-grounds.  "The  humiliation  of  tributary  nations 
was,  however,  tempered  with  a  paternal  regard  for  their  interests  in  all 
negotiations  with  the  whites,  and  care  was  taken  that  no  trespasses  should 
be  committed  on  their  rights,  and  that  they  should  be  justly  dealt  with." 
To  this  condition  of  vassalage  the  Lenni  Lenape,  or  Delaware  nation, 
had  been  reduced  by  the  Iroquois,  as  the  latter  asserted,  by  conquest. 
The  Lenapes,  however,  smarting  under  the  humiliation,  invented  for  the 
whites  a  cunning  tale  in  explanation,  which  they  succeeded  in  imposing 
upon  the  worthy  and  venerable  Mr.  Hecke  welder,  the  Moravian  missionary. 
Their  story  was,  that  by  treaty,  and  by  voluntary  consent,  they  had  agreed 
to  act  as  mediators  and  peacemakers  among  the  other  great  nations,  and 
to  this  end  they  had  consented  to  lay  aside  entirely  the  implements  of  war, 
and  to  hold  and  to  keep  bright  the  chain  of  peace.  This,  among  indi- 
vidual tribes,  was  the  usual  province  of  women.  The  Delawares,  there- 
fore, alleged  that  they  w^ere  figuratively  termed  women  on  this  account ; 
but  the  Iroquois  evidently  called  them  women  in  quite  another  sengje. 
*'  They  always  alleged  that  the  Delawares  were  conquered  by  their  arms, 
and  were  compelled  to  this  humiliating  concession  as  the  only  means  of 
averting  impending  destruction."*  In  the  course  of  time,  however,  the 
Delawares  were  enabled  to  throw  off  the  galling  yoke,  and  at  Tioga,  in 
the  year  1756,  Teedyuscung  extorted  from  the  Iroquois  chiefs  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  their  independence,  f 

This  peculiar  relation  between  the  Indian  nation  that  occupied,  and 
that  which  claimed  a  paramount  jurisdiction  over,  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania, 
tended  greatly  to  embarrass  and  complicate  the  negotiations  of  the  pro- 
prietary government  for  the  purchase  of  lands ;  and  its  influence  was 
seen  and  felt  both  in  the  civil  and  military  history  of  Pennsylvania  until 

*  "  But  even  if  Mr.  Heckewelder  had  succeeded  in  making  his  readers  believe  that  the  Dela- 
wares when  they  submitted  to  the  degradation  proposed  to  them  by  their  enemies,  were  influ- 
enced, not  by  fear,  but  by  the  benevolent  desire  to  put  a  stop  to  the  calamities  of  war,  he  has 
established  for  them  the  reputation  of  being  the  most  egregious  dupes  and  fools  that  the  world 
has  ever  seen.  This  is  not  often  the  case  with  Indian  sachems.  They  are  rarely  cowards,  but 
still  more  rarely  are  they  deficient  in  sagacity  or  discernment  to  detect  any  attempt  to  impose 
upon  them.  I  sincerely  wish  I  could  unite  with  the  worthy  German  in  removing  this  stigma 
upon  the  Delawares.  A  long  and  intimate  knowledge  of  them  in  peace  and  war,  as  enemies 
and  friends,  has  left  upon  my  mind  the  most  favorable  impressions  of  their  character  for  bravery, 
generosity,  and  fidelity  to  their  engagements." — Discourse  of  Gen.  Wm.  Henry  Harrison  on  the 
Aborigines  of  the  Valley  of  the  Ohio. 

t  See  "  Inquiry  into  the  causes  of  the  alienation  of  the  Delaware  and  Shawaneese  Indians 
from  the  British  interest,"  &c.,  page  91  :  written  in  Pennsylvania,  and  pubhshed  in  London  in 


8  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

after  the  close  of  the  revolution.  As  the  details  are  fully  given  in  the 
subsequent  pages,  it  is  not  necessary  to  enlarge  upon  the  subject  here. 

The  term  savage,  applied  to  the  aborigines,  is  naturally  associated  with 
the  ideas  of  barbarism  and  cruelty — to  some  extent  perhaps  justly ;  yet 
a  closer  acquaintance  often  discloses  in  them  traits  that  exalt  the  human 
character  and  claim  the  admiration  or  sympathy  of  civilized  man.  The 
Indian  considers  himself  created  by  an  almighty,  wise,  and  benevolent 
Spirit,  to  whom  he  looks  for  guidance  and  protection ;  whom  he  believes 
it  to  be  his  duty  to  adore  and  worship,  and  whose  overruling  providence 
he  acknowledges  in  all  his  actions.  Many  Indians  were  in  the  habit  of 
seeking  out  some  high  mountain  from  whose  lonely  summit  they  might 
commune  with  the  "  Great  Spirit,"  and  pray  to  him.  But  while  they 
worshipped  the  Creator,  they  were  not  unmindful  of  their  duties  to  their 
fellow-creatures.  They  looked  upon  the  good  things  of  the  earth  as  a 
common  stock,  bestowed  by  the  Great  Spirit  for  the  benefit  of  all.  They 
held  that  the  game  of  the  forest,  the  fish  of  the  rivers,  and  the  grass  or 
other  articles  of  spontaneous  growth,  were  free  to  all  who  chose  to  take 
them.  They  ridiculed  the  idea  of  fencing  in  a  meadow  or  a  pasture. 
This  principle  repressed  selfishness  and  fostered  generosity.  Their  hospi- 
tality was  proverbial.  The  Indian  considers  it  a  duty  to  share  his  last 
morsel  with  a  stranger. 

Vv  hen  the  early  settlers  of  Pennsylvania  first  landed,  the  Indians  re- 
ceived them  with  open-hearted  kindness,  cheerfully  supplied  their  wants, 
and  shared  with  them  the  comforts  of  their  rude  and  humble  dwellings. 
They  considered  the  persons  of  their  new.  guests  as  sacred,  and  readily 
opened  with  them  a  traffic  for  useful  or  ornamental  articles  in  exchange 
for  land  and  furs.  Wm.  Penn  says  of  them,  in  his  letter  to  the  Society 
of  Free  Traders,  "  In  liberality  they  excel ;  nothing  is  too  good  for  their 
friend :  give  them  a  fine  gun,  coat,  or  other  thing,  it  may  pass  twenty 
hands  before  it  sticks :  light  of  heart,  strong  affections,  but  soon  spent. 
The  most  merry  creatures  that  live,  feast  and  dance  perpetually ;  they 
never  have  much,  nor  want  much ;  wealth  circulateth  lilie  the  blood ;  all 
parts  partake  ;  and  though  none  shall  want  what  another  hath,  yet  exact 
observers  of  property.  Some  kings  have  sold,  others  presented  me  with 
several  parcels  of  land ;  the  pay,  or  presents  I  made  them,  were  not 
hoarded  by  the  particular  owners ;  but  the  neighboring  kings  and  their 
clans  being  present  when  the  goods  were  brought  out,  the  parties  chiefly 
concerned  consulted  what,  and  to  whom,  they  should  give  them.  To 
every  king  then,  by  the  hands  of  a  person  for  that  work  appointed,  is  a 
proportion  sent,  so  sorted  and  folded,  and  with  that  gravity,  that  is  ad- 
mirable. Then  that  king  subdivideth  it,  in  like  manner,  among  his  de- 
pendants, they  hardly  leaving  themselves  an  equal  share  with  one  of  their 
subjects :  and  be  it  on  such  occasions  as  festivals,  or  at  their  common 
meals,  the  kings  distribute,  and  to  themselves  last.  They  care  for  little, 
becausD  they  want  but  little ;  and  the  reason  is,  a  little  contents  them. 
In  this  they  are  sufficiently  revenged  on  us ;  if  they  are  ignorant  of  our 
pleasui  33,  they  are  also  free  from  our  pains.  They  are  not  disquieted 
with  bil  .s  of  lading  and  exchange,  nor  perplexed  with  chancery  suits  and 
excheqi  3r  reckonings.  We  sweat  and  toil  to  live  ;  their  pleasure  feeds 
them  ;  mean  their  hunting,  fishing,  and  fowling ;  and  this  table  is  spread 
cveryM  ere.     They  eat  twice  a  day,  morning  and  evening ;  their  seats 


DUTCH  AND  SWEDES.  g 

and  table  are  the  ground.  Since  the  Europeans  came  into  these  parts, 
they  are  grown  great  lovers  of  strong  liquors,  rum  especially,  and  for  it 
exchange  the  richest  of  their  skins  and  furs.  If  they  are  heated  with 
liquors,  they  are  restless  till  they  have  enough  to  sleep ;  that  is  their  cry, 
some  more,  and  I  will  go  to  sleep ;  but,  when  drunk,  one  of  the  most 
wretched  spectacles  in  the  world." 


THE  DUTCH  AND  SWEDES. 

Several  colonies  had  already  been  planted  by  Europeans  on  the  North 
American  coast,  before  any  permanent  settlement  was  made  on  the  shores 
of  the  Delaware.*  In  the  year  1609,  Capt.  Henry  Hudson,  then  under 
the  patronage  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company,  touched  at  the  mouth 
of  what  is  now  known  as  Delaware  bay ;  but  finding  shoal  water,  and 
suspecting  danger,  he  retired  and  a  few  days  after  entered  the  bay  of 
New  York,  and  gave  name  to  its  noble  river.  Availing  themselves  of  his 
discoveries,  the  Dutch  renewed  their  voyages,  and  kept  up  a  small  trading- 
post  on  Manhattan  island  for  several  years,  until  the  year  1621,  when  a 
larger  company  was  formed,  with  great  privileges  and  comprehensive 
powers,  called  the  West  India  Company  of  the  United  Netherlands. 
This  company,  in  1623,  took  possession  of  the  country  discovered  by  Hud- 
son, including  the  South  or  Delaware  river,  and  named  it  New  Nether- 
lands ;  built  the  city  of  New  Amsterdam,  and  despatched  Capt.  Cornelius 
Jacobus  May,  w^ith  a  number  of  adventurers,  to  the  South  River,  to  colo- 
nize and  make  further  discoveries.  This  commander  gave  to  Cape  May 
the  name  it  still  bears,  and  to  the  southern  cape  that  of  Cornelius,  by 
which  it  was  known  during  the  dynasty  of  the  Dutch.  He  erected  Fort 
Nassau,  near  where  Gloucester,  N.  J.,  now  stands,  a  few  miles  below 
Philadelphia.  This  was  the  first  European  settlement  on  the  shores  of 
the  bay,  but  was  not  permanent,  being  only  used  as  an  occasional  trading- 
post  by  the  Dutch.  In  1 63 1 ,  Capt.  David  Pietersen  De  Vries  arrived  in  the  Del- 
aware, with  two  ships  and  about  thirty  colonists.  He  was  associated  with 
Godyn,  Bloemart,  and  Van  Rensselaer,  wealthy  Dutch  patroons,  in  the 
enterprise  of  establishing  a  colony  on  South  River,  for  the  purpose  of  cul- 
tivating tobacco  and  grain,  and  prosecuting  the  whale  and  seal  fishery,  in 
or  near  the  bay.  He  built  Fort  Oplandt,  near  where  Lewistown,  Del.,  now 
stands,  about  three  miles  within  Cape  Cornelius ;  and  extended  around  it 
his  little  settlement  of  Swanendael,  or  Valley  of  Swans.  The  fisheries 
were  unsuccessful.  De  Vries  returned  to  Holland,  leaving  his  colony  in 
charge  of  Gillis  Osset.  He  returned  again  in  1632,  and  found  the  fields 
of  his  new  colony  strewed  w^ith  the  bones  of  his  countrymen.  The  arms 
of  Holland,  emblazoned  upon  a  piece  of  glittering  tin,  had  been  elevated 
upon  a  pillar.     An  Indian  stole  it,  to  make  a  tobacco-box.     The  com- 

*  The  name  of  this  bay  was  g^ven  in  honor  of  Lord  Delaware,  who  was  governor  of  the  Vir- 
ginia  colony  about  the  years  1610  to  1618.  The  Indian  name  of  the  river  was  Mack-er-isk. 
iskan;  and  it  was  also  called  Lenapi-Wihittuck,  or  river  of  the  Lenapes.  The  Dutch  and 
Swedes  knew  it  only  as  South  Riv«r,  in  contradistinction  to  the  North  River  of  New  York. 

2 


10  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

mander  took  offence  ;  they  quarrelled ;  and  the  colonists  were  all  butch 
ered,  while  at  work  in  the  field.     De  Vries  made  peace  with  the  Indians — 
learned  the  melancholy  tale — passed  up  the  river  above  Fort  Nassau, 
which  he  found  also  desolate — and  left  the  bay  in  discouragement. 

"  The  voyage  of  De  Vries,"  says  Bancroft,  "  was  the  cradling  of  a  state. 
That  Delaware  exists  as  a  separate  commonwealth  is  due  to  the  colony 
of  De  Vries.  According  to  English  rule,  occupancy  was  necessary  to 
complete  a  title  to  the  wilderness.  The  Dutch  now  occupied  Delaware, 
and  Harvey,  the  governor  of  Virginia,  in  a  grant  of  commercial  privi- 
leges to  Claiborne,  recognised  the  adjoining  plantations  of  the  Dutch." 

The  results  of  the  successful  enterprise  of  the  Dutch  at  New  Amster- 
dam, had  not  escaped  the  observation  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  the  illus- 
trious monarch  of  Sweden,  who  had  long  cherished  the  design  of  found- 
ing a  colony  in  the  new  world.  A  great  trading  and  colonizing  company 
had  been  formed  under  his  auspices,  at  the  suggestion  of  William  Usselinx, 
^  Hollander,  who  had  become  a  distinguished  merchant  of  Stockholm,  as 
early  as  1624.  Subscriptions  to  the  stock  were  made  by  all  ranks,  from 
the  monarch  to  the  plain  farmer;  and  great  anticipations  were  formed 
of  the  gain  and  glory  to  result  from  the  enterprise.  But  a  German  war 
suspended  further  operations,  and  the  death  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  in 
1632,  proved  fatal  to  the  main  project.  It  was  revived,  however,  on  a 
smaller  scale,  under  the  minority  of  Queen  Christina,  by  her  excellent 
minister,  Oxenstiem. 

Peter  Minuit,  a  former  governor  of  New  Amsterdam,  who  had  become 
dissatisfied  with  that  company,  offered  his  services  to  the  Swedes,  and 
was  appointed  to  command  the  expedition.  Two  vessels,  with  the  Swedish 
colonists,  and  with  provisions,  ammunition,  and  merchandise  for  traffic, 
arrived  in  the  Delaware,  from  Gottenburg,  in  the  year  1638.  Charmed 
with  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  spot  near  Cape  Henlopen,  where 
they  first  landed,  they  called  it  Paradise.  They  conciliated  the  natives,  and 
purchased  from  them  the  land  on  the  v^^est  side  of  the  bay,  from  Cape  Hen- 
lopen to  Sanhickan,  or  the  falls  at  Trenton.  This  they  called  New  Swe- 
den. A  clergyman.  Rev.  Reorius  Torkillus,  accompanied  the  expedition. 
The  Swedes  never  left  their  religion  behind  them.  The  Swedes  proceeded 
up  the  river  and  built  a  town  and  fort,  which  they  named  Christina,  on 
the  north  side  of  Minquaas,  or  Mingoes  creek,  now  Christina  creek,  about 
three  miles  above  its  mouth.  Minuit  sedulously  cultivated  peace  with 
the  natives,  as  well  as  with  the  Dutch.  The  latter,  however,  did  not  re- 
gard the  Swedes  without  great  jealousy,  as  appears  by  a  strong  protest 
of  Gov.  Kieft,  still  on  record ;  but  he  confined  himself,  in  the  absence  of 
orders,  to  a  protest.  Other  intruders  were  not  regarded  by  Kieft  with 
the  same  leniency.  A  small  band  from  Maryland,  who  had  settled  near 
Schuylkill,  and  a  colony  of  New  Haven  traders,  who  obtained  a  foothold 
on  the  Jersey  side,  were  promptly  expelled,  both  by  Dutch  and  Swedes. 
Minuit  died  after  three  years'  administration,  and  his  successor,  Peter 
Hollendare,  after  ruling  eighteen  months,  returned  home.  In  1643, 
Gov.  John  Printz,  with  the  Rev.  John  Campanius  Holm,  chaplain,  ar- 
rived from  Stockholm,  with  the  ships  Swan,  Fame,  and  Charitas.  Gov. 
Printz  selected  Tinicum  island  for  his  residence,  where  he  erected  a  fort 
called  New  Gottenburg,  and  a  splendid  mansion  for  himself.  In  1646,  a 
church,  of  wood,  was  erected  there,  and  consecrated  by  the  chaplain. 


DUTCH  AND  SWEDES.  H 

*'  Emigrants  continued  to  arrive  from  Sweden,  and  the  dwellings  of  the 
enterprising  colonists  sprung  up  in  all  the  little  favorite  spots  from  Chris- 
tina creek  to  the  mouth  of  iSchuylkill,  and  even  as  far  up  as  Coaquennack, 
where  is  now  the  city  of  Philadelphia.  These  little  hamlets  were  occa- 
sionally protected  by  a  log  fort,  or  blockhouse.  Such  a  one  was  built 
at  Manaiung,  at  the  mouth  of  Schuylkill.  At  Mocoponaca  arose  the 
Swedish  village  of  Upland,  which  afterwards  became  the  respectable 
town  of  Chester."  "  Kingsessing,"  says  Campanius,  "  was  called  the  new 
fort.  It  was  not  properly  a  fort,  but  substantial  log  houses,  of  good,  strong, 
hard  hickory,  sufficient  to  secure  people  from  the  Indians ;  but  what  sig- 
nifies a  fort  without  God's  assistance  1  In  that  settlement  there  dwelt 
five  freemen,  who  cultivated  the  land  and  lived  very  well." 

Many  other  settlements  were  made,  and  the  old  maps  of  Campanius 
and  Lindstrohm  are  crowded  with  Dutch  and  Swedish  names  of  places,  on 
both  sides  of  the  Delaware.  "  Towards  the  close  of  Gov.  Printz's  admin- 
istration, about  the  year  1651,  the  Dutch,  still  determined  to  maintain 
their  looting  on  the  Delaware,  erected  Fort  Kasimir,  on  the  south  side  of 
Minquaas  creek,  near  the  mouth,  now  the  site  of  Newcastle.  Against 
this  act  of  defiance  Printz  contented  himself  with  timidly  protesting. 
To  check  further  encroachments  of  the  Dutch,  Printz  erected  Fort  Elsin- 
berg,  further  down  the  river,  on  the  Jersey  side,  at  or  near  Salem  creek. 
This,  it  was  thought,  would  compel  the  Dutch,  in  passing  up,  to  succumb 
to  the  flag  of  Sweden ;  but  no  opportunity  offered  to  test  its  efficacy. 
The  garrison,  at  the  first  occupation,  encountered  a  foe  more  active  than 
the  Dutch,  and  more  bloodthirsty  than  the  Indians.  The  fort  was 
stormed  on  all  sides ;  the  Swedes  were  put  to  flight ;  and  the  name  of 
Muschetosburg,  which  the  fort  thereafter  took,  sufficiently  indicates  the 
character  and  success  of  the  conquerors." 

Printz  returned  to  Sweden  in  1652,  and  was  succeeded  by  John  Clau- 
dius Rising.  Mr.  Lindstrohm,  the  engineer,  and  several  military  and  civil 
officers,  accompanied  Gov.  Rising.  The  dissatisfaction  of  the  Swedes 
with  the  building  of  Fort  Kasimir  had  not  abated,  and  Gov.  Rising,  find- 
ing remonstrance  with  the  Dutch  ineffectual,  took  the  fort,  in  1654,  either 
by  storm  or  stratagem,  repaired  and  strengthened  it,  and  hoisted  upon  it 
the  Swedish  flag,  calling  it  Trefaldigheet,  or  Trinity  fort.  Sven  Schute, 
a  valiant  Swede,  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  garrison.  It  was 
easy  to  take  the  fort ;  not  so  easy  to  appease  the  WTath  of  the  redoubt- 
able governor  of  New  Amsterdam.  Gov.  Peter  Stuyvesant,  in  the  next 
year,  1655,  came  up  the  Delaware,  with  seven  ships,  and  six  or  seven 
hundred  men,  and  took,  one  after  another,  all  the  Swedish  forts,  laid  waste 
New  Gottenburg,  and  assumed  the  jurisdiction  of  the  colony.  The  Swedes, 
however,  obtained  honorable  terms  of  capitulation.  The  principal  offi- 
cers were  compelled  to  return  to  Europe  ;  but  private  citizens  were  en- 
couraged to  remain  on  their  lands,  and  were  protected  in  their  rights,  on 
yielding  allegiance  to  the  powers  of  New  Amsterdam.  Thus,  although 
the  governing  power  was  held  by  the  Dutch,  the  colony  itself  continued 
to  be  Swedish.  They  looked  to  Sweden  for  their  ministers  of  religion 
and  their  public  teachers :  Swedish  manners  and  language  prevailed,  and 
were  preserved  and  transmitted  for  many  generations. 

Another  Swedish  ship,  the  Mercurius,  arrived  in  1 656,  with  colonists, 
which  the  Dutch  would  gladly  have  prevented  from  ascending  the  river; 


12  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

but  the  Indians,  firm  friends  of  the  Swedes,  interfered  with  their  authori- 
ty, and  the  ship  passed  up.  Andrew^  Bengsten,  the  ancestor  of  the  Bank- 
sons  of  Philadelphia,  M'as  a  passenger  in  this  ship.  The  Dutch  and 
Swedes  continued,  for  nine  years,  to  occupy  the  Delaware  in  common — 
the  Dutch  being  the  rulers  ;  the  Swedes  giving  character  and  prosperity 
to  the  colony.  In  1664,  the  English,  under  Charles  II.,  conquered  the 
whole  country  of  New  Netherlands.  Sir  Robert  Carr  sailed  up  the  Dela- 
ware, and  took  possession  of  the  fort  at  Newcastle. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  Delaware  was  first  settled  by  the  Dutch ; 
Pennsylvania  by  the  Swedes.  It  is  not  certain,  however,  that  there  were 
not  Dutch  settlements  on  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania,  as  early  as,  or  earlier 
than  those  of  the  Swedes.  The  settlements  at  Esopus,  on  the  Hudson,  were 
commenced  as  early  as  1616;  and  from  this  place,  probably  not  many 
years  after  its  first  occupation,  there  was  a  great  road  extended  over  to 
the  Delaware  river,  communicating  with  mines  near  the  Blue  Mountain, 
and  with  numerous  Dutch  settlements  along  the  flats  of  the  Delaware. — 
(See  Monroe  co.) 

Lord  Berkeley  and  Sir  George  Carteret  haxi  obtained  a  grant  from  the 
Duke  of  York,  of  the  province  of  New  Jersey.  In  1665,  Philip  Carteret 
was  appointed  governor,  and  the  eastern  part  of  that  province  began  to 
be  peopled.  In  1676,  it  was  divided  into  East  and  West  Jersey.  Lord 
Berkeley,  in  1675,  transferred  his  half,  the  western,  to  John  Fenwick,  in 
trust  for  Edward  Byllinge,  both  "  of  the  people  called  Quakers ;"  and  in 
that  same  year,  the  Griffith  arrived  at  Salem  with  emigrants.  Byllinge, 
being  embarrassed,  transferred  his  interest  to  trustees,  for  the  benefit  of 
his  creditors.  William  Penn  was  one  of  the  trustees,  and  was  thus  in- 
duced to  take  an  interest  in  the  settlement  of  New  Jersey,  and  thereby 
to  acquire  some  knowledge  of  the  country  that  afterwards  bore  his  name. 

In  the  year  1672,  the  Dutch,  being  at  war  with  the  English,  recovered 
New  Netherlands,  and  held  possession  for  two  years,  w^hen  a  return  of 
peace  restored  the  country  to  the  English. 

Between  1677  and  1680,  the  eastern  shore  of  the  Delaware,  from  Bur- 
lington to  Salem,  was  extensively  settled  by  Quakers,  principally  from 
Yorkshire* 


THE  COLONY  OF  WILLIAM  PENN. 

Sir  William  Pexn,  the  father  of  the  founder  of  Pennsylvania,  had  been 
a  distinguished  admiral  under  Charles  II. ;  and  at  his  death  left  claims, 
of  considerable  artiount,  against  the  crown,  for  his  services.  His  son 
Wilham,  by  way  of  liquidating  these  claims,  and  with  the  still  nobler 
motive  of  securing  an  asylmn  where  his  Quaker  brethren  might  enjoy 
unmolested  the  full  development  of  their  peeuliar  tenets,  sought  from  King 
Charles  II.  a  grant  of  a  tract  of  land  in  the  new  world.  His  request  was 
granted,  and  by  the  king's  order,  much  against  Penn's  inclination,  the  new 
province  was  to  be  called  Pennsylvania,  in  honor  of  the  services  of  his 
illu^rious  father.     The  charter  was  dated  4th  March,  1681,  and  confirmed 


COLONY  OF  WILLIAM  PENN.  13 

in  April,  by  the  royal  proclamation.  The  assent  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
then  the  proprietor  of  all  New  Netherlands,  and  that  of  Lord  Baltimore, 
whose  possessions  joined  on  the  south,  had  been  obtained  to  the  provi- 
sions of  the  charter ;  and  Lord  North,  then  Lord  Chief-justice,  was  care- 
ful to  add  several  clauses  in  favor  of  the  king's  prerogative,  and  the  par- 
liament's right  of  taxation.  The  extent  of  the  province  was  three  degrees 
of  latitude  in  breadth,  by  five  degrees  of  longitude  in  length ;  the  eastern 
boundary  being  the  Delaware  River,  the  northern  "the  beginning  of  the 
three-and-fortieth  degree  of  northern  latitude,  and  on  the  south  a  circle 
di'awn  at  twelve  miles  distance  from  Newcastle,  northward  and  west- 
ward unto  the  beginning  of  the  fortieth  degree  of  northern  latitude,  and 
then  by  a  straight  line  westward  to  the  limits  of  longitude  above  men- 
tioned." This  impossible  southern  line  was  afterwards  the  source  of  much 
dispute  w^ith  Lord  Baltimore.  The  proprietor  immediately  published 
"  certain  conditions  or  concessions"  to  adventurers ;  drew  up  a  form  of 
government,  and  a  code  of  laws,  all  bearing  the  stamp  of  his  benevolent 
mind  ;  and  sent  forward  his  kinsman,  William  Markham,  with  three  ships 
and  a  number  of  planters,  to  take  possession  of  the  country,  and  prepare 
for  the  reception  of  a  larger  number  of  colonists.  Many  persons,  princi- 
pally Quakers,  were  induced  to  emigrate.  An  association  was  formed  at 
London  and  Bristol,  the  "  Free  Society  of  Traders,"  who  purchased  lands, 
with  a  view  both  to  agricultural  settlement  and  for  the  establishment  of 
manufactories,  and  for  carrying  on  the  lumber  trade  and  whale  fisheries. 
The  title  and  jurisdiction  of  the  three  lower  counties  (Delaware)  was  still  in 
the  Duke  of  York.  Penn  saw  the  importance  of  his  having  the  control 
of  this  vestibule  to  his  province,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  the  counties 
from  the  duke,  "  together  with  all  the  royalties  and  jurisdictions  thereunto 
belonging." 

Having  thus  carefully  adjusted  his  preliminary  plans,  Penn  took  an 
affectionate  leave  of  his  family  and  friends,  and  sailed  for  Pennsylvania, 
in  the  ship  Welcome,  on  the  30th  August,  1682.  Near  a  hundred  colo- 
nists accompanied  him,  many  of  whom  died  of  small-pox,  on  the  passage. 
At  length,  after  a  long  passage,  the  gallant  ship  anchored  at  Newcastle ; 
and  the  eager  colonists,  of  every  nation,  tongue,  and  people — English, 
Dutch,  Swedes — hastened  to  welcome  the  beloved  proprietor.  He  ad- 
dressed the  magistrates  and  people,  setting  forth  his  designs,  and  assured 
them  of  his  intentions  to  maintain  their  spiritual  and  temporal  rights, 
liberty  of  conscience,  and  civil  freedom.  At  Upland,  (now  Chester,)  he 
convened  the  assembly,  and  made  known  his  plans  and  benevolent  designs. 
The  assembly  tendered  their  grateful  acknowledgments.  The  Swedes 
deputed  Lacy  Cock  to  acquaint  him  that  "  they  would  love,  serve,  and  obey 
him,  with  all  they  had,"  declaring  "it  was  the  best  day  they  ever  saw." 
At  this  assembly,  which  continued  only  three  days,  an  Act  of  Union  was 
passed,  annexing  the  three  lower  counties  to  the  province.  The  frame 
of  government,  with  some  alterations,  was  accepted  and  confirmed ;  the 
laws  agreed  upon  in  England,  with  some  alterations,  were  passed  in  form ; 
and  the  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  other  foreigners,  were  received  to  the  privi- 
leges of  citizenship.  Penn  had  been  careful,  on  sending  out  his  deputy, 
Markham,  to  enjoin  upon  him  and  his  colonists  to  deal  amicably  with  the 
Indians ;  and  soon  after  his  own  arrival  he  held  the  memorable  interview 
with  the  native  chiefs,  under  the  great  elm  at  Shackamaxon,  now  Ken- 


14  OUTLINE   HISTORY. 

sington.  No  authentic  record  has  been  preserved  of  this  treaty;  yet  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  its  object  was  not  the  purchase  of  lands, 
but  the  establishment  of  a  lasting  covenant  of  love  and  friendship  between 
the  aborigines  and  Penn.  "  Under  the  shelter  of  the  forest,"  says  Ban- 
croft, "  now  leafless  by  the  frosts  of  autumn,  Penn  proclaimed  to  the  men 
of  the  Algonquin  race,  from  both  banks  of  the  Delaware,  from  the  bor- 
ders of  the  Schuylkill,  and,  it  may  have  been,  even  from  the  Susquehan- 
na, the  same  simple  message  of  peace  and  love  which  George  Fox  had 
professed  before  Cromwell,  and  Mary  Fisher  had  borne  to  the  Grand 
Turk.  The  English  and  the  Indian  should  respect  the  same  moral  law 
should  be  alike  secure  in  their  pursuits  and  their  possessions,  and  adjust 
every  difference  by  a  peaceful  tribunal.  Composed  of  an  equal  number  of 
men  from  each  race."  For  the  purchase  of  land,  treaties  were  held  in 
the  subsequent  year,  one  of  which  Penn  describes  as  follows : — 

"  Every  king  hath  his  council ;  and  that  consists  of  all  the  old  and  wise  men  of  his  nation  5 
Which,  perhaps,  is  two  hundred  people.  Nothing  of  moment  is  undertaken,  be  it  war,  peace, 
selling  of  land,  or  traffic,  without  advising  with  them ;  and,  wliich  is  more,  with  the  young  men 
too.  It  is  admirable  to  consider  how  powerful  the  kings  are,  and  yet  how  they  move  by  the 
breath  of  their  people.  I  have  liad  occasion  to  be  in  council  with  them,  upon  treaties  for  land, 
and  to  adjust  the  terms  of  trade.  Their  order  is  thus  :  The  king  sits  in  the  middle  of  an  half 
moon,  and  hath  his  council,  the  old  arid  wise,  on  each  hand  ;  behind  them,  or  at  a  little  distance, 
sit  the  younger  fry,  in  the  same  figure.  Heving  consulted  and  resolved  their  business,  the  king 
ordered  one  of  them  to  speak  to  me :  he  stood  up,  came  to  me,  and,  in  the  name  of  his  king,  sa- 
luted  me  ;  then  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  told  me,  '  he  was  ordered  by  his  king  to  speak  to  me  } 
and  that  now  it  was  not  he,  but  the  king,  that  spoke  ;  because  what  he  should  say  was  the  king's 
mind.'  He  first  prayed  me  '  to  excuse  them,  that  they  had  not  complied  with  me,  the  last  time, 
he  feared  there  might  be  some  fault  in  the  interpreter,  being  neither  Indian  nor  English  ;  besides, 
it  was  the  Indian  custom,  to  deliberate,  and  take  up  much  time,  in  council,  before  they  resolve ; 
and  that,  If  the  young  people,  and  owners  of  the  land,  had  been  as  ready  as  he,  I  had  not  met 
with  so  much  delay.'  Having  thus  introduced  his  matter,  he  fell  to  the  bounds  of  the  land  they 
had  agreed  to  dispose  of,  and  the  price  ;  which  now  is  little  and  dear,  that  which  would  have! 
bought  twenty  miles,  not  buying  now  two.  During  the  time  that  this  person  spoke,  not  a  man 
of  them  was  observed  to  whisper  or  smile ;  the  old,  grave,  the  young,  reverent,  in  their  deport- 
ment. They  speak  little,  but  fervently,  and  with  elegance.  I  have  never  seen  more  natural  sa. 
gacity,  considering  them  without  the  help  (I  was  going  to  say,  the  spoil)  of  tradition ;  and  he 
will  deserve  the  name  of  wise,  that  outwits  them  in  any  treaty  about  a  thing  they  understand. 
When  the  purchase  was  agreed,  great  promises  passed  between  us,  '  of  kindness  and  good  neigh, 
borhood,  and  that  the  Indians  and  English  must  live  in  love  as  long  as  the  sun  gave  light :' 
which  done,  another  made  a  speech  to  the  Indians,  in  the  name  of  all  the  Sacharnakers,  or  kings  { 
first,  to  tell  them  what  was  done  ;  next,  to  charge  and  command  them,  '  to  love  the  Christian's, 
and  particularly  live  in  peace  with  me,  and  the  people  under  my  government ;  that  many  go'vern- 
ors  had  been  in  the  river,  but  that  no  governor  had  come  himself  to  live  and  stay  here  behire ; 
and  having  now  such  an  one,  that  had  treated  them  well,  they  should  never  do  him,  or  his,  any 
wrong.'     At  every  sentence  of  which  they  shouted,  and  said  Amen,  in  their  way." 

Late  in  the  year  1682,  assisted  by  Thomas  Holme,  the  surveyor,  Penn 
laid  out  Philadelphia,  on  land  purchased  from  three  Swedes.  Soon  after- 
wards many  small  houses  were  erected ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1683  Phila- 
delphia was  honored  for  the  first  time  by  the  session  of  the  council  and 
assembly.  An  important  question  came  before  them,  "  whether  to  have 
the  old  charter  or  a  new  one  ?"  A  new  one  was  adopted,  which  con- 
tinued in  force  until  after  the  revolution  in  England.  By  this  charter  the 
provincial  council  was  to  consist  of  eighteen  persons — three  from  each 
county — and  the  assembly  of  thirty-six,  men  of  most  note  for  virtue,  wis- 
dom, and  ability ;  the  laws  were  to  be  prepared  and  proposed  by  the 
governor  and  council,  and  the  number  of  assemblymen  to  be  increased  at 
their  pleasure.     The  proprietor  had  previously  divided  the  province  into 


COLONY  OF  WILLIAM  PENN.  15 

three  counties,  Bucks,  Chester,  and  Philadelphia ;  and  the  "  territories" 
into  three,  New  Castle,  Kent,  and  Sussex. 

At  the  time  of  Wm.  Penn's  arrival,  the  Dutch  had  already  a  settlement 
and  "  meeting  place"  at  Newcastle,  the  Swedes  at  Christeen,  at  Tinicum 
and  at  Wicaco,  (now  near  the  navy-yard  in  Philadelphia.)  The  Quakery 
had  three,  one  at  Upland,  one  at  Shackamaxon,  and  one  near  the  falls  of 
Delaware,  opposite  Trenton.  Within  a  year  after  Penn's  arrival  great 
numbers  of  Welsh  had  arrived,  who  settled  in  Philadelphia  and  Chester 
counties,  giving  Welsh  names  to  townships,  which  they  still  retain.  Many 
English  settled  about  Chester  and  the  waters  of  the  Brandywine ;  and 
Germans  from  Chresheim  settled  at  Germantown. 

Before  Penn  left  the  province  he  made  short  journeys  to  New  York  and 
New  Jersey,  and  to  Maryland,  where  he  visited  Lord  Baltimore,  with  the 
hope  of  adjusting  the  difi'erences  between  them,  but  without  success.  To 
bring  this  dispute  to  a  close,  by  an  appeal  to  higher  authority,  was  one 
great  reason  for  his  visiting  England. 

He  had  great  reason  to  congratulate  himself  upon  his  success  and  the 
prosperity  of  his  little  colony,  the  population  of  which  he  already  esti- 
mated at  about  four  thousand. 

Having  thus  established  his  colony  upon  the  broad  principles  of  Chris- 
tian charity  and  constitutional  freedom,  he  left  the  executive  power  in  the 
hands  of  the  council,  under  the  presidency  of  Thomas  Lloyd,  an  eminent 
Quaker ;  and  having  appointed  the  provincial  judges  for  two  years,  he 
embarkd,  in  July,  1684,  on  his  return  to  England.  On  board  ship  he  wrote 
a  farewell  letter  to  his  colony,  replete  with  his  characteristic  benevolence. 

"  My  love  and  life  is  to  you  and  with  you,  and  no  water  can  quench  it,  nor  distance  wear  it 
out,  or  bring  it  to  an  end.  I  have  been  with  you,  cared  over  you,  and  served  you  with  unfeigned 
lov-e,  and  you  are  beloved  of  me,  and  near  to  me,  beyond  utterance."  *  *  *  *  "  And  thou,  Fhila. 
delphia,  the  virgin  settlement  of  this  province,  named  before  thou  wert  born,  what  love,  what 
care,  what  service,  and  what  travail  has  there  been  to  bring  thee  forth  !  Oh,  that  thou  mayst 
be  kept  from  the  evil  that  would  overwhelm  thee  ;  that,  faithful  to  the  God  of  thy  mercies,  in  the 
Ufe  of  righteousness,  thou  mayst  be  preserved  to  the  end.  My  soul  prays  to  God  for  thee,  that 
thou  mayst  stand  in  the  day  of  trial,  that  thy  children  may  be  blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  thy 
people  saved  by  his  power." 

Penn  was  absent  from  his  colony  fifteen  years.  It  would  have  been 
liighly  desirable  if  he  had  never  left  it.  Often  during  his  absence  did  the 
state  of  affairs  need  the  guidance  of  his  powerful  mind.  The  constitu- 
tion was  not  yet  sufficiently  established,  and  in  the  infancy  of  the  settle- 
ment a  powerful  hand  was  necessary  to  prevent  disorders,  and  to  main- 
tain the  empire  of  the  laws,  particularly  of  those  which  enforce  the 
practice  of  virtue  and  morality.  The  different  authorities  did  not  sup- 
port each  other  as  they  should  have  done  ;  there  was  a  constant  bickering 
between  the  legislature  and  the  executive,  and  between  the  members 
from  the  "  territories"  and  those  of  the  province ;  and  this  infant  legisla- 
ture, representing  a  population  scarcely  larger  than  the  smallest  of  our 
present  counties,  often  exhibited  the  same  scenes  of  personal  bitterness, 
of  petty  intrigue,  of  legislative  stubbornness,  and  executive  caprice, 
which  now  disgrace  the  larger  assemblies  of  Harrisburg  and  Washington. 
It  appears,  too,  that  the  best  understanding  did  not  subsist  between  the 
predominant  Quakers  and  those  of  other  persuasions,  nor  even  among  the 
Quakers  themselves,  among  whom  George  Keith  fomented  a  most  un- 
happy quarrel.     Nicolas  Moore,  chief-justice  of  the  colony,  had  incurred 


16  OUTLINE   HISTORY. 

the  enmity  of  the  assembly,  and  they  in  revenge  impeached  him.  Penn 
promoted  him  to  another  office. 

Thomas  Lloyd  presided  over  the  councils  until  1686,  w^hen  Penn,  by 
letter,  changed  the  form  of  executive  government  to  a  board  of  five  com- 
missioners,— Thomas  Lloyd,  Nicolas  Moore,  James  Claypole,  Robert 
Turner,  and  John  Eckley, — any  three  of  whom  were  to  be  a  quorum  com- 
petent for  the  transaction  of  business. 

In  1688,  Thomas  Lloyd  wishing  to  be  excused  from  further  service  in 
public  affairs,  Capt.  John  Blackwell  was  appointed  deputy  governor  by 
the  proprietary.  This  gentleman  was  at  that  time  in  New  England,  and 
had  been  employed  under  Cromwell,  not  only  in  military  service,  but  in 
missions  to  Ireland,  and  was  consequently  accustomed  to  deal  with  vio- 
lent  parties.  Penn  thought  him  an  able  and  honest  man.  He  soon  dis- 
agreed with  the  council,  and  returned  to  England. 

In  1691  an  irreconcilable  quarrel  arose  between  the  province  and  the 
territories,  resulting  in  the  establishment  of  two  assemblies,  and  two 
deputy  governors, — Thomas  Lloyd  for  the  province,  and  Wm.  Markham 
for  the  territories.  These  continued  dissensions  gave  great  pain  to  Wm. 
Penn,  and  added  to  the  embarrassments  which  changes  of  dynasty,  and 
the  persecutions  of  his  enemies,  had  brought  upon  him  in  England.  Such 
influence  had  these  enemies  at  the  court  of  William  and  Mary,  that  in 
1693  the  jurisdiction  of  his  province  was  wrested  from  him  by  the  crown, 
and  Col.  Benjamin  Fletcher,  then  governor  of  New  York,  received  a 
commission  also  to  administer  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  and  the 
lower  counties.  Fletcher  is  represented  as  a  man  of  violent  temper,  shal- 
low capacity,  and  avaricious  disposition.  He  made  a  solemn  entry  into 
Philadelphia,  and  summoned  the  council  and  assembly.  At  the  very  first 
there  arose  a  misunderstanding  between  the  assembly  and  the  new  gov- 
ernor, who  attempted  innovations  in  the  laws,  and  the  mode  of  summon- 
ing and  electing  representatives,  w^hich  conflicted  with  their  fundamental 
law,  as  well  as  with  their  natural  rights.  He  also  came  charged  by  the 
crown  to  demand  a  subsidy  for  repelling  an  invasion  of  the  French  on 
the  northern  frontier  of  New  York.  The  subsidy  was  granted,  after  much 
wrangling,  and  an  ineffectual  attempt  to  withhold  it  until  their  griev- 
ances should  be  redressed.  This  was  the  first  attempt  to  tax  Quakers 
for  military  defence,  and  they  were  only  driven  into  it  by  a  threat  that  he 
would  annex  the  province  to  New  York. 

Fletcher's  reign  was  short:  in  1694,  through  the  influence  of  friends 
at  court,  Penn's  innocence  was  made  manifest  to  the  king,  and  he  was 
reinstated  in  the  administration  of  his  provinces.  William  Markham 
was  appointed  his  lieutenant-governor  ;  Thomas  Lloyd,  who  would  un- 
doubtedly have  been  his  first  choice,  having  died  a  short  time  previously. 

Dissensions  still  continued  between  the  assembly  and  the  executive. 
The  great  bone  of  contention  was  the  subsidy  to  be  granted  to  the  king 
for  defence  of  the  frontiers.  In  one  of  Penn's  letters  he  chides  them  for 
refusing  to  send  money  to  New  York  for  the  common  defence,  and  tells 
them  that  the  repose  of  the  province  was  disturbed  by  party  men.  Per- 
haps one  of  the  conditions  on  which  he  was  reinstated,  might  have  been 
the  granting  of  these  supplies  ;  and  perhaps  also  he  might  have  agreed 
to  simplify  and  strengthen  the  form  of  government.  Certain  it  is  that 
Markham  presented  to  the  assembly  the  project  of  a  new  Act  of  Settle- 


COLONY  OF  WILLIAM  PENN.  17 

ment.  This,  after  some  wrangling  and  remonstrance,  was  adopted,  and 
£300  was  granted  iov  the  support  of  government,  and  relieving  the  dis- 
tressed Indians  inhabiting  above  Albany."  Thus,  in  November,  1696,  was 
adopted  the  third  frame  of  government^  which  remained  in  force  five 
years,  until  1701. 

William  Penn  embarked,  with  his  second  wife  and  family,  for  his  prov- 
ince, in  August,  1699.  He  was  nearly  three  months  at  sea  ;  but  this  de- 
lay was  providential,— for  he  did  not  arrive  until  the  yellow  fever,  which 
had  been  raging  in  the  colony,  had  ceased.  Thomas  Storey,  an  eminent 
Quaker  preacher,  thus  speaks  of  the  ravages  of  the  fever  at  that  time  : 

"  Great  was  the  majesty  and  hand  of  the  Lord,  great  was  the  fear, 
that  fell  upon  all  flesh,  I  saw  no  lofty,  or  airy  countenance,  nor  heard 
any  vain  jesting,  to  move  men  to  laughter  ;  nor  witty  repartee,  to  raise 
mirth ;  nor  extravagant  feasting,  to  excite  the  lusts  and  desires  of 
the  flesh  above  measure  ;  but  every  face  gathered  paleness,  and  many 
hearts  were  humbled,  and  countenances  fallen  and  si^nk,  as  such  that 
waited,  every  moment,  to  be  summoned  to  the  bar,  and  numbered  to  the 
grave." 

The  proprietor  and  his  family  were  received  with  a  cordial  welcome 
by  the  citizens — the  greater  on  account  of  his  known  intention  to  fix  his 
residence  among  them  for  life.  Nevertheless,  the  numerous  civil  dissen- 
sions during  his  absence,  the  alienation  of  the  two  provinces  from  each 
other,  the  influx  of  strangers,  and  the  conduct  of  his  own  deputy  govern- 
ors, had  taught  them  to  regard  him,  rather  as  the  governor  than  as  the 
patriarch.  Many  things  were  wanting  in  the  laws  of  the  province,  and 
the  property  of  the  land-owners  was  not  yet  fully  secured.  Immoralities 
had  increased  ;  and  the  offence  of  fostering  contraband  trade,  and  even 
piracy,  was  charged  upon  the  colony  by  its  enemies. 

The  proprietor  applied  himself  diligently  to  the  establishment  of  a  new 
form  of  government,  which  should  be  free  from  the  defects  of  those  pre- 
ceding it,  and  impart  strength  and  unity  to  the  administration.  He  there- 
fore called  an  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  assembly  in  May,  1700.  Al- 
though they  were  agreed  as  to  the  main  object,  yet  this  important  matter 
was  not  carried  through  at  this  session,  nor  even  at  a  subsequent  one  held 
at  Newcastle  in  October  of  the  same  year.  It  was  questioned  whether 
the  Act  of  Union  of  the  two  colonies  was  still  in  force.  The  lower  colo- 
nies were  willing  to  acknowledge  it,  provided  an  equal  freedom  was  se- 
cured to  them, — by  which  they  understood  that  they  were  to  have  an 
equal  number  of  representatives  with  Pennsylvania.  An  increasing 
population  in  the  latter  ibrbade  the  admission  of  such  a  pretension.  In 
voting  for  taxes  for  the  support  of  government,  the  bitterness  of  feeling 
between  the  two  colonies  was  also  manifested,  as  they  voted  on  every 
question  in  opposition.  A  tax  of  a  penny  in  the  pound  was  laid,  and  a 
poll  tax  of  six  shillings  per  head.  A  new  code  of  laws,  chiefly  penal, 
was  adopted  by  this  assembly.  A  second  session  was  convened  to  raise 
£350  for  the  defence  of  the  New  York  frontier  ;  but  the  assembly  de- 
clined the  grant,  thinking  the  burdens  already  sufficient.  Penn  did  not 
press  the  subject  further  at  that  time,  aware  of  the  strong  antipathy  of 
his  Quaker  brethren  to  all  grants  that  might  in  any  event  be  applied  to 
military  purposes. 

In  April,  1701,  Penn  met  in  council  the  chiefs  of  the  Five  Nations  with 

3 


18  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

those  from  the  Sasqiieha7ina  and  the  Potomac,  and  the  Shawnese  chiefs, 
and  after  going  through  the  solemn  forms  of  hidian  diplomacy,  covenanted 
that  there  should  be  "  forever  a  firm  and  lasting  peace  continued  between 
William  Penn,  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  all  the  English  and  other 
Christian  inhabitants  of  the  province,  and  the  said  kings  and  chiefs,  &c., 
and  that  they  shall  forever  hereafter  be  as  one  head  and  one  heart,  and 
live  in  true  friendship  and  amity  as  one  people."  At  this  treaty,  regula- 
tions M^ere  adopted  to  govern  their  trade  ;  and  mutual  enforcement  of  penal 
laws,  and  former  purchases  of  land  were  confirmed, 

Penn's  situation  now  became  uncomfortable  in  consequence  of  news 
from  England.  The  king  and  his  ministers,  instigated  by  the  suggestions 
of  malignant  persons,  did  not  see  without  apprehension  the  rapid  increase 
of  the  proprietary  governments  in  America,  and  feared  lest  their  growing 
power  should  become  too  great  for  the  crown.  It  was  therefore  thought 
advisable  to  convert  them  into  royal  governments,  and  purchase  off  the 
proprietary  interests.  A  bill  w^as  introduced  in  parliament  for  this  pur-r 
pose.  The  necessity  of  Penn's  speedy  return  to  arrest,  if  possible,  so 
alarming  a  measure,  was  at  once  perceived,  although  this  necessity  urged 
him  to  leave  his  province  at  a  most  inconvenient  time,  He  immediately 
convened  the  assembly  at  Newcastle,  and  before  his  departure  much 
business  of  an  important  nature  was  transacted. 

The  misunderstanding  between  the  two  colonies  was  again  revived, 
and  proved  a  serious  obstacle  to  the  enactment  of  the  new  charter  and 
the  new  code  of  laws,  which  Penn  was  desirous  of  seeing  established  bcr 
fore  his  departure.  Nothing  but  his  earnest  interference  and  weight  of 
character  prevented  an  open  rupture.  They  were  at  length  prevailed 
upon  to  adopt  the  charter,  and  both  houses  declared,  in  signing  it,  that 
they  "  thankfully  received  the  same  from  the  proprietary  and  governor,  this 
28th  October,  1701."  This  charter  continued  in  force  until  the  separation 
of  the  province  from  Great  Britain  by  the  revolution. 

Unfortunately  it  contained  the  seeds  of  that  division  between  the  prov- 
ince and  territories,  which  broke  out  after  Penn's  departure,  never  to  be 
healed  again.  A  charter  was  also  at  this  time  granted  for  Philadelphia, 
which  then  first  assumed  the  dignity  of  a  city.  Edward  Shippen  was  the 
first  mayor.  Andrew  Hamilton,  of  New  Jersey,  was  appointed  by  Penn 
lieutenant-governor,  and  James  Logan,  secretary. 

The  venerable  Mr.  Du  Ponceau  remarks  : 

It  will  ever  be  a  source  of  regret  that  William  Penn  did  not,  as  he  ha4  contemplated,  fix  liia 
permanent  residence  in  his  province,  and  that,  after  the  lapse  of  a  short  year,  he  again  embaiked 
for  England,  whence  it  had  been  decreed  by  Providence  that  he  never  should  return.  There  is 
too  much  reason  to  believe  that  in  this  he  yielded  ta  the  influence  of  his  wife  and  of  his  daughter 
Laetitia,  who  do  not  appear  to  have  been  pleased  with  a  residence  in  the  country.  Yet  Hannah 
Penn  was  a  woman  of  great  merit,  and  her  name  will  shine  conspicuously,  and  with  honor,  in 
our  history.  But  when  we  consider  her  rank,  education,  and  fortune,  and  the  situation  of  Penn- 
sylvania at  that  time,  we  need  not  wonder  that  she  preferred  the  society  of  lier  friends  in  her  na- 
tive land  to  a  life  of  hardship  and  self-denial  in  a  newly  settled  colony.  And  it  is  easy  to  con- 
ceive how  William  Penn's  return  may  have  been  postponed  amidst  eflbrts  to  conquer  her  reluc- 
tance, until  other  circumstances  intervened  which  prevented  it  altogether. 

A  single  trait  will  be  sufficient  to  show  what  evils  would  have  been  averted  from  Pennsylvania 
if  William  Penn  had  remained  here  to  the  end  of  his  days.  Nine  years  after  his  departure,  wlien 
his  country  was  again  rent  by  intestine  divisions,  and  a  factious  legislature,  taking  an  unmanly 
advantage  of  the  misfortimes  which  had  of  late  fallen  heavy  upon  him,  were  striving  by  every 
means  to  wrest  power  from  his  hands,  a  letter  from  him  to  that  assembly,  in  which  he  tenderly 
expostulated  with  them  for  their  ungrateful  conduct,  produced  an  entire  and  a  sudden  change  in 


COLONY  OF  WILLIAM  PENN.  jg 

the  mirtds  of  tne  deluded  people,  and  at  the  next  election  his  enemies  were  hurled  from  the  seats 
which  they  had  disgraced.  A  truly  national  answer,  says  his  biographer  Clarkson  ;  and  we  may 
add,  the  strongest  proof  that  can  be  given  of  the  powerful  ascendancy  of  this  great  man  over 
minds  of  an  inferior  stamp. 

On  Penn's  arrival  in  England,  in  December,  1701,  he  found  the  odious 
bill  in  parliament  had  been  dropped  entirely.  Soon  after.  King  William 
died,  and  Anne  of  Denmark  ascended  the  throne,  commencing  her  reign 
with  moderation  and  clemency.  Penn  was  often  at  court,  and  held  in 
great  favor ;  a  privilege  which  he  used  to  promote  his  great  plans  for 
"  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men."  Any  thing,  however,  but 
brotherly  kindness  and  charity  prevailed  in  the  province  during  his  ab- 
sence. The  lower  counties  had  always  opposed  the  charter,  and  now 
taking  advantage  of  provisions  inserted  therein  to  that  effect,  separated 
entirely  from  the  province  in  1703.  Governor  Hamilton  died  in  that  year 
and  was  succeeded  by  John  Evans,  who  arrived  in  1704.  He  was  a  rash, 
intemperate  young  man,  ignorant  of  the  people  he  was  called  upon  to 
govern,  and  entirely  unfit  for  his  trust.  He  convened  an  assembly,  con- 
sisting of  the  members  of  both  provinces,  whom  he  was  disposed  to  con- 
sider as  still  united.  In  his  speech  he  insisted  much  upon  their  union ;  but 
the  members  from  Pennsylvania  refused  to  unite.  Evans  early  attached 
himself  to  the  interest  of  the  lower  counties,  and  induced  their  assembly 
to  pass  laws  obnoxious  to  the  other  colony.  He  had  been  ordered  by  the 
queen  to  raise  a  militia  in  the  colony,  but  he  met  with  little  success.  He 
affected  to  treat  with  contempt  the  pacific  principles  of  the  Quakers ;  and 
as  he  could  not  persuade  them  to  renounce  their  principles,  he  resorted  to 
the  petty  trick  of  a  false  alarm  to  beguile  them  into  conduct  inconsistent 
with  their  professions.  An  enemy's  fleet  was  reported  to  be  coming  up 
the  Delaware.  The  governor,  with  his  confidential  friends,  flew  to  arms 
and  paraded  the  streets  with  a  draw^n  sword,  summoning  to  his  assistance 
all  persons  capable  of  bearing  arms.  The  inhabitants,  in  confusion, 
rather  sought  their  safety  in  flight  than  in  preparation  for  defence.  Most 
of  the  Quakers  did  not  forsake  their  Usual  composure,  and  only  four  of 
them  were  found  who  had  recourse  to  arms.  The  stratagem  was  seen 
through  and  recoiled  upon  its  inventors.  Even  James  Logan,  himself  a 
Quaker,  did  not  escape  a  part  of  the  odium.  Evans  also  gave  great 
offence  to  the  merchants,  and  annoyed  the  infant  commerce  of  the  prov- 
ince by  erecting  a  useless  fort  at  Newcastle,  and  requiring  vexatious 
delays  and  onerous  charges  from  vessels  passing  up.  A  cunning  Quaker 
shipmaster  enticed  the  commander  of  the  fort  on  board  his  vessel,  and 
carried  him  off"  to  Vice-admiral  Cornbury,  of  New  Jersey,  who  sent  him 
home  with  a  severe  reprimand. 

It  would  be  neither  profitable  nor  pleasant  to  follow  in  detail  the  un- 
happy feuds  that  agitated  the  province  during  the  remaining  years  of 
Governor  Evans,  and  those  of  his  successor  Gookin  ;  feuds  that  embittered 
the  life  of  the  illustrious  proprietor,  and  resulted  in  evil  to  the  province. 
Sometimes  the  subject  of  controversy  was  the  erection  of  courts  of  jus- 
tice ;  sometimes  the  granting  of  subsidies  involving  the  pacific  principles 
of  the  Quakers;  at  other  times,  prerogatives  of  the  assembly;  and  at  others, 
the  personal  character  and  conduct  of  James  Logan  or  of  the  governor. 
By  these  trifling  matters  the  minds  of  men  were  so  exasperated  that  the 
most  important  affairs  of  the  colony  were  entirely  neglected.     Governor 


so  OUTLINE   HISTORY. 

Evans'  administration  was  so  unpopular,  that  a  formal  address  of  thanks 
was  voted  to  the  proprietor  for  having  rid  the  colony  of  his  government. 

Charles  Gookin,  who  arrived  in  1 709,  was  a  native  of  Ireland,  an  honest, 
open-hearted  old  soldier,  more  at  home  in  the  field  than  among  the  iw 
trigues  of  the  cabinet.  During  the  eight  years  of  his  reign  the  usuai 
want  of  harmony  prevailed  between  the  executive  and  legislative  depart- 
ments. In  1715  Governor  Gookin  held  a  council  with  the  Indians  at 
Philadelphia,  in  which  the  chain  of  friendship  was  brightened,  and  griev- 
ances amicably  allayed. 

The  expense  attending  the  establishment  of  his  province,  together  with 
many  acts  of  private  beneficence,  had  so  impaired  the  fortunes  of  Penn, 
that  in  1708,  "to  clear  a  debt  contracted  for  settling  and  improving  said 
colonies,"  he  was  compelled  to  borrow  about  $30,000,  (£6,000.)  and  secure 
the  loan  by  a  mortgage  of  the  province.  Thus  early  commenced  the  pecu- 
niary embarrassments  of  Pennsylvania.  [The  state  is  now  pledged,  if  not 
mortgaged,  for  more  than  $40,000,000.] 

In  1712  he  negotiated  with  Queen  Anne  for  the  transfer  of  the  govern- 
ment of  the  province  and  territory  to  the  crown,  for  which  he  was  to  re- 
ceive £12,000.  A  bill  for  the  purpose  was  introduced  in  parliament,  and 
a  small  portion  of  the  money  advanced ;  but  an  apoplectic  fit,  which 
seized  Penn  this  same  year,  so  impaired  his  faculties,  more  especially  his 
memory,  that  he  was  incapable  of  formally  executing  a  transfer  of  the 
government  according  to  agreement.  This  state  of  mind,  although  it 
continued  for  six  years  until  his  death,  did  not  prevent  "  the  happy  enjoy- 
ment of  that  divine  mental  felicity  which  resulted  from  the  nature  of  his 
religiori  and  manner  of  life."  He  died  at  Rushcomb,  near  Twyford,  in 
Buckinghamshire,  England,  on  the  30th  July,  1718,  aged  about  74  years. 

By  his  will,  his  estates  in  Great  Britain  were  devised  to  his  eldest  son, 
William,  by  the  first  wife.  The  govenmient  or  jurisdiction  of  Pennsylva- 
nia and  territories,  was  given  in  trust  to  the  Earls  of  Oxford,  Mortimer, 
and  Powlet,  to  be  disposed  of  to  the  queen,  or  any  other  person,  to  the 
best  advantage.  He  appointed  other  trustees,  in  England  and  America, 
among  whom  were  Hill  and  Logan,  for  the  purpose  of  paying  his  debts 
out  of  the  proceeds  of  his  lands  in  America,  and  distributing  the  surplus 
among  his  children;  He  expressed  a  wish  in  the  will  that  his  children 
should  settle  in  Peiinsylvania;  The  right  of  government  was  claimed  by 
his  eldest  son,  William,  and  the  case  was  carried  before  the  court  of 
chancery,  who,  some  years  aftersvards,  decided  that  it  should  go  with  the 
personal  estate,  to  the  widow  and  children ;  and  the  government  was  ac- 
cordingly afterwards  administered  by  the  children  of  the  younger  branch 
of  the  family. 

The  affectionate  patriarchal  relation  which  had  subsisted  between  Penn 
and  his  colony  ceased  with  his  death  ,  the  interest  which  his  family  took 
in  the  affairs  of  the  province  was  more  mercenary  in  its  character,  and 
looked  less  to  the  establishment  of  great  and  pure  principles  of  life  and 
government.  The  widow,  Hannah  Penn,  as  executrix,  had  the  manage- 
ment of  the  proprietary  interest,  during  the  minority  of  the  heirs ;  and 
for  many  years  afterwards,  her  shrewd  and  powerful  intellect  was  exerted 
in  the  appointment  of  governors,  and  the  direction  of  the  affairs  of  the 
colony. 

New  principles  of  action  had  also  sprung  up  in  the  colony^     After  the 


PROPRIETARY  GOVERNMENT.  21 

predominance  in  England  of  the  protestant  succession,  by  the  revolution 
of  1688,  the  Quakers  were  no  longer  compelled  to  go  to  America  to  avoid 
persecution ;  while  a  new  set  of  men,  bent  more  upon  making  their  for- 
tunes than  upon  the  d«fence  or  promotion  of  high  religious  principle,  were 
induced  to  emigrate.  These  were  either  of  the  Church  of  England,  or 
Presbyterians  from  Scotland  and  Ireland,  and  were  not  averse  to  bearing 
arms.  The  adventurous  traders  of  New  England,  too,  trained  in  the 
school  of  puritan  republicanism,  were  also  coming  to  seek  their  gains  in 
the  genial  climate  of  the  south.  Among  these  was  the  boy,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  the  new  master-spirit  of  Pennsylvania,  w^ho  arrived  in  October, 
1723.  The  Mennonists,  or  German  Baptists,  a  sect  which  adhered  to  the 
principle  of  non-resistance,  persecuted  in  Europe,  and  driven  from  one 
country  to  another,  sought  the  toleration  of  Penn's  colony,  and  emigrated 
between  the  years  1698  and  1717 — many  in  the  latter  year — settling  in 
Lancaster,  Berks,  and  the  upper  parts  of  Chester  county.  The  Dunkards, 
also  a  non-resistant  sect,  began  to  emigrate  about  the  year  1718,  and  sub- 
sequently established  a  sort  of  monastery  and  convent,  at  Ephrata,  in 
Lancaster  county.  The  Lutheran  Germans,  who,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
not  averse  to  fighting  when  occasion  required  it,  began  now  to  emigrate 
in  greater  numbers,  settling  principally  in  Berks  and  Lancaster  counties. 

Amid  this  great  diversity  of  races,  languages,  sectarian  and  political 
prejudices,  were  early  planted  the  seeds  of  strife  that  agitated  the  prov- 
ince for  more  than  fifty  years,  and  terminated  only  in  the  American 
revolution. 

On  one  side  was  the  proprietary  family,  with  their  feudal  prerogatives, 
their  manors  of  10,000  acres,  their  quit-rents,  and  baronial  pomp, — alien- 
ated, in  their  sympathies,  from  the  colony — preferring  the  luxuries  of 
aristocratic  life  in  England,  to  the  unostentatious  manners  of  the  new 
world — ruling  the  colony  by  capricious  deputies — and  ever  refusing  to  be 
taxed  for  the  common  defence  of  the  country.  On  the  other  side  was  a 
hardy  and  enthusiastic  band  of  colonists,  free  in  this  new  world  to  de- 
velop the  great  principles  of  civil  liberty,  then  just  dawning  upon  the 
human  mind — willing  to  bear  their  share  of  the  pecuniary  burdens  of  the 
frontier  wars  against  the  encroachments  of  the  French,  provided  the  pro- 
prietaries would  consent  to  be  equally  taxed — a  part  of  them  burning  to 
take  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  colony,  while  the  Quakers,  and  other  non- 
resistant  sects,  were  equally  zealous  to  promote  peace.  The  village  am- 
bition of  Newcastle,  the  rival  of  Philadelphia,  fostered  the  quarrel  be- 
tween "  the  province"  and  "  the  territories  ;''  the  tendency  of  colonial 
trade  was  always  in  opposition  to  the  monopolizing  spirit  of  the  mother 
country  ;  and  the  tenants  of  the  soil  found  a  fruitful  subject  of  contro- 
versy in  the  rents  exacted  by  the  proprietary  government. 

About  a  year  previous  to  Wm.  Penn's  death.  Sir  William  Keith  suc- 
ceeded Gookin  as  lieutenant-governor,  (1717.)  Keith  w^as  condescending, 
courteous,  and  crafty  :  he  courted  successfully  the  good  will  of  the  as- 
sembly and  the  people,  and  was  equally  successful  in  infusing  harmony 
and  useful  activity  into  the  public  councils.  The  province  certainly 
prospered  under  his  administration  ;  but  whenever  the  popular  interest 
was  opposed  to  that  of  the  proprietaries,  he  openly  espoused  the  popular 
side,  at  the  expense  of  the  other,  and  in  opposition  to  the  advice  of  the 
council,  at  the  head  of  which  were  James  Logan  and  Isaac  Norris.     In 


22  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

consequence  of  this  propensity,  Hannah  Penn  had  him  removed,  and  he 
then  became  the  representative  of  the  people  in  assembly, — but  eventual- 
ly lost  their  confidence,  and  returned  in  poverty  to  London.  During  his 
administration,  and  with  his  approbation,  the  province  first  entered,  in 
1723,  upon  the  unfortunate  experiment  of  issuing  paper  money,  based 
upon  real  estate.  The  debates  on  this  subject  resembled  much  those  of 
modern  days.  Logan  and  Norris,  on  the  part  of  certain  merchants,  made 
a  most  clear  and  able  report  in  opposition  to  it,  or  rather  in  favor  of 
greatly  restricting  the  issue  and  the  termSi  The  principles  of  their  report 
have  striking  application  to  the  paper  money  crisis  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1841-43.  During  Keith's  administration  also,  the  Quakers,  to  their  great 
joy,  procured  a  renewal  and  confirmation  of  the  privilege  of  affirmation 
in  place  of  an  oath,  and  of  the  cherished  privilege  of  wearing  the  hat 
whenever  and  wherever  it  suited  them. 

Emigration  from  Germany  and  other  parts  greatly  increased,  so  much 
at  one  time  as  to  alarm  Gov.  Keith,  lest  the  peace  with  the  Indians  might 
thereby  be  disturbed.  A  court  of  chancery  was  instituted  by  Gov.  Keith, 
of  which  he  was  the  chancellor.  Keith  was  the  complaisant  but  injudi- 
cious patron  that  induced  the  young  printer,  Ben  Franklin,  to  try  his  for- 
tune— it  had  like  to  have  been  his  misfortune — in  London; 

Patrick  Gordon  succeeded  Keith  in  1726,  His  administration  in  gener- 
al was  marked  by  tranquillity  in  the  province,  and  harmony  in  the  pub- 
lic councils  :  great  improvements  were  carried  on,  and  trade  to  the 
West  Indies,  Spain,  and  Portugal,  as  well  as  Great  Britain,  greatly  in- 
creased. 

The  enterprising  public  spirit  of  Benjamin  Franklin  now  began  to  dis- 
play itself,  by  founding  one  of  those  monuments  w^hich  will  perpetuate 
his  memory  long  after  the  plain  marble  slab  that  covers  his  grave  shall 
have  decayed.  "  The  promotion  of  literature  had  been  little  attended  to 
in  Pennsylvania.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  were  too  much  immersed  in 
business  to  think  of  scientific  pursuits  ;  and  those  few  whose  inclination^ 
led  them  to  study,  found  it  difficult  to  gratify  them,  for  the  want  of  libra- 
ries sufficiently  large.  The  establishment  of  a  public  library  was  an  im- 
portant event.  This  was  first  set  on  foot  by  Franklin,  about  the  year 
1731.  Fifty  persons  subscribed  forty  shillings  each,  and  agreed  to  pay 
ten  shillings  annually.  The  number  increased,  and  in  1742  the  company 
was  incorporated  by  the  name  of  the  Library  Company  of  Philadelphia." 
The  Penn  family  distinguished  themselves  by  donations  to  it. 

In  1732  Thomas  Penn,  and  in  1734  John  Penn,  his  elder  brother,  both 
proprietors,  arrived  in  the  province,  and  received  from  the  colonists  and 
the  assembly  those  marks  of  respect  due  to  their  station,  and  to  the  sons 
of  the  illustrious  founder.  Thomas  Penn,  soon  after  his  arrival,  aided  by 
seven  special  commissioners,  entered  upon  the  adjustment  of  the  southern 
boundary,  and  running  the  line,  according  to  articles  of  agreement  of 
10th  May,  1732,  between  the  proprietaries  and  Lord  Baltimore.  New 
points  of  dispute,  however,  arose  :  the  question  was  again  adjourned,  and 
was  not  finally  settled  until  1761.  John  Penn  returned  to  England  in 
1735,  to  oppose  the  pretensions  of  Lord  Baltimore  ;  but  Thomas  Penn 
remained  for  some  years  in  the  colony,  spending  his  time  much  after  the 
manner  of  an  English  country  gentleman.  He  was  cold  and  distant  in 
his  intercourse  with  society,  and  consequently  unpopular.     His  moral 


PROPIJIETARY  GOVERNMENT.  23 

character,  too,  in  a  certain  particular,  was  not  above  reproach.*  In 
1733,  public  notice  having  been  previously  given  in  the  papers,  the  fa- 
mous Indian  w^alk  was  perforn^ed  by  I^d.  Marshall.  This  walk  was 
the  cause  of  jealousies  and  heart-burnings  among  the  Indians,  that  event- 
ually broke  out  in  loud  complaints  of  injustice,  and  atrocious  acts  of 
savage  vengeance. 

Gov.  Gordon  died  in  1736,  and  for  two  years  James  Logan,  as  president 
of  the  council,  administered  the  affairs  of  the  province.  He  had  frequent 
occasion  to  attempt  to  conciliate  the  Indians,  then  becoming  more  and 
more  jealous  of  the  crafty  encroachments  of  the  pale-faces.  Benjamin 
Franklin  was  elected  clerk  of  the  assembly,  in  1736.  Many  of  the 
Schwenckfelders,  a  German  sect,  who  had  been  driven  out  by  persecution 
from  Nether  Silesia,  arrived  in  the  years  1733-34,  and  settled  about  the 
sources  of  Perkiomen  creek.  The  Moravians,  from  the  same  country, 
first  began  to  emigrate  about  the  year  1737  to  1740,  settling  at  first  in 
Georgia,  and  subsequently  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware. 

George  Thomas,  a  West  Indian  planter,  governed  from  1738  until  1747, 
when  he  resigned.  He  was  a  man  of  talent  and  energy,  but  mistook  at 
first  the  true  character  of  the  people  over  whom  he  presided.  He  incur- 
red the  displeasure  of  the  Quakers  by  pressing  them  too  strongly  and 
openly  for  military  subsidies ;  an  object  which  he  afterwards  learned  to 
obtain  more  easily  by  stratagem  and  conciliation.  He  also  gave  offence 
by  requiring  the  enlistment  of  indented  servants— redemptioners,  who  had 
sold  themselves  to  pay  their  passage  across  the  ocean.  In  1739,  George 
Whitfield  arrived  in  the  province,  and  attracted  thousands  by  his  elo- 
quence.    A  lazaretto  was  erected  in  1740,  to  accommodate  sick  emigrants. 

Thomas  Penn,  one  of  the  proprietaries,  returned  to  England  in  1741. 
Respectful  and  conciliatory  addresses  were  exchanged  at  his  departure, 
between  him  and  the  assembly.  On  the  death  of  his  brother  John,  in  1746, 
he  became  the  principal  proprietor,  possessing  three  fourths  of  the  province. 
He  died  in  1775. 

In  March,  1744,  hostilities  v^ere  openly  declared  between  France  and 
Great  Britain.  The  peaceful  era  of  Pennsylvania  was  now  at  an  end,  and 
the  dark  cloud  of  savage  warfare  began  to  gather  on  the  western  frontier. 
The  lands  acquired  by  the  Indian  walk,  and  by  purchasing  the  Shawanees* 
lands  without  their  consent,  were  now  to  be  paid  for  by  the  blood  of  the  colo- 
nists. The  Delawares  refused  to  leave  the  Forks  of  Delaware.  The  Six 
Nations  were  called  on  to  order  them  off,  which  they  did,  in  the  overbear- 
ing tone  of  conquerors  and  masters.  They  retired  to  Wyoming,  with  the 
repeated  wrongs  rankling  in  their  hearts. 

Dr.  Franklin  now  became  prominent  as  a  public  man,  and  published 
his  "  Plain  Truth,"  to  endeavor  to  conciliate  the  executive  and  assembly, 
and  awake  them  both  to  the  importance  of  military  preparations.  He 
was  appointed  a  colonel,  but  declined :  he  preferred  to  wield  the  pen. 
Logan  too,  who  justified  defensive  war,  assisted  the  cause  with  his  means. 

*  See  Watson's  Annals,  first  edition,  page  119.  It  should  be  recorded,  however,  to  his  credit, 
that  when  Lieut.  Gov.  Hamilton,  having  declared  war  against  the  Indians  in  175G,  had  offered  a 
reward  for  scalps,  Thomas  Penn  promptly  discountenanced  the  barbarous  policy,  proposing  in- 
stead the  "  making  prisoners  of  their  wives  and  children  as  a  means  to  oblige  them  to  sue  for 
peace,  rather  than  that  rewards  should  -be  offered  for  scalps,  especially  of  the  women,  as  it  en- 
courages private  murders."  See  Gordon,  p.  322.  He  was  also  a  very  munificent  patron  of  the 
College  of  Philadelphia,  of  a   library  at  Lancaster,  and  other  literary  institutions. 


24  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

On  the  resignation  of  Gov.  Thomas,  in  1747,  the  executive  administratiop 
devolved  on  Anthony  Pahner,  president  of  council,  until  the  arrival  of 
James  Hamilton — a  son  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  former  speaker — as  lieu- 
tenant-governor, in  November,  1749. 

An  alarming  crisis  was  at  hand.  The  French,  now  hovering  around 
the  great  lakes,  sedulously  applied  themselves  to  seduce  the  Indians  from 
their  allegiance  to  the  English.  The  Shawanees  had  already  joined  them ; 
the  Delawares  waited  only  for  an  opportunity  to  revenge  their  w^rongs ; 
and  of  the  Six  Nations,  the  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas  were  wa- 
vering. The  French  were  fortifying  the  strong  points  on  the  Ohio.  To 
keep  the  Indians  in  favor  of  the  colony  required  much  cunning  diplomacy 
and  expensive  presents.  In  this  alarming  juncture,  the  old  flame  of  civil 
dissension  burst  out  with  increased  force.  The  presents  to  the  Indians, 
with  the  erection  of  a  line  of  forts  along  the  frontier,  and  the  maintenance 
of  a  military  force,  drew  heavily  upon  the  provincial  purse.  The  assem- 
bly, the  popular  branch,  urged  that  the  proprietary  estates  should  be  taxed, 
as  well  as  those  of  humble  individuals.  The  proprietaries,  through  their 
deputies,  refused,  and  pleaded  prerogative,  charter,  and  law :  the  assem- 
bly in  turn  pleaded  equity,  common  danger,  and  common  benefit,  requir- 
ing a  common  expense.  The  proprietaries  offered  bounties  in  lands  yet  to 
be  conquered  from  the  Indians,  and  the  privilege  of  issuing  more  paper 
money:  the  assembly  w^anted  something  more  tangible.  The  assembly 
passed  laws  laying  taxes,  and  granting  supplies,  but  annexing  conditions  : 
the  governors  opposed  the  conditions,  but  were  willing  to  aid  the  assem- 
bly in  taxing  the  people,  but  not  the  proprietaries.  Here  were  the  germs  of 
revolution,  not  fully  matured  until  twenty  years  later.  Dr.  Franklin  was 
now  a  member  and  leader  in  the  assembly.  In  the  mean  time,  the  fron- 
tiers were  left  exposed,  while  these  frivolous  disputes  continued.  The 
pacific  principles,  too,  of  the  Quakers,  and  Dunkards,  and  Mennonists, 
and  Schwenckfelders,  came  in  to  complicate  the  strife  ;  but  as  the  danger 
increased,  they  prudently  kept  aloof  from  public  office,  leaving  the  manage- 
ment of  the  war  to  sects  less  scrupulous. 

This  state  of  feeling  in  the  public  councils  continued  not  only  during 
the  administration  of  Gov.  Hamilton,  but  also  of  his  successors,  Morris 
and  Denny,  until  at  last  Benjamin  Franklin,  in  London,  secured  the  royal 
assent  to  a  law  taxing  the  proprietary  estates,  with  certain  modifications. 

The  Scotch  Irish,  a  pertinacious  and  pugnacious  race,  tired  of  waiting 
for  the  forms  of  land-offices,  and  treaties,  and  surveys,  were  pushing  their 
settlements  upon  unpurchased  lands  about  the  Juniata,  producing  fresh 
exasperation  among  the  Indians.  Massacres  ensued;  the  settlers  were 
driven  in  below  the  mountains ;  and  the  whole  province  was  alive  with 
the  alarms  and  excitements  of  war.  The  governors  during  this  crisis, 
until  the  year  1759,  were  James  Hamilton,  mentioned  above ;  Robert 
Hunter  Morris,  a  lawyer  from  New  Jersey,  who  succeeded  him  in  1754  ; 
and  William  Denny,  who  came  from  England  in  1756,  and  continued  until 
1759.  They  were  generally  able  men,  and  might  have  been  popular, 
had  they  not  been  shackled  by  the  instructions  of  the  proprietors,  which 
they  felt  bound  to  defend,  often  probably  in  opposition  to  their  better  judgr- 
ment.  Denny  at  last  yielded  to  the  popular  voice,  and  of  course  lost  the 
confidence  of  the  proprietors.     It  will  be  more  convenient  to  follow  the 


FRENCH  WAR.  25 

events  of  the  French  war,  without  regard  to  the  individuals  holding  the 
executive  power. 

It  is  pleasant  to  record,  in  the  midst  of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars,  the 
founding  of  such  an  institution  as  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  in  1751-54  ; 
and  by  the  bequest  of  James  Logan,  who  died  in  1751,  the  establishment 
of  the  valuable  Loganian  Library. 

In  1749,  sprang  up  the  germ  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
humble  form  of  an  academy  and  charitable  school,  supported  by  subscrip- 
tion ;  it  was  opened  in  1750  as  a  Latin  school,  incorporated  and  endowed  by 
the  proprietaries  in  1753 ;  and  in  1755  it  received  the  additional  honor  of 
conferring  degrees,  under  the  title  of  "The  College,  Academy,  and  Charita- 
ble School  of  Philadelphia." 

The  American  Philosophical  »Society  had  been  organized  in  1743,  under 
the  auspices  of  Franklin  and  other  kindred  spirits.  He  commenced  his 
remarkable  experiments  in  electricity  about  the  year  1745,  and  in  1747 
published  a  memoir  upon  the  subject  of  positive  and  negative  electricity. 
In  1749  he  had  suggested  the  probable  agency  of  electricity  in  thunder- 
storms, and  in  the  aurora  borealis ;  and  in  1752  he  first  succeeded  in  his 
brilliant  experiment  of  drawing  the  electric  spark  from  the  clouds. 

The  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in  October,  1748,  as  far  as  regarded  Ame- 
rican affairs,  was  little  better  than  an  armistice.  The  French,  in  1 753, 
were  busily  extending  their  posts  from  the  lake  to  the  Ohio,  and  George 
Washington  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf  to  inquire  by  what 
right  these  encroachments  were  made.  He  received  an  evasive  answer ; 
but  their  intention  was  plain,  to  connect  by  a  line  of  fortifications  along 
the  Ohio,  their  possessions  on  the  lakes  with  those  on  the  Mississippi.  In 
1754  they  pushed  forward  a  thousand  men  and  built  Fort  Duquesne,  (Pitts- 
burg,) and  forced  Col.  Washington,  with  a  small  detachment  at  the  Great 
Meadows,  to  capitulate. 

In  July,  1754,  at  Albany,  the  proprietors  purchased  of  the  Six  Nations 
all  the  land  within  the  state,  not  previously  purchased,  lying  southwest 
of  a  line  beginning  one  mile  above  the  mouth  of  Penn's  Creek,  and  run- 
ning northwest  by  west  "  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  state."  So  far, 
however,  from  striking  the  western,  it  struck  the  northern  boundary  a  little 
west  of  Conewango  creek.  The  Shawanees,  Delawares,  and  Monseys, 
on  the  Susquehanna,  Juniata,  Allegheny,  and  Ohio  rivers,  thus  found  their 
lands  "  sold  from  under  their  feet,"  which  the  Six  Nations  had  guarantied 
to  them  on  their  removal  from  the  eastern  waters.  The  Indians  on  the 
Allegheny  at  once  went  over  to  the  French,  and  the  blood  of  Braddock's 
soldiers  was  added  to  the  price  of  the  land.  To  allay  the  dissatisfaction 
resulting  from  this  purchase,  all  the  lands  north  and  west  of  the  Allegheny 
mountains  were  restored  to  the  Indians  by  the  treaty  at  Easton  in  1758. 

The  unfortunate  expedition  of  Gen.  Braddock  against  Fort  Duquesne, 
took  place  in  the  summer  of  1753.  Doctor  Franklin,  then  postmaster, 
eagerly  seized  the  occasion  to  raise  150  wagons  and  250  pack-horses  in 
aid  of  the  expedition,  by  circulating  advertisements  through  the  German 
and  Irish  counties.  Col.  Washington  accompanied  Braddock's  expedition 
as  aid-de-camp.  When  the  army  had  just  crossed  the  Monongahela, 
within  ten  miles  of  Fort  Duquesne,  they  were  surprised  by  a  party  of 
French  and  Indians  in  ambush,  and  completely  routed.  Gen.  Braddock 
was  mortally  wounded.     This  defeat  was  justly  ascribed  to  the  obstinacy 

4 


26  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

of  Braddock  in  not  permitting  the  provincial  soldiers,  as  they  desired,  to 
fight  the  Indians  in  Indian  fashion. 

Braddock's  defeat  spread  consternation  throughout  the  province ;  the 
frontier  was  left  exposed,  and  the  defenceless  settlers  could  only  seek 
safety  by  flight.  The  assembly  and  the  governor  disputed,  and  supplies 
were  only  obtained  by  patriotic  subscriptions. 

The  whole  frontier,  from  the  Delaware  to  the  Potomac,  was  now  lighted 
with  the  blaze  of  burning  cottages.  The  Indians,  now  joined  by  the 
Delawares,  roamed  unmolested  among  the  passes  of  the  mountain,  lay- 
ing waste  all  the  settlements  beyond  the  Kittatinny  Mountain,  making 
inroads  upon  those  below,  and  butchering  the  settlers.  Gnadenhutten, 
Mahanoy,  Tulpehocken,  and  the  hamlets  in  the  lovely  limestone  coves 
west  of  the  Susquehanna,  were  all  reduced  to  ashes.  The  peaceful  Mo- 
ravians of  Bethlehem  cheerfully  fortified  their  town,  and  took  up  arms  in 
self-defence.  Franklin,  too,  now  consented  to  take  up  the  sword,  and  with 
his  son  William,  and  a  regiment  of  five  hundred  men,  proceeded  to  the 
Lehigh  and  superintended  the  erection  of  the  line  of  forts.  The  Six  Na- 
tions still  remained  neutral,  and  their  mediation  was  solicited  to  recover, 
if  possible,  the  lost  allegiance  of  the  Shawanees  and  Delawares.  In  this 
they  were  successful. 

The  proprietors,  alarmed  by  Braddock's  defeat,  now  came  forward  and 
offered  a  donation  for  defence  of  £5,000,  to  be  collected  from  arrears  of 
quit-rents  ;  but  they  refused  to  grant  it  on  any  other  ground  than  as  a  free 
gift.  The  assembly,  in  1756,  waived  their  rights  for  a  time,  in  considera- 
tion of  the  distressed  state  of  the  province,  and  passed  a  bill  to  strike 
£30,000  in  bills  of  credit,  based  upon  the  excise.  This  was  approved  by 
the  governor. 

In  1756  the  forts  along  the  frontier  were  garrisoned  by  twenty-five  com- 
panies, in  all  amounting  to  1 ,400  men.  Col.  Armstrong,  in  the  autumn  of 
the  same  year,  at  the  head  of  three  hundred  men,  crossed  the  Allegheny 
Mountains  and  cut  off"  the  Indian  town  of  Kittanning.  This  drove  the 
hostile  Indians  beyond  the  Allegheny  river.  In  the  following  year  the 
assembly  again  yielded  to  the  pressure  of  the  general  danger  and  distress, 
and  consented  to  pass  another  bill  for  raising  by  tax  £100,000,  with  the 
exemption  of  the  proprietary  estates.  They,  however,  sent  Benjamin 
Franklin,  fis  provincial  agent,  to  London,  to  lay  their  grievances  before  the 
king.* 

In  November,  1756,  a  grand  council  was  held  at  Easton,  between 
Teedyuscund  and  other  Indian  chiefs  and  warriors  on  the  one  part,  and 
Governor  Denny  on  the  other.  Teedyuscund,  who  was  the  chief  speaker 
on  this  occasion,  supported  the  rights  of  the  Indians  with  great  dignity 
and  spirit.  The  conference  continued  nine  days.  All  matters  of  differ- 
ence were  inquired  into,  particularly  in  relation  to  the  Indian  walk,  and 

*  The  famous  Review  of  the  History  of  Pennsylvania,  written  by  Franklin,  was  published  m 
London,  anonymously,  in  1759.  It  is  an  able  argument  in  favor  of  the  popular  side  of  the  ques- 
tions at  issue  between  the  proprietors  and  the  assembly,  bearing  many  marks  of  Franklin's  cunning 
and  sarcasm,  as  well  as  his  power  of  argument ;  but  it  cannot  be  otherwise  esteemed  than  as 
a  partial  and  one-sided  statement.  Franklin,  on  account  of  his  official  station,  could  not  be 
known  as  the  author,  and  it  long  passed  as  the  production  of  James  Ralph,  who  had  been  4 
writer  of  some  note  in  the  province,  and  was  then  in  London. 


FRENCH  WAR  CLOSED.  27 

the  lands  on  the  W.  Branch  and  Penn's  cr.  purchased  in  1 754.  A  treaty 
of  peace  was  concluded  with  the  Delawares. 

Another  conference  was  held  at  Lancaster,  in  1757,  with  some  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  but  the  Senecas  and  Delawares  of  the  Ohio  re- 
fused to  attend,  on  Col.  Croghan's  invitation. 

As  a  result  of  Dr.  Franklin's  exertions  in  London,  the  influence  of  Wm. 
Pitt's  comprehensive  mind  was  now  extended  over  America,  and  affairs  in 
the  colonies  assumed  a  different  aspect.  Abercrombie  was  appointed 
commander-in-chief,  and  Amherst  second  in  command,  aided  by  Brigadiers 
Wolfe  and  Forbes.  The  French  were  vigorously  attacked  on  the  northern 
frontiers  of  New  York.  General  Forbes  was  charged  with  an  expedition 
against  Fort  Duquesne,  to  be  aided  by  the  provincial  troops  of  Pennsylva- 
nia and  Virginia,  under  Cols,  Washington  and  Bouquet.  Washington 
strongly  urged  the  road  cut  by  Braddock  (now  the  great  Cumberland 
road)  as  the  most  favorable  route ;  but  the  Pennsylvanians  were  bent 
upon  the  policy  of  securing  a  new  road  exclusively  through  their  prov- 
ince, and  they  prevailed.  The  road  is  now  the  Chambersburg  and  Pitts- 
burg turnpike.  Many  weeks  were  consumed  in  cutting  the  road ;  but 
at  length  the  army,  consisting  of  7,859  men,  penetrated  the  thick  forest, 
and  on  reaching  the  Ohio,  found  the  fort  abandoned  by  the  French,  who 
had  fled  down  the  river,  relinquishing  forever  their  dominion  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  fort  was  rebuilt,  and  received  the  immortal  name  of  Pitt. 
The  main  body  of  the  army  returned,  and  were  quartered  in  different 
parts  of  the  province. 

Another  council  was  held  at  Easton  in  the  autumn  of  1758,  at  which 
the  chiefs,  both  of  the  Six  Nations  and  the  Delawares,  were  present,  and 
met  the  agents  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey,  and  Mr.  Croghan,  the 
agent  of  Sir  William  Johnson.  The  causes  of  the  late  war  were  fully 
discussed ;  complaints  of  the  Indians  concerning  land  Were  listened  to, 
and  all  differences  amicably  adjusted ;  and  a  message  was  sent  by  the  Six 
Nations  ordering  the  Shawanees  and  Twigtwees,  on  the  Ohio,  to  desist 
from  their  hostilities,  on  penalty  of  being  attacked  by  them*  Teedyus- 
cund,  at  this  treaty,  received  one  of  those  insulting  taunts  from  the  Six 
Nations  by  which  they  too  often  exhibited  their  national  superiority ; 
taunts,  however,  which  were  deeply  revenged  upon  the  Whites  in  after 
years,  when  the  Delawares  had  thrown  off  the  galling  yoke.  Teedyus- 
cund,  however,  supported  his  station  with  dignity  and  firmness,  and  re- 
fused to  succumb  ;  and  the  different  Indian  tribes  at  length  became  recon- 
ciled to  each  other.  General  Forbes  died  in  Philadelphia,  worn  out  by 
the  fatigues  of  the  campaign. 

Franklin  struggled  and  negotiated  for  two  or  three  years  in  London 
against  the  proprietary  influence,  without  success  ;  but  at  length,  bring- 
ing to  bear  upon  the  subject  his  favorite  engine,  the  press,  he  succeeded 
in  1759  in  obtaining  the  royal  assent,  with  some  modification,  to  a  bill 
which  the  assembly  had  passed,  and  Gov.  Denny,  wearied  with  opposi- 
tion, had  assented  to ; — although  the  proprietaries  had  opposed  it  before 
the  privy  council.  Gov.  Denny's  acquiescence  in  this  bill  cost  him  his 
place.  James  Hamilton,  the  former  lieutenant-governor,  succeeded  him  in 
1759. 

Pennsylvania  was  again  blessed  with  peace,  which  continued  until 
1763  :  her  pioneers  resumed  the  implements  of  agriculture, — temples  of 


28  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

religion  were  erected.  The  French  were  entirely  driven  from  the  north- 
western frontier,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  between  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Spain,  was  concluded  in  1762,  by  which  Canada  became  a  British 
province.  Parliament  had  promptly  agreed  to  reimburse  the  colonies  for 
the  expenses  of  the  war,  and  Dr.  Franklin  received  and  invested  the  first 
instalment  of  £26,000  in  London.  The  doctor  having  secured  the  remo- 
val of  the  great  cause  of  dissension  in  the  province,  returned  home  loaded 
with  honors,  to  receive  the  gratitude  of  his  constituents.  He  resumed 
his  seat  in  the  assembly,  and  was  presented  by  them  with  £500  per  year 
for  his  services  in  London. 

After  a  long  series  of  delays  and  altercations  between  the  parties,  the 
boundary  line  between  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  was  finally  Jeter- 
mined,  according  to  the  original  agreement  in  1732,  between  the  proprie- 
taries. In  ]  767,  Charles  Mason  and  Jeremiah  Dixon,  two  distinguished 
mathematicians  and  astronomers,  were  employed  to  run  the  line,  and 
erect  stone  pillars  at  conspicuous  points.  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  has 
since  been  famous,  as  marking  the  division  between  the  free  and  slave 
states. 

The  short  calm  was  succeeded  by  a  terrific  storm.  The  Indians  around 
the  great  lakes,  and  on  the  Ohio,  had  cheerfully  connived  at  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  French  chain  of  forts  from  Presqu'isle  to  the  Monongahela, 
so  long  as  they  proved  an  obstacle  to  the  encroachments  of  the  English  ; 
but  they  now  saw  the  English  in  possession  of  Canada,  and  this  same 
chain  of  forts  occupied  as  outposts,  from  which  further  encroachments 
might  be*  made  towards  the  west.  The  forts  themselves  were  an  intru- 
sion ;  for  the  lands  upon  which  they  stood  had  never  yet  been  purchased 
from  the  Indians,  or  if  purchased,  had  been  restored.  The  boundary  of 
Indian  purchases  was  still  more  than  a  hundred  miles  nearer  the  Atlan- 
tic. Other  settlements,  too,  were  built  on  the  Susquehanna,  on  Indian 
lands.  The  great  Pontiac  had  conceived  the  gigantic  plan  of  uniting  all 
the  northwestern  tribes  in  a  simultaneous  and  vigorous  attack  upon  the 
whole  frontier.  Utter  extermination  was  their  object.  The  forts  were 
to  be  taken  by  stratagem,  by  separate  parties,  on  the  same  day.  The 
border  settlements  were  to  be  invaded  during  harvest, — and  men,  crops, 
cattle,  and  cabins,  were  to  be  destroyed.  The  English  traders  among  the 
Indians  were  the  first  victims :  out  of  one  hundred  and  twenty,  only  two 
or  three  escaped.  The  frontier  settlements,  among  and  near  the  moun- 
tains, were  overrun  with  scalping  parties,  marking  their  track  with  blood 
and  fire.  The  forts  of  Presqu'isle,  Le  Boeuf,  Venango,  St;  .loseph,  and 
Michilimackinac,  were  taken,  with  a  general  slaughter  of  their  garrisons. 
Those  of  Bedford,  Ligonier,  Detroit,  and  Pitt,  were  preserved  Avith  great 
difiiculty.  It  was  intended  to  assault  Fort  Ligonier,  and  thus,  by  cutting 
off  supplies,  to  reduce  Fort  Pitt  by  famine.  Col.  Bouquet  was  promptly 
despatched  by  Gen.  Amherst  to  the  relief  of  Fort  Pitt,  with  a  large  quan- 
tity of  provisions  under  a  strong  escort.  He  was  fiercely  attacked  by  the 
enemy  at  Bushy  Run,  but  defeated  them  with  great  slaughter,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  Fort  Pitt  in  time  to  save  it.  Consternation  spread 
throughout  all  the  settlements  on  the  Juniata  and  the  Susquehanna,  and 
the  dismayed  inhabitants,  with  their  children  and  flocks,  sought  shelter 
at  Shippensburg,  Carlisle,  Lancaster,  and  Reading. 

The  garrison  at  Fort  Augusta  (Sunbury)  was  reinforced;  and  Col 


INDIAN  WARS.  29 

Armstrong,  with  about  three  hundred  volunteers  from  Cumberland  and 
Bedford  counties,  went  up  and  routed  several  parties  of  hostile  Indians 
on  the  west  branch. 

These  expeditions  warded  off  the  attack  from  the  settlements  of  the 
Connecticut  men,  who  had  already  gathered  in  considerable  numbers 
into  the  Wyoming  valley.  In  October,  however,  of  the  same  year,  they 
suffered  in  their  turn.  A  party  of  the  Six  Nations  having  stealthily 
murdered  Teedyuscund  the  Delaware  chief,  and  burnt  his  cabin,  per- 
suaded the  Delawares  that  it  was  done  by  the  whites.  The  Delawares, 
hitherto  peaceable  neighbors,  butchered  about  thirty  of  the  Wyoming 
settlers  while  at  work  in  the  fields,  and  after  the  remainder  had  escaped 
in  dismay  to  the  mountains,  set  fire  to  their  dwellings,  and  drove  away 
their  flocks. 

It  is  painful  to  record  the  details  of  savage  barbarity  ;  but  it  is  more 
painful  to  be  obliged  to  confess,  that  the  atrocities  of  the  Indians  in  this 
war  were  fully  equalled,  if  not  exceeded,  by  those  committed  by  some  of 
the  whites.  Some  of  the  Scotch  Irish  settlers  in  Paxton  and  Donnegal  town 
ships  in  Lancaster  county,  generally  known  since  that  event  as  the  Pax 
ton  boys,  had  suffered  exceedingly  by  marauding  parties  of  Indians  ;  and 
they  suspected  some  secret  collusion  between  the  hostile  tribes  of  the 
w^est,  and  the  Christian  Indian  settlements  among  the  Moravians,  and  a 
little  isolated  tribe  of  friendly  Indians,  living  on  Conestoga  manor  in 
Lancaster  county.  They  therefore  determined  to  exterminate  every  In- 
dian within  their  reach.  Commencing  with  the  Conestoga  Indians,  they 
butchered  a  number  of  women  and  children  and  old  men  in  cold  blood  : 
the  other  Indians  were  not  at  home  at  the  time  ;  and  v^^hen  they  learned 
the  fate  of  their  relatives,  they  sought  protection  in  the  old  jail  at  Lan- 
caster. Here  again  their  relentless  persecutors  found  them,  and,  in  defi- 
ance of  the  magistrates,  put  them  all  to  death,  sparing  neither  age  nor 
sex.  The  Moravian  Indians  escaped  to  Philadelphia,  where  they  were 
effectually  protected,  although  the  men  of  Paxton  threatened  a  descent 
upon  the  city  to  take  them.  Other  equally  barbarous  murders  w^ere  com- 
mitted by  whites  on  the  Susquehanna.  Such  was  the  state  of  feeling 
along  the  frontier  towards  the  Indians,  that  the  perpetrators  of  these  bar- 
barities were  never  brought  to  justice. 

On  the  30th  October,  1763,  John  Penn,  grandson  of  William  Penn,  and 
son  of  Richard,  arrived  from  England  as  lieutenant-governor.  His  father 
and  his  uncle  Thomas,  the  proprietors,  were  still  living  in  England.  An 
earthquake  at  Philadelphia  marked  the  day  of  John  Penn's  arrival,  and 
many  regarded  it  as  an  ill  omen.  General  Gage  had  determined  to  repel 
the  invasion  of  the  Indians  by  carrying  the  war  into  their  own  country, 
and  Col.  Bouquet  was  to  proceed  with  a  small  army  against  the  Dela- 
wares and  Shawanees  beyond  the  Ohio.  Governor  Penn  applied  himself 
with  vigor  to  second  the  movements  of  General  Gage,  and  urged  the  as- 
sembly for  the  usual  supplies.  It  should  here  be  recollected  that  all  the 
Penn  family  had  long  since  left  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  entertained 
no  scruples  whatever  against  war,  offensive  or  defensive.  It  creates  a 
feeling  of  sadness  to  know  that  this  grandson  of  William  Penn,  in  the 
very  city  of  brotherly  love  itself,  in  July,  1764,  offered,  by  proclamation, 
the  following  bounties  for  the  capture,  or  scalps  and  death  of  Indians  :* 

*  Gordon,  p.  438. 


30  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

"For  every  male  above  the  age  of  ten  years,  captured,  $150;  scalped, 
being  killed,  $134  ;  for  every  female  Indian  enemy,  and  every  male  under 
the  age  of  ten  years,  captured,  $130  ;  for  every  female  above  the  age  of 
ten  years,  scalped,  being  killed,  $50  !"     "  O  !  quam  mutatus  ab  illo  /" 

Bouquet's  expedition  to  the  Muskingum,  in  the  autumn  of  1764,  over- 
awed the  Indians,  who  sued  for  peace.  The  Delawares,  Shawanees,  and 
Senecas  agreed  to  cease  hostilities,  and  surrendered  a  great  number  of 
prisoners  taken  during  the  recent  wars.  The  return  of  these  prisoners, 
many  of  whom  were  children,  carried  joy  to  many  an  anxious  heart  in 
Pennsylvania.  Some  of  the  prisoners  had  formed  attachments  among 
the  Indians  which  they  were  loth  to  break. 

The  first  application  to  the  assembly  for  supplies  revived  the  old  con- 
troversy with  the  proprietaries.  Indeed,  harmony  was  scarcely  to  be 
expected  between  one  of  the  proprietary  family  as  governor,  on  one  side, 
and  Dr.  Franklin,  the  champion  of  equal  rights  and  equal  burdens,  in  the 
assembly,  on  the  other.  That  the  proprietary  estates  were  to  be  taxed, 
was  a  question  settled ;  but  how,  and  upon  what  basis  they  were  to  be 
assessed,  was  a  subject  of  controversy,  and  the  proprietaries,  as  usual, 
leaned  strongly  to  their  own  interests.  The  assembly  were  compelled  to 
yield  to  the  necessities  of  the  province,  and  the  supplies  were  granted  ; 
but  the  conduct  of  the  governor  so  incensed  the  assembly,  that  they  de- 
termined, by  a  large  majority,  to  petition  the  king  to  purchase  the  juris- 
diction of  the  province  from  the  proprietors,  and  vest  the  government 
directly  in  the  crown.  This  petition,  drawn  up  by  Franklin,  set  forth  in 
a  strong  light  the  increasing  property,  and  its  consequence,  the  increasing 
power  of  the  proprietaries,  and  the  danger  to  be  apprehended  from  the 
existence  of  such  a  third  power  intervening  between  the  crown  and  the 
people,  and  frustrating  the  designs  of  both,  by  refusing  to  contribute  their 
just  proportion  of  the  public  burdens.  Here  was  a  most  important  step 
towards  the  revolution.  To  break  down  the  feudal  power,  and  bring  the 
people  and  the  crown  in  direct  communication,  is  in  all  countries  the  first 
great  step  towards  popular  freedom,  and  prepares  the  way  for  the  next 
step,  the  direct  conflict  between  the  crown  and  the  people.  It  so  hap- 
pened, however,  that  in  this  case  the  avarice  of  the  British  ministry  out- 
ran the  anti-feudal  propensities  of  the  people,  and  brought  the  colonies 
at  once  to  the  last  great  struggle  between  the  people  and  the  crown. 
There  was  much  opposition  from  leading  men  in  the  province  against 
throwing  off"  the  proprietary  dominion.  Isaac  Norris,  the  venerable 
/Speaker,  John  Dickinson,  afterwards  distinguished  in  the  revolution,  and 
',^  Rev.  Gilbert  Tennant,  and  Rev.  Francis  Allison,  representing  the  Presby- 
terian interest,  with  William  Allen,  chief-justice,  and  afterwards  father- 
in-law  of  Governor  Penn,  were  strong  in  opposition  to  the  measure.  The 
Quakers,  on  the  other  hand,  supported  it,  and  it  was  sustained  by  several 
successive  assemblies.  Dr.  Franklin  was  appointed  provincial  agent  to 
urge  the  measure  before  the  ministry  in  London.  He  sailed  for  England 
November  1,  1764,  and  found  on  his  arrival  that  he  had  to  contend  with 
a  power  far  stronger  and  more  obstinate  than  the  proprietors  themselves ; 
even  with  the  very  power  whose  protection  he  had  come  to  seek. 

The  British  ministry,  awakened  by  the  events  of  the  late  war  to  the 
growing  wealth  of  the  colonies,  were  tempted  to  look  to  that  wealth  as 
an  object  of  taxation,  for  the  double  purpose  of  replenishing  the  exhausted 


REVOLUTION.  3I 

coffers  of  the  mother  country,  and  of  adding  to  her  pampered  monopolies 
the  exclusive  trade  and  manufacture  for  colonial  consumption.  This  in- 
volved the  great  'question  of  the  propriety  of  taxing  a  people  without 
their  consent,  and  without  allowing  them  a  representation  in  the  parlia- 
ment laying  the  tax — the  great  question  of  the  American  revolution. 
The  methods  of  assessing  the  tax  and  securing  the  monopoly  in  trade 
and  manufacture,  involved  petty  vexations  and  grievances,  felt  by  every 
individual,  and  enlisting  his  cooperation  in  resistance.  The  proprietary 
controversies  were  lost  sight  of  in  the  great  struggle,  which  created  new 
lines  of  party  division.  Dr.  Franklin,  as  agent  for  all  the  American  colo- 
nies, labored  earnestly,  but  in  vain,  to  avert  these  fatal  measures.  The 
odious  stamp  act  was  passed  on  the  22d  March,  1765.  Franklin  wrote 
to  Charles  Thompson  on  this  occasion, "  The  sun  of  liberty  is  set,  you  must 
light  up  the  candles  of  industry  and  economy."  Mr.  Thompson  "  was 
apprehensive  that  other  lights  would  be  the  consequence."  Dr.  Franklin, 
with  a  view  to  place  the  execution  of  the  act  in  proper  hands,  got  his 
friend,  John  Hughes,  nominated  as  stamp  officer  at  Philadelphia.  On 
the  arrival  at  Philadelphia,  in  October,  1765,  of  the  stamps  from  Eng- 
land, the  vessels  hoisted  their  colors  at  half-mast ;  bells  were  muffled, 
and  thousands  of  citizens  assembled  in  a  state  of  great  excitement.  Mr. 
Hughes  was  called  on  to  resign  his  commission ;  but  he  only  agreed  for 
the  present  not  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  office.  The  inhabitants,  de- 
termining not  to  encourage  monopoly,  determined  to  manufacture  for 
themselves.  This  touched  a  vital  chord  in  Great  Britain,  and  the  clamors 
of  her  own  manufacturers  were  raised  in  opposition  to  the  oppressive 
acts.  The  stamp  act  was  repealed  on  18th  March,  1765;  but  the  right 
of  taxation  by  parliament  vi^as  reaffirmed. 

The  lawless  white  men  on  the  frontiers  continued  to  encroach  upon 
the  Indian  lands,  and  to  provoke  hostilities  by  atrocious  murders  of  inof- 
fensive Indians.  Another  savage  war  menaced  the  province  in  1767-68, 
but  was  prevented  by  the  timely  intervention  of  Sir  William  Johnson. 
At  his  suggestion  a  great  council  was  held  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  New 
York,  at  which  all  grievances  were  adjusted ;  and  a  treaty  was  made, 
November  5,  1768,  with  the  Six  Nations,  which  conveyed  to  the  proprie- 
tors all  the  land  within  a  boundary  extending  from  the  New  York  line 
on  the  Susquehanna,  past  Towanda  and  Pine  creek,  up  the  West  Branch, 
over  to  Kittanning  and  thence  down  the  Ohio.  This  was  then  called  the 
new  purchase,  and  opened  a  wide  field  of  adventure  to  the  hardy  pioneers 
of  Pennsylvania.  It  was  a  vast  school  too,  in  which  some  of  the  bravest 
soldiers  of  the  subsequent  wars  were  reared. 

The  revolution  moved  onward.  Parliament  still  asserted  its  suprema- 
cy, and  resolved  to  try  a  different  mode  of  taxation.  Duties  were  im- 
posed on  goods  imported  from  Great  Britain  ;  but  the  colonies  would  ac- 
cede to  no  measure  that  proposed  to  tax  them  without  their  consent.  John 
Dickinson  published  a  series  of  able  letters  signed  "A  Farmer,"  showing 
the  extreme  danger  to  the  liberties  of  the  colonists  of  acquiescing  in  any 
precedent  that  should  establish  the  right  of  parliamentary  taxation. 
Massachusetts  addressed  a  circular  to  the  colonies,  setting  forth  their 
grievances,  and  recapitulating  the  arguments  against  the  proposed  tax. 
Gov.  Penn  had  orders  from  the  secretary  of  colonial  affairs  to  enjoin  the 
assembly  to  disregard  this  circular  as  factious,  and  of  dangerous  tendency. 


32  OUTLINE  HISTORY, 

and  to  prorogue  the  assembly,  should  they  countenance  it.  The  assembly 
resolved  that  they  had  a  right  to  sit  on  their  own  adjournments,  and  to 
correspond  with  the  other  colonies  concerning  the  general  welfare  ;  and 
they  seconded  cordially  a  recommendation  from  Virginia  for  a  union  of 
the  colonies,  to  obtain,  by  respectful  representations  to  his  majesty,  a  re- 
dress of  grievances.  In  1769  the  taxes  were  greatly  reduced,  and  in 
1770  were  abolished,  except  three-pence  per  pound  upon  tea.  It  was  the 
principle,  however,  and  not  the  amount  of  the  tax,  against  which  the 
colonists  contended ;  and  they  now  brought  their  non-importation  agree- 
ments to  bear  upon  the  tea  tax.  In  Pennsylvania  the  duty  was  paid  on 
only  a  single  chest  of  tea. 

The  assembly  continued  to  urge  their  agents  in  London  to  protest 
against  the  tea  tax,  or  any  other  involving  the  same  principle ;  and  also 
to  oppose  any  plan  that  might  be  proposed  for  an  American  representa- 
tion in  parliament :  the  principle  of  Pennsylvania  being,  that  taxation  of 
the  colonies  should  not  in  any  shape  be  allowed,  except  by  the  provincial 
assembly. 

The  rights  of  Pennsylvania  were  now  attacked  from  a  different  quarter. 
A  civil  war,  on  a  small  scale,  had  been  carried  on,  for  some  years,  in  the 
Wyoming  valley,  between  the  claimants  under  the  proprietary  titles,  and 
a  company  of  adventurous  colonists  from  Connecticut,  who  claimed  under 
the  ancient  charter  granted  in  1620  to  the  Plymouth  Company  by  King 
James  I,  This  grant  comprehended  all  the  territory  lying  in  the  same 
latitude  with  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts,  as  far  west  as  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  not  previously  settled  by  other  Christian  powers.  The  Connecticut 
people  had  settled  on  the  lands  at  Wyoming  as  early  as  1762.  In  1768, 
the  proprietary  government,  having  obtained  the  land  by  the  treaty  of 
Fort  Stanwix,  laid  out  the  valley  in  manors,  and  encouraged  settlers  to 
build  and  cultivate  there,  A  brisk  little  war  immediately  ensued ;  forts 
were  built  and  attacked ;  settlements  were  burned,  and  goods  and  cattle 
carried  away,  as  one  or  the  other  party  prevailed.  And  even  a  small  ar- 
my of  seven  hundred  men,  in  December,  1775,  under  the  sheriff  of  North- 
umberland county,  were  vigorously  attacked  and  repulsed  by  the  Con- 
necticut men  at  the  Nanticoke  falls,  in  a  narrow  defile  where  the  river 
breaks  through  the  mountains. 

In  view  of  an  opposition  so  formidable,  and  of  the  bloodshed  and  dis- 
tress that  must  necessarily  follow  the  expulsion  by  force  of  a  body  of  set- 
tlers so  numerous,  and  so  firmly  planted,  Pennsylvania  wisely  forbore  to 
assert  her  claims,  and  determined  to  wait  a  favorable  opportunity  for  sub- 
mitting the  question  to  an  umpire.  The  details  will  be  found  under  the 
head  of  Luzerne  county. 

The  strife  between  the  Connecticut  men  and  the  Pennsylvanian  claim- 
ants annoyed  the  Moravian  Indian  settlement  at  Wyalusing,  on  the  Sus^ 
quehanna,  and  caused  them  to  remove  in  a  body  to  the  Ohio,  near 
Beaver. 

In  1771,  John  Penn  having  returned  to  England,  Mr.  James  Hamilton 
administered  for  a  short  time  as  president  of  the  council,  until  the  arrival 
of  Richard  Penn  (younger  brother  of  John)  as  lieutenant-governor,  in 
the  autumn  of  the  same  year.  Richard  Penn's  administration  only  con- 
tinued until  the  return  of  his  brother  John,  in  September,  1773  ;  but  he 
appears  during  that  short  term  to  have  won  the  sincere  affections  of  his 


REVOLUTION.  3^ 

fellow-citizens,  and  to  have  been  on  courteous  and  harmonious  terms 
with  the  assembly.  The  citizens  of  Philadelphia  gave  him  a  splendid 
banquet  on  his  retirement. 

It  is  remarkable  that  Pennsylvania,  bounded  on  one  end  by  a  broad 
river,  and  on  the  other  end  and  the  two  sides  by  long  straight  lines  of 
longitude  and  latitude,  should  be  so  often  engaged  in  disputes  concerning 
her  boundaries.  In  1774  Lord  Dunmore,  of  Virginia,  set  up  the  unfound- 
ed pretension  that  the  western  boundary  of  Pennsylvania  did  not  include 
Pittsburg  and  the  Monongahela  river,  and  many  settlers  were  encouraged 
to  take  up  lands  on  Virginia  warrants.  He  even  took  possession  of  Fort 
Pitt,  by  his  agent  Conolly,  on  the  withdrawal  of  the  royal  troops  by  or- 
der of  General  Gage.  Even  General  Washington,  who  knew  that  country 
so  well,  and  had  taken  up  much  land  in  it,  entertained  the  idea  probably 
at  that  date,  that  what  are  now  the  counties  of  Fayette,  Greene,  and 
Washington,  were  in  Virginia.  Some  of  these  new  settlers  were  of  the 
worst  class  of  frontier  men,  and  two  of  them.  Cresap  and  Greatliouse, 
were  concerned  in  the  barbarous  murder  of  the  family  of  Logan,  "  the 
friend  of  the  white  man."  A  bloody  war  upon  the  frontier  was  the  con- 
sequence of  these  murders  :  but  Pennsylvania,  by  timely  conciliatory 
measures  through  Sir  Wm.  Johnson,  escaped  the  ravages  of  that  war. 
Gov.  Penn  promptly  repelled  the  intruders  under  the  Virginia  titles,  ar- 
rested and  imprisoned  Conoll)^  and  kept  in  pay  for  some  months  the  ran- 
gers of  Westmoreland  county,  who  had  rallied  for  the  defence  of  the 
frontier.  Lord  Dunmore's  war  against  the  western  Indians  followed  the 
attack  on  the  frontiers  of  Virginia. 

In  1773  a  new  era  commenced  in  the  American  revolution.  The  per- 
verse determination  of  parliament  to  tax  the  colonies  was  again  mani- 
fested. So  long  as  the  Americans  refrained  from  all  importations  of  tea, 
Great  Britain  might  solace  herself  with  the  ideal  right  of  taxation,  with- 
out danger  of  provoking  collision  in  the  colonies.  But  to  test  the  right 
by  actual  exercise,  parliament  encouraged  the  East  India  Company  to 
make  a  forced  exportation  of  tea  to  each  of  the  principal  ports  in  the 
colonies.  This  insidious  attempt  upon  their  liberties  aroused  the  indig- 
nation of  the  colonists  from  New  Hampshire  to  Georgia.  At  Boston,  the 
tea  was  thrown  overboard  by  the  people.  At  Charleston,  it  was  allowed 
to  rot  in  a  damp  warehouse.  The  consignees  in  Philadelphia,  New 
York,  and  several  other  places,  were  compelled  to  relinquish  their  ap- 
pointments ;  and  the  commanders  of  the  ships,  finding  no  one  to  receive 
their  cargoes,  returned  to  England.  The  course  of  Pennsylvania  was 
bold  and  firm,  but  temperate.  A  meeting  at  Philadelphia  passed  resolu- 
tions denouncing  the  duty  on  tea  as  a  tax  laid  without  their  consent — 
laid  for  the  express  purpose  of  establishing  the  right  to  tax — and  asserting 
that  this  method  of  providing  a  revenue  for  the  support  of  government, 
the  administration  of  justice,  and  defence  of  the  colonies,  had  a  direct 
tendency  to  render  assemblies  useless,  and  to  introduce  arbitrary  govern- 
ment and  slavery — and  that  steady  opposition  to  this  plan  was  necessary, 
to  preserve  even  the  shadow  of  liberty.  They  denounced  all  who  should 
aid  in  landing  or  selling  the  tea  as  enemies  to  their  country,  and  enjoined 
the  consignees  to  resign  their  appointment. 

The  indignation  of  Great  Britain  poured  itself  out  exclusively  upon  Bos- 
ton, where  the  opposition  had  been  most  violent.     That  port  was  closed, 


3^1  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

and  its  privileges  transferred  to  Salem.  The  people  of  all  the  colonies 
sympathized  with  the  people  of  Boston,  and  made  common  cause  with 
them  in  denouncing  this  new  act  of  oppression.  The  people  of  Philadel- 
phia recommended  to  those  of  Boston  that  all  lenient  measures  for  their 
relief  should  at  first  be  tried — assuring  them,  at  the  same  time,  that 
"  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  would  continue  firmly  to  adhere  to  the  cause 
of  American  liberty." 

The  governor  was  requested  to  convene  the  assembly.  This  of  course 
was  refused  ;  but  the  people  in  those  days  were  never  at  a  loss  for  meth- 
ods of  popular  action.  A  mass  meeting  of  the  people,  consisting  of  nearly 
eight  thousand,  assembled  on  the  18th  June,  1774,  of  which  John  Dickin- 
son and  Thomas  Willing  were  chairmen.  This  meeting  recommended 
a  continental  congress,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  correspond  with  the 
counties,  and  with  the  other  colonies,  in  relation  to  the  appointment  of 
deputies  to  a  general  congress,  and  also  to  raise  a  subscription  for  the 
sufferers  at  Boston.  A  convention  of  deputies  from  all  the  counties  of 
the  province  assembled  at  Philadelphia  on  the  15th  July,  and  passed  a 
great  number  of  patriotic  resolutions ; — and  among  others,  "  that  they 
owed  allegiance  to  George  the  Third  ;  and  that  they  ardently  desired 
the  restoration  of  their  ancient  harmony  with  the  mother  country,  on 
the  principles  of  the  constitution^that  the  inhabitants  of  the  colonies 
were  entitled  to  the  same  rights  and  liberties  within  the  colonies,  as  sub- 
jects born  in  England  were  entitled  to  within  that  realm."  They  also  in- 
structed the  assembly,  soon  about  to  convene,  pointing  out  the  course  to 
be  taken  by  them  in  the  present  crisis,  and  enjoining  upon  them  to  ap- 
point deputies  to  a  general  colonial  congress.  These  instructions  were 
drawn  by  John  Dickinson,  and  were  presented  to  the  assembly  by  the 
convention  in  a  body.  The  following  extract  shows  the  spirit  that  ani- 
mated the  patriots  of  that  day  : 

"  Honor,  justice,  and  humanity,  call  upon  us  to  hold,  and  to  transmit  to  our  posterity,  that 
liberty  which  we  received  from  our  ancestors.  It  is  not  our  duty  to  leave  wealth  to  our  children, 
but  it  is  our  duty  to  leave  liberty  to  them.  No  infamy,  iniquity,  or  cruelty  can  exceed  our  own, 
if  we,  born  and  educated  in  a  country  of  freedom,  entitled  to  its  blessings,  and  knowing  their 
value,  pusillanirnously  deserting  the  post  assigned  us  by  Divine  Providence,  surrender  succeeding 
generations  to  a  condition  of  wretchedness  from  which  no  human  efforts,  in  all  probability,  will 
be  sufficient  to  extricate  them, — the  experience  of  all  states  mournfully  demonstrating  to  us,  that 
when  arbitrary  power  has  been  established  over  them,  even  the  wisest  and  bravest  nations  that 
ever  flourished  have,  in  a  few  years,  degenerated  into  abject  and  wretched  vassals. 

"  To  us,  therefore,  it  appears  at  this  alarming  period  our  duty  to  God,  to  our  country,  to  our- 
selves, and  to  our  posterity,  to  exert  our  utmost  abihty  in  promoting  and  establishing  harmony 
between  Great  Britain  and  these  colonies,  on  a  constitutipnal  foundation." 

Thus,  with  loyalty  on  their  lips,  but  with  the  spirit  of  resistance  in 
their  hearts,  did  these  patriots  push  forward  the  revolution.  The  assem- 
bly promptly  responded  to  the  instructions,  by  appointing  Joseph  Gallo- 
way, (the  speaker,)  Samuel  Rhoads,  Thomas  Mifflin,  Charles  Humphries, 
George  Ross,  Edward  Biddle,  and  subsequently  John  Dickinson,  as  dele- 
gates from  Pennsylvania  to  the  congress  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  in 
September,  1774. 

Peyton  Randolph  was  chosen  president  of  congress,  and  Charles  Thomp- 
son secretary.  This  congress  reconimended  sympathy  and  aid  to  the 
people  of  Boston  ;  approved  of  their  resistance  to  the  oppressive  port-bill ; 
adopted  resolutions  prohibiting  the  importation  of  goods  from  Great 
Britain  and  dependencies  after  the  ensuing  December,  and  all  exports  to 


REVOLUTION.  35 

Great  Britaih  after  September  10,  1775,  unless  the  grievances  should 
sooner  be  redressed;  reci)mmended  the  appointment  of  committees  of 
superintendence  and  correspondence,  in  the  several  counties  and  towns ; 
adopted  a  declaration  of  rights,  an  address  to  the  people  of  Great  Britain, 
a  memorial  to  the  inhabitants  of  British  America,  and  a  loyal  address  to 
his  majesty ;  and  then  adjourned,  to  meet  in  Philadelphia  in  May  fol- 
lowing. 

The  next  assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  composed  of  a  large  proportion 
of  Quakers,  promptly  seconded  the  resolves  of  congress;  and  appointed 
a  new  delegation,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Biddle,  Dickinson,  Mifflin,  Hum- 
phries, Morton,  and  Ross,  of  the  former  delegation,  to  whom  were  subse- 
quently added  Dr,  Franklin,  James  Wilson,  and  Thomas  Willing.  Dr. 
Franklin  returned  from  London  14th  May,  1775. 

During  the  gathering  of  the  storm.  Gov.  Penn  looked  calmly  on,  rather 
disposed  to  favor  the  pretensions  of  the  colony,  but  preserving  a  semblance 
of  respect  for  the  instructions  of  the  crown,  by  disapproving  of  the  mode 
of  obtaining  a  redress  of  grievances  by  conventions  and  congress,  and 
preferring  the  channel  of  the  regular  assemblies.  Overtures  from  par- 
liament for  a  compromise  were  transmitted  by  Gov.  Penn  to  the  assembly. 
These  overtures,  while  they  conceded  to  the  colonial  assemblies  the  right 
to  assess  and  collect  their  own  taxes,  left  it  with  parliament  to  dictate 
the  amount  to  be  raised ;  and  it  was  hoped,  by  inducing  some  one  or  two 
colonies  to  accept  them,  to  dissolve  the  confederacy.  The  overtures 
were  rejected  promptly  by  all  the  colonies,  and  the  assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania disavowed,  as  disgraceful,  any  intention  to  accept  of  benefits  for 
this  province,  which  might  injure  the  common  cause  ;  "  and  which,  by  a 
generous  rejection  for  the  present,  might  be  finally  secured  to  all." 

A  second  provincial  convention  at  Philadelphia,  in  January,  1775,  of 
which  Joseph  Reed  was  president,  was  called  to  enforce  the  pledge  of 
non-importation ;  to  encourage  the  establishment  of  domestic  manufac- 
tures, and  the  raising  of  wool  and  other  raw  materials  of  manufacture  ; — 
the  making  of  salt,  saltpetre,  and  especially  gunpowder,  "  inasmuch  as 
there  existed  a  great  necessity  for  it,  particularly  in  the  Indian  trade .'" 
The  committee  of  safety  and  correspondence  for  Philadelphia  was  made 
a  standing  committee  for  the  Avhole  province,  and  authorized  to  convene 
a  provincial  convention  M'henever  they  might  deem  it  expedient. 

The  year  1774  had  closed  with  loud  expressions  of  constitutional  loy- 
alty to  Great  Britain:  the  spring  of  1775  opened  with  the  roar  of  revolu- 
tionary cannon.  The  battle  of  Lexington  was  fought  April  19th,  1775; 
a  British  army,  with  Generals  Howe,  Burgoyne,  and  Clinton,  arrived  at 
Boston  on  the  25th  May;  and  on  the  17th  of  June  the  battle  of  Bunker 
Hill  was  fought. 

Congress  reassembled  in  Philadelphia,  on  the  10th  of  May.  Peyton 
Randolph,  after  a  few  days,  being  obliged  to  return  home,  John  Hancock 
took  his  place  as  president.  Congress  soon  proceeded  to  the  organiza- 
tion of  an  army,  but  still  desiring  reconciliation  with  Great  Britain,  de- 
termined that  "  an  humble  and  dutiful  petition  be  presented  to  his  majes- 
ty." "  To  resist  and  to  petition  were  coeval  resolutions."  The  petition 
to  his  majesty  was  drawn  and  urged  upon  congress,  by  John  Dickinson. 
Many  members  opposed  it  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  of  no  avail, 
but  it  was  carried  out  of  respect  to  Mr.  Dickinson.     This  respectful  pe- 


36  OUTLINE   HISTORY. 

tition  was  presented  to  the  king,  through  the  secretary  for  colonial  affairs, 
on  the  1st  of  vSeptember,  1775,  by  Mr.  Richard  Penn  and  Henry  Lee; 
and  on  the  4th  Lord  Dartmouth  informed  them  that  "to  it  no  answer 
would  be  given." 

Gen.  Washington  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  army.  A  post-office 
department  was  organized,  at  the  head  of  which  Benjamin  Franklin  was 
placed.  The  assembly  of  Pennsylvania  immediately  took  measures  to 
raise  the  four  thousand  three  hundred  men  apportioned  to  the  province  ; 
made  appropriations  for  their  support,  for  the  defence  of  the  city,  and  for 
the  purchase  of  saltpetre.  Bills  of  credit  were  issued  amounting  to 
£35,000,  redeemable  by  a  tax  on  real  and  personal  estate.  A  general 
committee  of  safety  was  appointed  for  the  province,  with  power  to  call 
out  the  troops,  to  pay  and  support  them,  and  to  organize  subordinate  com- 
mittees in  every  county.  This  committee  at  once  assumed  the  executive 
powers  of  the  province.  A  military  association  for  mutual  defence,  with 
branches  in  each  county,  had  been  previously  formed.  The  subordinate 
committees  in  the  interior  promptly  attended  to  raising  and  organizing 
their  respective  quotas  of  men  and  officers.  The  members  of  the  central 
committee  were  Benjamin  Franklin,  president,  John  Dickinson,  George 
Gray,  Henry  Wynkoop,  Anthony  Wayne,  Benjamin  Bartholomew,  George 
Ross,  Michael  Swope,  John  Montgomery,  Edward  Biddle,  William  Ed- 
monds, Bernard  Dougherty,  Samuel  Hunter,  William  Thompson,  Thomas 
Willing,  Daniel  Roberdeau,  John  Cadwallader,  Andrew  Allen,  Owen 
Biddle,  Francis  Johnston,  Richard  Reilly,  Samuel  Morris,  junior,  Robert 
Morris,  Thomas  Wharton,  junior,  and  Robert  White.  After  the  election 
in  October,  these  gentlemen  were  reappointed,  and  Joseph  Reed,  Nicho- 
las Fairlamb,  George  Clymer,  Samuel  Howell,  Alexander  Wilson,  John 
Nixon,  James  Mease,  and  James  Biddle,  were  added  to  the  committee. 

The  Quakers  were  severely  exercised  by  the  peculiar  duties  required 
of  them  by  the  committee  of  safety  and  the  military  associations.  They 
were  required  either  to  take  up  arms,  which  they  would  not  do,  or  con- 
tribute to  the  support  of  those  who  did.  The  latter  they  would  probably 
have  cheerfully  done,  in  some  indirect  manner,  if  left  to  do  it  voluntarily ; 
but  an  attempt  to  coerce  them  had  the  effect  of  alienating  many  of  the 
sect,  and  attaching  them  to  the  royal  side.  There  were  distinguished 
nlen,  however,  of  that  sect  among  the  patriots  of  the  revolution ;  and 
many  more  favored  the  cause.  Gen.  Washington  was  always  careful  to 
conciliate  the  Quakers,  for  he  saw  that  they  were  conscientiously  loyal 
"  to  the  powers  that  be,"  and  that  if  once  they  were  convinced  that  the 
American  government  was  firmly  established,  they  would  adhere  to  it 
with  equal  loyalty. 

The  assembly  authorized  the  enlistment  of  a  battalion  of  eight  compa- 
nies for  the  continental  service,  under  Col.  John  Bull,  and  1,500  men  for 
the  defence  of  the  province,  until  January,  1778;  forming  two  battalions 
of  riflemen  under  Col.  Miles,  and  Lieut.  Cols.  Ennion  Williams,  and 
Daniel  Broadhead;  and  one  battalion  of  infantry  under  Col.  Samuel 
Atlee. 

Congress  had  resolved  in  May,  1775,  "That  it  be  recommended  to  the 
respective  assemblies  and  conventions  of  the  united  colonies,  where  no 
government  sufficient  to  the  exigencies  of  their  affairs  has  been  hitherto 
established,  to  adopt  such  government  as  shall,  in  the  opinions  of  the  re- 


STATE  CONSTITUTION  OF  1776.  37 

presentat.ives  of  the  people,  best  conduce  to  the  happiness  and  safety  of 
their  constituents  in  particular,  and  America  in  general." 

The  whigs  were  determined  upon  a  change  of  government  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  pursuance  of  this  resolve.  More  moderate  men,  and  the  tories, 
determined  that  the  ancient  charter  was  "  sufficient  for  the  exigencies 
of  their  affairs."  Revolution,  however,  was  the  order  of  the  day, 
and  the  whigs  prevailed,  and  determined  further,  that  the  assembly, 
shackled  as  its  members  were  by  oaths  of  allegiance  to  the  crown  and 
the  ancient  charter,  should  have  no  hand  in  the  formation  of  the  new 
provincial  government.  Through  the  Philadelphia  committee  of  obser- 
vation and  correspondence,  a  conference  was  called  of  delegates  from  all 
the  county  committees.  This  conference  assembled  at  Philadelphia  on 
the  18th  June,  1776.  Thomas  McKean  was  president ;  Col.  Joseph  Hart 
vice-president ;  Jonathan  B.  Smith  and  Samuel  Morris  secretaries.  Each 
county  was  allowed  but  a  single  vote.  The  conference  prescribed  the 
mode  of  electing  delegates  to  a  great  provincial  convention  for  forming 
a  new  constitution,  and  the  qualifications  of  electors  who  might  vote  for 
delegates;  and  in  a  solemn  and  temperate  address  to  the  people,  (re- 
ported by  Messrs.  Benjamin  Rush,  McKean,  Hill,  and  Smith,)  set  forth 
the  objects  and  importance  of  the  measure.  All  persons  suspected,  or 
publicly  denounced  as  enemies  to  the  liberties  of  America,  and  all  who 
would  not  abjure  allegiance  to  the  king  of  Great  Britain,  were  excluded 
from  voting.  The  delegates  to  the  convention  were  further  required  to 
believe  in  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  the  divine  inspiration  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  meeting  of  convention  was  fixed  for  the  8th  July. 

Previous  to  the  assembling  of  the  provincial  conference,  the  proposition 
to  declare  the  colonies  independent  had  already  been  introduced  to  con- 
gress, on  the  7th  June,  by  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  seconded  by  John 
Adams.  These  gentlemen  advocated  the  measure  with  great  boldness 
and  eloquence.  Mr.  Dickinson  of  Pennsylvania,  whose  patriotism  no 
one  could  doubt,  opposed  it,  and  strongly  urged  the  propriety  of  seeking 
a  reconciliation  with  Great  Britain.  On  a  vote  in  committee  of  the 
whole,  all  the  colonies,  except  Pennsylvania  and  Delaware,  approved  the 
measure.  On  the  2d  July,  the  measure  was  adopted  by  congress.  The 
Declaration  of  Independence  was  reported  to  congress  on  the  28th  June, 
and  passed,  by  the  vote  of  every  colony,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1776.  Messrs. 
Morris  and  Dickinson  were  absent.  Messrs.  Franklin,  Wilson,  and  Mor- 
ton voted  for  it,  and  Willing  and  Humphrey  against  it.  Mr.  Rodney  was 
sent  for  from  Delaware  to  unite  with  Mr.  McKean  in  voting  for  it. 

The  convention  for  forming  the  constitution  of  the  state  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, met  at  Philadelphia  on  the  15th  July,  1776,  and  elected  Benjamin 
Franklin  president,  George  Ross  vice-president,  John  Morris  and  Jacob 
Garrigues  secretaries.  Rev.  William  White,  since  the  venerable  bishop 
of  Pennsylvania,  opened  the  convention  by  imploring  the  Divine  blessing 
upon  their  labors.  The  convention  not  only  entered  upon  the  task  of 
forming  the  constitution,  but  assumed  the  legislative  power  of  the  state. 
They  appointed  as  delegates  to  congress,  Messrs.  Franklin,  Morton,  Mor- 
ris, Wilson,  George  Ross,  James  Smith,  Benjamin  Rush,  George  Clymer, 
and  George  Taylor.  All  these  gentlemen,  who  had  not  already  done  it, 
signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Those  gentlemen  who  had  op- 
posed it,  were  left  out  of  the  new  delegation.     The  new  constitution  was 


38  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

completed  on  the  28tli  September,  1776,  signed  by  the  president  and  all 
the  members,  and  committed  to  the  council  of  safety,  to  be  delivered  to 
the  general  assembly  of  the  state  at  their  first  meeting. 

The  assembly  of  the  province,  whose  powder  had  gradually  melted  away 
before  the  heat  of  revolution,  convened  on  the  23d  September,  and  after 
approving  a  few  accounts,  and  denouncing  the  legislative  action  of  the 
convention,  as  a  dangerous  assumption  of  power,  expired  on  the  26th 
September,  1776. 

The  population  of  Pennsylvania  at  the  time  of  assuming  the  powers 
of  a  sovereign  state,  was  estimated  at  over  300,000. 

Independence  had  only  been  declared  ;  it  was  now  to  be  maintained 
by  a  long  and  bloody  war.  The  limits  of  this  sketch  will  not  admit  of  a 
notice  of  those  scenes  of  the  revolution  occurring  beyond  the  bounds  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  close  of  the  year  1776  was  a  gloomy  period  of  the 
war.  Gen.  Washington,  with  the  remains  of  an  army  constantly  dimin- 
ishing by  desertion  and  the  expiration  of  the  terms  of  enlistment,  had 
retreated  through  New  Jersey  before  the  British  army  under  Howe  and 
Cornwallis,  and  crossed  into  Pennsylvania.  The  enemy  posted  them- 
selves along  the  Jersey  side  of  the  Delaware,  waiting  for  the  ice  to  form 
a  bridge  by  which  they  might  reach  Philadelphia.  The  Americans 
guarded  the  ferries  from  New  Hope  to  Bristol.  The  militia  from  the 
eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania  flocked  to  Washington's  standard  with  spirit 
and  in  considerable  numbers.  On  the  night  of  the  25th  December,  Gen. 
Washington,  with  a  force  of  only  2,400  men,  boldly  pushed  across  the 
Delaware  and  attacked  the  Hessian  regiments  at  Trenton,  capturing 
nearly  a  thousand  men  and  six  cannon.  Washington  recrossed  with  his 
prisoners  into  Pennsylvania,  refreshed  his  troops,  and  then  returned  to 
Trenton,  where  he  was  joined  by  Gen.  Cadwallader  and  Gen.  Mifflin,  who 
crossed  the  Delaware  each  with  about  1,800  Pennsylvania  militia. 

The  battle  of  Princeton  took  place  within  a  week  afterwards,  after 
which  the  army  went  into  winter  quarters  at  Morristown,  New  Jersey. 

In  July,  1777,  the  British  army  embarked  at  New  York  for  the  Dela- 
ware or  Chesapeake  bay,  evidently  intending  an  attack  on  Philadelphia. 
Gen.  Washington  immediately  marched  the  army  into  Pennsylvania  and 
encamped  near  Germantown,  waiting  to  know  more  definitely  the  inten- 
tions of  the  enemy.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Washington  first  met  La- 
fayette, who  had  recently  arrived  in  Philadelphia.  Lafayette,  invited  by 
Washington,  at  once  took  up  his  quarters  with  the  commander-in-chief, 
and  shared  all  the  privations  of  the  camp.  The  British  army,  com- 
manded by  Sir  William  Howe,  landed  at  the  head  of  Elk,  on  the  25th 
August,  1777,  and  moved  in  two  divisions,  under  Lord  Cornwallis  and 
Gen.  Knyphausen,  towards  Chad's  Ford,  on  the  Brandywine.  Washing- 
ton marched  his  army,  in  fine  spirits,  through  the  streets  of  Philadelphia, 
and  took  up  a  position  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Brandywine,  at  Chad's 
Ford,  and  at  the  Birmingham  meeting-house,  four  miles  above.  Here  a 
general  action  took  place  on  the  11th  September,  in  which  great  gallantry 
and  military  skill  were  displayed  on  both  sides,  but  the  Americans  were 
finally  routed,  and  retreated  that  night  to  Chester.  The  day  after  the 
battle,  Washington  retreated  to  Philadelphia,  and  encamped  near  Ger- 
mantown. After  a  day's  rest  he  again  crossed  the  Schuylkill,  and  pro- 
ceeded on  the  Lancaster  road,  intending  again  to  meet  the  enemy.     On 


REVOLUTION.  39 

the  16th  September,  both  armies  prepared  with  great  alacrity  for  battle ; 
but  a  heavy  rain  coming  on,  which  wet  the  arms  and  ammunition  of  the 
Americans,  they  were  compelled  to  abandon  the  design  of  an  engage- 
ment, and  retreat  to  French  creek.  Gen.  Washington  crossed  the  Schuyl- 
kill, and  encamped  on  Perkiomen  creek,  and  Gen.  Wayne  was  sent  to 
annoy  the  flanks  of  the  enemy.  It  was  while  he  was  on  this  service  that 
the  memorable  affair  at  the  Paoli  occurred.  Having  thus  driven  Wayne 
from  his  rear,  and  destroyed  a  quantity  of  stores  at  Valley  Forge,  Gen. 
Howe  came  across  the  Schuylkill  without  opposition,  and  entered  Phila- 
delphia on  the  26th  September,  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of  British 
and  Hessian  grenadiers.  The  remainder  of  his  army  encamped  at  Ger- 
mantown.  The  royalists  in  Philadelphia  welcomed  Gen.  Howe  with 
transports  of  joy ;  and  during  the  winter  the  British  officers  were  regaled 
with  luxury  and  festivity. 

Congress,  immediately  after  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  had  retired  to 
Lancaster.  They  ordered  large  reinforcements  of  regulars  and  militia, 
from  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and  Virginia,  to  repair  "with- 
out delay  to  the  camp  of  Gen.  Washington.  Thus  strengthened,  Wash- 
ington seized  upon  a  moment,  while  a  part  of  the  British  army  were  en- 
gaged below  the  city  in  effecting  a  passage  for  their  vessels  through  the 
obstructions  thrown  across  the  river,  to  attack  the  enemy's  camp  at  Ger- 
mantown.  This  attack  was  planned  by  Washington  with  his  usual  abil- 
ity. At  first  the  Americans  appeared  to  have  the  advantage  ;  but  Col. 
Musgrave  contrived  to  throw  a  detachment  of  British  troops  into  a  large 
and  strong  stone  house,  at  the  entrance  of  the  town,  where  he  made  a 
formidable  resistance,  and  detained  the  Americans  for  some  time  in  vain 
attempts  to  dislodge  him.  The  morning  being  foggy,  Gen.  Smallwood's 
brigade  came  tardily  upon  the  ground,  and  was  inefficient  when  it  arrived. 
These  circumstances  turned  the  fortunes  of  the  day  to  the  British  side  ; 
the  Americans  were  repulsed,  leaving  a  great  number  of  killed  and 
wounded. 

Washington,  reinforced  again  by  regiments  from  Virginia,  encamped 
on  Skippack  creek,  where  he  maintained  a  menacing  attitude,  and  em- 
ployed his  cavalry  and  light  troops  in  scouring  the  country  to  cut  off  sup- 
plies going  to  the  enemy. 

The  British  made  a  vigorous  attack,  with  a  combined  land  and  naval 
force,  upon  Fort  Mifflin  and  Fort  Mercer,  by  which  the  passage  of  the 
Delaware,  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Schuylkill,  was  guarded.  Col. 
Donop,  with  a  Hessian  corps,  was  severely  repulsed  by  Col.  Greene,  at 
Red  Bank,  (Fort  Mercer.)  Col.  Donop  was  mortally  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner,  and  his  best  officers  killed  or  disabled. 

On  the  other  side,  two  of  the  British  ships  went  on  shore,  and  the  oth- 
ers, with  the  troops,  met  with  a  long  and  obstinate  resistance  from  the 
garrison  in  Fort  Mifflin  ;  but  the  latter  at  length  set  fire  to  the  fort,  and 
retreated  to  Red  Bank.  Cornwallis,  with  a  strong  detachment,  took  pos- 
session of  the  fort  at  Red  Bank,  which  had  been  evacuated  on  his  ap- 
proach, dismantled  it,  and  destroyed  the  works.  This  was  late  in  No- 
vember, 1777. 

Gen.  Washington,  being  now  reinforced  by  General  Gates'  troops  from 
the  north,  encamped  in  a  strong  position  at  Whitemarsh.  The  American 
army  at  this  time  consisted  of  about  eleven  thousand  one  hundred  men, 


40  OUTLINE  HISTORY, 

of  whom  nearly  three  thousand  were  unfit  for  duty,  "being  barefooted 
and  otherwise  naked."  Howe  had  with  him  but  little  more  than  twelve 
thousand  fighting  men.  The  British  general  made  several  attempts  to 
provoke  or  entice  Washington  into  the  field,  but  the  latter  chose  to  re- 
ceive the  enemy  in  camp — each  general  choosing  not  to  risk  a  battle 
without  the  advantage  of  ground.  On  one  occasion  General  Howe  at- 
tempted to  surprise  the  American  camp,  but  his  design  was  frustrated  by 
the  cunning  and  coolness  of  a  Quaker  lady,  Lydia  Darrach.  (See  Mont- 
gomery county.)  Washington  finally  concluded  to  go  into  winter  quar- 
ters at  Valley  Forge.  Here  this  faithful  band  of  patriots,  worn  out  with 
the  fatigues  of  the  summer's  campaign,  and  destitute  of  all  the  necessa- 
ries of  life,  passed  a  most  dreary  winter.  They  erected  log  huts  on  the 
plan  of  a  village,  and  so  far  were  comfortably  sheltered  ;  but  blankets, 
sufficient  clothing,  shoes,  and  oftentimes  provisions,  were  but  scantily 
provided.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  and  anxiety  that  Washington  kept 
his  army  together  until  spring.  Congress,  during  the  winter,  held  its 
sessions  at  York. 

Attempts  were  made  during  the  winter  of  1777-78,  by  a  set  of  restless 
and  ambitious  intriguers,  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  congress  and  the  peo- 
ple against  General  Washington,  and  place  the  chief  command  in  the 
hands  of  a  more  daring,  but  less  prudent  officer.  They  succeeded  for  a 
time  in  casting  a  cloud  over  his  reputation,  but  it  soon  shone  out  more 
brilliant  than  ever. 

In  the  spring  of  1778,  Great  Britain  sent  over  commissioners  to  attempt 
a  reconciliation  ;  but  their  efforts  were  abortive.  These  commissioners, 
among  other  intrigues,  secretly  offered  to  Joseph  Reed,  then  delegate  to 
congress  and  afterwards  president  of  the  executive  council  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, £10,000  sterling,  with  the  best  office  in  the  colonies,  to  promote 
their  plans.  He  promptly  replied,  "  I  am  not  worth  purchasing  ;  but  such 
as  I  am,  the  king  of  Great  Britain  is  not  rich  enough  to  do  it." 

On  the  6th  February,  1778,  France  openly  espoused  the  American 
cause,  by  a  treaty  with  the  commissioners,  Franklin,  Deane,  and  Lee,  in 
Paris  ;  and  news  of  the  event  reached  congress  at  York,  on  the  2d  May. 
The  British  kept  possession  of  Philadelphia  during  the  winter  and  spring. 
Sir  William  Howe  returned  to  England,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Henry 
Clinton,  who,  fearing  a  blockade  of  the  Delaware  by  the  French,  evacu- 
ated Philadelphia  on  the  18th  June,  and  took  up  his  march  across  New 
Jersey  towards  New  York.  Washington  moved  his  troops  from  winter 
quarters,  and  pursued  the  enemy.  The  brilliant  action  at  Monmouth 
was  the  consequence.     It  took  place  on  the  28th  June. 

Gen.  Arnold,  who  had  been  wounded  at  Saratoga,  took  command  in 
Philadelphia  with  a  small  detachment.  It  was  about  this  time,  doubtless, 
that  he  contracted  those  relations,  by  marriage  in  a  distinguished  tory 
family  of  Philadelphia,  which  afterwards  led  him  into  his  base  intimacy 
with  the  British  officers. 

During  the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British,  a  gang  of  law- 
less, desperate  villains,  roamed  through  the  interior  counties,  stealing 
cattle  and  horses,  for  which  they  obtained  a  high  price  from  the  British — 
in  gold,  too,  a  rare  article  in  those  paper-money  days.  Deprived  of  their 
means  of  sustenance  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  British,  they  commenced 
the  business  on  their  own  account,  forming  a  line  of  communication 


REVOLUTION.  ^ 

through  the  Cumberland  valley,  and  into  the  southern  states.  Southern 
horses  were  stolen  and  brought  to  the  north,  where  they  were  not  recog- 
nised— and  vice  versa — thus  realizing  the  much  vaunted  project  of 
"  equalizing  the  exchanges.'*  The  robbers  were  eventually  hunted  down, 
tried,  and  hanged. 

The  Indians  of  the  Six  Nations,  as  well  as  the  tribes  in  the  western 
territory,  had  been  induced  by  the  British  to  take  up  the  hatchet  against 
the  colonies.  During  the  year  1777  they  were  principally  engaged  on 
the  northern  frontiers  of  New  York,  and  Pennsylvania  escaped  their 
ravages,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  marauding  parties.  In  1778  the 
garrison  at  Pittsburg  was  strengthened,  and  Fort  M'Intosh  was  built  at 
the  mouth  of  Beaver.  Notwithstanding  the  expected  attacks  from  In- 
dians on  the  north  and  west  branches  of  the  Susquehanna,  the  inhabitants 
of  Northumberland  county  and  of  the  Wyoming  valley  had  promptly  re- 
sponded to  the  urgent  calls  of  congress,  and  left  exposed  their  own  homes, 
by  sending  nearl}^  all  their  fighting  men  to  the  campaigns  in  the  lower 
country.  While  in  this  defenceless  situation,  the  dark  cloud  of  savage 
warfare  burst  upon  them.  Early  in  July,  1778,  Col.  John  Butler,  with  a 
party  of  tory  rangers,  a  detachment  of  Sir  John  Johnson's  Royal  Greens, 
and  a  large  body  of  Indians,  chiefly  Senecas,  led  by  Gi-en-gwah-toh,  (not 
Brant,)  descended  the  Susquehanna,  and  destroyed  the  flourishing  settle- 
ments of  the  Wyoming  valle3\  A  few  old  men  were  hastily  gathered  for 
defence,  with  a  few  soldiers  returned  on  a  visit  from  the  army  ;  the  wo- 
men and  children  were  sheltered  in  a  stockade  fort,  where  their  defend- 
ers ought  also  to  have  remained  ;  but  their  courage  outweighed  their 
prudence,  they  loved  fighting  from  habit,  and  they  chose  to  go  out  to 
meet  the  enemy.  This  little  handful  of  men  fought  with  more  them  Spar- 
tan courage,  but  numbers  overpowered  them — they  were  routed — many 
M^ere  cut  down  in  the  flight,  and  those  captured  were  put  to  death  with 
the  hatchet.  Col.  Dennison,  who  escaped  to  the  fort  with  a  few  others, 
succeeded  in  entering  into  a  capitulation  by  which  the  women  and  chil- 
dren were  to  be  preserved,  and  permitted  to  depart.  The  forlorn  band 
of  widows  and  orphans,  with  nothing  but  the  clothing  upon  their  persons, 
and  what  little  provision,  hastily  gathered,  could  be  carried  in  the  hand, 
escaped  through  the  wilderness  of  the  Pokono  mountains,  sixty  rniles,  to 
Stroudsburg,  and  thence  to  New  England.  Their  cottages  were  given 
to  the  flames.* 

Col.  Hartley,  with  a  small  detachment  from  Muncy,  soon  after  the 
battle,  went  up  the  Susquehanna,  and  destroyed  the  Indian  villages  at 
Wyalusing,  Sheshequin,  and  Tioga.  A  month  or  two  after  the  battle  of 
Wyoming,  a  force  of  Indians  and  tories  descended  upon  Fort  Freeland, 
on  the  West  Branch,  about  fourteen  miles  above  Northumberland ;  and 
after  a  short  struggle,  forced  the  garrison  to  capitulate,  taking  the  armed 
men  into  captivity,  Mrs.  Kirk,  a  ready-witted  woman,  threw  petticoats 
upon  her  son,  (old  enough  to  bear  arms,)  and  smuggled  him  out  with  the 
women. 

In  the  following  year,  June,  1779,  Gen.  Sullivan  went  up  the  Susquehan- 
na with  an  army,  and  laid  waste  the  Indian  towns  on  the  Tioga  and  Gen- 

*  See  Luzerne  county.  The  ordinary  accounts  of  this  affair,  published  at  the  time  and  copied 
into  several  histories  of  the  revolution,  were  incorrect  and  greatly  exaggerated. 

6 


42  OUTLINE   HISTORY 

esee  rivers  ;  but  this  neither  intimidated  the  savages  nor  prevented  their 
incursions.  Throughout  the  remainder  of  the  war,  they  stole  in  small 
parties  into  all  the  frontier  settlements,  where  blood  and  desolation  marked 
their  track.  Col.  Broadhead,  about  the  same  time,  engaged  in  a  success- 
ful expedition  against  the  Senecas  and  Monseys  on  the  Allegheny,  destroy- 
ing the  villages  and  crops  about  the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw,  and  above 
the  Conewango. 

In  January,  1781,  a  revolt  broke  out  among  the  Pennsylvania  troops, 
then  stationed  at  Morristown.  About  thirteen  hundred  men  paraded  un- 
der arms  without  their  officers,  and  threatened  to  march  to  Philadelphia 
and  demand  a  redress  of  their  grievances  from  congress.  They  com- 
plained that  they  were  detained  beyond  the  time  of  their  enlistment ;  that 
they  suffered  every  hardship  from  a  depreciated  currency,  and  the  Avant 
of  provisions  and  clothing.  The  British  generals  seized  the  occasion  to 
tempt  them  to  join  the  royal  cause,  but  they  spurned  the  offer,  and  took 
the  messengers  as  spies.  By  the  coolness  and  prudence  of  Gen.  Wayne 
and  Gen.  Joseph  Reed,  president  of  Pennsylvania,  they  were  kindly 
treated  with :  an  amnesty  was  granted,  and  a  promise  given  that  their 
grievances  should  be  represented  to  congress.  A  great  part  of  the  line 
was  disbanded  during  the  winter,  but  recruited  again  in  the  spring. 

The  depreciation  of  the  continental  currency,  with  which  congress  had 
hitherto  carried  on  the  war,  became  now  so  great  that  further  issues  were 
impracticable  ;  and  it  was  necessary  to  devise  some  new  basis  for  curren- 
cy and  public  credit.  Robert  Morris,  the  chief  financier  of  the  revolution, 
proposed  to  congress,  in  May,  1781,  the  plan  of  the  Bank  of  North  Ameri- 
ca; and  on  the  31st  December,  of  the  same  year,  congress  incorporated 
the  institution.  The  states  of  Pennsylvania  and  Massachusetts  also 
granted  it  additional  charters.  The  capital,  according  to  Mr.  Morris's 
plan,  was  to  consist  of  one  thousand  shares  of  four  hundred  dollars  each ; 
but  it  was  afterwards  raised  to  two  million  dollars.  This  bank  had  an 
inmnediate  and  highly  beneficial  effect  upon  the  finances  and  commercial 
interests  of  the  country.  In  1785,  on  the  complaint  of  many  citizens  of 
Chester  county,  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  revoked  its  charter  ;  but 
it  continued  to  act  under  the  congressional  charter,  and  the  legislature  of 
1787  again  renewed  it. 

Peace  was  concluded  in  1782-83,  and  the  army  was  disbanded.  Many 
of  the  soldiers  were  still  without  their  pay.  A  part  of  the  Pennsylvania 
troops,  some  three  hundred  in  all,  gathered  round  the  statehouse  in  Phila- 
delphia, with  a  view  to  overawe  congress,  and  procure  redress.  The 
affair  was  quieted  by  Gen.  Washington,  without  bloodshed. 

Since  the  year  1768,  the  northwestern  boundary  of  Indian  purchases  in 
the  state  ran  from  the  Susquehanna,  on  the  New  York  line,  to  Towanda 
creek ;  thence  to  the  head  of  Pine  creek  ;  thence  to  its  mouth,  and  up  the 
West  Branch  to  its  source ;  thence  over  to  Kittanning,  and  down  the  Ohio 
to  the  west  line  of  the  state.  At  a  treaty  held  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  Oct. 
1785,  the  commissioners  of  the  state  purchased  all  the  remaining  land 
within  its  chartered  limits.  This  purchase  was  confirmed  by  the  Wy- 
andots  and  Delawares,  at  Fort  M'Intosh,  in  January,  1785.  In  1789, 
the  state  purchased  from  the  Indians,  and  in  1792  from  the  United  States, 
the  small  triangle,  now  part  of  Erie  county,  necessary  to  secure  to  the 
state  a  good  harbor  on  Lake  Erie. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  17D0.  43 

The  vast  territory,  however,  acquired  by  the  treaty  of  1784,  was  only 
purchased,  but  was  not  entered  upon  by  the  pioneers  of  Pennsylvania  for 
ten  years.  The  price  of  blood,  as  usual,  was  to  be  paid  for  it.  The  peace 
of  1 783  with  Great  Britain  quieted  the  Six  Nations  on  the  northern  fron- 
tier, but  not  the  Indians  of  the  west — the  Delawares,  Twigtwees,  Wyan- 
dots,  &c. — now  driven  into  the  wilds  of  Ohio.  A  bloody  and  barbarous 
warfare  was  carried  on  against  these  tribes,  by  successive  expeditions  of 
M'Intosh  in  1778,  of  Broadhead  in  1780,  of  Crawford  in  1782,  of  Harmar 
in  1789,  of  St.  Clair  in  1791,  and  of  Wayne  in  1792  to  1795.  In  addition 
to  these  larger  expeditions,  there  was  an  under-current  of  partisan  hos- 
tilities constantly  maintained  between  the  white  savages  of  the  frontier 
and  the  red,  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  say  on  which  side  was  exhibited  the 
greatest  atrocity. 

By  several  laws  of  the  state,  and  especially  the  land  law  of  1792,  set- 
tlers were  encouraged  to  enter  upon  the  lands  ;  but  the  disastrous  cam- 
paigns of  Harmar  and  St.  Clair  threw  open  the  whole  frontier  west  of  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny  to  savage  hostilities.  And  from  that  time  until  Gen. 
Wayne's  treaty  at  Greenville,  on  the  3d  Aug.  1795,  it  was  unsafe  for  fami- 
lies to  cross  the  Allegheny  into  the  newly  granted  lands.  An  immense 
number  of  warrants,  however,  had  been  taken  out  of  the  land-office,  by 
the  Holland  Land  Company  and  others ;  and  in  a  very  few  instances,  un- 
successful attempts  had  been  made  at  actual  settlement.  By  the  act  a 
settlement  of  five  years  was  required  to  give  title,  "  unless  prevented  by 
the  enemies  of  the  United  States ;"  and  at  the  return  of  peace  a  lawsuit 
originated,  which  involved  the  titles  of  the  Holland  Land  Company,  and 
other  companies  and  individuals,  to  a  great  part  of  the  best  lands  included 
in  that  purchase. 

In  1787,  the  convention  met  for  forming  the  new  constitution  of  the 
United  States.  The  adoption  of  this  prepared  the  way  for  a  change  in 
that  of  Pennsylvania.  The  constitution  of  1776,  tested  by  practical  opera- 
tion, had  exhibited  many  defects.  Thomas  M'Kean,  then  chief-justice, 
said  of  it : "  The  balance  of  the  one,  the  few,  and  the  many  is  not  well  poised 
in  the  state ;  the  legislature  is  too  powerful  for  the  executive  and  judicial 
branches.  We  have  now  but  one  branch — we  must  have  another  branch, 
a  negative  in  the  executive,  stability  in  our  laws,  and  permanency  in  our 
magistracy,  before  we  shall  be  reputable,  safe,  and  happy."  The  conven- 
tion for  forming  the  new  constitution  convened  at  Philadelphia,  on  the 
24th  Nov.  1789,  and  was  composed  of  the  first  talents  that  Pennsylvania 
could  boast.  M'Kean,  Mifflin,  Gallatin,  Smiley,  Findlay,  Wilson,  Lewis, 
Ross,  Addison,  Sitgreaves,  and  Pickering,  were  among  the  members. 
Thomas  Mifflin  was  elected  president.  The  constitution,  adopted  in  1 790, 
has  been  deservedly  considered  as  an  admirable  model  for  a  representa- 
tive republic,  securing  force  to  the  government  and  freedom  to  the  people. 
At  the  first  election  under  the  new  constitution.  Gen.  Thomas  Mifflin  was 
chosen  governor,  and  continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  office  dur- 
ing nine  years,  with  great  ability.  The  previous  presidents  of  the  execu- 
tive council,  under  the  constitution  of  1776,  had  been  Thomas  Wharton, 
Jr.,  James  Reed,  William  Moore,  John  Dickinson,  Benjamin  Franklin,  and 
Thomas  Mifflin. 

The  first  Bank  of  the  United  States  was  incorporated  by  congress,  and 
the  act  approved  by  Washington,  in  February,  1791.     The  idea  of  this  in- 


44  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

stitution  was  conceived  by  Alexander  Hamilton,  then  at  the  head  of  the 
treasury  department,  immediately  after  the  adoption  of  the  constitution. 
Its  continuance  was  limited  by  the  charter  to  the  4th  March,  1811,  at 
which  time  it  expired,  congress  refusing  to  renew  the  charter.  The 
capital  was  limited  to  $10,000,000,  divided  into  shares  of  $400  each. 

In  1791-4,  an  alarming  insurrection  took  place  in  the  southwestern 
counties  around  Pittsburg,  in  opposition  to  a  law  of  congress  laying  an 
excise  of  four  pence  per  gallon  upon  all  distilled  spirits.  The  excise  offi- 
cers were  insulted,  threatened,  and  prevented  from  discharging  their 
duty.  Several  had  their  houses  burned,  and  others  their  barns  and  hay- 
stacks. Other  citizens,  who  took  part  with  the  government,  were  pro- 
scribed, and  obliged  to  escape  the  rage  of  the  mob.  Immense  public 
meetings  were  held,  both  of  citizens  and  military  men  ;  liberty  poles  were 
erected,  and  preparations  were  made  for  an  organized  resistance.  A 
few  judicious  men,  disguising  their  real  sentiments,  managed  to  lead  and 
moderate  the  movements  of  the  insurgents,  and  finally  to  quell  their  im- 
petuosity. President  Washington  called  out  the  militia  from  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland,  New  Jersey,  and  Virginia,  to  the  number  of  fifteen  thousand. 
Gov.  Lee,  of  Virginia,  was  commander-in-chief.  Gov.  Mifflin,  in  person, 
commanded  the  Pennsylvania  troops.  The  insurgents  were  overawed  by 
this  force,  even  before  it  reached  the  seat  of  insurrection,  and  cheerfully 
accepted  of  the  amnesty  that  was  proclaimed.  A  few  leaders  were 
arrested,  brought  to  Philadelphia,  and  tried  in  the  U.  S.  Court.  Two 
only  were  convicted,  and  these  were  afterwards  pardoned.  The  excise 
officers  resumed  their  duties  without  opposition. 

Another  insurrection,  of  less  importance,  in  opposition  to  a  direct  tax 
of  the  United  States,  took  place  in  1798-99,  among  the  Germans  in  Le- 
high, Berks,  Northampton,  and  a  small  portion  of  Bucks  and  Montgomery 
counties.  It  was  headed  by  John  Fries,  who  was  convicted  of  treason  and 
sentenced  to  be  hung,  but  was  afterwards  pardoned  by  President  Adams. 

It  has  been  stated  above,  that  the  controversy  between  the  proprietary 
government  and  the  Connecticut  claimants  on  Wyoming  lands,  was  post- 
poned to  the  more  pressing  exigencies  of  the  revolution,  in  which  both 
parties  made  common  cause.  The  Connecticut  settlers  had  returned  soon 
after  Sullivan's  expedition  of  1779.  In  1778,  the  title  to  these  lands  had 
been  taken  from  the  Penns  and  vested  in  the  state.  On  the  assertion  of 
this  new  title  on  the  part  of  the  state,  the  controversy  was  opened  anew, 
and  was  referred  to  congress,  who  appointed  commissioners  to  meet 
at  Trenton  in  the  autumn  of  1782.  The  commissioners,  after  hearing 
both  parties,  decided  "  that  Connecticut  has  no  right  to  the  land  in 
controversy — and  that  the  jurisdiction  and  pre-emption  of  all  lands 
within  the  charter  bounds  of  Pennsylvania,  do  of  right  belong  to  that 
state."  The  settlers  cheerfully  acquiesced  in  the  change  of  jurisdiction, 
but  claimed  that,  although  "  Connecticut  had  no  right  to  the  land,"  yet  the 
Susquehanna  Company  had.  The  state  proceeded  to  enforce  her  claims 
by  a  method  very  different  from  that  of  William  Penn,  and  thereupon 
ensued  a  fierce  and  vindictive  civil  war,  nearly  as  desolating  as  the  pre- 
vious irruptions  of  the  tories  and  savages.  At  length,  after  a  series  of 
vacillating  and  ill-advised  legislation,  the  state  passed  a  law,  in  1799  and 
1801,  compensating  the  Pennsylvanian  claimants  by  a  grant  of  lands 
elsewhere,  or  by  a  payment  in  money  ;  and  confirming  to  the  Connecticut 


GOVERNORS. 


49 


settlers  their  titles  on  condition  of  their  paying  the  state  a  small  price 
per  acre,  from  86  cents  to  $1  20,  according  to  the  quality  of  their  land. 
The  New  England  emigrants  became  obedient,  industrious,  and  valuable 
citizens  of  their  adopted  state  :  and  Wyoming,  after  a  long  train  of  un- 
paralleled sufferings,  enjoyed  a  state  of  repose  and  prosperity. 

In  1799,  Thomas  M'Kean,  who  had  for  a  long  time  been  distinguished 
as  the  chief-justice  of  the  state,  was  elected  governor,  and  continued  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  the  office  during  nine  years,  being  three  times 
elected  by  the  people.  His  election,  in  preference  to  his  able  and  dis- 
tinguished competitor,  the  Hon.  James  Ross,  was  the  result  of  a  warm 
conflict  between  the  two  great  parties — federal  and  republican — which 
were  then  assuming  those  distinct  political  ranks  into  which,  for  many 
years,  the  people  were  divided.  His  success,  through  what  was  termed 
"  the  momentum  of  Pennsylvania  politics,"  paved  the  way  for  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson's accession  to  the  presidency,  whose  administration  Mr.  M'Kean 
vigorously  supported. 

List  of  Governors  of  the  Colonies  on  the  Delaware,  and  of  the  Province  and 

State  of  Pennsylvania. 
Access.  Exit. 

1623.  The  Dutch  planted  a  colony  on  the  Delaware  under  Cornelius  Jacob  May,  ap- 

pointed  governor  by  the  West   India  Company,  under  the  authority  of  the 
States  General. 

1 624.  William  Useling  appointed  governor  of  the  Swedish   colony  to  be  established 

on  the  Delaware,  (but  he  never  came  here.) 

1630.  David  Peterson  De  Vries,  (Dutch.) 

1631.  John  Printz,  (Swedish.) 

1638.  Peter  Minuits,  (Swedish,  but  himself  a  native  of  Holland.)  .  .         1640 

1640.  William  Kieft — Dutch  governor  of  New  York. 

1643.  John  Printz,  (Swedish.)  .  .  .  .  .1653 

1653.  Papegoia,  (son-in-law  to  Printz.)  ....  1654 

1654.  Risingh.  ....... 

1657.  Alrichs,  i 

1658.  John  Paul  Jaquet,  >  under  Stuyvesant,  Dutch  governor  of  New  York.         . 

1659.  Beekman,  ) 

1664.  Robert  Carr — under  Richard  Nichols,  English  governor  of  New  York.         . 

1673.  Anthony  Colve — Dutch  governor  of  New  York.    .  .  , 

1674.  Sir  Edmund  Andross — English  governor  of  New  York.  . 

1681.  WiUiam  Penn — founder  of  the  province.  .  .  ,  1684 

1684.  Governor's  Council — Thomas  Lloyd,  president.  .  ,  .  1687 

1687.  Five  commissioners  appointed  by  Wm.  Penn.         .  .  ,  1688 

1688.  John  Blackwell,  lieutenant-governor.  ....  1690 
1690.  Governor's  Council.                  .....  1691 

691.  Thomas  Lloyd — deputy  governor.  ....         1692 

1692.  Benjamin  Fletcher — governor  of  New  York.  .  ,  ,  1693 

1693.  William  Markham — lieutenant-governor.         •  .  .  , 

1700.  William  Penn.          ......  1701 

1701.  Andrew  Hamilton — deputy  governor.              ....  1704 

1704.  John  Evans.             ......  1709 

1709.  Charles  Gookin.                ......  1717 

1717.  Sir  William  Keith.                   .....  1726 

1726.  Patrick  Gordon.  .  .  .  .  .  .1736 

1736.  James  Logan — president  of  council.         ....  1738 

1738.  George  Thomas — lieutenant-governor.             ...  1747 

1747.  Anthony  Palmer — president  of  council.  ...  1748 

1748.  James  Hamilton — lieutenant-governor.  ....  1754 
1754.  Richard  H.  Morris,  do.  ....  1756 
1756,  Wm.  Denny,  do.  .  »  ,  .  .  1759 
1759.  James  Hamilton.  do.  ....  1763 
1763.  John  Penn.  do.  .  i  ,  ,  .  1771 
1771.  Richard  Penn.                   do.  ....  1776 


i6  OUTUNE  HISTORY. 

Access.  Exifi 

1776.  Thomas  Wharton,  Jun. — president  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council.         .  1778 

1778.  Joseph  Reed,  do.  do.  do.  do.       .  1782 

1782.  John  Dickinson,  do.  do.  do.  do.  .  1785 

1785.  Benjamin  Frankhn,  do.  do.  do.  do.        .  1788 

1788.  Thomas  Mifflin.  do.  do.  do.  do.  .  1791 

1791.  Thomas  Mifflin — governor  mider  the  constitution  of  1790.    .  .  1799 

1799.  Thomas  M'Kean.  ......  1808 

1808.  Simon  Snyder.  ......  1817 

1817.  William  Finley,  ......  1820 

1820.  Joseph  Hiester.         ......  1823 

1823.  John  Andrew  Shulze.       ......  1829 

1829.  George  Wolfe.  .  .  .  .  .  .  1835 

1835.  Joseph  Ritner.  ......  1839 

1839.  David  Rittenhouse  Porter — first  under  const,  of  1838 — 2d  term  expires  in  Jan  1845 

The  state  of  Pennsylvania,  having  purchased  from  the  aborigines  the 
whole  territory  within  her  chartered  limits,  and  driven  them  beyond  the 
boundary ;  having  done  her  full  share  in  the  revolutionary  contest ;  hav- 
ing, with  the  aid  of  the  general  government,  quelled  three  civil  wars 
within  her  own  limits ;  having  quieted  all  the  boundary  claims  of  neighbor- 
ing states  ;  and  having,  for  the  government  of  the  domain  thus  acquired, 
established  a  well-balanced  constitution  on  the  principles  of  republican 
freedom,  was  now  fully  prepared  to  lay  aside  the  implements  of  war,  and 
devote  all  her  energies  to  the  arts  of  peace.  If  not  the  first,  Pennsyl- 
vania was  one  of  the  first  states  to  engage  in  the  great  system  of  public 
improvement.  She  merits  unquestionably  the  praise  of  having  constructed 
the  first  stone  turnpike  in  the  Union,  and  probably  of  having  attempted 
the  first  canal  over  one  hundred  miles  in  length.  Her  noble  stone  bridges, 
some  of  them  constructed  as  early  as  1800,  at  an  expense  of  $60,000  and 
$100,000,  conferred  upon  her  the  name  of  the  state  of  bridges.  The 
stone  turnpike,  from  Lancaster  to  Philadelphia,  62  miles,  was  commenced 
in  1792,  and  finished  in  1794,  at  a  cost  of  $465,000,  by  a  private  company. 
Between  that  period  and  the  war  of  1812,  some  thirty  companies  received 
charters  from  the  state,  and  constructed  many  miles  of  road.  As  late  as 
the  year  1832,  220  turnpike  companies  had  been  authorized  by  law,  al- 
though all  did  not  finally  proceed  in  the  prosecution  of  their  respective 
works  ;  yet  passable  roads  were  made  by  these  companies  to  the  extent  of 
about  3000  miles.  A  continuous  line  of  stoned  turnpike  now  extends 
from  Trenton,  on  the  Delaware,  to  the  boundaries  of  Ohio.  The  cost  of 
this  thoroughfare,  which  is  in  length  about  340  miles,  including  the 
bridges,  has  been  ascertained  to  transcend  that  of  the  celebrated  road  of 
Napoleon  over  the  Simplon. 

William  Penn  himself  was  aware  of  the  near  approach  of  the  head- 
waters of  the  Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  creeks,  and  had  foreseen  their 
future  connection.  As  early  as  1762,  it  was  proposed  to  connect  the 
waters  of  Lake  Erie  and  the  Ohio  with  those  of  the  Delaware  ;  and,  as  a 
part  of  the  plan.  Dr.  David  Rittenhouse  and  Rev.  Wm.  Smith  surveyed 
a  route  for  a  canal  between  the  Susquehanna  and  Schuylkill,  by  way  of 
the  Swatara  and  Tulpehocken.  On  the  29th  Sept.  1791,  a  company  to 
construct  a  canal  by  that  route  was  incorporated ;  and  another  to  make 
a  canal  from  Norristown  to  the  Delaware  at  Philadelphia,  and  to  im- 
prove the  navigation  of  the  Schuylkill,  was  incorporated  on  the  10th 
April,  1792.  After  an  expenditure  of  $440,000,  these  works  were  for  a 
time  suspended.     In  1811  the  two  companies  were  united  as  the  Union 


INTERNAL  IMPROVEMENT.  47 

Canal  Co.,  and  were  then  specially  authorized  to  extend  their  canal  to 
Lake  Erie,  should  it  be  deemed  expedient.  The  Union  Canal  was,  after 
many  delays  and  embarrassments,  completed  in  1827,  thirty-seven  years 
after  the  commencement  of  the  work.  The  Schuylkill  Navigation  Com- 
pany was  incorporated  in  1815 ;  the  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  Canal  in 
1801  ;  the  Lehigh  Navigation,  first  company  in  1798,  and  again  in  1813  ; 
the  Conewago  Canal  Co.,  (on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  around 
Conewago  falls,)  in  1793  ;  the  Lackawanna  Navigation  Company  in  1817. 
These  were  among  the  earlier  and  more  important  attempts  to  improve 
the  rivers  and  construct  canals  by  private  companies.  Some  of  the 
works,  however,  lingered  under  embarrassing  circumstances  until  a  later 
day,  when  the  opening  of  coal  mines,  and  the  development  of  other  re- 
sources of  the  state,  justified  their  completion. 

During  the  war  of  1812-14  with  Great  Britain,  the  enemy  gained  no 
foothold  in  Pennsylvania,  nor  did  any  very  important  event  of  the  war 
occur  in  the  state,  except  the  preparation  of  Perry's  victorious  fleet  at 
Erie,  in  the  summer  of  1813.     (See  Erie  county.) 

To  carry  out  successfully  the  gigantic  project  of  uniting  the  great  east- 
ern with  the  great  western  waters,  was  supposed  to  require  an  amount 
of  capital,  and  of  credit,  beyond  the  control  of  any  joint-stock  company  ; 
and  the  preeminent  power  and  credit  of  the  state  herself  was  enlisted  in 
the  enterprise.  Unfortunately,  to  do  this  required  legislative  votes,  and 
these  votes  were  not  to  be  had  without  extending  the  ramifications  of 
the  system  throughout  all  the  counties  whose  patronage  was  necessary  to 
carry  the  measure.  In  March,  1824,  commissioners  were  appointed  to 
explore  a  route  for  a  canal  from  Harrisburg  to  Pittsburg  by  way  of  the 
Juniata  and  Conemaugh,  and  by  way  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, Sinnemahoning,  and  the  Allegheny — and  also  between  the  head 
waters  of  Schuylkill,  by  Mahanoy  creek,  to  the  Susquehanna — with  other 
projects.  In  1825,  canal  commissioners  were  appointed  to  explore  a 
number  of  routes  in  various  directions  through  the  state.  In  August, 
1825,  a  convention  of  the  friends  of  internal  improvement,  consisting  of 
delegates  from  46  counties,  met  at  Harrisburg,  and  passed  resolutions  in 
favor  of  "  opening  an  entire  and  complete  communication  from  the  Sus- 
quehanna to  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  and  from  the  Allegheny  to  Lake 
Erie,  by  the  nearest  and  best  practicable  route."  The  starting  impulse 
being  thus  given,  the  great  enterprise  moved  on,  increasing  in  strength 
and  magnitude  as  each  successive  legislature  convened ;  and  the  citizens 
of  every  section  were  highly  excited,  not  to  say  intoxicated,  with  local 
schemes  of  internal  improvement.  Contemporaneously  with  these  enter- 
prises, anthracite  coal  began  to  be  successfully  introduced  for  family  use ; 
and  besides  the  discovery  of  vast  and  rich  deposits  of  this  mineral  almost 
exclusively  in  Pennsylvania,  the  circumstance  was  an  additional  reason 
for  the  construction  of  improvements.  Iron  mines  and  salt  wells  were 
also  opened,  stimulated  by  the  high  tariff  of  1828  ;  and  the  rich  bitumi- 
nous coal-fields  west  of  the  Allegheny  invited  enterprise  and  speculation 
to  that  quarter.  To  describe  the  various  public  works  that  grew  out  of 
the  powerful  impulse  given  from  1826  to  1836,  would  require  of  itself  a 
small  volume.  Suffice  it  to  say  that,  in  Oct.  1834,  the  Philadelphia  and 
Columbia  Railroad  was  opened  for  travelling :  the  main  line  of  canal 
had  been  previously  completed  ;  and  in  the  same  month,  on  the  comple- 


48  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

tion  of  the  Allegheny  Portage  Railroad,  an  emigrants'  boat,  from  the 
North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  actually  passed  over  the  Allegheny 
Mountains,  with  all  its  family  on  board,  and  being  launched  into  the 
canal  at  Johnstown,  proceeded  on  its  route  to  St.  Louis  ! 

The  commonwealth  had  not  progressed  far  with  her  grand  system  of 
internal  improvements,  before  there  was  perceived  an  equal  necessity  for 
a  general  system  of  education,  to  develop  the  mental  resources  of  the  citi- 
zens. William  Penn  had  been  careful  to  declare,  in  founding  his  colony, 
that  "  that  which  makes  a  good  constitution  must  keep  it,  viz.,  men  of 
wisdom  and  virtue,  qualities  that,  because  they  descend  not  with  worldly 
inheritance,  must  be  carefully  propagated  by  a  virtuous  education  of 
youth ;"  and  in  his  frame  of  government  had  provided  that  the  governor 
and  provincial  council  "  shall  erect  and  order  all  public  schools."  The 
first  republican  constitution  of  1776  had  decreed  that  "  a  school  or  schools 
shall  he  established  in  each  county."  The  constitution  of  1790  provided 
that  "  the  legislature,  as  soon  as  may  be,  shall  provide  by  law  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  schools  throughout  the  state,  in  such  manner  that  the  poor 
may  he  taught  gratis.'^  Unfortunately,  the  legislature  for  many  years  over- 
looked that  part  of  the  provision  which  requires  the  "  establishment  of 
schools  throughout  the  state,"  and  devoted  their  more  especial  attention 
to  provide  "  that  the  poor  may  be  taught  gratis."  Colleges  and  numerous 
academies,  it  is  true,  were  incorporated  throughout  the  state,  and  gener- 
ally endowed  by  the  legislature  ;  the  conditions  of  endowment  often  be- 
ing that  a  certain  number  of  poor  children  should  be  taught  gratis. 
These  enactments  were  not,  however,  the  result  of  a  great  general  prin- 
ciple emanating  from  the  government,  but  were  granted  at  the  voluntary 
and  often  tardy  solicitation  of  individuals,  societies,  or  counties.  The 
provision  for  the  poor  was  nearly  inoperative,  for  few  of  the  freemen  of 
Pennsylvania,  poor  and  illiterate  though  they  might  be,  were  willing  to 
place  the  fact  on  the  public  records  of  the  county.  These  laws  were 
partial  and  local  in  their  object,  and  limited  in  their  application.  In  short, 
education  was  generally  left  to  voluntary  effort.  There  was  no  general 
system  of  education  :  no  efficient  plan  for  furnishing,  not  to  the  poor  alone, 
but  to  the  people  at  large,  the  opportunity  and  the  inducement  to  become 
intelligent.  The  extensive  prevalence  of  the  German  language,  or  rather 
the  Pennsylvanian  dialect  of  the  German,  was  not  without  a  pernicious 
effect  upon  the  cause  of  education.  There  were  German  newspapers, 
but  not  a  very  plentiful  supply  of  German  books,  in  past  years ;  and  the 
consequence  was,  that  the  minds  of  that  class  of  our  population,  though 
naturally  strong,  were  to  a  great  extent  without  ample  means  for  culti- 
vation, and  education  among  them  gradually  declined.  The  number  of 
people  who  could  neither  read  nor  write,  in  either  language,  had  increased 
to  an  alarming  extent,  and  became  an  object  of  ridicule  to  the  people 
of  other  states  who  had  been  more  careful  to  provide  a  proper  system  of 
education.  The  state  at  length  awaked  from  her  lethargy,  about  the 
year  1833;  the  legislature  took  the  matter  seriously  in  hand,  and  passed 
an  act  "  to  establish  a  general  system  of  education  by  common  schools," 
approved  by  Gov.  George  Wolfe  on  the  1st  April,  1834.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark,  as  exhibiting  the  tardiness  of  the  state  upon  this  subject,  that  the 
legislative  committee  are  found  referring  to  the  example  and  experience, 
among  others,  of  the  young  state  of  Ohio.     The  law  of  1834  was  found, 


EDUCATION.  49 

in  practice,  to  be  defective  in  some  points,  and  was  amended  in  1836. 
Under  this  law  an  excellent  sj-stem  has  been  gradually  extended  through- 
out the  state,  and  promises,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  to  raise  up  a 
whole  generation  of  intelligent,  well-educated  youth.  By  this  law  the 
secretary  of  state  is  ex-officio  the  superintendent  of  common  schools ;  a 
fund  is  provided  for  the  support,  in  part,  of  the  schools,  while  the  supply 
of  the  other  part  is  left  to  be  made  up  by  taxation,  under  prescribed 
forms,  of  the  people  in  the  several  accepting  districts  ;  the  state  is  laid 
off  in  school  districts,  generally  corresponding  with  the  township  or 
borough  divisions;  and  it  is  left  optional  with  each  township  or  district  to 
decide  for  itself  whether  it  will  accept  of  the  school  law  or  not.  If  it  ac- 
cept, the  taxes  are  assessed  and  the  schools  established  accordingly,  and 
its  proper  share  of  the  general  fund  is  received :  if  it  do  not  accept,  its 
share  of  the  general  fund  is  not  received,  and  the  citizens  of  the  district 
are  left  to  provide  their  own  schools  by  voluntary  effort,  if  they  choose  to 
have  any ;  while  the  authorities  of  the  township  assess  a  tax  upon  the 
citizens  for  the  education  of  the  poor. 

From  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 
The  following  tables  have  been   compiled  from  the  reports  of  the  superintendent.     They  show 
briefly,  but  comprehensively,  the  progress  of  the  school  system  from  the  commencement,  in  1836, 
to  the  end  of  the  school  year,  1841. 

The  whole  number  of  School  Districts  in  the  State — tfie  number  which  have  and  lohich  have  not 

accepted. 

1836,  whole  number       907     accepting,  536     non-accepting,  371 

1837,  "  987  "  603  "  384 

1838,  "  1,001  "  765  "  239 

1839,  "  1.033  "  840  "  193 

1840,  "  1,050  "  887  "  162 

1841,  "  1,072  "  917  "  155 

Receipts  and  Expenditures  of  the  several  Common  School  Districts,  exclusive  of  the   City  and 

County  of  Philadelphia. 

Receipts  from  Receipts  from  Expenditures  for  Expenditures  for 

state  treasury.  scliool  tax.  sclioolhouses.  teaching,  fuel,  &c. 

1835,  $29,460  33        Not  ascertained.  Not  ascertained.  Not  ascertained. 

1836,  98,670  54  f207,105  37  $111,803  01  $193,972  90 

1837,  463,749  55  231,552  36  202,230  52  493,071  39 

1838,  323,794  92  385.788  00  149,132  23  560,450  69 

1839,  276,826  92  382,527  89  ;  ,„,  „„.  „^  597,162  78 

1840,  264,536  66  395,918  90  \  lbl,Ja4  Ob  580,262  63 

1841,  249,400  87  397,952  01  123,004  19  524,348  66 

The  whole  number  of  Scholars  taught  in  the   Common   Schools,  and  the   average  number  of 

months  the  Schools  were  open. 

1835,  number  of  scholars    100,000     Schools  were  open  3  months  12  days. 

1836,  "  "         139,604  «  "        4        "        3    « 

1837,  "  "         185,355  "  "         6         "         6     " 

1839,  «  "        233,710  "  "        5        "       18     « 

1840,  «  "        254,908  "  ««        5        "        8     " 

1841,  "  "        284,469  "  •'        5        "        7     « 

City  and  County  of  Philadelphia. — The  schools  in  this  district  are  not  governed  by  the  gene- 
ral law  establishing  a  system  of  common-school  education ;  but  as  they  are  organized  in  an  im- 
portant section  of  the  commonwealth,  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  other  common  schools  through- 
out the  state,  and  receive  an  equal  share  of  the  annual  appropriation,  the  following  information 
in  relation  to  them,  taken  principally  from  the  reports  of  the  controllers,  is  submitted. 

The  following  table  shows  the  annual  receipts  from  the  state  and  county  treasury,  the  sums 
expended  in  purchasing  and  erecting  schoolhouses,  and  the  number  of  scholars  educated  in  each 
year : — 

7 


50  OUTLINE  HISTORY. 

From  tlie  state.        From  the  county.     Paid  for  schoolhonses.    Number  of  scholars, 

1836,  ||47,617  54        ^80,U00  00  $23,433  07  11,177  00 

1837,  89,536  51  56,000  00  110,864  25  17,000  00 

1838,  39,578  00  96,000  00  74,790  35  18,794  00 

1839,  39,578  00  162,271  00  23,454  17  21,968  00 

1840,  49,283  00  150.000  00  36,078  81  23,192  00 

1841,  49,283  00  165,000  00  46,785  44  27,500  00 

The  whole  number  of  children  in  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelphia,  according  to  the  census 

of  1840,  over  five  and  under  fifteen  years  of  age,  is  ....  53,963 

Number  educated  in  the  public  schools  in  1841,  ....  27,500 

Number  not  educated  in  1841,  in  the  public  schools,         ....  26,463 

The  number  taught  in  private  scliools  in  the  city  and  county  of  Fliiladelphia,  is  not  known. 

Secondary  Schools  and  Colleges. — The  following  sums  have  been  paid  at  the  state  treasury  to 

colleges,  academies,  and  female  seminaries.     The  number  of  scholars  annually  taught  in  them  ia 

annexed : — 

In  1838,    amount  paid,    $7,990  00       Number  of  scholars,    4,479 

1839,  "  "         39.993  70  "  "  4.886 

1840,  «         "        37,442  74  "  "  5,534 

1841,  "         "         47,656  91  "  "  5,711 

It  appears  that  41,743  of  the  children  in  the  accepting  districts  were  not,  during  the  year  1841, 
educated  in  the  common  schools  of  those  districts.  There  were  educated  during  the  year,  in  the 
academies  and  female  seminaries,  4,154  scholars.  These  principally  reside  in  accepting  districts. 
The  nmnber  taught  in  private  schools  in  these  districts  is  not  ascertained. 

Hence  it  follows,  that  according  to  these  estimates  there  were  about  37,000  children,  in  1841, 
in  the  accepting  districts,  who  were  not  instructed  either  in  the  common  schools,  academies,  or 
female  seminaries. 

From  the  progress  already  made  in  the  business  of  education,  as  will  hereafter  appear,  and 
the  capacity  of  the  system  to  the  wants  of  the  people,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years,  every  child  in  the  accepting  districts,  which  is  the  proper  subject  of  com. 
mon-school  instruction,  will  be  taught  in  the  public  schools.  This  belief  is  strengthened  by  the 
fact  that  the  number  of  scholars  taught  in  1841  was  29,561  greater  than  it  was  in  1830. 

It  would  be  interesting  and  instructive  to  trace  the  financial  history  of 
Pennsylvania  from  the  adoption  of  the  constitution  of  1790,  down  to  the 
present  day,  but,  interwoven  as  the  subject  is  with  banking  operations, 
with  the  politics  of  each  successive  epoch,  and  even  with  private  specu- 
lations, it  would  be  impossible  to  do  justice  to  it  within  the  restricted 
limits  of  this  outline.  A  few  prominent  facts  and  dates  will  be  stated, 
"  without  note  or  comment." 

"  The  first  bank  established  in  the  state,  and  indeed  in  the  United  States,  was  the  Bank  of  North 
America,  which  was  chartered  by  congress  on  the  31st  day  of  December,  1781,  with  a  capital 
not  to  exceed  ten  millions  of  dollars,  and  without  any  limits  being  assigned  as  to  its  duration. 
This  charter  was  confirmed  by  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  on  the  1st  day  of  April,  1782. 

On  the  25th  day  of  February,  1791,  the  first  bank  of  the  United  States  was  chartered  by  con- 
gress,  with  a  capital  of  ten  millions  of  dollars,  and  located  at  Philadelphia.  Its  charter  expired 
without  renewal  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1811. 

On  the  30th  day  of  March,  1793,  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  was  incorporated  for  twenty  years. 
The  charter  was  renewed  on  the  14th  of  February,  1810,  for  twenty  years  longer,  with  an  in. 
crease  of  capital  which  is  now  $2,500,000.  This  bank  was  authorized  to  have  branches,  of 
which  it  established  four,  viz.,  at  Lancaster,  Reading,  Easton,  and  Pittsburg,  the  last  of  which 
has  been  discontinued. 

On  the  5th  of  March,  1804,  the  Philadelphia  Bank  was  chartered,  after  having  been  some  time 
in  operation  without  a  charter,  to  continue  until  1st  May,  1814,  with  a  capital  not  to  exceed  two 
millions  of  dollars,  of  which  1,800,000  were  raised.  The  charter  was  renewed  from  time  to  time. 
It  was  authorized,  by  an  act  of  3d  March,  1809,  to  institute  branches,  of  which  it  established 
four,  viz.,  at  Wilkesbarre,  Washington,  Columbia,  and  Harrlsburg,  the  two  last  of  which  have 
been  withdrawn. 

On  the  16th  March,  1809,  the  Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Bank  was  incorporated,  with  a  capital 
of  $1,250,000,  to  continue  until  the  1st  May,  1824." 

After  the  demise  of  the  old  Bank  of  the  United  States,  in  1811,  numer- 
ous state  banks  sprung  up  to  supply  the  vacuum.  During  the  war  of 
1812,  the  export  of  specie  being  checked,  a  considerable  expansion  took 


FINANCE.  51 

place  in  their  currency,  which  was  followed,  in  August  and  September, 
1814,  by  a  suspension  of  specie  payments  by  all  the  banks  south  of  New 
England.  This  increased  the  expansion,  and  "  money  became  plenty" — 
such  as  it  was. 

"  The  notes  of  the  city  banks  became  depreciated  20  per  cent.,  and  those  of  the  country  banks 
from  25  to  50,  and  specie  so  entirely  disappeared  from  circulation,  that  even  the  fractional  parts 
of  a  dollar  were  substituted  by  small  notes  and  tickets,  issued  by  banks,  corporations,  and  indi- 
viduals. Each  city,  town,  and  county,  had  its  own  local  currency,  bearing  no  equivalency  with, 
or  a  fixed  proportion  to  any  other  ;  the  consequence  of  which  was,  that  a  new  and  extensive  class 
of  brokers  sprang  into  existence.     Counterfeiters  also  added  to  the  mass  of  paper  in  circulation. 

Congress  chartered  the  second  Bank  of  the  United  States,  with  a  capital  of  thirty-five  millions 
of  dollars,  on  the  10th  day  of  April,  1816,  with  corporate  powers  which  expired  on  the  3d  of 
March,  1836. 

No  sooner  was  this  measure  adopted,  than  the  numerous  city  banks,  alarmed  for  their  safety, 
resolved  upon  a  retrograde  movement,  and  with  the  reduction  of  their  loans,  commenced  a  reac 
tion,  which  was  accompanied  by  great  mercantile  distress.  The  result  of  this  procedure,  how- 
ever, was  a  gradual  amelioration  of  the  currency,  insomuch  that  by  the  month  of  July  of  that 
year,  the  depreciation  of  the  notes  of  the  banks  in  Philadelphia  was  brought  to  7  or  8  per  cent.j 
and  by  the  month  of  December  to  considerably  less. 

The  Bank  of  the  United  States,  the  subscriptions  to  which  were  opened  on  the  first  Monday 
of  July,  1816,  commenced  its  operations  about  the  1st  of  January,  1817."* 

A  rigorous  commercial  pressure  ensued,  commencing  about  the  year 
1818,  and  continuing  for  a  number  of  years.  During  this  pressure  the 
legislature  was  beset  with  petitions  and  plans  for  relief,  such  as  stay  laws, 
valuation  laws,  projects  for  loan  offices,  and  similar  schemes,  which  were 
not  adopted.  An  interval  of  calm  ensued  in  financial  affairs  from  1823 
to  1828. 

With  the  opening  of  the  coal  mines,  and  the  commencement  of  the 
great  system  of  internal  improvements,  about  the  year  1828-29,  a  spirit  of 
speculation  sprung  up  among  all  classes  of  citizens,  unparalleled  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  United  States.  The  state  found  no  difficulty  in  procuring  loans, 
generally  from  capitalists  in  Great  Britain,  for  the  prosecution  of  her  public 
works.  Incorporated  companies  and  banks  followed  the  example  of  the 
state  ;  and  individuals,  who  were  not  sufficiently  known  to  procure  loans 
abroad,  found  no  difficulty  in  getting  them  at  home.  The  banks  expanded ; 
the  excitement  continued  to  increase  ;  as  mines  were  discovered  and 
opened,  and  public  works  laid  out,  towns  were  projected,  town  lots  were 
multiplied,  and  passed  almost  like  currency  from  hand  to  hand  ;  extensive 
manufactories  were  established  "  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  state  ;" 
real  estate,  agricultural  produce,  and  merchandise  rose  in  price  nearly 
double ;  the  former  indeed,  in  many  cases,  ten-fold :  in  short,  all  the 
world  was  getting  rich,  and  that  without  labor. 

In  1836,  the  charter  of  the  second  Bank  of  the  United  States  expired, 
but  the  United  States  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  was  chartered  by  the  state 
legislature,  with  the  same  capital  of  $35,000,000,  and,  purchasing  the 
assets  and  assuming  the  liabilities  of  the  old  bank,  continued  the  busi- 
ness under  the  same  roof  In  1837,  a  reaction  commenced.  All  the 
banks,  with  very  rare  exceptions,  suspended  specie  payments  throughout 
the  Union.  A  resumption  was  attempted  in  1839,  but  was  only  perse- 
vered in  by  the  banks  of  New  England  and  New  York.  This  new  sus- 
pension, however,  was   not   generally  followed  by   contraction   of  the 

*  See  Report  to  the  State  Senate,  Jan.  29,  1820,  "  on  the  present  distressed  and  embarrassed 
state  of  the  commonwealth" — copied  in  Hazard's  Register,  Vol.  IV.  p.  136. 


m 


OUTLINE  HISTORY. 


currency  in  Pennsylvania  until  early  in  1841,  when  another  attempt  wag 
made  to  resume,  but  it  proved  fatal  to  the  United  States  Bank  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  the  Girard  Bank,  which  were  obliged  to  go  into  liquidation; 
while  nearly  all  the  banks  of  this  state,  and  of  all  the  states  south  and 
west  of  it  continued  their  suspension.*  To  relieve  the  distressing  pressure 
throughout  the  state  consequent  upon  the  downfall  of  the  great  banks, 
and  the  general  reaction  of  all  private  speculations,  and  also  to  provide 
temporary  means  for  meeting  the  demands  upon  the  state  treasury,  the 
banks,  still  in  a  state  of  suspension,  were  permitted,  by  a  law  of  4th  May, 
1841,  to  issue  small  notes,  of  the  denomination  of  $1,  $2,  and  83,  which 
w^ere  loaned  to  the  state,  and  were  redeemable  in  state  stock  whenever 
$100  were  presented  in  one  parcel.  The  treasury  of  the  state  still  being 
embarrassed,  the  state  stocks  became  depreciated,  (being  at  one  time 
as  low  as  $35  for  $100,)  and  the  small  notes  depending  upon  it,  sympa- 
thized in  the  depreciation,  but  not  to  an  equal  extent.  An  attempt  to 
coerce  the  banks  to  specie  payments,  in  the  spring  of  1842,  was  unsuc- 

*  Depreciation  of  Stocks. — A  calculation  showing  the  relative  value  of  the  stocks  held  in 
Pennsylvania  now,  and  three  years  ago,  would  be  an  interesting  document.  The  wisest  and 
best  of  our  citizens  have  been  deceived.  Nay,  some  of  those  who  railed  most,  at  what  they  de- 
scribed  as  the  ingenuity  and  falsehood  of  others,  have  also  committed  egregious  errors. 

To  illustrate  the  matter,  we  invite  attention  to  the  following  table.  It  will  be  seen  that  we 
have  mentioned  only  a  portion  of  the  stocks  that  have  been  bought  and  sold  in  our  market 
within  the  last  few  years.  The  picture  it  presents  is  frightful  indeed.  It  will  be  seen  that  out 
of  a  capital  of  little  more  than  sixty-ttco  millions  of  dollars,  there  is  an  aggregate  loss  of  nearly 
fifty-seven  millions  ! — Bicknell's  Reporter  of  1841. 

[To  this  table  have  been  added,  by  the  compiler,  two  columns,  bringing  the  quotations  down 
to  June,  1843,  from  which  the  further  aggregate  loss  may  be  easily  estimated.  An  improvement 
will  be  noticed  in  the  last  column.] 


1 
"a 
> 

2- 

si  TO 

S  CO 

bJD    • 
1" 

c 
o 

.2 
'o 

CO 

<x> 
n 

00 
r-l 

(7? 

c 

Ph 

13 
> 

a 
> 

Q 

3 

1-5 

United  States  Bank 

35,000,000 

100 

123 

10 

39,550,000 

2 

5i 

North  America  Bank 

1,000,000 

400 

408 

300 

270,000 

275i 

309 

Pennsylvania  Bank,    .... 

2,500,000 

400 

500 

260 

1,500,000 

130 

141 

Philadelphia  Bank,          .... 

1,800,000 

100 

108 

75 

594,000 

49 

64 

Farmers'  and  Mechanics'  Bank, 

1,250,000 

50 

62 

45 

425,000 

24i 

34^ 

Commercial  Bank,           .... 

1,000,000 

50 

63 

44 

380,000 

37| 

45 

Mechanics'  Bank,        .... 

1,400,000 

35 

54 

26 

1,120,000 

16| 

19i 

Northern  Liberties  Bank, 

350,000 

35 

48 

30 

180,000 

20 

26 

Schuylkill  Bank,          .... 

1,000,000 

50 

50 

5* 

990,000 

5 

7 

Southwark  Bank, 

250,000 

50 

60 

45 

75,000 

50 

57 

Kensington  Bank,       .... 

250,000 

50 

75 

40 

175,000 

36 

45 

Penn  Township  Bank,    .... 

.500,000 

50 

75 

40 

350,000 

19 

21 

Girard  Bank, 

5,000,000 

50 

53 

28 

2,500,000 

2 

5i 

Western  Bank, 

500,000 

50 

53i 

30 

235,000 

37 

42 

Manufacturers'  and  Mechanics'  Bank, 

401,300 

50 

55 

35 

160.520 

11 

15 

Moyamensing  Bank,       .... 

250,000 

50 

55 

38 

85,000 

23 

35 

Schuylkill  Navigation  Company, 

1,666,000 

50 

166 

46 

3,988,000 

29 

44 

Schuylkill  Loans, 

2,200,000 

100 

95 

70 

550,000 

60  a  65 

80 

Lehigh  Coal  Company,        .         . 

1,500,000 

50 

90 

15 

1,950,000 

5 

10 

Lehigh  Loans,         .                 ... 

4,400,000 

100 

100 

60 

1,760,000 

28 

100 

62,217,300 

56,837,520 

Nominal. 


FINANCES.  53 

cessful,  the  state  having  made  no  adequate  provision  for  the  redemption 
of  the  small  notes,  (called  Relief  Notes.)  A  few  city  banks  resumed ; 
others  failed ;  the  country  banks  generally  remained  in  a  state  of  sus- 
pension, and  the  relief  notes,  at  a  discount  of  from  7  to  10  per  cent., 
formed  the  only  currency  throughout  the  state.  During  this  year  the 
state  made  only  a  partial  payment,  in  depreciated  funds,  of  the  semi- 
annual interest  on  her  stocks,  and  her  credit,  hitherto  sustained  with 
difficulty,  sunk  with  that  of  other  delinquent  states.  The  legishitive  pro- 
visions of  1842  and  1843,  especially  the  tax  law  of  July,  1842,  may  in 
time  replenish  the  exhausted  treasury,  and  resuscitate  the  credit  of  the 
state.  The  following  statement,  compiled  from  Gov.  Porter's  message  of 
4th  January,  1843,  exhibits  the  amount  of  the  public  funded  debt  of  the 
state,  and  the  objects  for  which  it  has  been  contracted. 

The  whole  amount  of  the  present  funded  debt  of  the  state,  exclusive  of  the  deposit  of  the 

surplus  revenue,  is  $37,937,788  24.     This  debt  is  reimbursable  as  follows  : 

Balance  of  loan  per  act  of  14th  April,  1838,             -  $15,000  00 

In  the  year  1841, 56,022  60 

1844,            .....  62,500  00 

1846, 4,194,242  08 

1847,            .....  72,335  06 

1850, 1,000,000  00 

1853,            .....  2,000,000  00 

1854, 3,000,000  00 

1856, 2,783,161  88 

1858 7,070,661  44 

1859,            .....  1,250,000  00 

1860 2,648,680  00 

1861, 120,000  00 

1862,      ......  2,265,400  00 

1863, 200,000  00 

1864,      ......  2,515,000  00 

1865, 2,756,610  00 

1868, 2,524,000  00 

1870, 1,957,362  15 

At  the  expiration  of  certain  bank  charters,               .             .  575,737  50 

Interest  due  1st  Aug.  last,  for  which  certificates  have  been 

issued,  redeemable  in  Aug.  1843,              ...  871,075  53 


$37,937,788  24 


This  debt  has  been  contracted  for  the  following  purposes,  viz : 

For  canals  and  railways,               ....  $30,533,629  15 

To  pay  interest  on  public  debt,             ...  4,410,135  03 

For  the  use  of  the  Treasury,         ....  1,571,689  00 

Turnpikes,  state  roads,  &,c.,                 -             .             -  930,000  00 

Union  Canal,         ......  200,000  00 

Eastern  Penitentiary,               ....  120,000  00 

Franklin  Railroad,             .....  100,000  00 

Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  Canal,             -             -             -  50,000  00 

Insane  Asylum,                 .....  22,335  06 


$37,937,788  24 


The  value  of  our  Public  Improvements,  estimated  at  cost,  is,  .  -         $30,5i»3,629  15 

The  State  owns  Bank  Stock,  which  cost,  at  par,  ....       2,108,700  00 

«      Turnpike  and  Bridge  Stock 2,836,262  45 

«         «      Canal  and  Navigation  Stock,  ....  842,778  66 

"        «      RaUroad  Stock,        .....  365,276  90 

Money  due  on  unpatented  lands,  estimated  at  ^  .  .  .        1,000,000  00 

$37,686,647  16 


54  OUTLINE   HISTORY. 

To  the /M?jrfcrf  debt,  as  stated  above,             .....  $37,937,788 

Should  be  added  the  amount  due  domestic  creditors,  (contractors,  &.c.)  a  little  over  1,000,000 

Relief  Notes,  payable  in  State  Stock,             .....  2,113,650 

And  the  interest  on  the  State  debts,  payable  in  Feb.  1843,          ...  874,278 

Total  debt  in  Feb.  1843,  about        ......  $41,925,716 

The  public  improvements  for  which  the  principal  amount  of  the  state  debt  has  been  incurred, 
consist  of  793i  miles  of  canals  and  railways  completed,  and  140J  miles  of  canals  in  progress  of 
construction  and  nearly  completed. 

The  finished  works  are  the  following  :  miles. 

The  Delaware  canal,  from  Easton  to  tide  at  Bristol,     .  .  -  .  .  59J 

The  main  line  of  canal  and  railway  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg,  ...     395^ 

Canal  from  Beaver,  on  the  Ohio  river,  to  the  mouth  of  the  French  creek  feeder,  in  the  di- 
rection of  Erie,  -  -  -  .  .  -  .  .  .  971 
Canal  from  Franklin,  on  the  Allegheny  river,  to  Conneaut  lake,    ...                     49^ 
Canal,  Susquehanna  and  North  Branch,  from  Duncan's  Island  to  Lackawanna,                       111^ 
Canal,  West  Branch,  from  Northumberland  to  Farrandsville,        -             -             .             .73 
Several  side  cuts  and  navigable  feeders,            ......  7 

Total,  canals  and  railways  completed,      -  .....       793^ 

Canals  in  progress,  and  nearly  completed  : 

North  Branch  extension,  from  Lackawanna  to  New  York  line,  -  -  .  90 

Erie  extension,  from  the  mouth  of  the  French  creek  Feeder  to  Erie  harbor,  .  -  38A 

Wiconisco  Canal,  from  Duncan's  Island  to  Wiconisco  creek,        ....  12^ 

Total  canals  in  progress,       .........       140| 

The  state  has  always  met  the  payment  of  the  interest  upon  the  public  debt  with  punctuality, 
until  the  semi-annual  payment  due  on  the  1st  of  August,  1842,  when,  for  want  of  adequate  pro- 
vision for  that  purpose,  certificates  of  the  amount  due  to  each  holder  of  the  stock  were  issued, 
bearing  an  interest  of  six  per  cent.,  payable  in  one  year. 

On  the  2d  May,  1837,  a  convention,  of  which  John  Sergeant  was 
elected  president,  assembled  at  Harrisburg  for  the  purpose  of  revising  the 
constitution  of  the  commonw^ealth.  Adjourning  in  July,  the  convention 
met  again  at  Harrisburg  in  October,  and  removed  in  December  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  their  labors  were  closed  on  the  22d  Feb.  1838.  The 
amendments  were  adopted  by  the  people  at  the  subsequent  annual  elec- 
tion. In  conformity  with  the  more  important  amendments,  the  political 
year  commences  in  January  ;  rotation  in  office  is  secured  by  allowing  the 
governor  but  two  terms  of  three  years  each,  in  any  term  of  nine  years  ; 
the  senatorial  term  is  reduced  to  three  years  ;  the  power  of  the  legisla- 
ture to  grant  banking  privileges  is  abridged  and  regulated ;  private  prop- 
erty cannot  be  taken  for  public  use  without  compensation  previously 
secured  ;  the  governor's  patronage  is  nearly  all  taken  away,  and  the 
election  of  many  officers  heretofore  appointed  by  him  is  vested  in  the 
people  or  their  representatives  ;  the  governor's  nomination  of  judicial 
officers  must  be  confirmed  in  the  senate  with  open  doors  ;  all  life  offices 
are  abolished  ;  judges  of  the  supreme  court  are  to  be  commissioned  for  fif- 
teen years, — presidents  of  the  common  pleas,  and  other  law  judges,  for  ten 
years, — and  associate  judges  for  five  years — if  they  so  long  behave  them- 
selves well ;  the  right  of  suffrage  is  extended  to  all  white  freemen  twen- 
ty-one years  old,  one  year  resident  in  the  state,  having  within  two  years 
paid  a  tax  assessed  ten  days  before  the  election,  and  having  resided  ten 
days  immediately  preceding  in  the  district ;  white  freemen  between  the 
age  of  21  and  22,  citizens  of  the  United  States,  having  resided  a  year  in 
the  state  and  ten  days  in  the  district,  may  vote  without  paying  any  tax  ; 
two  successive  legislatures,  with  the  approbation  of  the  people  at  a  sub- 
sequent election,  once  in  five  years,  may  add  to  the  constitution  whatever 
other  amendments  experience  may  require. 


ADAMS  COUNTY.  55 


ADAMS  COUNTY. 

Adams  county  was  formerly  a  part  of  York,  from  which  it  was  sepa- 
ffited  by  the  Act  of  22d  Jan.  1800.  Length  27  m.,  breadth  24  ;  area, 
528  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1800,  13,172  ;  in  1810,  15,152  ;  in  1820, 
19,370;  in  1830,21,378  ;  in  1840,  23,044.  The  lofty  chain  called  the 
South  Mountain,  sweeps  around  the  northern  and  western  boundaries, 
passing  into  Maryland  and  Virginia  under  the  well-known  name  of  the 
Blue  Ridge.  The  prevailing  rocks  of  this  mountain  are  the  massive  sili- 
cious  sandstones  of  Formation  I.  of  the  great  secondary  series,  according 
to  the  classification  of  the  stf^te  geologist.  The  old  red  sandstone  also 
appears  in  some  places.  The  lower  hills  and  valleys  which  compose  the 
remainder  of  the  county  belong  principally  to  the  "  middle  secondary 
series,"  composed  of  blue,  red,  and  green  shales,  talcose  rocks,  and  gray 
sandstones.  Here  and  there  a  bed  of  limestone  has  been  protruded — a 
valuable  acquisition  for  the  neighboring  farmers.  Iron  ore  is  found  in 
several  localities,  and  the  dense  forests  of  the  mountain  furnish  abun- 
dance of  charcoal  for  smelting  it.  Copper  ore  has  also  been  found  in 
some  places,  in  the  shape  of  green  and  blue  carbonate,  with  a  little  na- 
tive copper  ;  but  the  furnace  built  for  smelting  it  by  Mr.  Thompson  in 
the  southwestern  part  of  the  county,  has  been  abandoned  as  unprofitable. 
There  have  been  occasional  rumors  and  surmises  of  the  existence  of  gold 
and  silver  mines  ;  but  hitherto  the  most  successful  mode  of  obtaining 
gold  in  Adams  county,  has  been  by  that  peculiar  mixture  of  lime  and  red 
shale  so  well  known  and  skilfully  practised  among  the  German  farmers 
during  the  last  fifteen  years. 

Several  iron  furnaces  are  or  have  been  in  operation,  among  which  the 
Caledonia  furnace,  on  the  Chambersburg  road,  and  the  Maria  furnace, 
owned  by  Messrs.  Stevens  and  Paxton,  in  Hamilton  Ban  township,  are 
the  most  prominent. 

The  silicious  and  broken  lands  of  the  mountains  are  poorly  adapted  to 
agricultural  purposes  ;  but  the  rolling  slate  lands  in  the  lower  and  mid- 
dle portions  of  the  county  furnish  some  excellent  farms,  on  which  there 
thrives  an  industrious  and  frugal  people. 

There  are  no  navigable  streams  in  the  county,  yet  it  is  well  watered, 
and  useful  mill  seats  are  abundant.  Rock,  Marsh,  Middle,  and  Toms 
creeks,  branches  of  the  Monocasy  river,  drain  the  southern  and  middle 
sections  of  the  county,  and  flow  into  Maryland.  Latimore,  Bermudian, 
and  Opossum  creeks,  water  the  northeastern  section,  forming  the  sources 
of  the  Conewago  creek,  which  flows  through  York  county  into  the  Sus- 
quehanna. 

There  are  fifteen  or  twenty  well-built  public  bridges,  and,  in  all,  about 
ninety  miles  of  excellent  turnpike  roads.  A  track  has  been  graded,  at  an 
expense  to  the  state  of  about  $700,000,  for  a  railroad  from  Gettysburg  to 
the  Maryland  line,  intended  to  connect  with  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio 
road  ;  but  the  rails  have  never  been  laid,  and  the  work  is  now  suspend- 
ed— perhaps  abandoned.  This  is  the  road  which,  from  its  very  circuitous 
and  expensive  character,  has  been  stigmatized  by  some  state  politicians 
as  "  the  Tape-icorm." 


56  ADAMS  COUNTY. 

About  the  years  1734-6,  a  band  of  emigrants  from  Scotland  and  the 
north  of  Ireland,  more  usually  known  in  Pennsylvania  as  Scotch-Irish, 
settled  on  the  "  red  lands"  in  the  southeastern  part  of  York  county.  Not 
long  afterwards,  and  probably  about  the  year  1740,  a  number  of  the 
same  race  made  the  first  settlement  in  what  is  now  Adams  county, 
among  the  hills  near  the  sources  of  Marsh  creek.  At  that  time  the  lime- 
stone lands  in  the  lower  part  of  the  county,  now  so  valuable  in  the  hands 
of  the  German  farmers,  were  not  held  in  high  estimation,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  water,  and  the  Scotch-Irish  passed  them  by  to  select  the 
slate  lands,  with  the  pure  springs  and  mountain  air  to  which  they  had 
been  accustomed  at  home.  These  settlers  were  of  the  better  order  of 
peasantry,  and  brought  with  them  the  characteristics  of  their  native  land. 
They  were  moral,  industrious,  and  intelligent ;  and  for  the  most  part 
w^ere  rigid  Presbyterians,  or  "  Seceders."  They  w^ere  frugal,  as  the 
Scotch  always  are — plain  in  their  mode  of  living,  but  cordial  and  hospita- 
ble. They  were  universally  men  of  undaunted  courage  and  high  patri- 
otic feeling  ;  and  when  the  alarm  of  the  revolution  first  rung  through  the 
land,  it  called  no  truer  or  more  Avilling  hearts  than  those  of  the  Scotch- 
Irish  Presbyterians.  The  manners  and  character  of  the  early  settlers 
have  been  very  generally  inherited  by  their  descendants — many  of  whom 
still  cultivate  the  same  farms,  worship  in  the  same  old  churches,  and  hold 
fast  to  the  rigid  and  venerated  "form  of  sound  words"  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  The  Scotch  rarely  leave  their  learning  behind  them.  One  of 
the  first  Latin  schools  established  in  the  state  was  taught  here  by  an 
old  Scotsman,  who  continued  to  fill  the  station  for  many  years.  He  was 
succeeded  by  the  Rev.  A.  Dobbin,  as  we  infer  from  the  following  notice 
in  an  old  Gettysburg  paper  of  1804.  "  The  students  of  the  Rev.  A.  Dob- 
bin hereby  solicit  the  public  to  favor  them  with  their  attendance  at  the 
courthouse  in  Gettysburg,  where  they  hope  to  entertain  them  with 
some  short  discourses  on  interesting  and  amusing  subjects." 

The  German  population  now  so  large  in  the  county,  and  which  threat- 
ens soon  to  outnumber  the  Scotch-Irish,  came  in  at  a  much  later  date — 
probably  about  the  close  of  the  last  century.  As  late  as  the  year  1790, 
the  inhabitants  of  all  these  townships  were  obliged  to  go  to  York  post- 
office  for  their  letters,  25  or  30  miles.  In  an  old  York  newspaper  of  that 
date,  there  is  an  advertisement  of  letters  remaining  in  the  office  ;  and  it 
is  remarkable  that  nearly  all  the  names  from  the  region  now  Adams 
county,  are  Scotch  and  Irish — the  McPhersons,  McLellans,  and  all  the 
other  Macs  ;  the  Campbells,  Alisons,  Wilsons,  Morrisons,  Worrells,  &c. 
&c. — while  a  German  name  seldom  occurs.  It  will  not  escape  observa- 
tion, too,  that  the  names  of  the  townships  in  Adams  county  are  nearly  all 
of  Irish  origin. 

The  region  around  Gettysburg,  including  all  of  Cumberland  and  part 
of  Strabane  townships,  was  originally  known  as  "  the  Manor  of  Mask," 
established  by  warrant  from  the  Penns  in  1740,  previous  to  which  time 
many  settlements  had  been  made.  Some  dispute  arose  concerning  the 
title  ;  but  a  compromise  was  effected  by  the  original  settlers  through  the 
agency  of  Mr.  McLellan  in  1765,  when  the  boundaries  of  the  manor  were 
marked,  and  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  first  settlers,  with  the  date  of  their 
settlement,  was  returned  to  the  land-office,  to  prove  the  incipiency  of 
their  title. 


ADAMS  COUNTY. 


57 


Another  section  of  the  county,  around  Millerstown,  is  known  as  "  the 
tracts,"  or  the  Carroll  tracts,  upper  and  lower.  These  were  large  tracts 
surveyed  and  held  by  the  Carroll  family  under  Lord  Baltimore's  title, 
before  the  southern  boundary  line  of  the  state  had  been  definitively 
marked. 

The  separation  from  York  was  agitated  first  about  the  year  1790  ;  and 
in  June  of  that  year  .Tames  Cunningham,  Jonathan  Hoge,  and  James 
Johnston,  were  appointed  to  fix  upon  a  site  for  the  county  seat.  They 
selected  a  tract  of  125  acres  belonging  to  Garret  Vanosdol,  in  Strabane 
township,  between  the  two  roads  leading  from  Hunter's  and  Gettys' 
towns  to  the  brick  house,  including  part  of  each  road  to  Swift's  run.  In 
1791  the  subject  was  again  agitated  ;  but  it  was  not  until  1800  that  the 
act  passed  the  assembly,  and  the  present  site  for  a  county  seat  was  se- 
lected. 

A  strong  motive  for  the  division  was  doubtless  the  antipathy  and  jeal- 
ousy existing  between  the  Irish  and  the  Germans  of  York  county.  They 
spoke  different  languages,  had  different  social  habits,  and  were  of  oppo- 
site politics.  The  Germans  were  democrats.  The  people  of  Adams 
county  were  federalists,  strongly  attached  to  the  administration  of  John 
Adams,  and  they  therefore  conferred  his  name  upon  their  new  county. 
Party  feeling  was  then  at  its  height  between  the  old  federalists  and  demo- 
crats. During  the  McKean  administration,  a  law  was  passed  ordering 
the  state  troops  to  wear  the  blue  and  red  cockade  ;  but  the  federalists, 
w^ho  held  to  the  old  black  cockade,  refused  to  mount  the  other.  Quite  an 
excitement  ensued  :  the  obstinate  were  court-martialled,  and  in  some  in- 
stances their  horses  and  other  property  seized  to  pay  fines  and  costs  of 
prosecution. 

Gettysburg,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  Mr.  James  Gettys,  the 
proprietor,  a  few  years  previous  to  the  organization  of  the  county.     It  is 


Getty shurg,  from  the  railroad. 

a  plain,  but  neat  and  well  built  town,  situated  on  elevated  ground,  at  the 
intersection  of  several  important  turnpike  roads,  and  is  surrounded  by  a 
delightful  and  well-cultivated  country.     It  contains  the  usual  county 

8 


SB  ADAMS  COUNTY. 

buildings — a  banlc — an  academy — Presbyterian,  Seceder,  Methodist,  and 
German  Lutheran  churches — a  Theological  Seminary,  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania College,  both  under  the  patronage  of  the  Lutheran  denomination. 
The  society  of  the  place  is  highly  respectable  and  intelligent.  It  was 
formerly  noted  for  its  extensive  manufacture  of  coaches,  but  that  business 
has  declined  with  the  change  of  the  times.  Gettysburg  is  114  miles  from 
Philadelphia,  3G  from  Harrisburg,  and  52  from  Baltimore.  The  principal 
trade  of  the  region  is  carried  on  with  Baltimore,  to  which  place  there  is 
an  excellent  turnpike  road.  There  are  also  turnpikes  to  York,  Cham- 
bersburg,  and  Mummasburg.     Population  in  1840,  1,908. 

The  following  facts  were  gathered  from  aged  citizens  of  the  vicinity : 

The  Upper  Marsh  Creek  Presbyterian  Church  was  the  first  erected  in  the  county.  The  ven 
erable  Mr.  Paxton,  now  over  80,  has  recently  retired  from  the  pastoral  charge,  which  he  held  iVa 
about  fifty  years.  The  old  edifice  is  demolished,  and  a  new  one  erected  on  another  site.  The 
old  "  hill  church"  of  the  Seceders  is  also  of  nearly  equal  antiquity.  They  had  also  anothef 
church  near  the  town,  at  which  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dobbin  officiated  for  36  years,  until  1809. 
The  site  of  the  present  Seceders'  church  in  town  was  formerly  shaded  by  a  beautiful  grove, 
called  Federal  Grove — a  name  indicative  of  the  political  bias  of  the  citizens  of  that  day. 

The  Presbyterian  congregation  now  under  the  charge  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Watson,  in  town,  for- 
merly worshipped  at  the  Lower  Marsh  Creek  Church,  in  the  country.  Rev.  Jolin  Black  was  their 
first  minister.  Rev.  David  McConaughy  succeeded  him,  and  preached  about  forty  years ;  and 
then  the  church  removed  into  town. 

Mr.  McPherson's  ancestors,  near  to^vTl,  settled  about  1741— '12,  when  the  patent  is  dated.  I\Ir. 
Warrell's  ancestors  settled  about  the  same  time  up  in  the  mountains,  and  purchased  their  farm 
of  four  hundred  acres,  upon  which  he  now  resides,  from  a  man  who  had  become  tired  of  it,  for  a 
pair  of  shoes  I  It  is  now  worth  twenty  dollars  per  acre.  Mr.  William  McLellan,  the  well-known 
and  obliging  landlord  at  Gctt}'sburg,  says  that  liis  ancestor  obtained  his  patent  from  William 
Penn,  at  Newcastle,  but  did  not  settle  till  about  1740.  The  land  still  remains  in  possession  of 
the  family,  and  the  graves  of  the  deceased  members  are  all  there.  There  are  very  many  instances 
of  the  same  kind  in  the  county,  where  the  descendants  are  still  cultivating  the  farms  which  their 
fathers  opened  one  hundred  years  since.  The  venerable  Capt.  David  Wilson,  of  the  revolution- 
ary army,  was  born  "out  on  the  tract"  in  1752,  and  still  lives  upon  the  same  place.  The  old 
veteran  still  retains  his  zeal  in  the  affairs  of  his  country,  and  presided  in  a  political  meeting  at 
Gettysburg  in  1842.  "  Capt.  Nicolas  Bittinger  died  in  Adams  county  in  1804,  aged  seventy-eight. 
He  was  one  of  the  fii-st  who  took  up  arms  in  the  war  of  the  revolution.  He  was  taken  a  prisoner 
fighting  at  the  head  of  his  column,  at  Fort  Washington.  He  endured  a  tedious  captivity  and 
hard  treatment,  which  induced  the  complaint  that  terminated  his  life." 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  "  Lutheran  Almanac,"  for  1842  : — 

Theological  Seminary. — As  early  as  the  year  1820,  the  subject  of  a  theological  seminary  was 
agitated,  and  a  nmiiber  of  ministers  in  Maryland  and  Virginia  had  taken  up  collections  for  this 
purpose  at  the  monthly  associations  which  had  been  formed  by  them.  But  nothing  further  was 
accomplished  till  the  general  synod  determined  to  establish  such  an  institution,  and  elected  the 
Rev.  S.  S.  Schmucker,  then  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  church  in  New  Market,  Va.,  as  the  first  pro 
fessor.  In  1825  the  Theological  Seminary  commenced  operations  in  Gettysburg,  with  Dr. 
Schmucker  at  its  head,  having  but  a  few  students  and  no  funds.  But  by  the  efforts  of  the  pas- 
tor elect  and  other  ministers,  and  especially  the  self-denying  labors  of  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Kurtz, 
who  visited  Germany,  the  Seminary  was  established  on  a  firm  basis,  and  has  already  proven  of 
incalculable  benefit  to  our  branch  of  the  church.  In  1830  Rev.  E.  L.  Hazelius,  D.  D.,  was 
elected  to  fill  the  second  professorship.  In  1831  the  corner-stone  of  the  Seminary  building  was 
laid,  with  religious  services,  and  the  edifice  was  put  imder  roof,  and  the  next  year  fitted  for  the 
leception  of  students. 

The  Seminary  edifice,  of  which  a  view  is  here  given,  is  situated  about  one  fourth  of  a  mile 
from  Gettysburg,  and  is  a  four-story  brick  building,  one  hundred  feet  by  forty.  A  number  of 
rooms  are  furnished  by  congregations  and  benevolent  individuals.  At  a  short  distance  on  each 
side  of  the  Seminary  arc  the  dwellings  of  the  professors,  likewise  of  brick. 

Present  Faculty. — Samuel  S.  Schmucker,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  didactic  and  polemic,  homiletic 
and  pastoral  theology,  and  chairman  of  the  faculty.  Charles  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  sa- 
cred philology  and  exegesis.  Henry  I.  Smith,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  German  language  and  litera- 
ture. 

By  the  liberality  of  the  friends  and  brethren  in  Europe  and  this  country,  and  by  purchase,  a 
library  has  been  collected,  of  between  seven  and  eight  thousand  volumes.     It  consists  of  works 


ADAMS  COUNTY. 


Kd 


Theological  Seminary,  at  Gettysburg. 

of  almost  every  age,  lang^uage,  and  size.  There  are  two  societies  in  the  Seminary  ;  one  the  "  S6- 
ciety  of  Inquiry  on  Missions,"  the  other  the  "  Theological  Society."  Tuition  and  use  of  library, 
gratis. 

Particular  attention  is  paid  to  the  German  language,  and  the  course  of  studies  so  regulated^ 
that  a  due  portion  may  be  pursued  in  that  language  by  all  the  students  who  wish. 

From  the  year  1825,  there  have  been  connected  with  this  institution  one  hundred  and  fifty-four 
students.  During  the  past  year  thirty-two  have  attended  the  lectures  of  the  professors.  Within 
the  last  twelve  months  eighteen  persons  have  left  the  Seminary. 

The  Seminary  is  in  a  very  flourishing  condition,  and  the  healthiness  of  the  situation,  the  mod- 
erate expense,  the  advantages  of  a  good  library,  the  acknowledged  high  standing  of  the  faculty, 
warrant  the  hope  that  this  institution  is  destined  to  become  yeariy  more  and  more  useful  to  tha 
cause  of  the  Redeemer. 

Efforts  are  now  making  to  establish  a  second  professorship. 


Pennsylvania  College,  at  Gettysburg. 

The  new  College  edifice  is  a  chaste  specimen  of  the  Doric  order.  It  is  150  feet  in  length, 
and  contains  75  apartments,  54  of  wliich  are  designed  for  the  lodging  of  students  ;  the  others  are 
a  college  hall,  library  and  lyceum,  two  rooms  for  literary  societies,  four  recitation  rooms,  refec- 
tory, and  apartments  for  the  steward  and  his  family.  The  trustees  intend  to  erect  another  build- 
ing for  the  use  of  the  preparatory  department.  . 

The  College  had  its  origin  in  the  wants  of  the  German  portion  of  tlic  community,  and 
especially   of    the    Theological   Seminary.      Some   of    the   applicants  for   admission    to    that 


eO  ADAMS  COUNVy. 

institution  bcinjj  found  deficient  in  classical  attainments,  the  board,  in  May,  1827,  resolved  to  es 
tablisli  a  preparatory  department. 

The  Rev.  D.  Jacobs  commenced  this  preparatory  school  in  June,  1827,  and  his  brother  in  1829 
assisted  him  in  the  mathematical  department.  It  soon  after  took  the  name  of  the  Gettysburg 
Gymnasium,  under  the  direction  of  an  association  of  stockholders.  Rev.  Mr.  Jacobs  died  in 
Nov.  1830,  and  was  succeeded  in  1831  by  Rev.  H.  L.  Baugher,  A.  M.  As  the  number  of  stu- 
dents had  increased,  and  the  prospect  of  usefulness,  especially  to  the  German  community,  was 
very  flatterinfr,  Prof.  Schmucker.  after  considtalion  with  his  brethren,  invited  tjic  citizens  of  Get- 
tysburg to  cooperate  in  the  establishment  of  a  respectable  college,  to  tfrtie  the  place  of  the  Gym- 
nasunn.  A  charter  was  procured  from  the  legislature,  and  the  institution  was  organized  under 
the  title  of  Pennsylvania  College,  in  July,  1832,  and  went  into  operation  in  the  following  October. 
Prof.  Schmucker  and  Dr.  E.  L.  Hazelius  temporarily  officiated  as  professors,  until,  in  Oct.  1831, 
Rev.  C.  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.,  was  inducted  into  office  as  president. 

Present  Faculty. — Rev.  C.  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.,  President  and  Prof,  of  intellectual  and  moral 
science;  Rev.  H.  L.  Baugher,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Greek  language  and  literature,  rhetoric  and  ora- 
tory ;  Rev.  M.  Jacobs,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  mathematics,  mechanical  philosophy  and  chemistry  ;  Rev. 
W.  M.Reynolds,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Latin  language  and  literature;  Rev.  Henry  I.  Smith,  A.  M., 
Prof,  of  German  language  and  French  ;  D.  Gilbert,  M.  D.,  Lecturer  on  anatomy  and  physiology  ; 
Mr.  M.  L.  Stoever,  A.  B.,  Principal  of  Prep.  Dep.,  and  Mr.  Gottlob  Bassler,  A.  B.,  Tutor  in 
Prep.  Dep. 

Number  of  students  in  1836,  101  ;  in  1841,  189. 

The  College  library  is  well  selected  and  regularly  increased  There  are  two  library  societies 
and  one  German  society,  which  have  formed  libraries  for  themselves.  A  Lyceum  and  cabinet  of 
natural  history'  have  been  commenced. 

The  medical  department  is  located  in  Philadelphia,  Under  the  charge  of  Drs.  S,  G.  Morton, 
George  M'Lellan,  William  Rush,  Samuel  M'Lellan,  Walter  R.  Johnson,  and  James  M'Clintock. 

Among  the  more  modern  '  ""urrence.s  which  have  excited  the  good 
people  of  Gettysburg,  is  the  Iv.  -jwing,  an  account  of  which  is  extracted 
from  one  of  the  York  newspaper.'    or  1842: — 

Ballooning  Extraordinary. — A  daring  feat  was  accomplished  on  Saturday  last,  by  a  citizen 
of  our  neighboring  town  of  Gettysburg.  Mr.  John  Wise,  <Ae  American  jEronaut,  par  excellence, 
had  announced  his  intention  to  make  his  thirty-ninth  balloon  ascension  on  that  day,  from  an  en- 
closure in  Gettysburg  ;  and  with  his  usual  punctuality,  was  ready  on  the  day  and  hour  promised. 
His  balloon  was  inflated  ;  his  ballast,  grappling-iron,  tfcc,  duly  stowed  ;  and  he  was  about  to  step 
into  the  basket.  At  that  moment,  Mr.  Jolm  McClellan,  a  young  gentleman  of  Gettysburg,  in- 
quired of  Mr.  WisJe  whether  it  would  not  be  possible  for  tuio  persons  to  ascend  with  the  power 
then  in  the  balloon.  On  receiving  a  negative  reply,  Mr.  McClellan  seemed  much  disappointed — 
said  he  was  determined  to  have  a  ride ;  and  inquired  the  price  at  which  Mr.  Wise  would  permit 
him  to  make  the  voyage  alone.  "  One  hundred  dollars,  sir,"  said  Mr.  Wise,  who  did  not  appear 
to  consider  the  inquirer  to  be  in  earnest.  "I  will  give  you  fifty  dollars!"  "Agreed — fork  over!" 
The  joke  was  "  carried  on,"  and  the  cream  of  it  was  soon  transferred  to  the  pocket  of  the  aero- 
naut ;  and  his  substitute  was  seated  snugly  in  the  car,  vociferating  his  direction  to  "  cut  loose !" 
Mr.  Wise  thought  that  matters  had  now  gone  far  enough,  and  requested  his  customer  to  get  out, 
as  the  time  had  amved  at  which  he  had  promised  to  be  off.  But  he  refused  to  do  so,  and  insisted 
that  he  had  regularly  hired  and  paid  for  a  passage  "in  this  boat,"  and  go  he  would.  As  Barney 
O'Reardon  said  to  the  man  in  the  moon,  when  the  latter  respectable  personage  told  him  to  "  lave 
his  hould,"  "the  more  he  bid  him,  the  more  he  wouldn't  I" 

Mr.  Wise  then  let  the  balloon  up  a  short  distance  by  a  rope,  thinking  probably  that  as  theic 
was  considerable  wind,  and  the  air-horse  consequently  turbulent,  that  his  substitute  would  have 
his  courage  cooled,  and  "give  in."  But  this  was  no  go;  and  thinking  that  he  had  as  good  a 
start  as  he  ever  would  have,  Mr.  McClellan  cut  tlie  rope — and  was  off!  After  he  found  that  it 
was  the  determination  of  Mr.  McClellan  to  go,  Mr.  Wise  had  but  time  to  give  him  a  fev»  hasty 
and  imperfect  instructions  in  regard  to  the  management  of  the  balloon  ;  and  in  a  few  minutes 
the  daring  amateur  a-ronaut  had  ascended  to  a  height  of  about  two  miles.  Here  he  struck  a 
current  of  air  which  bore  him  directly  towards  York.  He  says  that  the  earth  receded  from  him 
very  rapidly  after  he  had  thrown  a  bag  or  two  of  sand  upon  it ;  that  Gettysburg  passed  off"  to. 
wards  Hagerstown,  and  that  he  saw  Carlisle,  Hanover,  Abbotstown,  Oxford,  and  Berlin,  stroll, 
ing  about ;  and  that  soon  after,  just  ahead  of  him,  he  saw  Old  York  coming  full-tilt  up  the  turn, 
pike  towards  him,  apparently  taking  an  afternoon's  walk  to  Gettysburg.  Having  determined  to 
stop  at  York,  and  fearing  from  the  remarkable  speed  at  which  our  usually  staid  and  sober  town 
was  travelling,  that  she  would  soon  pass  under  his  balloon  and  give  him  the  slip,  he  pulled  the 
string  attached  to  the  safety-valve,  in  order  to  let  off"  a  portion  of  his  gas.  This  valve  is  so  con. 
structed  that  when  the  rope  attached  to  it  is  pulled,  the  valve  opens  to  the  interior,  and  again 
closes  by  the  force  of  the  gas  when  the  rope  is  let  go. 


ADAMS  COUNTY. 


61 


Unfortunately,  however,  the  inexperienced  Eronaut  pulled  too  violently  at  the  valve-rope,  tore 
il  completely  off  its  hinges,  and  brought  it  down  into  the  car  I  When  this  occurred  he  was  more 
than  a  mile  high,  and  he  immediately  and  with  fearful  rapidity  descended,  or  rather  fell  to  the 
earth  !  When  the  valve-door  came  off,  the  gas  of  course  escaped  rapidly  ;  but  the  balloon  caught 
sufficient  air  to  form  a  parachute,  by  which  the  fall  was  moderated  ; — and  we  are  happy  to  say 
that  the  voyager  reached  the  earth,  about  five  miles  from  York,  entirely  uninjured  !  He  says 
that  as  soon  as  the  valve-door  came  down  upon  him,  he  knew  that  something  had  "broke  loose;" 
and  just  then  remembering  that  Mr.  Wise  had  told  him  to  be  sure  when  he  descended  to  throw 
out  his  grappling-iron,  he  was  preparing  to  get  at  it  among  the  numerous  things  in  his  basket, 
"when  the  earth  bounced  rip  against  the  bottom  of  the  car." 

When  first  seen  from  York,  the  balloon  was  about  thirteen  miles  off,  nearly  due  west.  It  ap- 
peared to  be  approaching  directly  towards  our  town,  until  the  valve  was  pulled  and  it  had  fallen 
considerably.  As  it  fell,  it  seemed  to  find  a  current  that  bore  it  rapidly  towards  the  north.  The 
spot  at  which  it  landed  is  about  northwest  of  our  borough. 

The  escape  of  the  gas  was  distinctly  seen  from  York ;  and  as  the  balloon  neared  the  earth  it 
had  lost  its  rotundity,  and  appeared  to  the  gazers  here  to  come  down  heavily,  like  a  wet  sheet. — 
York  Gazette. 

Adams  county  contains  several  small  but  pleasant  and  flourishing  vil- 
lages, among  which  are  Petersburg,  Berlin,  Abbotstown,  Littlestown, 
Millerstown,  Oxford,  Hunterstown,  Mummasburg,  and  others.  *Peters- 
burg,  13  miles  south  of  Carlisle  on  the  turnpike  leading  thence  to  Balti- 
more, and  about  13  miles  northeast  of  Gettysburg,  contains  thirty  or  forty 
dwellings,  an  academy,  and  a  church.  This  place  was  laid  out  about 
the  year  1800,  and  took  its  name  from  one  Peter  Fleck,  who  kept  a 
small  liquor  store  in  a  log  cabin  ther"  •<  Peter  was  bought  out  by 
Mr.  Isaac  Sadler,  a  hatter.  Mr.  Jacob  G<.jiiier  was  also  one  of  the  early 
settlers. 

About  one  and  a  half  miles  from  Petersburg  are  the  York  Sulphur 
Springs,  which  were  discovered  about  the  year  1790  on  the  plantation  of 


York  Sulphur  Springs. 

Mr.  Jacob  Fickes.  The  waters  were  analyzed  by  Mr.  Heterit  k  and  Dr. 
James  Hall,  who  visited  the  spring  at  that  time  for  the  purpose.;^  Their 
medicinal  properties  have  been  highly  extolled,  particularly  for  their  effi- 
cacy in  cases  of  debilitated  constitutions. 

The   buildings  erected  by  Mr.  McCosh,  who  was  for  some  years  the 
proprietor,  are  extensive  and  comfortable  ;  and  the  gounds  and  neighbor- 


62  ADAMS  COUNTY. 

ing  hills  are  highly  picturesque.  More  fashionable  resorts  at  the  north 
have  withdrawn  some  of  the  patronage  formerly  bestowed  upon  this 
place,  yet  it  is  still  a  favorite  resort  of  the  wealthy  citizens  of  Baltimore. 
Daily  stages  run  to  York  and  Baltimore. 

During  the  old  French  war  of  17.55-58,  the  barrier  of  the  South  Moun- 
tain shielded  the  early  settlers  of  Adams  county  from  the  savage  incur- 
sions that  desolated  the  Cumberland  valley.  Yet  occasionally  a  party 
more  daring  than  the  rest  would  push  across  the  mountain,  and  murder 
or  carry  captive  defenceless  families.  An  affecting  instance  of  this  kind 
is  described  in  the  following  narrative,  abridged  from  one  much  more  in 
detail  by  Mr.  Archibald  Bard,  of  Franklin  county. 

My  father,  Richard  Bard,  owned,  and  resided  near,  the  mill  now  called  Marshall's  Mill,  on 
the  Carroll  tract,  in  Adams  co.  On  the  morning  of  I3th  April,  1758,  his  house  was  invested  by 
a  party  of  nineteen  Delaware  Indians.  Hannah  McBride,  a  little  girl,  on  seeing  them,  screamed, 
and  ran  into  the  house,  where  were  my  father,  mother,  a  child  six  months  old,  a  bound  boy,  and 
my  cousin,  Lieut.  Potter,  (brother  of  Gen.  Potter.)  The  Indians  rushed  in — one  of  them  made 
a  blow,  with  a  large  cutlass,  at  Potter,  who  wrested  it  from  him.  My  father  snapped  a  pistol  at 
one  of  the  Indians ;  the  sight  of  the  pistol  alarmed  them,  and  they  ran  out  of  the  house.  The 
Indians  outside,  however,  were  very  numerous,  and  my  father's  party  having  no  ammunition,  and 
fearing  that  the  Indians  would  bum  the  house,  surrendered.  The  Indians  also  made  prisoners, 
in  a  field,  of  Samuel  Hunter,  Daniel  McManimy,  and  William  White,  a  lad  coming  to  mill. 
Having  secured  the  prisoners,  they  plmidered  the  house  and  set  fire  to  the  mill.  Not  far  from 
the  house,  contrary  to  all  their  promises,  they  killed  Thomas  Potter ;  and  having  proceeded  on 
the  mountain  three  or  four  miles,  an  Indian  "  sunk  the  spear  of  his  tomahawk  into  the  breast  of 
the  small  child,  and  after  repeated  blows,  scalped  it."  The  prisoners  were  taken  over  the  moun^ 
tain  past  McCord's  fort,  into  the  Path  Valley.  Alarmed,  and  hurried  by  a  party  of  whites  in  pur- 
suit,  on  reaching  the  top  of  Tuscarora  Momitain,  they  sat  down  to  rest,  "  when  an  Indian,  with- 
out any  previous  warning,  sunk  a  tomahawk  into  the  head  of  Samuel  Hunter,  who  was  seated 
by  my  father,  and  by  repeated  blows  killed  him.  Passing  over  Sideling  Hill,  and  the  Allegheny 
Mountains,  by  Blair's  Gap,  they  encamped  beyond  Stony  Creek.  The  half  of  my  father's  head 
had  been  painted  red,  denoting  that  a  council  had  been  held,  and  an  equal  number  were  for 
putting  him  to  death,  and  for  keeping  him  alive,  and  that  another  council  would  determine  the 
question.  My  parents  being  engaged  together  in  plucking  a  turkey,  my  father  told  her  of  his 
design  to  escape.  Some  of  the  Indians  had  laid  down,  and  one  of  them  was  amusing  the  others 
by  dressing  himself  with  a  gown  of  my  mother's.  My  father  was  sent  for  water  to  the  spring,' 
and  contrived  to  escape  while  my  mother  kept  the  Indians  amused  with  the  gown.  After  an  un- 
successful search,  they  proceeded  down  the  stream  to  Fort  Duquesne,  (now  Fort  Pitt,)  and 
thence  about  20  miles  down  the  Ohio,  to  an  Indian  town,  and  afterwards  to  "  Cususkey,"  [Kus- 
kusky,  in  what  is  now  Butler  co.]  "  On  arriving  at  this  place,  Daniel  McManimy  was  detained 
outside,  but  my  mother,  with  the  two  boys  and  girls,  were  taken  into  the  town,  at  the  same 
time  having  their  hair  pulled  and  faces  scratched,  and  being  beaten  in  an  unmerciful  manner. 
Here  I  shall  extract  from  my  father's  papers  the  circumstance  of  McManimy's  death.  This  ac- 
count appears  to  have  been  obtained  from  my  mother,  who  obtained  it  from  eye  witnesses.  The 
Indians  formed  themselves  into  a  circle  round  the  prisoner,  and  commenced  beating  him,  some 
with  sticks,  and  some  with  tomahawks.  He  was  then  tied  to  a  post  near  a  large  fire,  and  after 
being  tortured  some  time  with  burning  coals,  they  scalped  him,  and  put  the  scalp  on, a  pole  to 
bleed  before  his  face.  A  gun-barrel  was  then  heated  red  hot,  and  passed  over  his  body,  and  with 
a  red  hot  bayonet  they  pierced  his  body,  with  many  repetitions.  In  this  manner  they  continued 
torturing  him,  singing  and  shouting  until  he  expired."  Leaving  the  two  boys  and  girl,  whom 
she  never  saw  again  mitil  they  were  liberated,  my  mother  was  taken  to  another  place.  Dis- 
tressed beyond  measure — going  she  knew  not  where,  without  a  comforter  or  companion,  and  ex- 
pecting  every  day  the  fate  of  McManimy,  she  chanced  to  meet  another  captive  woman,  who  told 
her  that  the  belt  of  wampum  about  her  (my  mother's)  neck,  was  a  certain  sign  that  she  was  in- 
tended  for  an  adopted  relative. 

Soon  after,  in  a  council,  two  squaws  entered,  and  struck  my  mother  on  the  side  of  the  head. 
The  warriors  were  displeased,  such  conduct  in  council  being  contrary  to  the  usage.  A  chief 
took  my  mother  by  the  hand,  and  deUvered  her  to  two  Indian  men,  to  be  in  the  place  of  a  de- 
ceased sister.  She  was  put  in  charge  of  a  squaw  to  be  cleanly  clothed.  After  remaining  here  near 
a  month  with  her  adopted  friends,  they  took  her  a  journey  of  two  or  three  hundred  miles,  to  the 
head  waters  of  the  Susquehanna.  Much  of  this  journey  she  was  obliged  to  perform  on  foot  over 
mountains  and  swamps,  with  extreme  suffering.  Her  fatigues  brought  on  sickness,  which  lasted 
near  two  months. — "  In   this  doleful  situation,  with  none  to  comfort  or  sympathize  with  her,  a 


ALLEGHENY   COUNTY.  63 

blanket  was  her  only  covering,  and  her  bed  the  cold  earth  in  a  miserable  cabin  ;  boiled  com  was  her 
only  food.  Recovering  from  lior  sickness,  she  met  with  a  woman  who  had  been  in  captivity  several 
vears,  and  had  an  Indian  husband,  by  wliom  she  had  one  cliild.  My  motlier  reproved  her  for 
tliis,  but  received  for  answer,  that  before  she  had  consented  they  had  tied  her  to  a  stake  in  order 
to  burn  her.  She  added,  that  as  soon  as  their  captive  women  could  speak  the  Indian  tongue, 
tliey  were  obliged  to  marry  some  one  of  tliem  or  be  put  to  death."  My  mother  resolved  not  to 
learn  the  language.  She  remained  in  captivity  two  years  and  five  months.  She  was  treated 
during  this  time  by  her  adopted  relations  with  much  kindness,  even  more  than  she  had  reason 
to  expect. 

My  father  suffered  extreme  hardships  in  effecting  his  escape  and  return  to  his  home,  travelling 
over  mountains  thick  with  laurel  and  briers,  and  covered  with  snow,  with  swollen  feet — his  clothes 
often  wet  and  frozen — exhausted,  and  often  ready  to  lie  down  and  perish  for  want  of  food, 
and  living,  during  a  journey  of  nine  days,  upon  a  few  buds  and  four  snakes  !  He  at  length 
reached  Fort  Littleton,  (in  Bedford  co.)  After  this,  he  did  little  else  but  wander  from  place  to 
place  in  quest  of  information  respecting  my  mother.  He  performed  several  perilous  journeys  to 
Pittsburg,  in  which  he  narrowly  escaped  several  times  losing  his  life  by  the  Indians.  He  at 
length  found  where  she  was,  and  redeemed  her,  at  Shamokin,  (Sunbury,)  on  the  Susquehanna. 

Before  my  father  and  mother  left  Shamokin,  he  requested  an  Indian  who  had  been  an 
adopted  brother  of  my  mother,  if  ever  he  came  down  amongst  the  white  people  to  call  and  see 
him.  Accordingly,  some  time  afterwards  the  Indian  paid  him  a  visit,  he  living  then  about  ten 
miles  from  Chambersburg.  The  Indian  having  continued  for  some  time  with  him,  went  to  a  tavern, 
known  by  the  name  of  M'Cormack's,  and  there  became  somewhat  intoxicated,  when  a  certain 
Newgen,  (since  executed  in  Carlisle  for  stealing  horses,)  having  a  large  knife  in  his  hand,  struck 
it  into  the  Indian's  neck,  edge  foremost,  designing  thereby  to  thrust  it  in  between  the  bone  and 
throat,  and  by  drawing  it  forward  to  cut  his  throat,  but  he  partly  missed  his  aim,  and  only  cut 
the  forepart  of  the  wind-pipe.  On  this  Newgen  had  to  escape  from  justice ;  otherwise  the  law 
would  have  been  put  in  force  against  him.  And  it  has  been  remarked,  that  ever  after  he  con- 
tinued to  progress  in  vice  until  his  death.  A  physician  was  brought  to  attend  the  Indian ;  the 
wound  was  sewed  up,  and  he  continued  at  my  father's  until  he  had  recovered,  when  he  returned 
to  his  own  people,  who  put  him  to  death,  on  the  pretext  of  his  having,  as  they  said,  joined  the 
white  people. 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

Allegheny  county  was  taken  from  Westmoreland  and  Washington,  by 
the  Act  of  24th  Sept.  1788,  and  in  1789  a  small  addition  was  made  to  it 
from  Washington.  It  then  comprised  all  the  territory  north  and  west  of 
the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  from  which  was  formed,  in  1800,  the  counties 
of  Beaver,  Butler,  Mercer,  &c.  The  present  limits  comprise  the  small 
but  very  populous  country  around  the  confluence  of  the  Allegheny  and 
Monongahela  rivers  with  the  Ohio,  and  of  the  Youghiogheny  with  the 
Monongahela.  Besides  the  large  navigable  rivers,  there  are,  tributary 
to  them,  Chartiers  creek,  Peters  creek,  Montours  creek.  Turtle  creek, 
Poketas  creek.  Pine  creek,  and  a  number  of  less  important  streams.  The 
county  forms  an  irregular  figure  about  26  miles  in  diameter,  and  contain- 
ing an  area  of  754  sq.  miles.  The  population  in  1790,  was  10,309  ;  in 
1800,  15,087  ;  in  1810,  25,317  ;  in  1820,  34,921  ;  in  1830,  50,552  ;  in 
1840,  81,235. 

The  surface  is  undulating,  and  near  the  great  streams,  hilly ;  and 
many  of  the  hills  are  precipitous.  The  uplands  are  fertile,  and  make 
excellent  farms :  along  the  rivers  there  are  wide  and  exceedingly  rich 
bottom  lands,  generally  elevated  above  the  reach  of  floods,  and  occupied 
by  extensive  farms  and  comfortable  mansions.  The  forest  trees,  which 
are  of  every  variety,  arc  large,  healthy,  and  of  luxuriant  growth,  indi 


64  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

eating  great  fertility  of  soil.  Fruit  trees  are  abundant,  and  the  vine  and 
mulberry  succeed  well. 

Bituminous  coal  of  the  finest  quality  abounds  throughout  the  county. 
The  Pittsburg  seam,  from  5  1-2  to  8  feet  in  thickness,  is  probably  the  most 
important  and  extensively  accessible  in  the  western  coal  measures,  and 
furnishes  exhaustless  supplies  for  the  manufacturers  of  Pittsburg,  and  for 
exportation  down  the  river.  Limestone  and  excellent  sandstone  for  ar- 
chitectural purposes,  are  found  above  and  below  the  coal.  There  is  a 
chalybeate  spring  about  four  miles  southwest  from  Pittsburg,  issuing 
from  the  fissures  of  a  rock  in  the  side  of  a  hill,  on  the  estate  of  J.  S. 
Scully,  Esq. 

The  richest  gifts  of  nature  seem  to  have  been  bestowed  by  Providence 
upon  this  region  ;  and  the  art  of  man  has  been  most  diligent  in  adorning 
the  works  of  nature,  and  developing  her  latent  sources  of  wealth.  Mag- 
nificent bridges  span  the  noble  streams  ;  innumerable  steamboats  are 
constantly  plying  to  and  fro  ;  mines  are  opened  in  every  hill-side  ;  long 
shafts  bring  up  salt  water  from  the  bowels  of  the  earth  ;  durable  stone 
turnpikes  run  in  every  direction  ;  the  Monongahela  is  dammed  at  several 
points,  and  made  capable  of  regular  steamboat  navigation  ;  the  great 
Pennsylvania  canal  passes  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  and 
crossing  it  at  Pittsburg  on  a  splendid  aqueduct,  passes,  by  a  tunnel,  di- 
rectly through  the  hill  back  of  the  town,  and  connects  its  commerce  with 
that  of  the  Ohio.  Magnificent  public  edifices,  beautiful  villas  in  the 
midst  of  fertile  gardens  and  farms,  extensive  manufactories  rolling  out 
their  black  volumes  of  smoke,  meet  the  eye  of  the  observer  in  all  parts 
of  the  county,  but  especially  in  the  environs  of  Pittsburg.  There  are 
probably  few  regions  where  the  respective  departments  of  agriculture, 
commerce,  and  manufactures  are  so  well  balanced,  and  where  each  finds 
its  own  appropriate  facilities  to  such  an  equal  degree  as  in  Allegheny 
county. 

This  county  was  originally  settled  principally  by  Scotch-Irish,  many 
of  whom  emigrated  from  the  Kittatinny  valley,  others  directly  from  Ire- 
land ;  and  to  this  day,  although  many  Germans  have  also  come  in,  the 
Scotch  and  Irish  blood,  not  to  mention  the  brogue,  prevails  about  Pitts- 
burg. 

Pittsburg,  the  seat  of  justice  of  Allegheny  county,  but  more  distin- 
guished as  the  great  manufacturing  city  of  the  v^^est,  is  situated  on  a  tri- 
angular point  at  the  junction  of  the  Allegheny  and  Monongahela,  in  lati- 
tude north  40°  26'  25",  and  longitude  west  from  Greenwich  79°  59'.  It  is 
300  miles  west  from  Philadelphia,  120  south  of  Lake  Erie,  1,100  by  land, 
and  2,029  by  water,  above  New  Orleans.  The  Allegheny  comes  down 
with  a  strong  current  from  the  northeast,  and  sweeping  suddenly  round 
to  the  northwest,  receives  the  more  gentle  current  of  the  Monongahela 
from  the  south — their  combined  waters  flowing  on  to  the  Mississippi  un- 
der the  name  of  the  Ohio,  or  Beautiful  River.  The  aborigines  and  the 
French  considered  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  to  be  the  same  stream,  and 
the  Monongahela  to  be  a  tributary — Allegheny  being  a  word  in  the  Dela- 
ware language,  and  0-hee-o  in  the  Seneca,  both  meaning  fair  water. 
Hence  the  French  term  Belle  Riviere,  was  only  a  translation  of  the  Indian 
name. 

The  alluvial  bottom  on  which  the  city  is  built  is  quite  limited  ;  for  im- 


w 
o 
'/^ 

H 

E 

O 
OS 

o' 

Pi 

X 

Us 


CO  Cm     ^  Cv4 
■-    O  —    O 

—    *  -^    o 

oj  o  t:  3 

O  .2    S    1, 

*J   "^  — 

•  *  '?  ■^ 

^2  _£  P^    M 

=  c  $  ?. 


s  o 


ffl  ■£ 


-=   be 


O  O)  -^ 

w    .  's  5 
«  -s-r  & 


ho 


2  1,-fi  s 
a  oT  ®  o 


^ffiffi 


liBiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiM^^^ 


—    t-    1,    s 

•^^  5""  £ 

£  o  —  -fi  "S 

*■  ®-  S  a 
•5£    -  >  ^ 

&  ^_^"^  I. 

■^  J  "^  -C   c 

=      c      r 

2  -  s  2  ® 

miS  cs-5  o 
cs  ®    -  -  ^ 

Bj  .t;  O  M 

^    M  CO 
•2    §    I    ^  -; 

„  o  e  S  c 


M 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  65 

mediately  back  of  it,  and  at  less  than  a  mile  from  the  point,  rises  Grant's 
hill,  (on  which  the  courthouse  stands,)  with  Ayres'  hill  on  the  west,  and 
Quarry  hill  on  the  east  of  Grant's.  At  the  foot  of  these  hills  there  ex- 
tends up  the  Allegheny  a  strip  of  alluvial  land  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
wide,  on  which  the  suburb  Bayardstown  is  built ;  and  on  the  Mononga- 
hela  side  a  still  narrower  margin.  The  city  is  rapidly  pushing  its  eastern 
limits  on  to  the  sides  and  summits  of  these  hills.  Grant's  hill  is  already 
occupied.  Opposite  to  Pittsburg,  on  a  beautiful  plain  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Allegheny,  is  the  large  city  of  Allegheny  ;  below  it  a  mile  or  two 
is  the  more  rural  village  of  Manchester  ;  while  on  the  other  side  of 
Pittsburg,  across  the  Monongahela,  the  smoky  street  of  Sligo,  with  its 
noisy  manufactories,  is  nestled  under  the  high  precipice  of  Coal  hill ; 
and  about  two  miles  above  Sligo,  where  the  alluvial  bottom  spreads  out 
wider,  lies  the  large  manufacturing  town  of  Birmingham.  All  these  vil- 
lages may  be  considered  as  belonging  to  and  forming  part  of  one  great 
manufacturing  and  commercial  city. 

The  accompanying  large  view  of  Pittsburg  was  taken  from  the  hill 
behind  Sligo,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  the  ferry.  The  editor  of 
the  Wheeling  Times,  in  speaking  of  the  visit  of  a  Board  of  Inquiry  to 
Pittsburg  in  1841,  for  the  pui^'vose  of  selecting  a  site  for  the  U.  S,  Ma- 
rine Hospital,  says,  concerning  the  prospect  from  this  hill — 

This  Board  found  Pittsburg  a  much  larger  place  than  Wheeling ;  they  found  it  a  thriving 
place,  with  numerous  engines,  furnaces,  and  machinery  ;  they  found  it  with  a  rich  and  industri- 
ous population — a  people  that  would  work,  and  would  therefore  prosper, — at  the  same  time  they 
found  them  an  hospitable,  gentlemanly  class  of  beings,  possessed  of  intelligence  and  willing  to 
impart  it.  They  doubtless  took  an  early  excursion  upon  the  hills  that  environ  the  city.  They 
looked  down,  and  a  sea  of  smoke  lay  like  the  clouds  upon  Chimborazo's  base.  No  breath  of  air 
moved  its  surface  ;  but  a  sound  rose  from  its  depths  like  the  roar  of  Niagara's  waters,  or  the 
warring  of  the  spirits  in  the  cavem  of  storms.  They  looked  around  them,  and  saw  no  signs  of 
life  or  human  habitation.  They  looked  above  them,  and  the  smnmer  sun,  like  a  haughty  war- 
rior, was  driving  his  coursers  up  the  eastern  sky.  Then  from  the  sea  of  smoke  a  vapor  rose — 
another  and  another  cloud  rode  away,  and  a  speck  of  silvery  sheen  glittered  in  the  sunbeams. 

Again,  a  spire  came  into  view,  pointing  heavenward  its  long  slim  finger  ;  then  a  roof — a  house- 
top— a  street ;  and  lo  !  a  city  lay  like  a  map  spread  out  by  magic  hand,  and  ten  thousand  busy 
mortals  were  seen  in  the  pm-suit  of  wealth,  of  fame,  of  love,  and  fashion.  On  the  left,  a  noble 
river  came  heaving  onward  from  the  wilderness  of  the  north,  bearing  on  its  bosom  the  treasures 
of  the  forest.  On  the  right,  an  unassuming  but  not  less  useful  current  quietly  yielded  to  the  ves- 
sel's prow  that  bore  from  a  more  genial  soil  the  products  of  the  earth.  They  looked  again,  and 
extending  downward  through  fertile  and  cultivated  vales,  checkered  with  gently  swelling  hills, 
they  saw  the  giant  trunk  formed  by  the  union  of  these  noble  branches.  Ruffling  its  mirrored 
surface,  they  saw  the  noble  steamer  leaping  like  the  panting  courser,  bearing  a  rich  burden  from 
the  far  sunny  south  ;  another,  gathering  strength  and  rolUng  onward  to  commence  its  long  jour- 
ney past  fertile  fields,  high  hills,  rich  and  flourishing  cities,  and  forests  wide  and  drear,  bearing 
th('  hand-work  of  her  artisans  to  Mississippi,  Texas,  Mexico,  the  groves  of  Lidia,  and  the  hills 
of  Pernambuco — nay,  to  every  land  to  which  the  sun  in  its  daily  course  gives  light.  Such  they 
saw  Pittsburg  ;  and  as  such,  as  a  citizen  of  the  west,  we  are  proud  of  her. 

With  the  villages  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  Pittsburg  is 
connected  by  the  Monongahela  bridge,  1,500  feet  in  length,  having  8  arches 
resting  on  stone  piers.  This  bridge  was  erected  in  1818,  at  a  cost  of 
$102,450.  Over  the  Allegheny  there  are  no  less  than  four  bridges  cross- 
ing to  Allegheny  city,  besides  the  splendid  aqueduct  of  the  Pennsylvania 
canal.  The  first  of  these  bridges  was  erected  in  1819  at  an  expense  of 
$95,250.  It  is  1,122  feet  in  length,  resting  on  6  piers  of  stone,  and  is  ele- 
vated 38  feet  above  low  water. 

There  are  in  Pittsburg  and  its  environs,  within  convenient  walking  dis- 

9 


66  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

tance,  17  Presbyterian  churches,  3  Cumberland  Presbyterian,  12  Metho- 
dist Episcopal,  3  Protestant  Methodist,  4  Baptist,  4  Roman  Catholic,  5 
Episcopal,  2  Associate,  4  Associate  Reformed,  2  Evangelical  Lutheran,  2 
Congregational,  2  Disciples'  churches,  1  "Church  of  God,"  1  Unitarian, 
1  German  Evangelical  Protestant,  1  German  Reformed,  3  Welsh,  and  4 
African  churches  of  difierent  denominations. 

The  population  of  Pittsburg,  in  1786,  was  by  estimate  about  500;  in 
1796,  according  to  the  assessor's  lists,  1,395;  in  1810,  about  5,000;  in  1820, 
7,248  ;  in  1830,  including  Allegheny  and  the  suburbs,  21,912  ;  and  in  1840, 
including  the  same,  38,931. 

Pittsburg  owes  its  preeminence  to  the  fortunate  combination  of  several 
advantages.  It  is,  with  slight  exceptions,  at  the  head  of  steamboat  navi- 
gation ;  it  is  also  the  terminating  point  of  the  main  line  of  internal  im- 
provements. It  is  the  mart  of  portions  of  Virginia  and  New  York,  as 
well  as  of  western  Pennsylvania ;  while  the  Ohio  opens  to  the  enterprise 
of  its  citizens  the  whole  of  the  Mississippi  valley.  The  exhaustless  banks 
of  coal  in  the  neighboring  hills,  and  the  excellent  mines  of  iron  ore  found 
in  great  abundance  in  the  counties  along  the  mountains  and  on  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio  below,  together  with  the  vast  forests  of  pine  timber  on  the 
head-waters  of  the  Allegheny  River,  give  to  this  city  its  preeminence 
over  all  others  in  the  west  for  manufacturing  purposes. 

To  enumerate  the  various  manufacturing  establishments  of  this  great 
workshop,  does  not  fall  within  the  scope  of  this  work.  The  principal  ar- 
ticles of  manufacture  are  steamboats,  steam-engines,  and  a  great  variety 
of  machinery,  both  of  iror  and  wood ;  bar-iron,  nails,  ploughs,  and  agri- 
cultural implements  ;  glass,  cotton  cloths,  leather,  and  saddlery  ;  flooring- 
boards  ;  with  a  great  number  of  articles  of  which  the  manufacture  is 
prosecuted  on  a  smaller  scale.  The  steam  power  exerted  in  these  various 
departments  is  immense  ;  in  1833  it  was  estimated  to  be  equal  to  that  of 
2,580  horses,  and  it  was  probably  augmented  one  half  in  1843.  To  stran- 
gers these  manufactories  are  well  worth  a  visit,  especially  those  of  glass, 
nails,  bar  and  rolled  iron. 

There  is  much  moral  power  in  this  city ;  many  men  of  talents  in  the 
learned  professions,  whose  light  shines  throughout  the  great  valley  of  the 
west ;  many  benevolent  societies  and  institutions  of  learning. 

An  immense  throng  of  passengers  and  travellers  is  passing  into  and 
out  of  Pittsburg  daily,  during  the  warm  season.  Five  or  six  steamboats 
arrive  and  as  many  depart  daily,  either  for  nearer  or  more  distant  ports : 
and  the  number  of  canal-boats  it  would  not  be  easy  to  estimate.  To  ac- 
commodate these  travellers,  the  city  contains  some  of  the  best  hotels  in 
the  country — in  the  world.  The  Monongahela  House,  itself  a  princely 
palace,  is  also  a  perfect  model  as  regards  its  management.  It  stands  near 
the  end  of  the  Monongahela  bridge,  opposite  the  steamboat  landing ;  and 
from  its  balconies  and  the  beautiful  terrace  on  the  top,  the  traveller  may 
view  the  city,  the  rivers,  with  the  surrounding  scenery,  and  the  arrival 
and  departure  of  steamboats.  It  was  commenced  in  1840,  and  finished 
in  1841.  It  is  five  stories  high,  with  a  front  towards  the  river  of  120  feet, 
and  160  feet  on  Smithfield-street ;  and  with  the  ground  cost  about 
$100,000.  It  is  kept  by  Mr.  James  Crossan.  The  Exchange  Hotel,  sur- 
passed in  splendor  only  by  the  Monongahela  House,  is  kept  by  Messrs. 
Smith  and  M'Kibbin,  on  the  same  orderly  and  correct  system  that  gave 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


6^ 


it  its  original  celebrity  under  Mr.  Crossan.  The  other  hotels  of  the  city- 
are  also  highly  respectable. 

Of  commercial  institutions  there  are  in  Pittsburg,  the  Bank  of  Pittsburg, 
Merchants'  and  Manufacturers'  Bank,  Exchange  Bank,  Farmers'  Deposit 
Bank,  and  a  branch  of  the  late  U.  States  Bank ;  five  insurance  com- 
panies ;  a  board  of  trade,  who  have  a  reading-room  and  exchange-room 
for  merchants ;  the  Monongahela  Navigation  Company  for  improving 
that  river  by  means  of  locks  and  dams  ;  and  about  twelve  transportation 
companies  for  conducting  the  passenger  and  freight  business  on  the  ca- 
nals. 

Besides  the  banks,  hotels,  churches,  bridges,  coal-mines,  canals,  and 
manufacturing  establishments,  the  principal  objects  worthy  of  attention 
are,  first,  the  new  courthouse. 


The  New  Courthouse  at  Pittsburg. 

This  edifice  is  situated  on  Grant's  hill,  an  eminence  so  high  as 
to  afford  an  extensive  view  of  the  hills  and  valleys  of  the  three  rivers, 
with  the  towns  and  villages  for  miles  around.  The  building  is  165  feet 
long  by  100  feet  broad,  and  is  connected  with  the  jail  in  the  rear.  The 
principal  story  contains  a  rotunda  60  feet  in  diameter,  four  court-rooms 
and  two  jury-rooms.  In  the  second  story  are  the  rooms  for  the  U. 
S.  district  court,  for  the  supreme  court  of  the  state,  and  the  law 
library.  This  edifice,  one  of  the  most  elegant  in  the  United  States,  occu- 
pied five  years  in  being  built,  and  cost  nearly  $200,000.  It  is  built  of  the 
fine  gray  sandstone  of  the  neighboring  hills.  John  Chislett,  Esq.,  of  Al- 
legheny, was  the  architect ;  Messrs.  Coltart  and  Dilworth  the  contractors 
and  builders. 

The  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania  commenced  its  operations  as  a 
college  in  1822,  and  since  that  time  about  one  hundred  have  graduated,  of 
whom  nearly  seventy  have  devoted  themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the  gospel. 
The  buildings,  on  Third-street,  between  Smithfield  and  Grant  streets,  were 
erected  in  1830.     Rev.  George  Upfold  is  president  of  the  board  of  trus- 


66 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


Western  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

tees,  Rev.  Robert  Bruce,  D.  D.,  of  the  Seceders'  Church,  is  at  the  head 
of  the  institution,  and  also  professor  of  natural  and  moral  philosophy  and 
mathematics.  Mr.  Robert  Grierson  is  professor  of  ancient  languages. 
The  number  of  students  in  1841,  was  about  fifty.  The  Tilghman  Literary 
Society  is  connected  with  the  University. 

The  city  water- works,  erected  in  1827,  is  a  valuable  monument  of 
liberality  and  enterprise.  The  water  is  elevated  116  feet,  from  the  Alle- 
gheny river,  to  a  reservoir  on  Grant's  hill,  11  feet  deep,  and  calculated  to 
contain  1,000,000  of  gallons.     The  water  is  raised  by  steam. 


Western  Theological  Seminary  at  Allegheny  city. 

Passing  over  to  Allegheny  city,  there  may  be  seen  the  Western  Theolo- 
gical Seminary  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  founded  by  the  General  As- 
sembly in  1825,  and  located  in  Allegheny  town  in  1827.  The  edifice  was 
completed  in  1831.     It  stands  on  a  lofty,  insulated  ridge,  about  100  feet 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


69 


higher  than  the  Allegheny  river.  It  is  indeed  quite  a  task  to  ascend  this 
hill  of  science  and  religion,  but  one  is  amply  repaid  by  the  pure  air  and 
magnificent  prospect.  It  contains  a  library  of  about  6,000  volumes,  and 
has  connected  with  it  a  workshop  for  manual  labor.  Rev.  Francis  Her- 
ron,  D.  D.,  is  president  of  the  board  of  directors.  Rev.  David  Elliott, 
Rev.  L.  W.  Green,  Rev.  Robert  Dunlap,  professors. 

The  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Associate  Reformed  Church,  located 
in  Allegheny  city,  was  established  in  1826.  It  is  under  the  charge  of 
Rev.  John  T.  Pressly,  D.  D.,  possesses  a  valuable  library,  and  numbers 
about  thirty  students. 

The  Allegheny  Theological  Institute  was  organized  by  the  general 
synod  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  church  in  1840.  Rev.  James  R. 
"Wilson,  D.  D.,  senior  professor ;  Rev.  Thomas  Sproull,  junior  professor. 
The  seminary  possesses  a  valuable  library.  Measures  are  in  progress  to 
erect  a  large  edifice  in  Allegheny  city.  • 


Westej'7i  Penitentiarij. 

The  Western  Penitentiary  is  an  immense  castle,  built  in  the  ancient 
Norman  style,  situated  on  the  plain  behind  Seminary  hill,  and  on  the 
western  border  of  Allegheny  city.  It  was  completed  in  1827,  at  a  cost 
of  $183,092,  including  its  equipments.  Notwithstanding  some  glaring 
defects  in  its  original  construction  and  arrangement,  it  has  now  become 
an  efficient  institution.  It  is  conducted  on  the  "  Pennsylvania  system"  of 
solitary  confinement  and  labor.  Weaving,  shoe-making,  and  oakum- 
picking,  are  the  employments  of  the  prisoners.  About  800  prisoners  had 
been  received,  in  1842,  since  the  commencement  of  the  institution. 

The  United  States  Allegheny  Arsenal  is  located  at  Lawrenceville,  a 
pretty  village  about  two  and  a  half  miles  above  Pittsburg,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Allegheny  river.  The  site  for  this  arsenal  was  selected  by 
Col.  Woolley  and  Wm.  B.  Foster,  Esq.  Col.  Woolley  superintended  the 
erection  of  the  buildings.  The  site  is  just  opposite  Wainwright's  Island, 
the  spot  where  Gen.  Washington  was  cast  away  in  his  first  effort  to  cross 
the  Allegheny,  when  returning  from  his  mission  to  Venango.  At  this 
post  are  manufactured  and  stored,  ordnance,  small-arms,  and  all  sorts  of 


70  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

military  equipments,  which  are  shipped,  as  occasion  demands,  to  the 
southern  and  western  forts  of  the  United  States.  The  arsenal  is  under 
the  general  charge  of  Major  H.  K.  Craig,  at  present  the  superintendent 
of  the  Harper's  Ferry  Armory.  J.  M.  Morgan,  1st  lieutenant,  commands 
in  his  absence. 

''  Many  of  the  extensive  manufactories  spoken  of  as  beings  situated  at  Pittsburg,  are  not  within 
the  limits  of  the  city  proper,  but  are  scattered  around  within  a  circle  of  five  miles  radius  from 
the  courthouse.  Within  this  compass  are  the  cities  of  Pittsburg  and  Allegheny,  (the  latter 
already  a  large  place  of  near  ]  2,000  inhabitants,  containing  many  extensive  manufactories,  par- 
ticularly of  cotton,  iron,  and  white-lead,  and  doing  a  large  proportion  of  the  lumber  business  of 
the  district,)  tlie  boroughs  of  Birmingham  and  Lawrenceville,  and  the  towns  and  villages  of 
Manchester,  Stewartstown,  .Sharpsburgh,  East  Liberty,  Wilkinsburgh,  Croghansville,  Minersville, 
Arthursville,  Riceville,  Oakland,  Kensington,  Sligo,  Cuddysville,  Temperance  Village,  Millers, 
ville,  and  New  Troy.  The  manufacturing  establishments  located  in  these  surrounding  villages, 
have  their  warehouses,  owners,  or  agents  within  the  city,  and  so  far  as  general  business  interests 
are  concerned,  may  be  considered  a  part  of  the  city  itself,  that  being  the  centre,  where  the 
gyeater  part  of  the  business  is  transacted.  The  population  within  this  region  has  been  estimated 
at  60,000,  but  since  the  census  of  1840  it  is  found  that  that  estimate  was  too  large.  It  will  be 
seen  that  the  population  of  Allegheny  county  is,  whites,  81,417 — colored,  2,101 — total,  83,518. 
It  is  the  opinion  of  the  county  commissioners,  that  within  the  district  above  laid  down,  50,000 
of  this  population  reside.  Within  this  district  there  are  about  75  churches,  or  places  where 
religious  worship  is  held  ;  about  90  sabbath-schools,  98  clergymen  of  all  denominations,  95 
lawyers,  65  practising  ph3-sicians,  besides  many  who  have  retired  from  practice,  about  475 
merchants  of  all  kinds,  about  100  of  whom  are  wholesale,  and  225  hotels  and  tavern-keepers. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  three  numbers  published  by  Ne- 
ville B.  Craig,  Esq.,  in  the  Pittsburg  Gazette  for  1841.  The  earlier  dis- 
coveries of  the  French,  previous  to  their  occupation  of  the  Allegheny  and 
Ohio,  are  noticed  under  the  head  of  Erie  county. 

In  the  6th  note  to  the  2d  volume  of  Sparks'  Writings  of  Washington,  we  have  the  following 
account  of  the  first  movement  towards  making  a  settlement  on  the  Ohio. 

"  In  the  year  1748,  Thomas  Lee,  one  of  his  majesty's  council  in  Virginia,  formed  the  design 
of  efiecting  a  settlement  on  the  wild  lands  west  of  the  Allegheny  moimtains,  through  the  agency 
of  an  association  of  gentlemen.  Before  this  date  there  were  no  English  residents  in  those  re- 
gions. A  few  traders  wandered  from  tribe  to  tribe,  and  dwelt  among  the  Indians,  but  they  nei. 
ther  cultivated  nor  occupied  the  land." 

Mr.  Lee  associated  with  himself  Mr.  Hanbury,  a  merchant  from  London,  and  twelve  persons 
in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  composing  the  "  Ohio  Land  Company."  One  half  million  acres  of 
land  were  granted  them,  to  be  taken  principally  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio,  between  the  Mo. 
nongahela  and  Kenhawa. 

In  1750,  Mr.  Christopher  Gist,  who  afterwards  acted  as  Washington's  guide  to  Le  Boeuf,  was 
despatched  by  the  company  to  explore  the  country  along  the  Ohio.  He  kept  a  jomnal  of  his 
trip,  which  we  have  never  seen ;  but  a  writer  who  has  seen  it,  states  that  he  went  from  Virginia 
to  the  Juniata,  ascended  that  river,  and  descended  the  Kiskiminitas  to  the  Allegheny. 

He  crossed  that  river  about  four  miles  above  this  city,  and  passed  on  to  the  Ohio.  In  his 
journal  he  makes  no  mention  of  the  Monongahela,  and  the  writer  who  gives  us  this  inforrnation 
presumes  that  he  was  ignorant  of  its  existence.  If  he  passed  to  the  north  of  Hogback  hill,  as 
that  writer  supposes,  the  Monongahela  might  very  readily  escape  notice. 

In  this  expedition.  Gist  went  as  far  as  the  Falls,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Ohio,  and  in  Nov. 
1751,  he  examined  the  country  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio  as  far  as  Kenhawa. 

In  1744,  a  treaty  had  been  made  with  the  Delaware  Indians  at  Lancaster,  by  which  they  ceded 
to  the  king  all  the  land  within  the  bounds  of  Virginia.  This  was  the  first  treaty  supposed  to 
contain  a  cession  of  lands  on  the  Ohio. 

In  1752,  a  treaty  was  held  at  Logstown,  [14  miles  below  Pittsburg  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Ohio,]  Col.  Fry  and  two  other  commissioners  present  on  the  part  of  Virginia,  and  Gist  as  agent 
of  the  Ohio  company.  One  of  the  old  chiefs  declared  that  the  Indians  considered  that  the 
treaty  at  Lancaster  did  not  cede  any  lands  west  of  the  first  hills  on  the  east  side  of  the  AUe. 
gheny  mountains. 

They  agreed,  however,  not  to  molest  any  settlements  that  might  be  made  on  the  southeast  side 
of  the  Ohio. 

[Two  old  chiefs,  through  an  interpreter,  asked  Mr.  Gist  where  the  Indians'  land  lay — for  the 
French  claimed  all  the  land  on  one  side  of  the  Ohio  river,  and  the  English  on  the  other  ?  Mr. 
Gist  found  the  question  hard  to  answer.] 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  71 

Soon  after  the  treaty  at  Loo^stown,  Gist  was  appointed  surveyor  for  the  v)hit  company,  and 
directed  to  lay  ofT  a  town  and  fort  near  the  mouth  of  Chartiers  creek.  Nothing,  however,  we 
presume,  was  done  in  that  matter,  as  Washington  in  his  journal  of  his  visit  to  le  Boeuf  used  the 
following  language  : 

"  About  two  miles  from  this,  (the  Forks,)  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  river,  at  the  place  where 
the  Ohio  company  intended  to  lay  off  their  fort,  lives  Shingiss,  king  of  the  Delawares." 

Our  late  esteemed  friend,  James  McKee,  has  often  pointed  out  the  place  where  Shingiss  re- 
sided :  it  was  near  the  river,  and  a  short  distance  south  of  McKee's  rocks. 

About  this  time,  1753,  the  French  were  carrying  out  their  grand  scheme  for  uniting  Canada 
with  Louisiana  by  a  line  of  forts,  two  of  which  were  to  be  placed  at  this  place  and  at  Logs- 
town.  In  the  prosecution  of  this  scheme,  and  to  enforce  their  claim  to  the  whole  country  on  the 
Ohio,  they  surprised  a  blockhouse  which  the  Ohio  company  had  erected  at  the  latter  place, 
seized  the  goods  and  skins  to  the  amount  of  about  twenty  thousand  pounds,  and  destroyed  all  the 
traders  but  two,  who  made  their  escape. 

In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1753,  accounts  were  received  that  a  considerable  French  force  had 
arrived  at  Presque  Isle,  on  their  way  to  the  Oliio  ;  and  in  October  of  that  year,  George  Washing- 
ton was  selected  as  a  messenger  to  proceed  by  the  way  of  Logstown  to  the  French  commandant, 
wherever  he  might  be  found,  to  demand  information  as  to  the  object  of  the  French  troops.  Wash- 
ington departed  immediately  from  Williamsburg,  and  arrived  here  about  the  23d  or  24th  of  Nov. 
1753.  He  examined  the  point,  and  thought  it  a  favorable  position  for  a  fort.  He  then  proceeded 
to  Logstown — and  thence  to  the  French  commandant,  at  Le  Boeuf,  from  whom  he  received  a 
very  unsatisfactory  reply. 

Immediately  upon  Washington's  return  to  Williamsburg,  arrangements  were  made  to  send 
two  companies  to  the  Ohio,  to  erect  a  fort  at  this  place.  One  company,  under  the  command  of 
Capt.  Trent,  being  first  ready,  marched  and  arrived  here.  While  they  were  marching  to  this 
place,  it  seems,  by  the  following  extract  from  the  records  at  Harrisburg,  that  the  French  had 
built  a  fort  at  Logstown. 

"  March  12th,  1754.  Evidence  sent  to  the  house  that  Venango  and  Logstown,  where  the 
French  forts  are  built,  are  in  the  province  of  Pennsylvania." 

On  the  21st  of  March,  1754,  Gov.  Dinwiddie  said,  in  a  lettter  to  Gov.  Hamilton  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. "  I  am  much  misled  by  our  sirrveyors,  if  the  Forks  of  the  Monongahela  be  within  the 
bounds  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania." 

This  is  the  first  notice  of  the  controversy  between  those  two  states,  about  Pittsburg  and  the 
country  around  it,  which  we  have  found.  Thus  the  region  around  us  was  the  bone  of  double 
contention  :  England  and  France  were  about  to  go  to  war  for  it,  and  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia 
to  commence  a  controversy  about  it,  which  endured  for  more  than  twenty  years — in  the  course 
of  which  much  ill  blood  and  angry  feeling  were  displayed. 

It  was,  perhaps,  a  fortunate  circumstance  that  considerable  doubt  existed  as  to  which  state  the 
'•  Fork"  belonged.  Both  states  were  probably  induced  to  contribute  more  liberally  In  the  ef- 
forts to  recover  it  from  the  French,  from  the  belief  entertained  by  each  that  the  country  belonged 
to  it.  The  Virginia  troops  very  reluctantly  accompanied  Forbes  by  the  Pennsylvania  route,  and 
had  they  known  that  this  country  belonged  to  Pennsylvania,  they  might  have  declined  alto, 
gether. 

We  know  not  precisely  at  what  time  Capt.  Trent's  company  arrived  here,  but  on  the  llth  of 
April,  1754,  they  were  engaged  in  erecting  a  fort  near  the  junction  of  the  rivers  Monongahela  and 
Allegheny.  Captain  Trent  was  absent  at  Will's  creek,  and  Lieut.  Frazier  was  at  his  residence 
near  Turtle  creek,  thus  leaving  Ensign  Ward  in  command  of  a  company  of  forty-one  men.  The 
fort  was  still  unfinished,  when,  on  that  memorable  day,  17th  of  April,  1754,  a  French  commandant, 
Monsieur  ContreccEur,  made  his  appearance  on  the  beautiful  Allegheny,  with  sixty  batteaux,  three 
hundred  canoes,  and  a  motley  host  of  above  one  thousand  French  and  Indians,  having  with 
them  eighteen  pieces  of  cannon.  Poor  Ensign  Ward,  with  his  forty -one  men  and  his  unfinished 
stockade,  could,  of  course,  make  no  resistance  to  such  a  host,  strengthejied  as  they  were  by  a 
strong  park  of  artillery.  Some  negotiation  took  place ;  Contrecceur,  however,  was  peremptory, 
and  cut  discussion  short.  Ward  surrendered  the  post,  and  was  permitted  to  bring  away  his  little 
company  of  forty-one  men,  and  all  his  working  tools. 

The  seizure  of  this  post  was  the  first  overt  act  of  hostility  in  the  memorable  war  which  raged 
for  seven  years,  both  in  Europe  and  America. 

The  French,  having  thus  taken  possession  of  this  place,  proceeded  at  once  to  erect  Fort  Du- 
quesne,  to  secure  and  perpetuate  their  power  here.  Their  labors,  however,  proved  fruitless  ;  their 
rule  here  was  destined  to  a  short  endurance. 

Brief  as  it  was,  however,  it  was  a  period  of  much  enterprise  and  activity,  and  marked  by  for- 
tunes  both  adverse  and  prosperous.  The  seizure  of  this  place  excited  great  sensation  over  the 
whole  country,  and  more  especially  in  the  provinces  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia. 

Washington,  who  was  at  Will's  creek,  near  where  Cumberland  now  stands,  with  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  determined  to  proceed  to  the  mouth  of  Red  Stone  creek,  and  erect  a  fort 
there.     *     »     *     *     [See  Fayette  co.j 


72  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

At  the  surrender,  by  Washington,  of  the  fort  at  Great  Meadows,  one  of  the  terms  of  capitula- 
tion was  that  Captain  Van  Braam  and  Captain  Stobo  should  be  held  by  the  French  until  the  French 
prisoners,  taken  on  the  28th  of  May,  should  be  released. 

Captain  Stobo  was  detained  in  Fort  Duqucsue  for  some  time  before  he  was  sent  to  Quebec,  and 
on  the  29th  of  July,  1754,  he  wrote  the  following  letter  describing  the  state  of  aflfalrs  here,  (4th 
Vol.  Hazard's  Register,  page  3:28-9.) 

"  Sir — I  wrote  you  yesterday  by  an  Indian  named  the  Long,  or  Mono  ;  he  will  be  with  you  in 
seven  days.  This  goes  by  Delaware  George.  If  these  discliarge  their  trust,  they  ought  to  be 
well  rewarded.  Tiie  purport  of  yesterday's  letter  was  to  inform  you  of  a  report,  and  I  hope  false, 
which  greatly  alarms  the  Indians,  that  the  Half  King,  and  Monecatooth  are  killed,  their  wives 
and  children  given  to  the  Catawbas,  Cattoways,  and  Chcrokees.  I  wish  a  peace  may  be  made 
up  between  the  Catawbas  and  the  nations  here  ;  they  are  much  afraid  of  them.  Many  would 
have  joined  you  ere  now,  had  it  not  been  for  that  report.  You  had  as  just  a  plan  of  the  fort  as 
time  and  opportunity  would  allow.  The  French  manage  the  Indians  with  the  greatest  artifice.  I 
mentioned  yesterday  a  council  the  Shawanese  had  with  the  French,  the  present  they  gave,  and  If 
they  made  the  French  a  speech  yesterday,  the  bearer,  who  was  present,  will  inform  you  to  what 
purport.  If  yesterday's  letter  reaches  you,  it  will  give  you  a  particular  account  of  most  things. 
I  have  scarce  a  minute,  therefore  can  only  add  one  more  thing  :  there  are  but  200  men  here  at  this 
time,  200  more  expected  in  a  few  days  ;  the  rest  went  off  in  several  detachments,  to  the  amount 
of  1,000,  besides  Indians.  The  Indians  have  great  liberty  here ;  they  go  out  and  in  when  they 
please,  without  notice.  If  100  trusty  Shawanese,  Mingoes,  and  Delawares  were  picked  out,  they 
might  surprise  the  fort,  lodging  themselves  under  the  platform,  behind  the  palisades,  by  day,  and 
at  night  secure  the  guard  with  their  tomahawks.  The  guard  consists  of  40  men  only,  and  5  offi- 
cers. None  lodge  in  the  fort  but  the  guard,  except  Contrecoeur — the  rest  in  bark  cabins  around 
the  fort.  All  this  you  have  more  particularly  in  yesterday's  account.  Your  humble  servant,  &c. 
La  Force  is  greatly  missed  here.  Let  the  good  of  the  expedition  be  considered  preferable  to  our 
safety.     Haste  to  strike." 

In  the  previous  letter.  Captain  Stobo  says  :  "  La  Force  Is  greatly  wanted  here — no  scouting 
now — he  certainly  must  have  been  an  extraordinary  man  amongst  them — he  is  so  much  regretted 
and  wished  for." 

The  5th  day  of  July,  1755,  must  have  been  one  of  great  bustle  and  excitement  within  the  limits 
of  the  west  ward  of  our  city.  Within  those  limits,  and  near  the  Point,  was  then  assembled, 
around  and  in  Fort  Duquesne,  a  number  of  French  and  Indians.  Intelligence  had  been  brought 
by  their  scouts  that  Braddock,  with  his  formidable  and  disciplined  army,  was  rapidly  approaching. 
The  French  commandant  was,  no  doubt,  greatly  distressed  and  perplexed  by  the  condition  of 
things — his  force  was  comparatively  small — Fort  Duquesne  was  only  a  stockade,  incapable  of 
resisting,  even  for  an  hour,  the  lightest  field-pieces.  At  this  crisis,  when  it  seems  the  com- 
mandant had  abandoned  all  idea  of  resistance.  Captain  Beaujeu,  a  bold  and  enterprising  spirit, 
well  suited  to  such  an  emergency,  proposed  to  take  a  detachment  of  French  and  Indians,  and  meet 
Braddock  on  his  march. 

The  consent  of  the  Indians  to  accompany  him  was  first  to  be  obtained.  Captain  Beaujeu  is 
represented  to  have  been  a  man  of  great  affability  of  manners,  and  very  popular  among  the  In- 
dians. He  went  among  them,  explained  his  plan,  and  urged  them  to  go  with  him.  They  pro- 
nounced  the  plan  to  be  a  hopeless  one,  and  refused  peremptorily  to  go. 

A  second  time  he  applied  to  them — urged  them  to  hold  a  council  on  the  subject ;  they  did  so, 
and  again  refused  to  go  with  him.  Still  not  despairing,  Captain  Beaujeu  again  went  among 
them,  used  all  his  arts  of  persuasion,  told  them  that  he  was  determined  to  go,  and  asked  them 
whether  they  would  permit  him  to  go  alone  to  meet  the  enemy.     This  appeal  proved  successful. 

They  agreed  to  accompany  him.  This  was  on  the  7th  of  July,  1755,  and  they  had  informa- 
tion that  Braddock  was  only  eighteen  miles  distant.  That  day  and  the  next  was  spent  in  making 
preparations,  and  early  on  the  morning  of  the  9th,  the  united  forces  of  French  and  Indians  de- 
peirted  on  what  seemed  an  utterly  hopeless  expedition.  Along  with  Beaujeu  were  two  other  cap. 
tains,  Dumas  and  Lignery,  four  lieutenants,  six  ensigns,  and  two  cadets. 

Mr.  Craig  does  not  describe  the  battle  at  Braddock's  field.  The  sub- 
joined account  is  abridged  from  various  authorities. 

Major-general  Edward  Braddock  had  arrived  In  this  country  early  in  1755,  with  the  44th  and 
48th  regiments  of  royal  troops,  under  Sir  Peter  Halkett  and  Col.  Dunbar.  At  Will's  creek,  (Fort 
Cumberland,)  he  was  joined  by  about  a  thousand  provincial  troops,  but  the  army  was  detained 
at  this  place  several  weeks,  for  want  of  horses,  wagons,  and  forage.  By  the  energy  and  tact  of 
Dr.  Franklin,  then  postmaster  of  the  province,  about  200  wagons,  with  the  necessary  horses  and 
equipments,  were  raised  among  the  farmers  of  the  Cumberland  valley,  and  in  Lancaster  and 
York  counties.  The  army  moved,  at  length,  on  the  8th  and  9th  of  June,  but  soon  found  them- 
selves so  encumbered  with  baggage  and  wagons,  that  it  was  determined,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Washington,  who  acted  as  ald-de-camp,  to  divide  the  force,  pushing  forward  a  small  but  chosen 
band,  with  such  artillery  and  light  stores  as  were  necessary,  leaving  the  heavy  artillery,  baggage, 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


73 


&.C.,  to  follow  by  slow  and  easy  marclies.  The  g^eneral,  with  1,200  chosen  men,  and  Sir  Peter 
Halkctt,  as  liritradicr,  Lit-ut.  C-ol.  Gagf,  (afterwards  Gen.  Gage.)  Lieut.  Col.  Burton,  and  Major 
Sparks,  wont  forward,  Icaviuij  C'ol.  IJunbar  to  follow  with  the  remainder  of  the  troops  and  bag- 
gage. Col.  Washington,  who  had  been  very  ill  with  a  fever,  was  left  in  charge  of  Col.  Dunbar, 
but  witli  a  promise  from  Gen.  Hraddock  that  lie  sliould  be  brought  up  with  the  advanced  corps 
before  they  reached  Fort  Duqiicsue.  He  joined  it,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Yough'ogheny,  on  the 
8th  July.  On  the  9tli,  the  day  of  the  battle,  he  says,  "  I  attended  the  general  on  horse- 
back, though  very  low  and  weak.  Tlie  army  crossed  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  a 
little  below  the  mouth  of  Yougli'ogheny,  being  prevented  by  rugged  hills  from  continuing  along 
the  right  bank  to  the  fort." 

'•  Washington  was  olten  heard  to  say  during  his  lifetime,  that  the  most  beautiful  spectacle  he 
had  ever  beheld  was  the  display  ol  the  British  troops  on  this  eventful  morning.  Every  man  was 
neatly  dressed  in  full  uniform  ;  the  soldiers  Vv'crc  arranged  in  columns  and  marched  in  exact 
order ;  the  sun  gleamed  from  their  burnished  arms  ;  the  river  flowed  tranquilly  on  their  right,  and 
the  deep  forest  overshadowed  tliem  with  solemn  grandeur  on  their  left.  Officers  and  men  were 
equally  inspirited  with  cheering  hopes  and  confident  anticipations."* 

At  nooti  they  recrossed  to  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  at  a  ripple  about  half  a  mile  below  the 
mouth  of  Turtle  creek,  and  ten  miles  above  Fort  Duquesne.     The  annexed  sketch  exhibits  a 


Braddock^s  Field. 

view  of  the  battle-ground.  The  trees  in  the  foreground  mark  the  landing  place  ;  the  ford  is  now 
destroyed  by  the  pool  of  the  Monongahela  Navigation  Works.  The  cattle  on  the  hill  in  the 
centre  of  the  view,  mark  the  place  of  the  first  attack ;  the  ravines  in  which  the  enprny  were 
concealed  are  seen  on  either  side.  These  ravines  are  from  eight  to  ten  feet  deep,  and  sufficient 
to  contain  at  least  a  thousand  men.  The  whole  ground  was  then  covered  witli  the  forest,  and 
the  ravines  were  completely  hidden  from  view.  Capt.  Orme,  an  aid  of  Braddock,  wlio  was 
wounded  in  the  battle,  in  a  letter  dated  at  Fort  Cumberland,  18th  July,  gives  the  following  par- 
ticulars :  "  Tlie  9th  inst.  we  passed  and  repassed  the  Monongahela  by  advancing  first  a  party  of 
300  men,  which  was  immediately  followed  by  another  of  200.  The  general,  with  the  colunm  of 
artillery,  baggage,  and  main  body  of  the  army,  passed  the  river  the  last  time  about  one  o'clock.  As 
soon  as  the  whole  had  got  on  the  fort  side  of  the  Monongahela,  we  heard  a  very  heavy  and  quick  fire 
in  om-  front.  We  immediately  advanced  in  order  to  sustain  them,  but  the  detachments  of  the 
200  and  300  men  gave  way  and  fell  back  upon  us,  which  caused  such  confusion  and  struck  so 
great  a  panic  among  our  men,  that  afterwards  no  military  expedient  coidd  be  made  use  of  that 
had  any  eiiect  upon  them.  The  men  were  so  extremely  deaf  to  the  exiiortation  ol'  the  general 
and  the  officers,  that  they  fired  away  in  the  most  irregular  manner  all  their  ammunition,  and  then 
ran  off,  leaving  to  the  enemy  tlie  artillerjj  ammunition,  provisions  and  baggage  ;  nor  could  they 
be  persuaded  to  stop  till  they  got  as  far  as  Gest's  plantation,  nor  tliere  only  in  part :  many  of 
them  proceeded  as  far  as  Col.  Dunbar's  party,  who  lay  six  miles  on  this  side.  •  Th<!  officers  were 
absolutely  sacrificed  by  their  unparalleled  good  behavior,  advancing  sometimes  in  bodies  and 
sometimes  separately — hoping  by  such  example  to  engage  the  soldiers  to  follow  them  ;  but  to  no 
purpose.  The  general  had  five  horses  killed  under  iiim,  and  at  last  received  a  wound  through 
the  right  arm  into  the  lungs,  of  which  he  died  the  13th  inst.     Poor  Shirley  was  shot  through  the 


10 


Sparks. 


74  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

head :  Capt.  Morris  wounded.  Mr.  Washington  had  two  horses  shot  under  liim,  and  his  clothea 
shot  through  in  several  places  ;  behaving  the  whole  time  with  the  greatest  courage  and  resolution. 
Sir  Peter  lialkett  was  killed  upon  the  spot — Col.  Burton  and  Sir  John  St.  Clair  wounded  ;  and 
enclosed  I  have  sent  you  a  list  of  killed  and  wounded,  according  to  as  ejjact  an  account  as  we  are 
yet  able  to  get.  Uj)on  our  proceeding  with  the  whole  convoy  to  tiie  little  meadows,  it  was  found 
impracticable  to  advance  in  that  manner.  The  general  therefore  advanced  with  1,200  men, 
with  the  necessary  artillery,  ammunition,  and  provisions,  leaving  the  main  body  of  the  convoy 
under  the  command  of  Col.  Dunbar,  with  orders  to  join  him  as  soon  as  possible.  In  this  manner 
we  proceeded  with  safety  and  expedition,  till  the  fatal  day  I  have  just  related  ;  and  happy  it  was 
that  the  disposition  was  made,  otherwise  the  whole  must  either  have  starved  or  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  as  numbers  would  liave  been  of  no  service  to  us,  and  our  provisions  were 
all  lost.  As  our  horses  were  so  nmcli  reduced,  and  those  extremely  weak,  and  many  carriages 
were  wanted  for  the  wounded  men,  it  occasioned  our  destroying  the  ammunition  and  the  super- 
fluous part  of  the  provisions  left  in  Col.  Dunbar's  convoy,  to  prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy ;  as  the  whole  of  the  artillery  is  lost,  and  the  troops  are  so  exceedingly  weakened 
by  deaths,  wounds,  and  sicknesses,  it  was  judged  impossible  to  make  any  further  attempts. 
Therefore  Col.  Dunbar  is  returning  to  Fort  Cumberland,  with  every  thing  he  is  able  to  bring  up 
with  hiin.  I  propose  remaining  here  till  my  wound  will  suffer  me  to  remove  to  Philadelphia  ; 
from  thence  shall  proceed  to  England.  Whatever  commands  you  may  have  for  me,  you  will  do 
me  the  honor  to  direct  to  me  here.  By  the  particular  disposition  of  the  French  and  Indians,  it  was 
impossible  to  judge  the  number  they  had  that  day  in  the  field.  Killed — Gen.  Braddock,  William 
Shirley,  Sec'y.  Col.  Ilalkett.  Wounded — Roger  Morris  and  Robert  Orme,  aid-de-camps.  Sir  John 
St.  Clair,  Dep.  Quarter-master  Gen.,  Matthew  Lesly,  Asst.,  Lieut.  Col.  Gage.  Between  6  and 
700  officers  and  soldiers  killed  and  wounded." 

Gen.  Morris  wrote  to  Gen.  Shirley:  "The  defeat  of  our  troops  appears  to  me  to  be  owing  to 
the  want  of  care  and  caution  in  the  leaders,  who  have  been  too  secure,  and  held  in  great  con- 
tempt the  Indian  manner  of  fighting.  Even  by  Capt.  Orme's  account  they  were  not  aware  of 
the  attack.  And  there  are  others  that  say  that  the  French  and  Indians  lined  the  way  on  each 
side,  and  in  the  front  and  behind  intrenchments  [ravines,]  that  we  knew  nothing  of  till  they  fired 
upon  us." 

Washington  also  says:  "The  dastardly  behavior  of  the  regular  troops  (so  called)  exposed  those 
who  were  inclined  to  do  their  duty,  to  almost  certain  death  ;  and  at  length,  in  spite  of  every 
effort  to  the  contrary,  they  broke  and  ran,  as  sheep  before  hounds,  leaving  the  artillery,  ammuni- 
tion, provisions,  baggage,  and  in  short  every  thing,  a  prey  to  the  enemy.  And  when  we  endeav- 
ored to  rally  them,  in  hopes  of  regaining  the  ground  and  what  we  had  left  upon  it,  it  was  with 
as  little  success  as  if  we  had  attempted  to  stop  the  wild  bears  of  the  mountains.  «  *  * 
It  is  conjectured,  (I  believe  with  much  truth,)  that  two  thirds  of  our  killed  and  wounded  received 
their  shot  from  our  own  cowardly  regulars,  who  gathered  themselves  into  a  body,  contrary  to  or- 
ders, ten  or  twelve  deep — would  then  level,  fire,  and  shoot  down  the  men  before  them." 

Col.  Burd,  who  had  obtained  his  information  from  Col.  Dunbar  at  Fort  Cumberland,  also  writes: 
"The  battle  began  at  one  o'clock  of  the  noon,  and  continued  three  hours.  The  enemy  kept  behind 
trees  and  logs  of  wood,  and  cut  down  our  troops  as  fast  as  they  could  advance.  The  soldiers 
then  insisted  much  to  be  allowed  to  take  to  the  trees,  which  the  general  denied,  and  stormed 
much,  calling  them  cowards  ;  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  strike  them  with  his  own  sword  for  at- 
tempting the  trees.  Our  flankers,  and  many  of  our  soldiers  that  did  take  to  the  trees,  were  cut 
oft"  from  the  fire  of  our  own  line,  as  they  fired  their  platoons  wherever  they  saw  a  smoke  or  fire. 
The  one  half  of  the  army  engaged  never  saw  the  enemy.  Particularly  Capt.  Waggoner,  of  the 
Virginia  forces,  marched  80  men  up  to  take  possession  of  a  hill :  on  the  top  of  the  hill  there  lay 
a  large  tree  about  five  feet  diameter,  which  Capt.  Waggoner  intended  to  make  a  bulwark  of.  He 
marched  up  to  the  log  with  the  loss  of  only  three  men  killed  by  the  enemy,  and  at  tlie  time 
his  soldiers  carried  their  firelocks  shouldered.  When  they  came  to  the  log  they  began  to  fira 
upon  the  enemy.  As  soon  as  their  fire  was  discovered  by  our  line,  they  fired  from  our  line  upon 
him.  He  was  obliged  to  retreat  down  the  hill,  and  brought  oft'  with  him  only  30  men  out  of 
80  ;  and  in  this  manner  were  our  troops  chiefly  destroyed.  *  *  The   general  had  with 

him  all  his  papers,  which  are  entirely  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  as  likewise  about 
je25,000  in  cash.  All  the  wagons  that  were  with  the  general  in  the  action,  all  the  ammunition, 
provisions,  cattle,  «&c.,  two  twclve-poundcr  cannon,  six  four-pounders,  four  cohorns  and  two 
hortts,  with  all  the  shells,  &-c.  The  loss  of  men,  as  nigh  as  Col.  Dunbar  could  compute  at  that 
time,  is  700  killed  and  wounded,  (the  one  half  killed,)  and  about  40  officers.  Col.  Dunbar  re- 
treated with  1,500  effective  men.  He  destroyed  his  provisions,  except  what  he  could  carry  along 
with  him  for  subsistence.  He  arrived  on  Tuesday,  22d  inst.,  at  Fort  Cumberland,  with  his 
troops.  He  likewise  destroyed  all  the  powder  he  had  with  him,  to  the  amount  (he  thinks)  of 
50,000  pounds.  His  mortars,  shells,  &c.,  he  buried  ;  and  brought  with  him  to  our  fort  two  six. 
pounders.     He  could  carry  nothing  off  for  want  of  horses." 

Col.  Washington  wrote  to  his  mother  from  Fort  Cumberland,  18th  July,  1755,  nine  days  after 
the  battle  :  "When  we  came  there  we  W2re  attacked  by  a  party  of  French  and  Indians,  whose 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  75 

niunber  I  am  persuaded  did  not  exceed  300  men,  while  ours  consisted  of  about  1,300  well-armed 
troops,  chiefly  regular  soldiers,  who  were  struck  with  such  a  panic  that  they  behaved  with  more 
cowardice  than  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  The  officers  behaved  gallantly  in  order  to  encourage 
their  men,  for  which  they  sufi'ercd  greatly,  there  being  near  60  killed  and  wounded — a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  number  we  had.  The  Virginia  troops  showed  a  good  deal  of  bravery,  and  were 
nearly  all  killed  ;  for  I  believe  out  of  tliree  companies  that  were  there,  scarcely  30  men  are  left 
alive.  Capt.  Peyrouny  and  all  his  officers,  down  to  a  corporal,  were  killed.  Capt.  Poison 
had  nearly  as  hard  a  fate,  for  only  one  of  his  was  left.  In  short,  the  dastardly  behavior  of  those 
they  call  regulars  exposed  all  others  that  were  inclined  to  do  their  duty,  to  almost  certain  death ; 
and  at  last,  in  despite  of  all  the  efforts  of  the  officers  to  the  contrary,  they  ran,  as  sheep  pursued 
by  dogs,  and  it  was  imjiossible  to  rally  them. 

'  The  general  was  wounded,  of  which  he  died  three  days  after.  Sir  Peter  Haikett  was  killed 
in  the  field,  where  died  many  other  brave  officers.  I  luckily  escaped  without  a  wound,  though  I 
had  four  bullets  through  my  coat,  and  two  horses  shot  under  me.  Capts.  Orme  and  Morris,  two 
of  the  aids-de-camp,  were  wounded  early  in  the  engagement,  which  rendered  the  duty  harder 
upon  me,  as  I  was  the  only  person  th^;n  left  to  distribute  the  general's  orders ;  which  I  was 
scarcely  able  to  do,  as  I  was  not  half  recovered  from  a  violent  illness,  that  had  confined  me  to 
my  bed  and  a  wagon  for  above  ten  days.  I  am  still  in  a  weak  and  feeble  condition,  which  in- 
duces me  to  halt  here  two  or  three  days,  in  the  hope  of  recovering  a  little  strength  to  enable  me 
to  proceed  homeward." 

And  to  his  brother  John  he  writes  at  the  same  time  :  "As  I  have  heard,  since  my  arrival  at 
this  place,  a  circumstantial  account  of  my  death  and  dying  speech,  I  take  this  early  opportunity 
of  contradicting  the  first,  and  of  assuring  you  that  I  have  not  yet  composed  the  latter.  But,  by 
the  ail-powerful  dispensations  of  Providence,  I  have  been  protected  beyond  all  human  probability 
or  expectation;  for  I  had  four  bullets  through  my  coat,*  and  two  horses  shot  under  me,  yet  es- 
caped unhurt,  although  death  was  levelling  my  companions  on  every  side  of  me !" 

It  appears  that  Washington's  estimate  of  the  mmibers  of  the  enemy  was  underrated.  Mr. 
Sparks  ascertained  in  Paris  that  they  were  about  850,  of  whom  two  thirds  were  Indians. 

In  relation  to  Braddock's  grave,  see  some  further  particulars  under  the 
head  of  Fayette  county.  The  extracts  from  Mr.  Craig's  numbers  are 
continued : — 

Various  estimates  are  given  of  the  force  of  the  French  and  Indians.  The  largest  estimate  is, 
two  hundred  and  fifty  French  and  Canadians,  and  six  hundred  and  forty  Indians.  The  lowest 
estimate  reduces  the  number  of  white  men  to  two  hundred  and  thirty-five,  and  Indians  to  six 
hundred. 

The  brave  and  enterprising  Beaujeu  fell  at  the  first  fire,  and  the  victory  was  achieved  under 
the  command  of  Capt.  Dumas. 

Again,  on  the  evening  of  that  memorable  day — if  the  statement  of  Col.  James  Smith,  who  had 
been  some  time  a  prisoner  in  Fort  Du  Quesne,  may  be  relied  on — the  Point  was  the  scene  of 
savage  ferocity  and  human  suffering.  On  that  evening,  a  number  of  the  Indians  returned  fi-ora 
the  battle-ground,  bringing  with  them  twelve  prisoners,  all  of  whom  were  burnt  to  death  with  all 
the  cruel  ingenuity  which  is  usually  displayed  upon  such  occasions. 

About  the  1st  of  April,  1756,  a  Mr.  Paris,  with  a  scouting  party  from  Fort  Cumberland,  fell  in 
with  a  small  body  of  Indians  commanded  by  a  Monsieur  Donville  ;  an  engagement  ensued  ;  the 
commandant  was  killed  and  scalped,  and  the  following  instructions,  written  at  Fort  Du  Quesne^ 
were  found  about  him. 

"  Fort  Duquesne,  23d  March,  1756. 

"  The  Sieur  Donville,  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of  fifty  savages,  is  ordered  to  go  and  ob- 
serve the  motions  of  the  enemy  in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Cumberland.  He  will  endeavor  to 
harass  their  convoys,  and  bum  their  magazines  at  Conococheague.  should  this  be  practicable; 
He  must  use  every  effort  to  take  prisoners,  who  may  confirm  what  we  already  know  of  the  ene- 
my's designs.  The  Sieur  Donville  will  employ  all  his  talents,  and  all  his  credit,  to  prevent  the 
savages  from  committing  any  cruelties  upon  those  who  may  fall  into  their  hands.  Honor  and 
humanity  ought,  in  this  respect,  to  serve  as  our  guide." 

«  Dumas." 

We  infer  from  these  instructions,  that  Contrecoeur  had  then  left  this  place,  and  that  DumaS 

*  When  Washington  went  to  the  Oiiio,  in  1770,  to  explore  wild  lands  near  tlie  mouth  of  the 
Kenhawa  river,  he  met  an  aged  Indian  chief,  who  told  him,  through  an  interpreter,  that  during 
the  battle  of  Braddock's  field  he  had  singled  him  out  as  a  conspicuous  object,  fired  his  rifle  at 
him  many  times,  and  directed  his  young  warriors  to  do  the  same ;  but  none  of  his  balls  took 
effect.  He  was  then  persuaded  that  the  young  hero  was  under  the  special  guardianship  of  the 
Great  Spirit,  and  ceased  firing  at  him.  He  had  now  come  a  long  way  to  pay  homage  to  the 
man  who  was  the  particular  favorite  of  heaven,  and  who  could  never  die  in  battle. 


76  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

was  in  command.  lie  was,  no  doubt,  the  same  person  who  commanded  at  Braddock's  defeaS 
after  the  death  of  Captain  Beaujeii.  The  instructions  to  Donville  show  him  to  have  been  as  hu- 
mane as  he  was  brave  and  entcrprisinor. 

On  the  8th  of  June,  1757,  Lieut.  Baker  returned  to  Fort  Cumberland  from  an  expedition,  with 
five  soldiers  and  fifteen  Cherokee  Indians,  towards  Fort  Duqucsne.  They  had  fallen  in  with  a 
party  of  throe  French  officers  aJid  seven  men  on  the  head  waters  of  Turtle  creek,  about  twenty 
miles  from  Fort  Duquesne. 

They  killed  five  of  the  Frenchmen,  and  took  one  officer  prisoner.  From  this  officer  they 
learned  that  Capt.  Lijrnery  then  conmiandcd  at  Fort  Duqncsnc,  and  that  the  force  then  here  was- 
six  hundred  French  troops  and  two  hundred  Indians.  This  Capt.  Lignery  was,  probably,  the 
same  who  accompanied  Beaujcu  to  Braddock's  field,  and  was  second  in  command  after  the  death' 
of  that  entiTjirisino;  soldier. 

From  this  time  we  have  no  notice  of  Fort  Duquesne  until  late  in  the  succeeding^  year,  1758. 

"  The  great  man  after  whom  our  city  is  named,  was  at  length  called  to  direct  the  energies  of 
Great  Britain,  and  under  his  auspices  the  years  1758  and  '59  witnessed  the  extinction  of  French 
power  in  America.  In  the  beginning  of  1758,  it  was  determined  to  act  with  great  energy  in  this 
comitry ;  three  different  expeditions  were  planned,  and  the  first  against  Fort  Duqucsne  was  in- 
ti'usted  to  Brigadier  Gen.  Joseph  Forbes." 

[The  particulars  of  Gen.  Forbes'  expedition  will  be  found  under  Bedford,  Somerset,  and  West- 
moreland counties.] 

Prior  to  Washington's  arrival  at  Raystown,  Major  Grant  had  been  detached  towards  Fort  Du- 
quesne, with  eight  hundred  men.  He,  however,  as  it  is  said,  exceeded  his  orders,  and  arrived 
and  encamped  on  the  hill  now  called  by  his  name ;  on  tlie  13th  September,  and  on  the  next  day, 
a  most  sanguinary  action  took  place  within  the  limits  of  our  city.  The  following  account,  which 
is  the  fullest  that  we  have  seen,  is  from  the  2d  vol.  of  Marshall's  Life  of  Washington  : 

"  In  the  night  he  reached  a  hill  near  the  fort,  where  he  posted  his  men  in  different  columns, 
and  sent  forward  a  party  for  the  purpose  of  discovery.  They  burnt  a  log  house  near  the  walls 
and  returned.  Next  morning.  Major  Grant  detached  Major  Lewis,  of  Col.  Washington's  regi- 
ment, with  a  baggage  guard,  two  miles  into  his  rear,  and  sent  an  engineer,  with  a  covering  party, 
within  full  view  of  the  fort,  to  take  a  plan  of  the  works.  In  the  mean  time  he  ordered  the  reveille 
to  be  beaten  in  different  places.  This  parade  drew  out  the  enemy  in  great  force,  and  an  obsti- 
nate engagement  ensued.  As  soon  as  the  action  commenced,  Major  Lewis  left  Capt.  Bullett,  of 
Col.  Washington's  regiment,  with  about  50  Virginians,  to  guard  the  baggage,  and  advanced  with 
the  utmost  speed  to  support  Major  Grant.  The  English  were  defeated  with  considerable  loss, 
and  both  Major  Grant  and  Major  Lewis  taken  prisoners.  In  this  action  the  Virginians  behaved 
most  gallantly,  and  evinced  the  spirit  with  which  they  had  been  trained.  Out  of  eight  officers, 
five  were  killed,  a  sixth  wounded,  and  a  seventh  taken  prisoner.  Captain  Bullett,  who  defended 
the  baggage  with  great  resolution,  and  contributed  to  save  the  remnant  of  the  detachment,  was 
the  only  officer  who  escaped  unhurt.  Out  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-six  men,  sixty-two  were 
dilled  on  the  spot,  and  two  wounded.  This  conduct  on  the  part  of  his  regiment,  reflected  high 
honor  on  their  commander  as  well  as  on  themselves,  and  he  received  on  the  occasion  the  com- 
pliments of  the  general.     The  total  loss  in  this  action  was,  273  killed,  and  42  wounded." 

This  was  really  a  sanguinary  affair  ;  more  than  one  third  of  Grant's  force  being  killed.  Major 
Grant  and  Major  Lewis  were  taken  prisoners,  and  sent  to  Montreal.  Major  Grant  after^vards 
returned  to  this  place,  and  erected  the  redoubt  which  stood  on  the  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  op- 
posite the  mouth  of  Redoubt  alley.  We  recollect  distinctly  seeing  the  stone  tablet  stating  that 
Col.  Wm.  Grant  built  tlie  redoubt.  A  similar  tablet  still  remains  in  the  wall  of  the  other  redoubt 
near  the  Point,  and  states  that  Col.  Bouquet  built  it. 

About  the  5th  Nov.  the  main  body  of  the  army  arrived  at  Ligonier,  by  roads  indescribably 
bad.  Washington  was  advanced  in  front  to  superintend  the  opening  of  the  road,  and  the  army 
moved  after  him  by  slow  and  laborious  steps  until  it  arrived  close  to  the  fort.  On  the  24th  of 
Nov.  1758,  the  French  set  fire  to  the  fort,  embarked  in  their  boats  to  descend  the  Ohio,  and  thus 
forever  abandoned  their  rule  over  this  country. 

The  works  were  repaired,  and  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Fort  Pitt,  after  that  g.reat  minister 
under  whose  auspices  the  British  banner  was  floating  in  triumph  in  all  quarters  of  the  world. 

Two  hundred  men  of  Washington's  regiment  were  left  to  garrison  the  place ;  the  want  of  pro- 
visions for  more  forbade  the  leaving  a  larger  force.  Gen.  p'orbes  returned  to  Philadelphia,  and 
died  a  few  weeks  afterwards  in  that  city. 

"  Provisions  being  scarce,  a  larger  force  could  not  be  maintained  there  during  the  winter.  The 
first  Fort  Pitt,  a  slight  work,  composed  of  pickets  with  a  shallow  and  narrow  ditch,  was  hastily 
thrown  up  for  the  reception  of  220  men,  and  the  rest  of  the  army  returned  to  the  settlements.' 
That  work  was  infended  merely  for  a  temporary  purpose;  and  in  the  summer  of  1759,  Gen 
Stanwix  arrived,  and  commenced  the  erection  of  Fort  Pitt.  The  draught  of  that  work  was 
made  by  R.  Rutzer,  who  probably  superintended  the  work  as  engineer.  A  letter  written  from 
the  place,  Sept.  24,  1759,  says  : 

"  It  is  now  near  a  month  since  the  army  has  been  employed  in  erecting  a  most  formidable  forti- 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


77 


fication,  such  a  one  as  will  to  latest  posterity  secure  the  British  empire  on  the  Ohio.  There  ia 
no  need  to  enumerate  the  abilities  of  the  chief  engineer,  nor  the  spirit  shown  by  the  troops,  in 
executing  this  important  task ;  the  fort  will  soon  be  a  lasting  inunument  of  both.  Upon  the 
generaPs  arrival,  about  400  Indians,  of  different  nations,  came  to  confirm  the  peace  with  the 
English,  particularly  the  Tawas  and  Wyandotts,  who  inhabit  about  Fort  D'Etroit ;  these  con- 
fessed the  errors  they  had  been  led  into  by  the  perfidy  of  the  French  :  showed  the  deepest  con- 
trition  for  their  past  conduct,  and  promised  not  only  to  remain  fast  friends  to  the  English,  but  to 
assist  us  in  distressing  the  common  enemy,  whenever  we  should  call  on  them  to  do  it.  And  all  the 
nations  which  have  been  at  variance  with  the  English,  said  they  would  deliver  up  what  prisoners 
they  had  in  their  hands  to  the  general,  at  tlie  grand  meeting  that  is  to  be  held  in  about  three 
Weeks." 

On  republishing  this  letter  in  1831,  the  Pittsburg  Gazette  remarked  : 

"  How  short-sighted  is  man  1  Scarcely  sixteen  years  elapsed  from  the  writing  of  this  letter, 
before  this  '  formidable  fortification,'  and  the  country  around  it,  passed  from  the  British  empire, 
and  became  a  constituent  part  of  a  great  and  independent  republic.  Scarcely  seventy-two  years 
have  yet  elapsed,  and  now  this  '  lasting  monument'  of  the  skill  of  the  engineer,  and  the  spirit  of 
the  troops,  has  already  become  one  of  those  things  that  have  been.  The  spirit  of  improvement 
and  the  enterprise  of  our  citizens,  have  almost  entirely  defaced  every  trace  of  this  '  formidable 
fortification.'  One  redoubt  alone,  of  all  the  results  of  the  labors  and  genius  of  Britons,  now  re- 
mains ;  and  it  is  a  circumstance,  perhaps,  not  unworthy  of  notice,  that  this  only  remnant  of  a 
British  engineer's  works  of  defence  against  French  hostility,  is  now  the  peaceful  domicil  of  an 
.industrious  and  meritorious  Frenchman — an  indefatigable  and  accurate  surveyor  and  civil 
engineer.^' 

Washington,  who  visited  this  place  in  Oct.  1770,  mentions  that  the  sides  next  the  country  are 
of  brick,  the  others  stockade. 


Plan  of  Fort  Pitt. 

References.— a,  Barracks  already  built — b,  Commandant's  House,  not  built — c.  Store  House — 
d,  d,  Powder  Magazine — e,  Casemate  completed—/,  Store  House  for  flour,  &,c. — g.  Wells,  in  two 
of  which  are  pumps — h,  Fort  Duquesne — i,  i,  Hom-work,  stockaded  to  cover  French  barracks — 
k,  First  Fort  Pitt  destroyed — n,  Sally  Port. 


78 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 


The  preceding  plan  is  a  reduced  copy  of  the  draught  madfe  by  the  en- 
gineer Rutzer,  in  1761,  afterwards  given  to  George  III,  and  by  George 
IV  presented  to  the  British  Museum.  From  the  original  a  copy  was 
made  for  the  Hon.  Richard  Biddle,  of  Pittsburg,  during  his  visit  to  Lon- 
don in  1830.  In  the  southeast  bastion  Mr.  Rutzer  places  two  magazines, 
marked  d  d.  Within  a  few  years  past,  a  single  stone  magazine  stood  in 
that  place,  erected,  it  is  said,  by  Major  Isaac  Craig,  in  1781. 

In  1764,  Col.  Bouquet  built  a  redoubt  outside  the  fort,  on  the  spot 
marked  *.     This  redoubt  is  still  standing.     Annexed  is  a  view  of  it,  as  it 


Redoubt  at  Pittsburg. 

now  appears.  In  looking  at  the  drawing,  the  reader  should  understand 
that  the  redoubt  is  merely  the  square  building  in  front.  It  is  situated 
north  of  Penn-street,  about  46  feet  west  of  Point-street,  a  few  feet  back 
from  Brewery  alley. 

In  the  winter  of  1783-4,  before  the  town  of  Pittsburg  was  laid  off,  the  agent  of  the  Penns 
sold  to  Isaac  Craig  and  Stephen  Bayard,  the  piece  of  ground  extending  from  the  ditch  of  Fort 
Pitt  to  the  Allegheny,  supposed  to  be  about  three  acres.  This  redoubt  being  on  the  outside  of 
the  ditch  of  the  fort,  passed  to  Craig  and  Bayard,  and  when  the  subsequent  firm  of  Turnbull, 
Marmie  &-  Co.  was  formed,  it  became  partnership  property.  By  this  firm  the  addition  to  the 
old  redoubt  was  built,  in  1785,  thus  constituting  a  dwelling-house,  which  was  occupied  one  year 
by  Mr.  Turnbull,  and  subsequently  three  years  by  the  father  of  the  writer  of  this,  who,  in  1787, 
was  born  in  that  building.  *****  Another  redoubt,  precisely  similar,  had  previously  been 
erected  by  Col.  Wm.  Grant,  on  the  bank  of  the  Monongahela  river,  just  opposite  to  the  mouth  of 
Redoubt  alley. — Neville  B.  Craig,  in  the  American  Pioneer. 

The  following  extracts  from  the  introduction  to  Harris's  Directory, 
bring  the  history  of  Pittsburg  down  to  the  commencement  of  the  present 
century. 

In  1763  an  arrangement  was  made  between  the  Shawanese  and  other  tribes  of  Indians,  along 
the  lakes,  and  on  the  Ohio  and  its  tributary  streams,  to  attack,  simultaneously,  all  the  English 
posts  and  frontier  settlements.  In  the  execution  of  this  plan,  they  captured  Le  Bceuf,  Venangj, 
Fresqu'isle,  Michilimackinac,  and  various  other  posts,  which  were  feebly  garrisoned,  and  mur- 


ALLEGHENY   COUNTY.  79 

dered  all  the  prisoners.  As  a  part  of  this  ^eat  scheme  of  operations,  Fort  Pitt  was  completely 
surrounded  by  the  Indians,  who  cut  off  all  communication  with  the  interior  of  the  country,  and 
greatly  annoyed  the  garrison  by  an  incessant  discharge  of  musketry  and  arrows.  The  com- 
mandino-  officer,  Capt.  Ecuycr,  and  the  garrison,  (which  was  increased  by  the  Indian  traders, 
who  had  escaped  massacre  and  taken  refuge  in  the  fort,)  made  a  gallant  defence. 

Col.  Henry  Bouquet  was  detached  from  Carlisle  to  relieve  the  beleaguered  posts,  and  after  a 
severe  conflict  with  the  Indians,  at  Bushy  run,  he  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  on  the  9th  of  Aug.  1763. 
J II  the  action  of  the  .')th  Aug.  1763,  the  Indians  were  severely  handled,  several  of  their  principal 
chiefs  were  killed,  and  they  were  so  much  dispirited  that  they  immediately  abandoned  their 
operations  against  Fort  Pitt,  and  retired  to  their  towns  on  the  Muskingum  and  further  west.  In 
Oct.  1764,  Col.  Bouquet  marched  on  an  expedition  against  the  Indian  towns  on  the  Muskingum. 
He  reached  the  Indian  towns  near  the  forks  of  that  river,  without  opposition,  and  there  dictated 
terms  of  peace  to  them. 

[Col.  Bouquet  was  subsequently  promoted  to  be  a  Brigadier-general,  and  in  1766  died  at 
Pensacola.] 

It  was  during  this  year,  1764,  probably  after  the  treaty  had  removed  all  fear  of  the  Indians, 
that  the  old  military  plan,  being  that  portion  of  the  city  lying  between  Water-street  and  Second- 
street,  and  between  Market  and  Ferry  streets,  was  laid  out.  During  this  year  also,  was  erected 
the  brick  redoubt  still  standing. 

In  our  early  day,  the  ditch  that  ran  from  the  Allegheny  river  through  Marbury,  down  Liberty 
and  Short  streets,  to  the  Monongahcla  and  the  Mound,  and  several  old  brick  and  log  houses,  that 
composed  a  part  of  old  "  Fort  Pitt,"  were  standing  conspicuous.  Several  of  our  first  houses 
were  built  of  old  brick,  especially  the  large  three-story  brick  house  at  the  corner  of  the  Diamond 
and  the  Market-house,  where  the  late  Mr.  Irwin  kept  tavern,  and  the  fii'st  court  in  Allegheny 
county  was  held. 

From  this  time  until  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  but  little  improvement  was  made  at 
Pittsburg.  The  fear  of  Indian  hostilities,  or  the  actual  existence  of  Indian  warfare  prevented 
emigration.  In  1775,  the  number  of  dwelling-houses  within  the  limits  of  our  present  city  did 
not,  according  to  the  most  authentic  accounts,  exceed  twenty-five  or  thirty. 

During  the  revolutionary  war,  a  garrison  was  maintained  in  the  fort  at 
Pittsburg,  which  served  not  only  to  guard  the  settlement,  but  was  also 
used  as  a  central  post,  from  which  otfensive  expeditions  could  be  sent 
out  to  attack  the  Indians  northwest  of  the  Ohio. 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1778,  Gen.  Mcintosh,  with  the  regulars  and 
militia  from  Fort  Pitt,  descended  the  Ohio  about  thirty  miles,  and  built 
Fort  Mcintosh  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Beaver.  In  the  fall  of 
the  same  year.  Gen.  Mcintosh  received  an  order  from  government  to 
make  a  campaign  against  the  Sandusky  towns. 

In  1780,  Gen.  Broadhead  was  charged  with  the  defence  of  this  part  of 
the  frontier,  and  made  Fort  Pitt  his  head-quarters.  He  was  distinguished 
as  a  daring  partisan  officer,  well  adapted  to  command  a  party  of  forest 
rangers  in  ravaging  Indian  towns  and  cutting  off  their  war  parties. 
One  of  his  principal  aids  in  this  species  of  warfare  was  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady,  whose  fame  as  an  "  Indian  killer"  has  been  sounded  far  and  wide 
throughout  the  frontier.  (See  Armstrong,  Beaver,  and  Northumberland 
counties.)  Gen.  Broadhead  made  an  excursion  to  the  Indian  towns  on  the 
Allegheny  above  and  below  the  Conewango,  burnt  their  cabins,  and  de- 
stroyed their  corn.  Broadhead  was  a  brave  officer,  but  a  poor  disciplina- 
rian :  while  his  soldiers  were  idle,  they  were  on  the  point  of  mutiny. 
When  Gen.  Irvine  superseded  him  in  the  command  in  Nov.  1781,  he  at 
once  called  the  malcontents  to  a  drumhead  court-martial,  hung  one  or 
two  of  them,  and  had  no  further  trouble  in  preserving  order. 

Gen.  Irvine  continued  in  command  here  until  the  peace  of  1783,  and 
succeeded  by  his  firmness  and  prudence  in  maintaining  quiet  on  the  fron- 
tier. He  enjoyed  in  a  very  high  degree  the  confidence  of  Gen.  Washing- 
ton. It  was  about  this  time  that  the  first  projects  were  entertained  for 
colonizing  the  region  now  forming  the  state  of  Ohio — projects  that  could 


so  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

not  be  successfully  executed  until  after  Wayne's  treaty  in  1795.  Gen. 
Irvine  seems  to  have  entertained  strong  apprehensions  that  something 
more  than  mere  colonization  was  intended,  but  his  apprehensions  were 
groundless  ;  and  after  the  date  of  the  intended  meeting  no  further  allu- 
sion is  made  to  the  subject  in  his  official  correspondence.*  The  follow- 
ing is  an  extract  from  one  of  his  letters  to  Gen.  Washington  : 

"  Fort  Pitt,  April  20th,  1782. 

"  Sir — I  arrived  [returned]  here  the  25th  March  :  at  that  time  things  were  in  greater  confusion 
than  can  well  be  conceived.  The  country  people  were  to  all  appearance  in  a  fit  of  phrenzy : 
about  300  had  just  returned  from  the  Moravian  towns,  where  they  found  about  90  men,  women, 
and  children,  all  of  whom  tliey  put  to  death,  'tis  said  after  cool  deliberation  and  considering  the 
matter  for  three  days.  The  whole  were  collected  into  their  church,  and  tied  when  singing 
hymns.  On  their  return,  a  party  came  and  attacked  a  few  Delaware  Indians  who  have  yet  re- 
mained with  us  on  a  small  island  close  by  this  garrison  ;  killed  two  who  had  captains'  commis- 
sions in  our  service,  and  several  others — the  remainder  effected  their  escape  into  the  fort,  except 
two  who  ran  into  the  woods  and  have  not  since  been  heard  of.  There  was  an  officers'  guard  on 
the  island  at  the  same  time  ;  but  he  either  did  not  do  his  duty,  or  his  men  connived  at  the  thing, 
— which,  I  am  not  yet  able  to  ascertain.  This  last  outrage  was  committed  the  day  before  I  ar- 
rived. Nothing  of  this  nature  has  been  attempted  since.  A  nmnber  of  wrong-headed  men  had 
conceived  an  opinion  that  Col.  Gibson  was  a  friend  to  Indians,  and  that  he  must  be  killed  also. 
These  transactions,  added  to  the  then  mutinous  disposition  of  the  regular  troops,  had  nearly 
brought  on  the  loss  of  the  whole  country.  I  am  confident,  if  this  post  was  evacuated,  the  bounds 
of  Canada  would  be  extended  to  the  Laurel  hill  in  a  few  weeks.  I  have  the  pleasure,  however, 
to  inform  yoiu-  excellency  that  things  now  wear  a  more  favorable  aspect.  The  troops  are  again 
reduced  to  obedience  ;  and  I  have  had  a  meeting,  or  convention,  of  the  county  lieutenants  and 
several  field-officers,  with  whom  I  have  made  arrangements  for  .defending  their  frontiers,  and 
who  promise  to  exert  themselves  in  drawing  out  the  militia,  agreeable  to  law,  on  my  requisitions. 

"  Civil  authority  is  by  no  means  properly  established  in  this  country — which  I  doubt  [not]  pro- 
ceeds in  some  degree  from  inattention,  in  the  executives  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  not  run- 
ning the  boundary  line — which  is  at  present  an  excuse  for  neglect  of  duty  of  all  kinds  for  at  least 
twenty  miles  on  each  side  the  line.  More  evils  will  arise  from  this  than  people  are  aware  of. 
Emigrations  and  new  states  are  much  talked  of.  Advertisements  are  set  up  announcing  a  day 
to  assemble  at  Wheeling,  for  all  who  wish  to  become  members  of  a  new  state  on  Muskingham. 
A  certain  J is  at  the  head  of  this  party  :  he  is  ambitious,  restless,  and  some  say  disaf- 
fected ;  most  people,  however,  agree,  he  is  open  to  corruption.  He  has  been  in  England  since 
the  beginning  of  the"  present  war.  Should  these  people  actually  emigrate,  they  must  be  either 
entirely  cut  off,  or  immediately  take  protection  from  the  British, — which  I  fear  is  the  real  design 
of  some  of  the  party,  though  I  think  a  great  majority  have  no  other  views  than  to  acquire  lands. 
As  I  apprehended  taking  cognizance  of  these  matters  would  come  best  from  the  civil  depart- 
ments, I  have  written  to  the  governors  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  on  the  subject, — which  I 
should  not  have  done  till  I  had  first  acquainted  your  excellency  thereof,  but  for  this  consideration, 
viz  :  that  the  20th  of  May  is  the  day  appointed  for  the  emigrants  to  rendezvous  ;  consequently  a 
representation  from  you  would  be  too  late,  in  case  the  states  should  think  proper  to  take  meas- 
ures to  prevent  them." 

During  the  Revolution,  the  Penn  family  were  adherents  of  the  British  government,  and  in  1779, 
the  legislature  of  this  state  confiscated  all  their  property,  except  certain  manors,  tfcc,  of  which 
surveys  had  been  actually  made  and  returned  into  the  land  office,  prior  to  the  4th  of  July,  1776, 
and  also,  except  any  estates  which  the  said  Penns  held  in  their  private  capacities,  by  devise, 
purchase,  or  descent.  Pittsburg,  and  the  country  eastward  of  it,  and  south  of  the  Monongahela, 
containing  about  5,800  acres,  composed  one  of  these  manors,  and,  of  coui'se,  remained  as  the 
property  of  the  Penns. 

In  the  spring  of  1784,  arrangements  were  made  by  Mr.  Tench  Francis,  the  agent  of  the  Penns, 
to  lay  out  the  manor  of  Pittsburg  in  town  lots  and  out  lots,  and  to  sell  them  without  delay.  I'or 
this  purpose  he  engaged  Mr.  George  Woods,  of  Bedford,  an  experienced  surveyor,  to  execute  this 
work.  In  May,  1784.  Mr.  Woods  arrived  here,  bringing  with  him,  as  an  operative  surveyor,  Mr. 
Thomas  Vickroy,  of  Bedford  co.,  who  was  then  a  very  young  man,  and  who  still  survives  and 
enjoys  vigorous  health,  at  a  good  old  age. 

*  Gen.  Irvine's  correspondence  with  the  general  government,  and  with  all  the  neighboring 
county  lieutenants,  while  at  Fort  Pitt,  with  many  other  interesting  documents  relating  to  liis 
military  and  civil  career,  are  hi  possession  of  his  grandson.  Dr.  Wm.  A.  Irvine,  who  resides  at 
the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw  in  Warren  county.  The  compiler  is  much  indebted  to  him  for  the 
loan  of  these  documents. 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  81 

[At  that  time  there  were  no  buildinjjs  outside  the  fort,  except  a  few  huts  on  the  bank  of  the 
Moaongahela.  Mr.  Vickroy,  at  the  time  of  his  survey,  purchased  a  piece  of  property  there  which 
he  sold  some  time  afterwards  for  Jj3i).     It  is  now  worth  ^500,000. — D.] 

Mechanics  and  traders  composed  a  greater  proportion  of  the  population.  In  1784,  Arthur 
Lee,  a  conspicuous  diplomatist  during  our  Revolution,  passed  tiirough  Pittsburg.  In  his 
journal  we  find  the  following  notice  of  this  place  :  "  Pittsburg  is  inhabited  almost  entirely  by 
Scots  and  Irish,  who  live  in  paltry  log  houses,  and  are  as  dirty  as  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  or 
even  Scotland.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  small  trade  carried  on  ;  the  goods  being  brought,  at  the 
vast  expense  of  forty-five  shillings  per  cwt.,  from  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore.  They  take,  in  the 
shops,  money,  wheat,  flour,  and  skins.  There  are  in  the  town  four  attorneys,  two  doctors,  and 
not  a  priest  of  any  persuasion,  nor  church,  nor  chapel.  The  rivers  encroach  fast  on  the  town, 
and  to  such  a  degree,  that,  as  a  gentleman  told  me,  the  Allegheny  had  within  thirty  years  of  his 
memory,  carried  away  one  hundred  yards.  The  place,  I  believe,  will  never  be  very  considerable." 
If  Mr.  Lee  could  now  visit  the  valley  of  the  head  of  the  Ohio,  he  would  find  here  a  free  white 
population  exceeding  that  of  the  six  largest  cities  and  towns  in  the  Old  Dominion.  The  ap- 
pearance of  Pittsburg  at  that  time  was  not  such  as  would  excite  extravagant  expectations.  A 
small  town,  composed  of  two  or  three  brick  redoubts,  converted  into  dwelling-houses,  and  some 
forty  or  fifty  round  or  hewn  log  buildings,  inhabited  principally  by  poor  mechanics  and  laborers, 
would  have  a  very  discouraging  aspect  to  the  eye  of  a  Virginia  gentleman,  who  had  visited  Lon- 
don, Paris,  and  Madrid.  But  these  mechanics  and  laborers  were  free,  had  the  direction  of  their 
own  exertions,  were  industrious,  were  striving  for  the  advantages  of  themselves  and  their  off- 
spring, and  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the  produce  of  their  own  labor  were  secured  to  them 
by  equal  laws. 

Discouraging  as  were  the  appearances  of  things  in  1784,  yet  in  1786,  John  Scull  and  Joseph 
Hall,  two  poor,  but  enterprising  young  men,  boldly  determined  to  risk  their  little  all  in  a  printing 
establishment  here,  and  on  the  29th  of  July,  of  that  year,  issued  the  first  number  of  the  Pitts- 
burg Gazette.  The  publication  of  a  paper,  by  disseminating  information,  and  attracting  atten- 
tion to  the  place,  contributed  to  the  growth  of  the  town. 

Pittsburg  was  then  in  Westmoreland  co.,  and  the  inhabitants  had  to  travel  to  Greensburg, 
about  thirty  miles,  to  attend  court.     Allegheny  co.  was  erected  24th  Sept.  1788. 

Mr.  Brison,  on  Sept.  14,  178(3,  returned  from  New  York  with  orders  to  establish  a  post  from 
this  place  to  Pittsburg,  and  one  from  Virginia  to  Bedford.  The  two  met  at  Bedford.  Prior  to 
that  time  there  was  no  regular  mail  to  this  place,  and  the  then  printers  of  the  Gazette  and  other 
inhabitants  had  to  depend  upon  casual  travellers. — Harris's  Directory. 

About  this  time  emigration  began  to  increase  from  Virginia  to  Ken- 
tucky ;  the  Indian  wars,  too,  and  the  expedition  to  quell  the  Whiskey  in- 
surrection,* in  1794,  brought  many  young  men  here  as  soldiers,  who  after- 
wards became  settlers.  In  1786  Judge  H.  H.  Brackenridge,  then  a  young 
attorney,  estimated  the  number  of  houses  here  at  100,  which  at  the  rate 
of  five  persons  to  each  house,  would  give  500  inhabitants.  In  Jan.  1796, 
the  population  amounted  to  1 ,395,  according  to  a  census  by  the  assessors. 
In  Aug.  1789,  it  appears  from  the  Pittsburg  Gazette, 

That  there  was  then  settled  in  the  town,  one  clergyman  of  the  Calvinistic  church,  Samuel  Barr, 
and  one  of  the  German  Calvinistic  church  occasionally  preached  here. 

Also,  that  "  a  church  of  squared  timber  and  moderate  dimensions  is  on  the  way  to  be  built." 
This  church  stood  within  the  ground  now  covered  by  the  First  Presbyterian  church. 

Two  medical  gentlemen  were  then  here.  One,  we  know,  was  Dr.  Bedford.  Also  two  law- 
yers, probably  the  late  Judge  Brackenridge  and  John  Woods. 

Carriage  from  Philadelphia  was  then  six  pence  for  each  pound  weight.  The  writer  makes 
the  following  prediction  :  "  However  improved  the  conveyance  may  be,  and  by  whatever  channel, 
the  importation  of  heavy  articles  will  still  be  expensive.  The  manufacturing  them,  therefore, 
will  become  more  an  object  here  than  elsewhere." 

In  1776-87,  an  academy,  or  public  school,  was  established  here,  by  act 
of  the  legislature,  and  the  First  Presbyterian  church  was  incorporated. 
The  ^oroM^A  of  Pittsburg  was  incorporated  22d  of  April,  1794,  the  city  on 
the  18th  March,  1816.  The  borough  of  Allegheny  was  incorporated  14th 
April,  1828,  and  was  made  a  city  some  time  between  the  years  1837  and 
1840. 

*  An  account  of  the  Whiskey  insurrection  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  Washington  co. 

11 


S2  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

From  1790  to  1800,  the  business  of  Pittsburg  and  the  West  was  sman,  but  g^radnally  im 
proving  ;  the  fur  trade  of  the  West  was  very  important,  and  Messrs.  Peter  Maynard  and  WUUam 
Morrison  were  engaged  largely  in  it,  and  from  1790  to  1796  received  considerable  supphes  of 
goods,  through  Mr.  Guy  Bryan,  a  wealthy  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  goods  were  taken  to 
Kaskaskia  in  a  barge,  which  annually  returned  to  Pittsburg,  laden  with  bear,  buffalo,  and  deer 
skins,  and  furs  and  peltries  of  all  kinds,  which  were  sent  to  Mr.  Bryan,  and  the  barge  returned, 
laden  with  goods.  At  that  period  there  was  no  regular  drayman  in  Pittsburg,  and  the  goods 
were  generally  hauled  from  the  boats  with  a  three  horse  wagon, — until  (in  1797)  a  Mr.  James 
Battle,  an  Englishman,  settled  in  this  city,  and  was  encouraged  to  take  up  the  business,  and 
drayed  and  stored  goods,  until  a  box  of  drygoods  was  stolen  from  bis  yard,  and  shed,  (for  then 
we  had  no  warehouse,  nor  regular  commission  merchant,  in  Pittsburg,) — and  this  broke  the  poor 
man  up,  and  he  died  broken-hearted  and  unhappy. 

A  French  gentleman,  Louis  Anastasius  Taras9on,*  emigrated  in  1794  from  France,  and  es 
tablished  himself  in  Philadelphia,  as  a  merchant.  He  was  a  large  importer  of  silks,  and  all  kinds 
of  French  and  German  goods.  Being  very  wealthy  and  enterprising,  in  1799  he  sent  two  of  his 
clerks,  Charles  Brugicre  and  James  Berthoud,  to  examine  the  course  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi 
rivers,  from  Pittsburg  to  New  Orleans,  and  ascertain  the  practicability  of  sending  ships  and 
clearing  them  from  this  port,  ready  rigged,  to  the  West  Indies  and  Europe.  Those  two  gentle- 
men returned  to  Philadelphia,  reported  favorably,  and  Mr.  Taras9on  associated  them  and  hitj 
brother,  John  Anthony,  with  himself,  under  the  firm  of  "  John  A.  Taras^on,  brothers,  James 
Berthoud,  &.  Co.,"  and  immediately  established,  in  Pittsburg,  a  large  wholesale  and  retail  store 
and  warehouse,  a  shipyard,  a  rigging  and  sail  loft,  an  anchor  smith  shop,  a  block  manufactory, 
and  in  short  every  thing  necessary  to  complete  vessels  for  sea.  The  first  year,  1801,  they  built 
the  schooner  Amity,  of  120  tons,  and  the  ship  Pittsburg,  of  S.'jO  tons, — and  sent  the  former,  load- 
ed with  flour,  to  St.  Thomas,  and  the  other,  also  with  tlour,  to  Pliiladelpbia, — from  whence  they 
sent  them  to  Bordeaux,  and  brought  back  a  cargo  of  wine,  brandy,  and  other  French  goods,  part 
of  which  they  sent  here  in  wagons  at  a  carriage  of  from  six  to  eight  cents  per  pound.  In  1802, 
they  built  the  brig  Nanino,  of  250  tons  ;  in  1803,  the  ship  Louisiana,  of  300  tons  ;  and  in  1804, 
the  ship  Western  Trader,  of  400  tons. 

[A  curious  incident  connected  with  this  subject,  was  mentioned  by  Mr.  Clay  on  the  floor  of 
Congress.  "  To  illustrate  the  commercial  habits  and  enterprise  of  the  American  people,  (he  said) 
he  would  relate  an  anecdote  of  a  vessel,  bnilt  and  cleared  out  at  Pittsburg  for  Leghorn.  When 
she  arrived  at  her  place  of  destination,  the  master  presented  his  papers  to  the  custom-house  offi- 
cer— who  could  not  credit  him,  and  said  to  him,  '  Sir,  your  papers  are  forged  ;  there  is  no  such 
port  as  Pittsburg  in  the  world  :  your  vessel  must  be  confiscated.'  The  trembling  captain  laid 
before  the  officer  the  map  of  the  United  States,  directed  him  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  pointed  out 
the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  led  him  a  thousand  miles  up  it  to  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  and  thence 
another  thousand  up  it  to  Pittsburg  :  '  There,  sir,  is  the  port  from  whence  my  vessel  cleared  out.' 
The  astonished  officer,  before  he  had  seen  the  map,  would  as  readily  have  believed  this  vessel 
had  been  navigated  from  the  moon."] 

In  or  about  the  year  1796,  three  of  the  royal  princes  of  Orleans  came  to  Pittsburg,  and  stopped 
at  a  hotel  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  where  Jno.  D.  Davis's  warehouse  now  stands. 
They  were  very  affable  and  conversant,  and  remained  for  some  time  in  the  city  :  at  length  they 
procured  a  large  skiff,  part  of  which  was  covered  with  tow  linen,  laid  in  a  supply  of  provisions', 
and  (having  procured  two  men  to  row  the  skiff)  proceeded  on  to  New  Orleans.  One  of  these 
princes  was  Louis  Phillippe,  the  present  king  of  France — who,  in  his  exile,  visited  our  city,  and 
spent  his  time  very  agreeably  with  Gen.  Neville,  Gen.  James  O'Hara,  and  several  other  respect- 
able families  who  then  lived  on  the  bank  of  the  Monongahela  river. 

We  remember  well  during  the  Embargo  times  and  last  war,  when  the  internal  trade  and  com. 
merce  of  Pittsburg,  by  the  Ohio,  Western,  and  Southern  rivers,  brought  us  comparatively  nigh  to 
Wheeling,  Cincinnati,  Louisville,  Nashville,  St.  Louis,  Natchez,  and  New  Orleans,  but  tTie  slow 
process  of  keel-boats  and  barges  was  such  that  it  consumed  almost  a  whole  summer  for  a  trip 
down  and  up — when  all  was  done  by  the  hardy  boatmen,  with  the  pole  or  by  warping  ;  and  when 
a  barge  arrived,  with  furs  from  St.  Louis,  cotton  from  Natchez,  hemp,  tobacco,  and  saltpetre 
from  Maysville,  or  sugar  and  cotton  from  New  Orleans  and  Natchez,  it  was  a  wonder  to  the 
many,  and  drew  vast  crowds  to  see  and  rejoice  over  it.  And  the  internal  commerce  during  the 
war  allied  us  closely  with  Richmond,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  and  New  York, — these  cities  get- 
ting much  of  their  sugar,  saltpetre,  &c.,  by  boats  and  wagons,  through  Pittsburg — which  then 
did  an  immense  carrying  trade  for  the  United  States. — Harris's  Directory. 

The  following  graphic  sketch  of  early  times  in  Pittsburg  is  from  lion. 
H.  M.  Breckenridge's  "  Recollections"  : 

Pittsburg,  when  first  I  knew  it,  was  but  a  village.  Two  plains,  partly  short  commons,  depas- 
tared  by  the  town  cows,  embraced  the  foot  of  Grant's  hill,  one  extending  a  short  distance  up  the 

*  These  facts  have  been  furnished  by  Anthony  Beelen,  Esq.,  an  early  merchant 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  '  83 

Monongahela,  the  other  stretchings  up  the  Allegheny  river  ;  while  the  town  of  straggling  houses, 
easily  counted,  and  more  of  logs  than  frame,  and  more  of  the  latter  than  of  brick  or  stone,  lay 
from  the  junction  of  the  Monongahela.  On  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  at  the  distance  of  a  long 
Sunday  afternoon's  walk,  stood  Fort  Fayette,  surmounted  by  the  stripes  and  stars  of  the  old  thir- 
teen :  and  from  this  place  the  King's  Orchard,  or  garden,  extending  to  the  ditch  of  old  Fort  Pitt, 
the  name  by  which  the  little  town  was  then  known.  On  the  north  side  of  the  river  just  men- 
tioned, the  hills  rose  rude  and  rough,  without  the  smoke  of  a  single  chimney  to  afford  a  rhyme  to 
the  muse  of  Tom  Moore — 

"  I  knew  by  the  smoke  that  so  gracefully  curled 
Above  the  green  elms,  that  a  cottage  was  near." 

The  clear  and  beautiful  Allegheny,  the  loveliest  stream  that  ever  glistened  to  the  moon,  gliding 
over  its  polished  pebbles,  being  the  Ohio,  or  La  Belle  Riviere,  under  a  different  name,  was  still 
the  boundary  of  civilization  ;  for  all  beyond  it  was  called  the  Indian  country,  and  associated  in 
the  mind  with  many  a  fireside  tale  of  scalping-knife,  hair-breadth  escapes,  and  all  the  horrors  of 
s  '.vage  warfare. 

On  the  Monongahela  side,  the  hills  rose  from  the  water's  edge  to  the  height  of  a  mountain, 
with  some  two  or  three  puny  houses  squeezed  in  between  it  and  the  river.  On  its  summit  stood 
the  farm  house  and  barn  of  Major  Kirkpatrick.  The  bam  was  burnt  down  by  the  heroes  of  the 
Whiskey  Insurrection,  and  this  happening  in  the  night,  threw  a  light  over  the  town  so  brilliant 
that  one  might  see  to  pick  up  a  pin  in  the  street. 

To  the  east — for  I  am  now  supposed  to  be  standing  on  the  brow  of  Grant's  hill — the  ground 
was  peculiarly  picturesque,  and  beautifully  diversified  with  hill  and  dale,  having  undergone  some 
little  change  from  the  state  of  nature.  The  hill  was  the  favorite  promenade  in  fine  weather,  and 
on  Sunday  afternoon.  It  was  pleasing  to  see  the  line  of  well-dressed  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and 
ciiildren — nearly  the  whole  population — repairing  to  this  beautiful  eminence.  It  was  considered 
so  essential  to  the  comfort  and  recreation  of  the  inhabitants,  that  they  could  scarcely  imagine  how 
a  town  could  exist  without  its  Grant's  hill !  There  was  a  fine  spring  half  way  up,  which  was 
supposed  to  afford  better  water  than  that  of  the  pumps,  and  some  persons  even  thought  it  was 
possessed  of  medical  properties — which  might  be  the  case,  after  a  pleasant  afternoon's  walk,  and 
the  toil  in  overcoming  the  steep  ascent. 

What  a  change  in  the  appearance  of  Pittsburg  since  that  day  ! — since  the  time  when  I  used  to 
roll  over  and  over  on  the  smooth  side  of  Grant's  hill. 

Sed  fugit  interea,  fugit  irrevocabile  tempus. 

Yes,  that  beautiful  hill  itself,  which  might  have  enjoyed  a  green  old  age,  has  been  prematurely 
cut  to  pieces  and  murdered  by  barbarous  hands  !  The  shallow  pond  at  its  base,  where  we  used 
to  make  our  first  attempts  at  skating,  has  been  wickedly  and  wilfully  filled  up,  and  is  now  con- 
cealed by  brick  buildings — the  croaking  of  the  bull-frogs  having  given  place  to  men,  more  noisy 
still  than  they.  What  is  passing  strange,  as  if  in  mockery  of  nature,  the  top  of  the  hill  is  half 
covered  by  an  enormous  reservoir  of  water,  thrown  up  there  from  the  Allegheny  river  by  means 
of  steam  engines,  while  the  remainder  is  occupied  by  a  noble  cathedral  church.  What  is  still 
more  lamentable,  the  hill  itself  has  been  perforated,  and  a  stream  has  been  compelled  to  flow 
through  the  passage,  at  an  expense  that  would  have  discouraged  a  Roman  emperor.  Streets 
have  been  cut  in  its  sides,  as  if  there  was  a  great  scarcity  of  ground  in  this  new  world  ;  and  in 
time  houses  will  rise  up  along  them  like  those  of  the  Cowgate  in  Edinburgh — thirteen  stories  on 
one  side,  and  half  a  story  on  the  other.  In  short,  it  would  fill  a  volume  to  enumerate  the  changes 
produced  in  a  quarter  of  a  century, — in  which  comparatively  short  space  of  time,  a  small  village 
has  grown  into  a  large  city,  possessing  extensive  capital,  manufacturers,  and  a  wide-spread  com- 
merce. Its  increase  is  still  in  the  same  ratio,  and  will  continue  until  it  reaches  half  a  million  of 
souls.  Such  has  been  the  extraordinary  growth  of  this  city,  that  every  ten  years  produce  such  a 
change  as  to  render  the  person  who  has  been  absent  during  that  period  almost  a  stranger. 

But  to  return  again  to  Grant's  hill — for  I  have  not  yet  completed  my  sketch  of  the  appearance 
of  the  place  in  olden  time,  and  should  consider  it  extremely  imperfect  if  I  were  to  say  nothing  of 
the  race-course,  to  which  the  plain  or  common  between  it  and  the  Allegheny  was  appropriated  ; 
hut  at  this  day,  since  it  has  become  the  scene  of  business,  it  would  require  the  whole  amount  of 
the  sweepstakes  to  furnish  a  single  foot  of  ground  there.  At  the  time  to  which  I  allude,  the 
plain  was  entirely  unincumbered  by  buildings  or  enclosures,  excepting  the  Dutch  church,  which 
stood  aloof  from  the  haunts  of  man,  unless  at  those  times  when  it  was  forced  to  become  the  cen- 
tre of  the  hippodrome.  And  the  races,  shall  we  say  nothing  of  that  obsolete  recreation  ?  It  was 
then  an  affair  of  all-engrossing  interest,  and  every  business  or  pursuit  was  neglected  during  their 
continuance.  The  whole  town  was  daily  poured  forth  to  witness  the  Olympian  games,  many  of 
all  ages  and  sexes  as  spectators,  and  many  more,  directly  or  indirectly,  interested  in  a  hundred 
different  ways.  The  plain  within  the  course,  and  near  it,  was  filled  with  booths  as  at  a  faur, — 
where  every  thing  was  said,  and  done,  and  sold,  and  eaten  or  drunk — where  every  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes  there  was  a  rush  to  some  part,  to  witness  a.Jistyaiff — where  dogS  barkisdand  bit, 


84  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

and  horses  trod  on  men's  toes,  and  booths  fell  down  on  people's  heads  I  There  was  CrowdeT  with 
his  fiddle  and  his  votaries,  making  the  dust  fly  with  a  four-handed  or  rather  four-footed  reel  ;  and 
a  little  further  on  was  Dennis  Loughy,  the  blind  poet,  like  Homer  casting  his  pearls  before  swine, 
chanting  his  master-piece  in  a  tone  part  nasal  and  part  guttural — 

'*  Come,  gentlemen,  gentlemen  all, 

Genral  Sincleer  sliall  rem'ber'd  be, 
For  he  lost  thirteen  hundred  men  all 

In  the  Western  Tari-to-ree." 

All  at  once  the  cry.  To  horse  !  to  horse  !  suspended  every  other  business  or  amusement  as  ef- 
fectually as  the  siHnmons  of  the  faithful.  There  was  a  rush  towards  the  starting  post,  while 
many  betook  themselves  to  the  station  best  fitted  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  animating  sight.  On 
a  scaffold,  elevated  above  the  heads  of  the  people,  were  placed  the  patrcs  palrim,  as  judges  of  the 

race,  and but   I  am  not  about  to  describe  the  races  :  my  object  was  merely  to  call  to  mind 

the  spot  where  they  were  formerly  executed  ;  yet  my  pen  on  this  occasion  was  near  running 
away  with  me,  like  the  dull  cart-horse  on  the  course,  who  feels  a  new  fire  kindled  under  his  ribs, 
and,  from  seeing  others  scamper,  is  seized  with  a  desire  of  trying  his  heels  also.  The  Dutch 
church,  after  some  time  spent  in  searching,  was  found  by  me  ;  but  as  for  the  race  field,  it  is  now 
covered  with  three-story  brick  buildings,  canal  basins,  and  great  warehouses — instead  of  tempo 
rary  booths,  erected  with  forks,  and  covered  with  boughs  just  cut  from  the  woods. 

It  will  be  the  business  of  tlie  annalist,  or  of  the  historian,  to  trace  the  gradual  progress  of  in 
crease,  or  the  various  changes  which  the  city  has  undergone.  Who  would  imagine,  on  beholding 
the  concourse  of  country  merchants  from  all  quarters,  laying  in  their  supplies  of  merchandise  for 
the  purpose  of  retail,  that,  but  a  few  years  ago,  the  business  was  done  in  small  shops,  part  cash 
and  part  codritry  prdduce,  that  is,  for  skins,  tallow,  beeswax,  and  maple  sugar  ?  Who  would 
imagine  that  the  arrival  and  encampment  of  Cornplanter  Indians  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny, 
would  make  a  great  stir  among  the  merchants  ?  It  was  quite  a  cheering  sight,  and  one  which 
made  brisk  times,  to  see  the  squaws  coming  in  with  their  packs  on  their  backs,  and  to  whom  the 
business  of  selling  as  high,  and  buying  as  cheap  as  possible,  was  intrusted.  Now  an  Indian  is 
not  to  be  seen,  unless  it  be  some  one  caught  in  the  woods  a  thousand  miles  off,  and  sent  to 
Washington  in  a  cage  to  make  a  treaty  for  the  sale  of  lands. 

I  can  stdl  remember  when  the  mountains  were  crossed  by  pack-horses  only,  and  they  might  be 
seen  in  long  files,  arriving  and  departing  with  their  burdens  swung  on  pack-saddles.  Wagons 
and  wagon  roads  were  used  in  the  slow  progress  of  things,  and  then  the  wonder  of  the  west,  a 
turnpike,  was  made  over  the  big  hills  ;  and  now,  canals  and  railways  are  about  to  bring  us  as 
near  to  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  as  the  Susquehanna  was  in  those  times.  The  western  in- 
surrection is  not  so  much  a  matter  of  wonder,  and  there  is  no  trifling  excuse  for  the  dissatisfac- 
tion of  the  west,  when  we  reflect  on  their  situation  at  that  period.  The  two  essentials  of  civil- 
ized and  half-civilized  life,  iron  and  salt,  were  almost  the  only  articles  they  could  procure.  And 
how  could  they  procure  them  ?  There  was  no  sale  for  their  grain  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi, 
on  account  of  the  Indian  war,  and  the  possession  of  New  Orleans  by  the  Spaniards.  There  was 
no  possibility  of  transporting  their  produce  across  the  mountains,  for  sale  or  barter.  There  was 
but  one  article  by  means  of  which  they  could  contrive  to  obtain  their  sujjplies,  and  that  was 
whiskey  !  A  few  kegs  were  placed  on  each  side  of  a  horse,  transported  several  hundred  miles, 
and  a  little  salt  and  iron  brought  back  in  their  place.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  the  excise,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  expense  of  transportation,  almost  cut  tiicm  off  even  from  this  miserable  resource  ? 

Before  my  time.  Black  Charles  kept  the  first  hotel  in  the  place  ;  when  I  can  first  remember, 
the  sign  of  General  Butler,  kept  by  Patrick  Murphy,  was  the  head  tavern  ;  and  afterwards  the 
Green  Tree,  on  the  bank  of  tlie  Monongahela,  kept  by  William  Morrow.  The  General  Butler 
viras  continued  by  Molly  Murphy,  for  some  years  after  the  death  of  Paddy.  She  was  the  friend 
of  my  boyhood  and  youth  ;  and  although  as  rough  a  Christian  as  ever  I  knew,  I  verily  believe 
that  a  better  Christian  heart — one  more  generous  and  benevolent,  as  well  as  sturdy  and  fearless — 
never  beat  in  Christian  bosom.  Many  an  orphan — many  a  friendless  one — many  a  wretched 
one,  has  shed,  in  secret,  the  tear  of  gratitude  over  the  memory  of  Molly  Murphy. 

But  it  could  not  be  said  of  Fort  Pitt  that  there  was  a  want  of  private  hospitality,  any  more 
than  there  was  of  the  public.  It  so  happened,  that  after  the  revolutiona.  y  war,  a  number  of 
families  of  the  first  respectability,  principally  of  officers  of  the  army,  were  attracted  to  this  spot ; 
and  hence  a  degree  of  refinement,  elegance  of  manners,  and  polished  society,  not  often  found  in 
the  extreme  frontier.  The  Butlers,  the  O'Haras,  the  Craigs,  the  Kirkpatricks,  the  Stevensons, 
the  Wilkinses,  the  Nevilles,  are  names  which  will  long  he  handed  down  by  tradition.  Col.  Ne- 
ville was  indeed  the  model  of  a  perfect  gentleman — as  elegant  in  his  person,  and  finished  in  his 
manners  and  education,  as  he  was  generous  and  noble  in  his  feelings.  His  house  was  the  tem- 
ple of  hospitality,  to  which  all  respectable  strangers  repaired.  He  was  during  the  revolution  the 
aid  of  Lafayette,  and  at  the  close  of  it  married  the  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Gen.  Morgan,  an 
elegant  and  accomplished  lady,  who  blessed  him  with  an  offspring  as  numerous  and  beautiful  a3 
the  children  of  Niobe.     Pittsbiu-g  could  furnish  at  that  day  its  dramatis  personcB  of  original  char 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  85 

acters  ;  and  its  local  history  is  full  of  curious  incident,  which  it  might  be  worth  while  to  rescue 
from  oblivion.  My  esteemed  friend  Morgan  Neville,  in  his  admirable  productions,  "  Mike  Fink," 
the  "  Last  of  the  Boatmen,"  "  Chevalier  Dubac,"  and  others,  has  clearly  proved  this.  I  must, 
however,  correct  an  inaccuracy  he  has  fallen  into  in  relation  to  the  Chevalier  Dubac.  It  was 
not  a  monkey  which  he  consulted  in  presence  of  his  coimtry  customers,  about  tlie  lowest  price 
of  his  goods — it  was  a  racoon.  What  should  we  think  of  the  historian,  who  would  write  that 
Scipio  Africanus  consulted  a  sheep  instead  of  an  antelope  ?  It  ought  also  to  be  put  on  record, 
that  the  racoon  used  sometimes  (like  a  sans  culotle  as  he  was)  to  aspire  to  be  free.  On  these 
occasions  the  chevalier  was  much  annoyed  by  the  boys,  who  would  run  to  him,  crying  out,  "  M. 
Dubac,  M..  Dubac,  your  racoon  has  got  loose — your  racoon  has  got  loose  1"  to  this  he  would 
rather  petulantly,  yet  slowly,  and  with  a  most  polite  motion  of  the  head  and  hands,  repeat,  "  Late 
eein  go — late  eem  go." 

This  town  being  the  key  or  rather  the  gate  of  the  west,  was  frequently  visited  by  travellers  of 
distinction,  who  remained  a  few  days  making  preparations  for  their  voyage.  This  circumstance, 
together  with  others  which  I  might  enumerate,  gave  a  peculiar  character  and  interest  to  the 
place.  I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  the  present  king  of  France  and  his  two  brothers,  who 
were  on  their  way  to  New  Orleans.  They  were  plain  modest  young  men,  whose  simplicity  of 
manners  was  favorably  contrasted  with  those  of  the  showy  city  gentlemen,  with  fair  top  boots 
and  ratan,  who  found  nothing  good  enough  for  them  at  the  tavern,  although  at  home  content  with 
an  undivided  portion  of  an  attic  chamber,  and  a  meal  hastily  snatched. 

The  ensuing  extract  from  the  Cincinnati  Gazette  was  published  in 
1829.  The  contrast  between  the  early  trade  and  the  modern  is  now  still 
greater.  The  main  line  of  canal  and  railway  over  the  mountains  was 
first  opened  entirely  through  in  1834,  and  occasioned  an  immense  aug- 
mentation in  the  business  of  Pittsburg.  Harris's  Directory  for  1841  con- 
tains a  list  of  89  steamboats  owned  entirely  or  in  part  within  the  district 
of  Pittsburg. 

The  first  boat  built  on  the  western  waters,  of  which  the  writer  of  this  article  has  any  record, 
was  the  New  Orleans,  built  at  Pittsburg  in  1811.  He  has  no  account  of  more  than  seven  or 
eight  built  previously  to  1817.  From  that  period  they  have  been  rapidly  increasing  in  number, 
character,  model,  and  style  of  workmanship,  until  1825 ;  when  two  or  three  boats,  built  about 
that  period,  were  declared  by  common  consent  to  be  the  first  in  the  world.  Since  that  time,  we 
are  informed  that  some  of  the  New  York  and  Chesapeake  boats  rival  and  probably  surpass  us  in 
ricJiness  and  beauty  of  internal  decoration.  As  late  as  1816,  the  practicability  of  navigating  the 
Ohio  with  steamboats  was  esteemed  doubtful ;  none  but  the  most  sanguine  augured  favorably.  The 
writer  of  this  well  remembers  that  in  1816,  observing,  in  company  with  a  nmnber  of  gentlemen, 
the  long  struggles  of  a  stern-wheel  boat  to  ascend  Horse-tail  ripple,  (five  miles  below  Pittsburg,) 
it  was  the  unanimous  opinion  that  "such  a  contrivance"  might  conquer  the  difficulties  of  the 
Mississippi,  as  high  as  Natchez ;  but  that  we  of  the  Ohio  must  wait  for  some  more  happy  "cen- 
tury of  inventions."  In  1817,  the  bold  and  enterprising  Capt.  Shreve,  (whose  late  discovery  of 
a  mode  for  destroying  snags  and  improving  western  navigation  entitles  him  to  the  reputation  of 
a  public  benefactor,)  made  a  trip  from  New  Orleans  to  Louisville  in  25  days.  The  event  was 
celebrated  by  rejoicing,  and  by  a  public  dinner  to  the  daring  individual  who  had  achieved  the 
miracle.  Previous  to  that  period,  the  ordinary  passages  by  barges,  propelled  by  oars  and  sails, 
was  three  months.  A  revolution  in  western  commerce  was  at  once  etfected.  Every  article  of 
merchandise  began  to  ascend  the  Mississippi,  until  we  have  seen  a  package  delivered  at  the 
wharf  of  Cincinnati,  from  Philadelphia,  via  New  Orleans,  at  one  cent  per  pound.  From  the  pe- 
riod of  Capt.  Shreve's  celebrated  voyage  till  1827,  the  time  necessary  for  the  trip  has  been  grad- 
ually diminishing.  During  that  year  the  Tecumseh  entered  the  port  of  Louisville  from  New  Or- 
leans in  eight  days  and  two  hours  from  port  to  port  !******* 

We  cannot  better  illustrate  the  magnitude  of  the  change  in  every  thing  connected  with  west- 
em  commerce  and  navigation,  than  by  contrasting  the  foregoing  statement  with  the  situation  of 
things  at  the  time  of  the  adoption  of  steam  transportation,  say  in  1817.  About  20  barges,  aver- 
aging 100  tons  each,  comprised  the  whole  of  the  commercial  facilities  for  transporting  merchan- 
dise from  New  Orleans  to  the  "  upper  country."  Each  of  these  performed  one  trip  down  and  up 
again  to  Louisville  and  Cincinnati,  within  the  year.  The  number  of  keel-boats  employed  on  the 
upper  Ohio  cannot  be  ascertained,  but  it  is  presumed  that  150  is  a  sufficiently  large  calculation 
to  embrace  the  whole  number.  These  averaged  30  tons  each,  and  employed  one  month  to  make 
the  voyage  from  Louisville  to  Pittsburg ;  while  the  more  noble  and  dignified  barge  of  the  Missis- 
sippi made  her  trip  in  the  space  of  100  days,  if  no  extraordinary  accident  happened  to  check  her 
progress.  Not  a  dollar  was  expended  for  wood  in  a  space  of  2U00  miles,  and  tlu  squatter  on  the 
banks  of  the  Ohio  thought  himself  lucky  if  the  reckless  boatman  would  give  the  smallest  trifle 
for  the  eggs  and  chickens  which  formed  almost  the  only  saleable  articles  on  a  soil  whose  only 


86  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

fault  is  its  too  great  fertility.  Such  was  the  case  twelve  yeajs  since.  The  Mississippi  boats  now 
make  five  trips  within  the  year,  and  are  enabled,  if  necessary,  in  that  period  to  afford  to  that 
trade  135,0011  tons.  Eight  or  nine  days  are  sufficient,  on  upper  Ohio,  to  perform  the  trip  from 
Louisville  to  Pittsburg  and  back.  In  short,  if  the  steamboat  has  not  realized  the  hyperbole  of 
the  poet,  in  "annihilating  time  and  space,"  it  has  produced  results  scarcely  surpassed  by  the  in- 
troduction of  the  art  of  printing. — Cincinnati  Gazette. 

"Among  others  whose  attention  was  drawn  to  the  new  field  of  enterprise  opened  on  the  lakes, 
after  Wayne's  treaty,  was  Gen.  James  O'Hara,  a  distinguished  citizen  of  Pittsburg.  He  entered 
into  a  contract  with  the  government  to  supply  Oswego  with  provisions,  which  could  then  be  fur- 
nished from  Pittsburg  cheaper  than  from  the  settlements  on  the  Mohawk.  Gen.  O'Hara  was  a 
far-sighted  calculator;  he  had  obtained  correct  information  in  relation  to  the  manufacture  of  salt 
at  Salina ;  and  in  liis  contract  for  provisioning  the  garrison,  he  had  in  view  the  supplying  of  the 
western  country  with  salt  from  Onondaga.  This  was  a  project  that  few  men  would  have  thought 
of,  and  fewer  undertaken.  The  means  of  transportation  had  to  be  created  on  the  whole  line ; 
boats  and  teams  had  to  be  provided  to  get  the  salt  from  the  works  to  Oswego ;  a  vessel  built  to 
transport  it  to  the  landing  below  the  falls ;  wagons  procured  to  carry  it  to  Schlosser — then  boats 
constructed  to  carry  it  to  Black  Rock.  There  another  vessel  was  required  to  transport  it  to  Erie. 
The  road  to  the  head  of  French  creek  had  to  be  improved,  and  the  salt  carried  in  wagons  across 
the  portage  ;  and  finally,  boats  provided  to  float  it  to  Pittsburg.  It  required  no  ordinary  sagacity 
and  perseverance  to  give  success  to  this  speculation.  Gen.  O'Hara,  however,  could  execute  as 
well  as  plan.  He  packed  his  flour  and  provisions  in  barrels  suitable  for  salt.  These  were  reserved 
in  his  contract.  Arrangements  were  made  with  the  manufacturers,  and  the  necessary  advances 
paid  to  secure  a  supply  of  salt.  Two  vessels  were  built,  one  on  Lake  Erie  and  one  on  Lake  On- 
tario; and  the  means  of  transportation  on  all  the  various  sections  of  the  line  were  secured.  The 
plan  fully  succeeded,  and  salt  of  a  pretty  fair  quality  was  delivered  at  Pittsburg,  and  sold  at  four 
dollars  per  bushel — ^just  half  the  price  of  the  salt  obtained  by  packing  across  the  mountains. 
The  vocation  of  the  packers  was  gone.  The  trade  opened  by  this  man,  whose  success  was  equal 
to  his  merits,  and  who  led  the  way  in  every  great  enterprise  of  the  day,  was  extensively  prose- 
cuted by  others.  A  large  amount  of  capital  was  invested  in  the  salt  trade,  and  the  means  of 
transportation  so  greatly  increased,  that  in  a  few  years  the  Pittsburg  market  was  supplied  with  On- 
ondaga salt  at  twelve  dollars  per  barrel  of  five  bushels." — Judge  Wilkeson,  in  American  Pioneer, 

The  conspicuous  rank  which  Pittsburg  held,  as  the  metropolis  of  the 
West,  drew  to  the  place  many  young  men  of  eminent  talents.  As  Mr. 
Hall,  in  his  sketches,  justly  remarks — 

"When  this  settlement  was  young  and  insulated,  and  the  savage  yet  prowled  in  its  vicinity, 
legal  science  flourished  with  a  vigor  unusual  in  rude  societies.  The  bench  and  bar  exhibited  a 
galaxy  of  eloquence  and  learning. 

"Judge  Addison,  who  first  presided  in  this  circuit  under  the  present  system,  possessed  a  fine 
mind  and  great  attainments.  He  was  an  accomplished  scholar,  deeply  versed  in  every  branch 
of  classical  learning.  In  law  and  theology  he  was  great ;  but  although  he  explored  the  depths 
of  science  with  unwearied  assiduity,  he  could  sport  in  the  sunbeams  of  literature,  and  cull  with 
nice  discrimination  the  flowers  of  poesy.  He  was  succeeded  by  Judge  Roberts,  an  excellent  law- 
yer, and  a  man  of  great  integrity  and  benevolence. 

"Judge  Wilkins,  who  succeeded  Judge  Roberts,  has  long  been  a  prominent  man.  As  an  ad- 
vocate he  was  distinguished  for  his  graceful  and  easy  style  of  speaking,  and  his  acuteness  in  the 
development  of  testimony.  He  brought  to  the  bench  an  active  mind,  much  legal  experience,  and 
an  intimate  knowledge  of  the  practice  of  the  court.  His  public  spirit  and  capacity  for  business 
have  thrown  him  into  a  multitude  of  offices." 

"There  were  at  the  bar  in  the  olden  time  many  illustrious  pillars  of  the  law  :  Steel  Semple,  long 
since  deceased,  a  man  of  stupendous  genius,  spoken  of  by  his  contemporaries  as  a  prodigy  of  elo- 
quence and  legal  attainments ;  James  Ross,  who  is  still  on  the  stage,  and  very  generally  known 
as  a  great  statesman  and  an  eminent  a  Ivocate — who,  for  depth  of  thought,  beauty  of  language, 
melody  of  voice,  and  dignity  of  manners,  has  few  equals  ;  Breckenridge,  the  eccentric  and  highly 
gifted  author  of  "  Modern  Chivalry,"  celebrated  for  his  wit,  his  singular  habits,  his  frolicsome 
propensities  and  strange  adventures,  and  who,  though  a  successful  advocate  and  an  able  judge, 
cracked  his  jokes  at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court  as  freely  as  at  his  own  fire- 
side ;  Woods,  Collins,  Campbell,  and  Mountain,  who  would  have  shone  at  any  bar ;  Henry  Bald- 
win, an  eminent  lawyer,  a  rough  but  powerful  and  acute  speaker,  conspicuous  in  congress  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  on  domestic  manufactures,  and  as  the  author  of  th«  celebrated  tariff 
bill — with  others,  whose  history  has  not  reached  me.  This  constellation  of  wit  and  learning,  illu- 
mining a  dusky  atmosphere,  presented  a  singular  contrast  to  the  wild  and  untutored  spirits  around 
them ;  and  the  collision  of  such  opposite  characters,  together  with  the  unsettled  state  of  the 
country,  produced  a  mass  of  curious  incidents,  many  of  which  are  Still  preserved,  and  circulate 
at  the  bar  in  the  hours  of  forensic  leisure." 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  87 

Of  the  gentlemen  noticed  by  Mr.  Hall,  there  are  still  living,  the  Hon. 
James  Ross,  now  the  most  venerable  patriarch  of  the  city ;  the  Hon. 
Henry  Baldwin,  who  adorns  the  bench  of  the  U.  S.  supreme  court ;  and 
the  Hon.  William  Wilkins,  who  was  a  few  years  since  minister  to  Rus- 
sia, and  now  resides  at  his  splendid  mansion  near  Wilkinsburg,  a  few 
miles  from  the  city.  Mr.  Ross  has  held  a  distinguished  rank  in  the  poli- 
tics of  Pennsylvania  ever  since  the  revolution.  He  was  a  prominent 
member  of  the  convention  for  forming  the  constitution  of  1790 ;  was  an 
able  defender  of  the  new  constitution  of  the  United  States  at  its  first 
presentation  ;  and  took  a  bold  and  open  stand  on  the  side  of  order  during 
the  great  whiskey  insurrection,  being  appointed  a  commissioner  by  Gen. 
Washington  to  treat  with  the  insurgents.  He  was  the  candidate  of  the 
federal  party  of  that  day  for  governor,  in  opposition  to  Thomas  M'Kean, 
in  1799  and  1802;  and  again  in  1808,  in  opposition  to  Simon  Snyder. 
Retiring  from  political  life  with  the  decline  of  his  party,  he  stood  for  many 
years  at  the  head  of  the  bar  in  Allegheny  county ;  and  is  now  passing 
the  evening  of  an  honorable  life,  enjoying  the  sincere  esteem  of  his  fel- 
low-citizens of  all  parties. 

Hon.  Judge  Baldwin  is  a  native  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  where  he  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College,  in  1797,  and  prepared  himself  for  admission  to  the 
bar.  His  father  was  a  highly  respectable  farmer,  possessing  a  powerful 
intellect — a  quality  which  seems  to  have  been  inherited  by  his  children, 
who  have  nearly  all  been  eminent  in  public  life.  An  elder  brother  of  the 
judge  was  a  distinguished  member  of  congress  from  Georgia ;  another 
was  an  eminent  statesman  of  Ohio — perhaps  also  a  member  of  congress. 
One  of  the  sisters  was  the  lady  of  Hon.  Joel  Barlow,  the  poet,  and  am- 
bassador to  France  ;  and  a  younger  brother  held  for  many  years  a  public 
office  under  the  U.  S.  in  New  Haven.  Judge  Baldwin's  boyhood  was 
spent  amid  the  toils  of  agricultural  life,  to  which  circumstance  he  un- 
doubtedly owes  that  mens  sana  in  corpore  sano,  that  strong  mind  in  a  vig- 
orous frame,  which  has  marked  his  later  years.  We  have  heard  him 
boast  that  he  drove  the  cart  for  "Jemmy  Hillhouse"  to  plant  that  noble 
avenue  of  elms  that  now  forms  the  pride  of  his  beautiful  native  city ; 
and  Mr.  Hillhouse  used  afterwards  to  delight  in  introducing  Mr.  Baldwin 
to  his  friends  in  Philadelphia  as  "  a  ploughboy  of  his."  This  "  Jemmy 
Hillhouse,"  by  the  way,  was  a  member  of  the  convention  for  forming  the 
constitution  of  the  U.  S.,  and  a  distinguished  member  of  the  U.  S.  senate 
for  many  years  afterwards. 

Judge  Baldwin  was  attracted  to  the  west  by  the  influence  of  his 
brother,  of  Ohio,  and  eventually  settled  in  Pittsburg.  His  legal  practice, 
however,  extended  far  beyond  the  Ohio  river,  and  the  early  citizens  of 
Columbus,  Ohio,  had  frequent  occasions  to  admire  his  eloquence.  He 
was  appointed  to  his  present  office  by  Gen.  Jackson  ;  but  he  is  still  living, 
and  this  is  neither  the  time  nor  the  place  to  write  his  biography. 

The  following  sketch  is  abridged  from  an  able  article  in  the  Southern 
Literary  Messenger  for  1842. 

Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge  (or  Breckenridge,  as  the  name  is  most  usu- 
ally spelt,)  was  born  in  Scotland  in  the  year  1750.  When  he  was  five 
years  of  age,  his  father  emigrated  to  the  barrens  of  York  co..  Pa.,  then  a 
new  settlement.  Hugh's  father  was  a  poor  farmer,  but  Scotch  boys 
always  find  an  education,  rich  or  poor.     With  a  few  ragged  books,  bor- 


88  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

rowed  here  and  there,  by  an  occasional  recitation  to  the  clergyman,  and 
diligent  study  by  the  dim  light  of  chips  and  splinters  thrown  on  a  winter's 
fire,  Hugh  mastered  learning  enough  to  become  a  teacher  himself;  and 
with  the  scanty  earnings  of  that  employment,  found  himself,  at  the  age 
of  18,  in  Princeton  College.  He  agreed  to  teach  two  classes,  on  condi- 
tion of  being  permitted  to  pursue  his  studies  in  the  others.  He  was  very 
ambitious.  After  having  graduated,  he  remained  some  time  as  a  tutor  ; 
w^as  afterwards  licensed  to  preach,  and  took  charge  of  an  academy  in 
Maryland,  where  he  continued  until  the  revolution.  About  the  year  1776, 
he  edited  the  U.  S.  Magazine,  a  political  work,  in  Philadelphia.  It 
abounded  in  appeals  to  American  patriotism,  and  occasionally  plied  the 
lash  of  satire.  In  1777  he  joined  the  revolutionary  army  as  chaplain  to 
a  regiment ;  lived  in  camp,  preached  to  the  soldiers,  and  attended  them  to 
the  battle-field  as  in  the  time  of  the  Covenanters.  His  sermons  were  of 
course  political.  He  soon  after  abandoned  the  clerical  profession,  be- 
coming somewhat  skeptical  as  regarded  the  tenets  of  certain  sects,  and 
studied  law  with  Judge  Chase,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.  He 
crossed  the  mountains  to  Pittsburg  in  1781,  and  was  not  long  in  establish- 
ing a  reputation  in  the  western  counties  ;  and  sometime  afterwards,  in 
1788,  when  the  county  of  Allegheny  was  established,  he  was  already  at 
the  head  of  the  bar  of  western  Pennsylvania. 

In  a  few  years  he  was  elected  to  the  legislature,  w^here  he  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  favor  of  instructing  congress  to  demand  the  free  navigation 
of  the  Mississippi.  When  the  great  struggle  for  and  against  the  federal 
constitution  came  on,  he  "  fought  a  hard  battle  in  its  defence."  Findlay, 
Gallatin,  and  others,  with  whom  he  afterwards  acted  in  the  western  in- 
surrection, were  in  the  opposition. 

Mr.  Brackenridge  prospered  in  his  profession,  laid  the  foundation  of  a 
large  fortune,  married,  and  w^as  universally  respected  for  his  integrity  and 
talents.  He  was  popular,  and  was  looked  up  to  as  the  champion  of  popu- 
lar rights.  He  adhered,  after  the  adoption  of  the  constitution,  to  the  re- 
publican, or  democratic  party.  At  the  date  of  the  great  whiskey  insur- 
rection, Mr.  Brackenridge  was  about  in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 
In  this  affair  he  took  an  important,  dangerous,  but  honorable  part, 
although  his  conduct  at  the  time  was  misrepresented  by  his  enemies,  and 
was,  for  a  while,  misunderstood.  The  part  which  he  played  in  this  great 
crisis  was  to  appear  to  side  with  the  insurgents — not  for  the  purpose  of 
betraying  them,  but — to  gain  their  confidence,  and  get  the  lead  in  their 
movements  in  such  a  way  as  to  moderate  their  impetuosity,  and  keep 
them,  as  far  as  possible,  within  the  bounds  of  reason  and  law,  and  eventu- 
ally to  bring  about  a  reconciliation,  without  bloodshed,  with  the  general 
government.  In  this  he  eventually  succeeded  ;  but  he  himself  had  like 
to  have  been  arraigned  for  high  treason,  until  his  conduct  was  satisfac- 
torily explained. 

Two  years  after  the  insurrection,  Mr.  Brackenridge  published  the  first 
volume  of  Modern  Chivalry,  a  comic  and  satirical  work,  but  abounding 
in  great  political  and  philosophical  views  under  the  guise  of  pleasantry, 
in  which  many  traces  of  those  times  may  be  discovered.  His  object  was 
to  indoctrinate  the  people  in  the  true  principles  of  a  democratic  republic. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  active  and  efficient  in  bringing  about  the  revo- 
lution of  party  in  the  years  1799-1800.     On  the  election  of  Gov.  McKean, 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  89 

he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  state,  which  place 
he  continued  to  fill  until  his  death,  in  181C. 

Few  combined  a  greater  variety  of  brilliant  qualities.  He  was  a  man 
of  decided  talents,  with  a  commanding  person,  an  eagle  eye,  highly  popu- 
lar manners,  and  a  mind  richly  stored  with  various  learning.  He  had  a 
profound  knowledge  of  men,  possessed  great  address,  could  reason  clearly, 
and  make  the  blood  run  cold  by  touches  of  genuine  eloquence.  His  wit 
was  rather  delicate  irony,  than  broad  humor,  and  always  employed  as 
the  means  of  conveying  some  important  truth,  or  correcting  something 
wrong.     Originality  was  the  peculiar  characteristic  of  his  mind. 

Birmingham. — This  borough  is  situated  one  mile  south  of  Pittsburg,  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  Monongahela  river,  upon  the  Birmingham  and 
Elizabeth  turnpike.  Its  location  is  a  beautiful  one  ;  and  in  manufactur- 
ing interest  it  partakes  of  the  character  of  its  English  namesake, — having 
within  its  limits  four  glass  manufacturing  establishments — two  of  all 
kinds  of  window  and  green  glass,  belonging  to  Messrs.  C.  Ihmsen  and  S. 
M'Kee  &  Co.,  and  two  flint  glass  works,  one  of  which  belongs  to  Messrs. 
O'Leary,  Mulvany  &  Co.,  and  the  other  suspended  at  the  present  time. 
There  are  also  two  extensive  iron  establishments  belonging  to  Messrs. 
Wood,  Edwards  &  M'Knights,  a  large  lock  factory  belonging  to  James 
Patterson,  sen.,  a  white-lead  factory  belonging  to  Mr.  Isaac  Gregg,  seve- 
ral extensive  coal  establishments,  and  breweries,  together  with  artisans 
of  various  kinds — the  whole  constituting  as  useful  and  industrious  a  pop- 
ulation as  any  place  of  the  size  in  our  country  can  boast  of.  It  has  two 
churches,  a  Presbyterian  and  a  Methodist,  and  a  flourishing  temperance 
society. 

Sligo  extends,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Monongahela,  from  the  bridge, 
to  Temperance  village  on  Saw  Mill  run,  and  Millersville  on  the  Wash- 
ington turnpike.  Within  this  district  there  are  three  very  extensive  iron 
establishments  :  the  Sligo  iron  works,  owned  by  Lyon,  Shorb  &  Co.  ;  the 
Pittsburg  iron  works,  belonging  to  Messrs.  Lorenz,  Sterling  &  Co.  ;  and 
Robinson  &  Minis'  extensive  foundry  and  boat  yard,  where  the  iron 
steamer  Valley  Forge  was  built.  There  are  also  several  glass  establish- 
ments, belonging  to  Messrs.  Wm.  M'Cully  &  Co.,  and  a  steam  saw-mill 
attached  to  the  boat  yard  The  coal  for  the  use  of  these  works,  as  well 
as  large  quantities  for  exportation,  is  let  down  by  railroads  from  the  hill 
above  to  the  very  doors  of  the  furnaces.  One  owned  by  Mr.  Smith  ex- 
ports large  quantities.  In  Temperance  village  there  are  likewise  several 
coal  establishments,  and  a  salt  establishment — a  large  saw-mill — an  ex- 
tensive axe  factory,  where  the  best  articles  of  edge  tools  are  made — and 
a  steam  flouring-mill.  This  village  has  two  churches — and  a  large  num- 
ber of  industrious  mechanics  reside  here.  On  the  hills  around  are  seve- 
ral delightful  country  residences. 

Manchester  occupies  a  delightful  site  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  a 
mile  or  two  below  Pittsburg.  Near  the  river  are  several  thriving  manu- 
facturing establishments, — such  as  plough  and  wagon  manufactories,  ex- 
tensive steam  saw-mills,  paper-  mill,  &c., — while  the  higher  grounds  are 
adorned  with  beautiful  country-seats,  surrounded  with  tall  shade  trees 
and  gardens,  and  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  Pittsburg  and  the 
river  scenery.  Manchester  has  grown  up  principally  within  the  last  ten 
or  twelve  years. 

12 


90  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

Laurenceville,  named  in  honor  of  the  gallant  Capt.  Laurence  of  the 
U.  S.  navy,  was  located  in  1816  by  Wm.  B.  Foster,  Esq.  It  is  pleasant- 
ly situated  on  the  left  bankof  the  Allegheny,  2  1-2  miles  above  Pittsburg. 
The  U.  S.  Arsenal,  noticed  under  the  head  of  Pittsburg,  stands  near  the 
centre  of  the  village.  Immediately  around  the  town  are  several  exten- 
sive manufacturing  establishments — paper-mill,  woollen  manufactory, 
edge  tool  manufactory,  brcM^ery,  &c.  Above  the  town  a  short  distance 
is  Messrs.  Noble  and  Bayard's  steamboat  yard,  where  a  large  steam  saw- 
mill and  other  extensive  works  are  in  operation.  In  this  vicinity,  on  the 
higher  grounds,  are  the  splendid  mansions  of  Messrs.  Bayard  and  ot}?er 
wealthy  citizens  of  Pittsburg.  Laurenceville  contains  three  churches — 
Episcopal,  Methodist,  and  Presbyterian, — and  the  Lyceum,  a  literary  in- 
stitution. 

Washington's  island  is  directly  opposite  the  arsenal.  The  following 
extract  from  Washington's  journal  while  returning  from  his  visit  to  Fort 
Le  Baeuf  in  1753,  describes  a  trying  scene  which  he  encountered  at  this 
place.  He  had  left  his  horses  and  heavy  baggage,  and  for  the  sake  of 
expedition  was  travelling  with  Mr.  Gist  on  foot. 

I  took  my  necessary  papers,  pulled  off  my  clothes,  and  tied  myself  up  in  a  watch-coat.  Then, 
with  gun  in  hand,  and  pack  on  my  back,  in  which  were  my  papers  and  provisions,  I  set  out  with 
Mr.  Gist,  fitted  in  the  same  manner,  on  Wednesday  the  26th  Dec.  The  day  following,  just  after 
we  had  passed  a  place  called  Murdering  Town,  (where  we  intended  to  quit  the  path  and  steer 
across  the  country  for  Shannopin's  Town,)  we  fell  in  with  a  party  of  French  Indians,  who  had 
lain  in  wait  for  us.  One  of  them  fired  at  Mr.  Gist  or  me,  not  fifteen  steps  off,  but  fortunately 
missed.  We  took  this  fellow  into  custody,  and  kept  him  until  about  nine  o'clock  at  night,  then 
let  him  go,  and  walked  all  the  remaining  part  of  the  night  without  making  any  stop,  that  we 
might  get  the  start  so  far  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  their  pursuit  the  next  day,  since  we  were 
well  assured  they  would  follow  our  track  as  soon  as  it  was  light.  The  next  day  we  continued 
travelling  imtil  quite  dark,  and  got  to  the  river  about  two  miles  above  Shannopin's.  We  expect- 
ed to  have  found  the  river  frozen,  but  it  was  not,  only  about  fifty  yards  from  each  shore.  The 
ice,  I  suppose,  had  broken  up  above,  for  it  was  driving  in  vast  quantities. 

There  was  no  way  for  getting  over  but  on  a  raft,  which  we  set  about  with  but  one  poor  hatchet, 
and  finished  just  after  sun-setting.  This  was  a  whole  day's  work  :  we  next  got  it  launched,  then 
went  on  board  of  it,  and  set  off ;  but  before  we  were  half  way  over,  we  were  jammed  in  the  ice  in 
such  a  manner  that  we  expected  every  moment  our  raft  to  sink,  and  ourselves  to  perish.  I  put 
out  my  setting.pole  to  try  to  stop  the  raft,  that  the  ice  might  pass  by,  when  the  rapidity  of  the 
stream  threw  it  with  so  much  violence  against  the  pole,  tliat  it  jerked  me  out  into  ten  feet  water ; 
but  I  fortmiately  saved  myself  by  catching  hold  of  one  of  the  raft-logs.  Notwithstanding  all  our 
efforts,  we  could  not  get  to  either  shore,  but  were  obliged,  as  we  were  near  an  island,  to  quit  our 
raft  and  make  to  it. 

The  cold  was  so  extremely  severe,  that  Mr.  Gist  had  all  his  fingers  and  some  of  his  toes  frozen  ; 
and  the  water  was  shut  up  so  hard,  that  we  found  no  difficulty  in  getting  off  the  island  on  the  ice 
in  the  morning,  and  went  to  Mr.  Frazier's. 

As  we  intended  to  take  horses  here,  and  it  required  some  time  to  find  them,  I  went  up  about 
three  miles  to  the  mouth  of  Youghiogany,  to  visit  Queen  Aliquippa,  who  had  expressed  great  con- 
cern  that  we  passed  her  in  going  to  the  fort.  I  made  her  a  present  of  a  watch-coat  and  a  bottle 
of  rum,  which  latter  was  thought  much  the  better  present  of  the  two. 

Tuesday,  the  1st  of  January,  we  left  Mr.  Frazier's  house,  and  arrived  at  Mr.  Gist's,  at  Mo 
nongahelu,  the  2d,  where  I  bought  a  horse  and  saddle.  The  6th,  we  met  seventeen  horses  loaded 
with  materials  and  stores  for  a  fort  at  the  Fork  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  day  after,  some  families  go- 
ing out  to  settle.  This  day,  we  arrived  at  Will's  Creek,  after  as  fatiguing  a  journey  as  it  is  pos 
sible  to  conceive,  rendered  so  by  excessive  bad  weather. 

East  Liberty. — This  handsome  town  is  situated  five  miles  east  of 
Pittsburg,  on  the  Greensburg  and  Philadelphia  turnpike.  It  was  laid  out 
more  than  twenty  years  since,  by  the  late  Jacob  Negly,  Esq.  It  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  delightful  country,  over  which  many  beautiful  country-seats 
belonging  to  wealthy  citizens  are  scattered. 

WiLKiNSBURGH. — Wilkinsburgh  is  pleasantly  situated  near  the  turnpike  to 


ALLEGHENY  COUNTY.  ^Jj 

Chambersburgh ;  the  Northern  turnpike,  leading  to  Blairsville,  intersects 
this  near  this  place. 

About  two  and  a  half  miles  south  is  the  celebrated  Braddock's  Field, 
on  the  Monongahela  river,  a  place  interesting  for  its  historical  reminis- 
cences. For  a  long  time  the  prosperity  of  this  delightful  village  was 
paralyzed,  and  its  inhabitants  disheartened  by  litigations  attending  uncer- 
tain titles  to  the  soil ;  but  this  difficulty  has  been  removed,  a  new  impetus 
has  been  given  to  business,  good  buildings  are  being  erected,  important 
improvements  are  making,  and  Wilkinsburgh  is  becoming  a  desirable 
location  for  country-seats.  There  are  many  flourishing  farms  and  gar- 
dens in  and  around  it,  and  within  a  mile  of  the  village,  the  Hon.  Wm. 
Wilkins,  our  late  ambassador  to  Russia,  has  a  most  charming  country- 
seat.  Mr.  Wm.  Peebles,  Major  A.  Horback,  and  several  others  have 
pleasant  country  residences  in  this  neighborhood. 

MiNERsviLLE. — This  village  is  pleasantly  situated  about  two  miles  east 
of  Pittsburg,  on  a  new  turnpike  road,  from  Pittsburg  to  East  Liberty.  It 
is  the  dwelling-place  of  a  number  of  very  respectable  families,  whose 
neat  houses  and  flourishing  farms  and  gardens,  and  other  choice  im- 
provements, surrounded  by  the  naturally  picturesque  scenery,  render  it  a 
very  desirable  residence.  There  are  some  of  the  best  coal  pits  in  the 
vicinity  here.  There  are  two  churches,  (Presbyterian  and  Welsh,)  and 
the  population  is  sober,  intelligent,  and  industrious.  As  much  mining  is 
done  here,  a  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  are  Welsh. 

Sharpsburgh. — Sharpsburgh  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Allegheny  river,  five  miles  above  Pittsburg.  The  Pennsylvania  canal 
passes  through  it.  It  has  two  churches,  hotels,  stores,  a  sash  manufac- 
tory, and  3  boat  yards,  at  which  several  steamboats  and  a  number  of 
keels  are  built  yearly.  There  is  a  chain  ferry  at  this  place  across  the 
Allegheny.     The  population  is  sober,  industrious,  and  enterprising. 

Stewartstovvn. — Stewartstown  is  a  pleasant  village,  situated  on  the 
Butler  turnpike,  five  miles  from  Pittsburg.  There  is  an  extensive  iron 
establishment  and  several  industrious  merchants,  mechanics,  &c.,  here. 

EuzABETHTowN  is  a  bcautifully  situated  manufacturing  town,  lying  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Monongahela  river,  16  miles  above  Pittsburg.  The 
town  was  originally  laid  off  by  the  late  Col.  Stephen  Bayard,  in  1787, 
who  brought  out  from  Philadelphia  a  company  of  ship-carpenters,  and 
established  the  building  of  vessels  at  this  point  in  1800,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  they  built  the  schooner  Monongahela  Farmer,  owned  by  the 
builders  and  farmers  of  the  neighborhood,  who  loaded  her  with  a  cargo 
of  flour,  &c.,  and  she  sailed,  via  New  Orleans,  for  New  York.  In  1803, 
the  brig  Ann  Jane,  of  450  tons,  was  built  here  for  the  Messrs.  M'Farlane, 
merchants,  who  loaded  her  with  flour  and  whiskey,  and  sailed  her  to 
New  York.  This  vessel  was  one  of  the  fastest  sailers  of  her  day,  and 
was  run  as  a  packet  to  New  Orleans  for  some  time. 

From  the  above  period  to  the  present  time,  Elizabethtown  has  done  a 
large  share  of  building,  and  has  turned  out  some  thousands  of  tons  of 
boats,  barges,  and  other  river  crafts. 

In  1826,  the  steamboat  building  was  commenced  by  Messrs.  Walker  & 
Stephens. 

This  place  has  3  churches,  Methodist,  Baptist,  and  Covenanters ;  also, 
3  steamboat  yards,  several  saw-mills,  1  steam  flour-mill,  1  glass  manu- 


^2  ALLEGHENY  COUNTY. 

factory,  1  woollen  manufactory,  &c.  The  completion  of  the  Mononga- 
hela  slackwater  steamboat  navigation  has  added  greatly  to  the  commer- 
cial advantages  of  this  place, 

Shousetovvn  is  pleasantly  located  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Ohio  river, 
15  miles  below  Pittsburg.  It  has  a  population  of  150  inhabitants,  the 
greater  part  of  whom  are  engaged  in  the  building  of  steamboats.  The 
value  of  steamboats  built  in  this  place  in  the  last  ten  years,  averages 
about  850,000  per  annum. 

This  place  is  surrounded  with  a  most  extensive  farming  neighborhood, 
bordering  on  the  river. 

There  are  2  large  steam  saw-mills,  a  house  of  worship,  built  and  re- 
corded as  such  by  Mr.  Peter  Shouse ;  1  public  school. 

M'Keesport  is  12  miles  above  Pittsburg,  by  land,  and  about  16  by  the 
river,  and  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  Monongahela,  at  the  junction  of 
the  Yough'ogheny. 

There  are  considerable  shipments  of  bituminous  coal  from  this  point ; 
10  collieries  are  in  active  employ  within  one  mile  of  the  village,  where 
about  t\vo  million  bushels  of  the  best  bituminous  coal  are  annually 
shipped,  at  an  expense  of  4  cents  per  bushel,  and  resold  at  the  various 
points  from  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio  to  New  Orleans.  The  village,  its  sub- 
urbs, and  collieries,  comprise  about  100  houses,  having  a  population  of 
about  500  persons,  including  1  steam  flour-mill,  2  steam  saw-mills,  1  steam 
■woollen  factory,  several  establishments  for  boat  building,  3  taverns,  a 
church,  school-house,  &c. 

NoBLESTowN,  or  NoBLESBORo,  is  situatcd  12  miles  S.  W.  from  Pittsburg, 
in  a  rich  agricultural  neighborhood.  This  place  has  a  population  of  250 
inhabitants.  It  has  1  church — Scotch  Seceders — 1  steam  grist-mill,  1 
saw-mill,  3  stores. 

Bakerstovvn  is  pleasantly  situated  ill  a  healthy  agricultural  neighbor- 
hood, 10  miles  from  Pittsburg,  and  about  15  miles  from  Butler,  on  the 
turnpike.  A  good  many  old  farmers  live  around  it,  who  annually  bring 
a  considerable  surplus  of  all  kinds  of  produce  to  the  Pittsburg  market. 

Tarentum  is  a  well-built  village,  on  the  Pennsylvania  canal,  21  miles 
from  Pittsburg,  near  the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny  river.  The  locks 
of  the  canal  atford  an  excellent  water  power.  There  are  several  mills 
here  propelled  both  by  water  and  steam.  In  the  township  are  six  salt 
works  and  several  coal  mines.  The  village  has  two  churches,  Presbyte- 
rian and  Union.  Near  this  place,  on  the  immediate  bank  of  the  river,  is 
the  mansion  and  farm  of  Hon,  H.  M.  Breckenridge,  lately  district  judge 
in  Florida,  member  of  congress,  &c.,  and  distinguished  also  as  the  author 
of  several  interesting  volumes,  from  one  of  which  we  have  been  kindly 
permitted  to  make  several  extracts  in  this  work.  Mr.  Breckenridge 
thinks  that  his  farm  was  once  the  site  of  an  ancient  Indian  village.  His 
son  has  found  upon  the  place  many  curious  Indian  relics,  such  as  axes, 
hatchets,  pipe,  &c. 

There  are  several  other  villages  in  Allegheny  co.,  of  which  our  limits 
will  not  permit  an  extended  notice,  such  are  Howardsville,  Perritsport, 
Perrysville,  Middleton,  Jeffriestown,  &c.  &c.  For  many  of  the  short  sta- 
tistical notices  inserted  above,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Harris's  Pittsburg 
Plrectory  for  1837  and  1841. 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY.  93 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY. 


Armstrong  county  derived  its  name  from  Gen.  John  Armstrong,  who 
commanded  the  expedition  against  the  Indians  at  Kittanning,  in  1756. 
The  county  was  taken  from  Lycoming,  Westmoreland,  and  Allegheny, 
by  the  act  of  r2th  March,  1800.  In  1802,  commissioners  were  appointed 
to  fix  the  county  seat,  and  upon  their  report,  in  1804,  the  present  site  was 
laid  out ;  in  1805,  the  county  was  fully  organized  for  judicial  purposes. 
James  Sloan,  James  Matthews,  and  Alexander  Walker,  were  appointed 
the  first  commissioners  for  locating  the  county  seat  and  organizing  the 
county  ;  but  Alexander  Walker  declined  serving.  The  county  has  re- 
cently been  curtailed  by  the  separation  of  Clarion.  Average  length,  25 
ms.;  breadth,  25;  area,  about  625  sq.  miles.  The  population,  in  1800, 
2,399;  in  1810,  6,143;  in  1820,  10,324  ;  in  1830,  17,025;  in  1840,  28,365, 
of  which  about  9,500  should  be  deducted,  being  now  in  Clarion  co.  A 
great  portion  of  the  population  is  of  German  descent,  having  emigrated 
from  Northampton  and  Lehigh  counties. 

The  most  important  feature  in  the  county  is  that  noble  river,  the  Alle- 
gheny, which  traverses  its  entire  length.  The  general  features  of  the 
Allegheny  are  peculiar,  and  in  some  respects  remarkable,  particularly 
as  regards  its  connection  with  great  channels  of  internal  communication 
in  other  sections  of  the  country.  By  means  of  French  creek,  and  Le 
BoBuf  lake,  and  Conewango  creek,  and  Chatauque  lake,  on  the  northwest, 
it  almost  touches  Lake  Erie ;  on  the  northeast  it  stretches  out  its  long 
arms  towards  the  Genesee  river,  in  New  York,  and  the  west  branch  of 
the  Susquehanna  ;  on  the  east,  through  its  branches,  the  Kiskiminetas 
and  Conemaugh,  it  is  chained  by  an  iron  tie  over  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains to  the  sources  of  the  Juniata ;  while  on  the  south  it  pours  its  waters 
into  the  Ohio.  On  all  these  routes  great  public  improvements  have  been 
projected,  and  on  several  completed.  For  the  greater  part  of  its  course 
this  river  flows,  not  through  a  broad  valley,  like  most  others,  but  through 
a  great  ravine,  from  100  to  400  feet  below  the  common  level  of  the  ad- 
jacent country.  From  about  the  middle  of  Armstrong  county,  down- 
wards, it  is  true,  there  are  many  fine  bodies  of  alluvial  land,  (on  one  of 
which  Kittanning  is  located,)  but  from  that  upwards  precipitous  hills,  for 
the  most  part,  jut  close  to  the  water's  edge  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
The  scenery  is  in  some  places  wild  and  rugged,  but  more  generally  pic- 
turesque and  beautiful.  The  hills,  though  steep,  are  clothed  with  a 
dense  forest,  presenting  the  appearance  of  a  vast  verdant  wall,  washed 
at  its  base,  on  either  hand,  by  the  limped  water  of  the  river,  alternately 
purling  over  ripples,  or  sleeping  in  deep  intervening  pools.  This  regular 
succession  of  alternate  pebbly  ripples  and  deep  pools,  is  another  peculi- 
arity of  this  river  ;  there  are  no  rocks,  strictly  so  called,  in  the  channel. 
This  circumstance  renders  the  navigation  in  its  natural  state  very  safe  at 
full  water ;  and  on  this  account,  also,  no  river  is  better  adapted  for  im- 
provement by  artificial  means.  Mineral  wealth  is  scattered  along  its 
banks  in  great  profusion.  Bituminous  coal  in  exhaustless  quantities  is 
found  as  far  up  as  Franklin ;  iron  ore  is  also  abundant,  and  limestone 


94  ARMSTRONG  COUNTY. 

beds  frequently  alternate  with  the  coal  measures.  Salt  is  obtained  by 
boring  from  400  to  700  feet. 

In  addition  to  the  Allegheny,  the  Kiskiminetas  forms  the  southwestern 
boundary  of  the  co.,  with  the  main  line  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal  along 
its  margin.  The  other  streams  are  Red  Bank,  the  northern  boundary, 
formerly  called  Sandy  Lick  cr.,  Mahoning,  formerly  called  by  the  Indians 
Mohulbucteetam,  Pine  cr..  Crooked  cr.,  and  a  few  smaller  streams,  all 
tributary  to  the  Allegheny.  Red  Bank  and  Mahoning  drain  a  vast  extent 
of  pine  lands,  and  annually  bear  upon  their  waters  innumerable  rafts  of 
lumber.     Water  power  is  most  abundant. 

The  soil  of  the  county,  though  various,  averages  well :  much  of  it  is 
very  good.  The  whole  lace  of  the  country,  where  unimproved,  is  covered 
with  a  very  heavy  growth  of  timber  of  every  description  known  to  this  sec- 
tion of  the  Union.  As  an  article  of  trade,  the  white  pine,  which  abounds 
chiefly  in  the  northeastern  portion  of  the  county,  stands  foremost. 

Salt- wells  are  numerous,  both  along  the  Allegheny  and  the  Kiskimine- 
tas :  there  have  been  in  operation  between  25  and  30  in  the  whole  coun- 
ty ;  but  many  have  ceased  operations  with  the  change  in  the  times.  To 
obtain  a  supply  of  salt  water,  the  earth  is  perforated  to  the  depth  of  from 
400  to  700  feet.  In  this  operation  the  auger  is  driven  by  steam,  horse, 
or  hand  power,  at  a  price  per  foot  varying  with  the  depth,  from  $2  to  $3. 
The  fuel  used  for  evaporation  is  generally  coal ;  and  in  many  cases  it 
may  be  thrown  from  the  mouth  of  the  mine  into  the  furnace. 

There  are  several  iron  furnaces  in  the  county,  of  which  the  most  prom- 
inent are  the  Bear  Creek  furnace  on  Bear  creek,  and  the  Great  Western 
on  the  Allegheny,  at  the  mouth  of  Sugar  creek,  both  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  the  county ;  the  Allegheny  furnace,  near  Kittanning,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river ;  and  one  on  the  Kiskiminetas. 

The  Great  Western  Iron  Works  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  establish- 
ments in  Pennsylvania.  It  was  commenced  some  four  or  five  years  since, 
under  the  management  of  Philander  Raymond,  Esq.,  in  connection  with 
several  wealthy  gentlemen  of  New  York  city.  The  lands  of  the  com- 
pany, which  before  selection  were  carefully  explored  by  Mr.  Raymond, 
comprise  every  material  and  facility  for  prosecuting  the  iron  business. 
There  are  rich  deposits  of  ore,  bituminous  coal  of  the  finest  quality,  lime- 
stone, forests  of  timber,  water  power,  and  sufficient  land  for  agricultural 
purposes.  The  whole  process  of  making  the  iron  is  carried  on  with  bitu- 
minous coal  and  coke,  in  the  manner  practised  in  Wales ;  and  although 
the  article  resulting  from  this  process  possesses  some  peculiar  qualities 
in  working  with  which  our  western  blacksmiths  are  not  yet  familiarized, 
yet  it  is  growing  in  favor  with  them  as  they  learn  how  to  manage  it. 
The  company  has  in  operation  one  or  more  furnaces,  a  rolling-mill,  nail 
factory,  foundry,  store,  &c. ;  and  a  beautiful  busy  little  village  has  sprung 
up  around  the  works,  as  if  by  the  effect  of  magic.  A  large  quantity  of 
railroad  iron  has  been  made  by  this  establishment. 

Kittanning,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  upon  a  broad  ffat  of  alluvial 
soil,  on  the  left  bank*  of  the  Allegheny  river,  near  the  centre  of  the  county, 

*  In  the  topographical  descriptions  in  this  work,  the  terms  right  and  left  bank  of  a  river,  in 
common  use  among  civil  and  military  engineers,  are  used  in  preference  to  north,  south,  east,  or 
west  bank.  It  is  understood  when  these  terms  are  used,  that  a  person  is  going  down  the  river 
This  method  defines  the  position  of  a  town  far  more  correctly  than  the  other  j — for  instance, 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY. 


95 


It  was  formerly  the  site  of  an  old  Indian  town  of  the  same  name ;  and  a 
great  trail  called  the  Kittanning  path  went  over  the  mountains  to  Black 
Log  valley,  Standing-stone,  (now  Huntingdon,)  &c.  &c.,  by  which  the  In- 
dians communicated  with  the  Susquehanna  country.  There  was  also 
another  Indian  town  at  the  mouth  of  Mohulbucteetam,  or  Mahoning 
creek.  Kittanning  was  a  prominent  point  in  the  northwestern  boundary 
of  the  last  great  purchase  made  by  the  Proprietary  government,  in  1768, 
at  Fort  Stanwix.  The  line  stretched  across  from  Kittanning  to  the  south- 
western source,  or  "the  canoe  place,"  of  the  West  Branch  of  Susquehan- 
na, thence  by  that  branch  to  the  mouth  of  Pine  creek,  &c.  The  country 
north  and  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  rivers  was  purchased  by  the 
commonwealth,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  1784. 

The  present  town  was  laid  out  in  1804,  and  incorporated  as  a  borough 
in  1821.  Four  streets  run  parallel  with  the  river,  crossed  at  right  angles 
by  eight  others.  Population  in  1840,  702.  It  contains  the  usual  county 
buildings,  an  academy,  a  very  flourishing  female  seminary,  and  Metho- 
dist, Presbyterian,  and  Episcopal  churches.  The  Lutherans  and  Asso- 
ciate Presbyterians  have  no  edifice  of  their  own,  although  they  worship 
regularly  in  the  town.  Kittanning  is  said  to  be  very  healthy,  and  the 
water  pure  and  wholesome. 

The  place  is  well  situated  for  manufacturing  purposes.  The  hills  which 
environ  the  town  are  rich  in  coal — one  bed  of  which  is  4  1-2  feet 
thick — and  some  €>f  them  in  iron  ore  :  a  fine  productive  country  surrounds 
it.  The  Allegheny  affords  ready  access  to  market  at  all  times  by  keel- 
boats,  and  often  by  steam.  A  turnpike  road  leads  10  miles  west,  to  But- 
ler, and  another  24  miles  southeast,  to  Indiana.  The  river  is  crossed  here 
by  a  ferry-boat  driven  by  the  force  of  the  current.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  invented  by  Mr.  Cunningham,  the  ferryman  of  the  opposite  shore, 
in  1834;  though  (as  the  writer  thinks)  the  plan  has  long  been  known  to 
French  military  engineers,  under  the  name  of  Pont  Volant,  or   flying 

Wheeling,  Va.,  is  on  the  east  side  of  the  Ohio  ;  so  is  Economy,  Pa.  Yet  they  are  not  on  the 
same  side ;  Wheeling  being  on  the  left  bank,  and  Economy  on  the  right  bank,  to  a  person  going 
down  the  river. 


96  ARMSTRONG  COUNTY. 

bridge.  About  400  yards  above  the  landing  on  the  west  side,  a  strong 
wire  is  attached  to  a  tree  on  the  bank  of  the  river  ;  the  other  end  is  at- 
tached to  the  boat  by  means  of  stay-ropes,  with  which  it  can  be  brought 
to  any  desired  angle  with  the  current.  By  bringing  that  end  of  the  boat 
intended  to  go  foremost  a  little  up  the  stream,  it  immediately  sets  off  like 
a  thing  of  life,  impelled  solely  by  the  oblique  action  of  the  wrater  against 
its  side.  The  trip  is  performed  in  about  five  minutes.  The  wire  is  kept 
out  of  the  water  by  means  of  several  small  boats  of  peculiar  construc- 
tion, which  cross  simultaneously  with  the  large  boat,  like  so  many  gos- 
lings swimming  with  their  mother. 

The  following  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  old  Indian  town  of 
Kittanning,  is  from  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette  of  Sept.  23,  1756.  Dr. 
Maese,  in  a  note  in  the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.,  endorses  the  accuracy  of 
this  statement,  which  he  had  compared  with  the  original  letter  of  Col. 
Armstrong  to  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania.  The  letter  alluded  to  is 
among  the  archives  of  the  state  at  Harrisburg,  and  is  said  to  be  very 
long  and  minute  in  detailing  the  occurrences  of  the  expedition. 

Saturday  last,  (Sept.  1756,)  arrived  an  express  from  Col.  Armstrong,  of  Cumberland  county, 
with  advice  that  he  marched  from  Fort  Shirley  on  the  30th  past,  with  about  300  of  our  provin- 
cial forces,  on  an  expedition  against  Kittanning,  a  town  of  our  Indian  enemies  on  the  Ohio,  about 
25  miles  above  Fort  Duquesne,  (Pittsburg.)  On  the  3d  instant,  he  joined  the  advanced  party  at 
the  Beaver  dams,  near  Frankstown  ;  and  on  the  7th,  in  the  evening,  being  within  six  miles  of 
Kittanning,  the  scouts  discovered  a  fire  in  the  road,  and  reported  that  there  were  but  three,  or  at 
most  four  Indians  at  it.  It  was  not  thought  proper  to  attempt  surprising  those  Indians  at  that 
time,  lest  if  one  should  escape  the  town  might  be  alarmed  ;  so  Lieut.  Hogg  with  twelve  men  was 
left  to  watch  them,  with  orders  not  to  fall  upon  them  till  daybreak,  and  our  forces  turned  out  of 
the  path,  to  pass  by  their  fire  without  disturbing  them.  About  three  in  the  morning,  having  been 
guided  by  the  whooping  of  the  Indian  warriors  at  a  dance  in  the  town,  they  readied  the  river,  100 
perches  below  the  body  of  the  town,  near  a  corn-field,  in  which  a  number  of  the  enemy  lodged 
out  of  their  cabins,  as  it  was  a  warm  night.  As  soon  as  day  appeared  and  the  town  could  be 
seen,  the  attack  began  in  the  corn-field,  through  which  our  people  charged,  killing  several  of  the 
enemy,  and  entered  the  town.  Captain  Jacobs,  the  chief  of  the  Indians,  gave  the  warwhoop,  and 
defended  his  house  bravely  through  loop-holes  in  the  logs,  and  the  Indians  generally  refused  quar- 
ters wliich  were  offered  them,  declaring  they  were  men  and  would  not  be  prisoners.  Col.  Arm- 
.strong  (who  had  received  a  wound  in  his  shoulder  by  a  musket  ball)  ordered  their  houses  to  be 
set  on  fire  over  their  heads,  which  was  immediately  done.  When  the  Indians  were  told  that  they 
would  be  burned  to  death  if  they  did  not  surrender,  one  of  them  replied,  "  he  did  not  care,  as  he 
could  kill  four  or  five  before  he  died  ;"  and  as  the  heat  approached,  some  began  to  sing. 
Some,  however,  burst  out  of  their  houses,  and  attempted  to  reach  the  river,  but  were  instantly  shot 
down.  Capt.  Jacobs,  in  getting  out  of  a  window,  was  shot,  as  also  his  squaw,  and  a  lad  called 
the  king's  son.  The  Indians  had  a  number  of  spare  arms  in  their  houses,  loaded,  which  went  off 
in  quick  succession  as  the  fire  came  to  them  ;  and  quantities  of  gunpowder,  which  had  been 
stored  in  every  house,  blew  up  from  time  to  time,  throwing  some  of  their  bodies  a  great  height  in 
the  air.  A  body  of  the  enemy  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  fired  on  our  people,  and  were  seen 
to  cross  the  river  at  a  distance,  as  if  to  surround  our  men  :  they  collected  some  Indian  horses  that 
were  near  the  town  to  carry  off  the  wounded,  and  then  retreated,  without  going  back  to  the  com- 
field  to  pick  up  those  killed  there  at  the  beginning  of  the  action. 

Several  of  the  enemy  were  killed  in  the  river  as  they  attempted  to  escape  by  fording  it,  and  it 
was  computed  that  in  all  between  30  and  40  were  destroyed.  Eleven  English  prisoners  were 
released  and  brought  away,  who  informed  the  colonel,  that  besides  the  powder,  (of  which  the  In- 
dians boasted  they  had  enough  for  ten  years'  war  with  the  English,)  there  was  a  great  quantity 
of  goods  burnt,  which  the  French  had  made  them  a  present  of  but  ten  days  before.  The  prison, 
ers  also  informed,  that  tliat  very  day  two  batteaux  of  French  Indians  were  to  join  Capt.  Jacobs, 
to  march  and  take  Fort  Shirley  ;  and  that  24  warriors  had  set  out  before  them  the  preceding 
evening, — which  proved  to  be  the  party  that  kindled  the  fire  the  night  before — for  our  people  re- 
turning, found  Lieut.  Hogg  wounded  in  three  places,  and  learned  that  he  had  in  the  morning  at- 
tacked the  supposed  party  of  three  or  four,  at  the  fire-place,  according  to  orders,  but  found  them 
too  numerous  for  him.  He  killed  three  of  them,  however,  at  the  first  fire,  and  fought  them  an 
hour — when,  having  lost  three  of  liis  best  men,  tlie  rest,  as  he  lay  wounded,  abandoned  him  and 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY.  97 

fled,  the  enemy  piirsuinfj.  Captain  Mercer*  being  wounded  in  the  action,  was  carried  off  by  his 
ensign  and  eleven  men,  who  left  the  main  body,  in  tiieir  return,  to  take  another  road.  On  the 
whole  it  is  allowed  to  be  the  greatest  blow  the  Indians  have  received  since  the  war  began.  The 
conduct  of  Col.  Armstrong  in  marching  so  large  a  body  through  the  enemy's  country  and  coming 
so  close  to  tlie  town  without  being  discovered,  is  deservedly  admired  and  applauded — as  well  as 
the  bravery  of  botii  officers  and  men  in  the  action. 

It  is  proper  to  observe  that  the  current  tradition  among  the  aged  men 
of  the  town  now  is,  that  no  one  but  old  Jacobs  was  burned  in  the  house  ; 
that  all  the  other  Indians  had  gone  off'.  Yet  it  would  seem  that  Col. 
Armstrong's  official  report  ought  to  be  true.  The  site  of  this  house  was 
near  where  Dr.  John  Gilpin's  now  stands  ;  and  in  excavating  his  cellar, 
the  bones  of  old  Jacobs  were  dug  up. 

Armstrong's  men  had  quite  a  skirmish  with  the  Indians  out  at  Blanket 
hill,  5  miles  east  of  Kittanning,  the  place  at  which  the  detachment  of  14 
remained.  A  silver  medal  was  presented  to  Col.  Armstrong  by  the  city 
of  Philadelphia,  for  his  conduct  in  this  expedition — a  representation  of 
which  is  given  in  the  memoirs  of  the  Penn.  Hist.  Society,  vol.  2. 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Indian  town,  the  location  remained  unimproved  by  white  people 
until  near  the  close  of  the  last  century.  The  land  remained  in  possession  of  the  Armstrong 
family  ;  and  when  the  establishment  of  the  coiuity  was  proposed.  Dr.  Armstrong  of  Carlisle,  a  son 
of  the  general,  made  a  donation  of  the  site  of  the  town  to  the  county,  on  condition  of  receiving 
one  half  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  lots. 

Mr.  Robert  Brown,  still  residing  near  town,  and  David  Rej'nolds,  were  among  the  first  who 
erected  dwellings  in  tlie  place.  Mr.  Brown  came  here  first  in  1798,  with  several  hunters.  He 
first  settled  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  At  that  time  there  were  very  few  settlers  in  the 
region.  Jeremiah  Loughery,  an  old  frontier-man,  who  had  been  in  Armstrong's  expedition,  lin- 
gered around  the  place  for  many  years.  He  had  no  family,  and  wandered  from  house  to  house, 
staying  all  night  with  people,  and  repaying  their  hospitality  with  anecdotes  of  his  adventures. 
The  early  settlers  of  that  day  found  it  necessary  to  be  always  prepared  for  Indian  warfare,  and 
for  hunting  the  beasts  of  the  forest  :  indeed,  their  character  generally  throughout  the  surrounding 
region,  was  a  mixture  of  the  frontier-man,  the  hunter,  and  the  agriculturist.  Not  long  after 
coming  here,  Mr.  Brown  remembers  attending  a  military  review  at  which  there  was  neither  a 
coat  nor  a  shoe  :  all  wore  hunting  shirts,  and  went  barefoot,  or  wore  moccasins. 

In  the  winter  of  1837-8,  a  remarkable  gorge  occurred  in  the  Allegheny  river  opposite  Kittan- 
ning. The  ice  first  gorged  about  IJ  miles  above  town,  and  caused  considerable  alarm.  It  broke, 
however,  and  passed  the  town  freely, — but  again  gorged  below.  The  water  thus  checked,  in- 
stantly fell  back  upon  the  town,  and  deluged  the  whole  flat  quite  to  the  base  of  the  hills.  Many 
fears  were  expressed  that  the  whole  town  would  be  swept  away.  The  ferry-boat  passed  quite  up 
to  the  high  grounds, — and  all  the  inhabitants  had  escaped  to  the  hills.  Providentially  the  gorge 
broke  after  about  20  or  30  minutes,  and  the  frightened  inhabitants  returned  with  lightened  hearts 
to  their  homes. 

The  following  biographical  sketch  is  abridged  from  an  article  in  the 
Kittanning  Gazette  of  Sept.  1833  : 

Died,  at  his  residence  in  this  borough,  on  the  4th  inst.,  in  the  89th  year  of  his  age,  the  venera- 
ble Robert  Orr,  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  this  county.  Judge  Orr  was  born  in  the  county 
of  Derry,  Ireland,  and  emigrated  to  the  United  States  in  the  year  1766,  and  from  that  time  until 
the  year  1773,  resided  east  of  the  mountains,  in  which  year  he  married  a  young  lady  by  the  name 
of  Culbertson,  of  respectable  family,  in  the  (then)  county  of  Cumberland,  (now  Mifflin.)  In  the 
same  year,  he  settled  with  his  wife  at  Hannahstown,  in  Westmoreland  co.  Immediately  on  the 
declaration  of  Independence,  Mr.  Orr  took  a  very  active  part  in  favor  of  his  adopted  country, 
and  as  the  frontier  was  at  that  time  unprotected  from  the  excursions,  depredations,  and  cruelties 
of  the  savages  by  any  regular  force,  he  was  always  found  foremost  in  volunteering  his  services, 
and  in  encouraging  others  to  do  so. 

In  the  summer  of  1781,  Gen.  Clarke,  of  Virginia,  having  determined  to  make  an  excursion 
against  the  hostile  Indians,  down  the  Ohio  river,  requested  Archibald  Laughrey  to  raise  in  West- 
moreland CO.  100  volunteers,  and  on   communicating  this  request  to  Mr.  Orr,  he  immediately 

*  Believed  to  be  Gen.  Mercer  of  the  United  States  army,  who  died  near  Princeton,  of  the  ef- 
fects of  the  wounds  received  in  the  battle  at  that  town  in  1777,  Jan.  12. 

13 


98 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY. 


raised  a  company  of  volunteers,  principally  at  his  own  expense,  foniisliing  to  those  who  were 
unable  to  do  so,  out  of  his  own  funds,  all  the  necessaries  for  the  intended  expedition. 

Eariy  in  the  engagement  Capt.  Orr  received  a  shot  wliich  broke  his  left  arm.  Of  the  whole 
detachment  not  one  escaped ;  the  wounded  who  were  unable  to  travel,  were  ail  tomahawked  on 
the  ground ;  the  remaining  few,  (among  whom  was  Capt.  Orr,)  were  brutally  dragged  tlirough 
the  wilderness  to  Lower  Sandusky,  regardless  of  their  wounds  and  sutl'erings,  where  he  was 
kept  for  several  months ;  and  the  Indians  finding  that  they  could  not  effect  a  cure,  took  him  to 
Detroit,  where  he  remained  in  the  hospital  until  the  ensuing  spring,  when  he  was  transferred  to 
Montreal,  and  was  exchanged  early  in  the  spring  of  1783,  when  the  few  that  remained  of  Col. 
Laughrey's  regiment  returned  to  their  homes.  On  the  13th  July,  1782,  (during  the  imprisonment 
of  the  deceased,)  Hannahstown  was  attacked  and  burnt  down  by  tlie  Indians,  and  Capt.  Orr's 
house  and  all  his  property  destroyed.  On  his  return  to  Westmoreland  co.,  in  the  summer  of 
1783,  Capt.  Orr  raised  another  company  for  the  defence  of  the  frontier,  to  serve  two  months  ; 
marched  them  to  the  mouth  of  Bull  cr.,  N.  W.  of  the  Allegheny  river,  built  a  block-house  *,here, 
and  served  out  the  necessary  tour. 

In  the  fall  of  the  same  year,  1783,  he  was  elected  sheriff  of  Westmoreland  co. 

In  1805,  when  Armstrong  co.  was  organized  for  judicial  purposes,  Capt.  Orr  was  appointed 
one  of  the  associate  judges  of  the  co.,  which  situation  he  continued  to  fill  with  honor  to  himself, 
and  satisfaction  to  the  community,  until  his  death. 

Freeport,  a  flourishing  village  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny  river 
and  Pa.  canal,  at  the  lower  corner  of  the  county,  was  laid  out  by  David 
Todd  about  the  year  1800.  A  few  settlers  had  already  occupied  the 
ground  previous  to  that  time.  The  rnouth  of  Buffalo  creek,  and  the  isl- 
and, created  a  fine  eddy  opposite  the  village  ;  and  it  was  probably  antici- 


Distant  view  of  Freeport,  from  a  point  below  Buffalo  ci^eek. 

pated  that  it  v^rould  become  a  popular  rendezvous  for  boatmen  and  lum- 
bermen during  the  season  of  floods.  This  circumstance  raised  great 
expectations  in  the  minds  of  the  proprietors.  The  lots  were  eagerly  pur- 
chased, but  before  long  became  of  little  or  no  value  :  many  were  aban- 
doned or  sold  for  taxes  ;  and  the  village  made  but  slow  progress,  until 
the  construction  of  the  canal.  This  work  crosses  the  Allegheny  about  a 
mile  above,  passes  through  the  centre  of  the  village,  and  then  crosses 
Buffalo  creek  on  an  aqueduct  a  short  distance  below.  The  erection  of 
two  aqueducts  and  a  lock,  and  the  facilities  offered  by  the  canal,  gave  an 
impetus  to  enterprise  ;  and  the  resources  of  the  surrounding  country  be- 
gan to  be  developed.     Many  salt  wells  were  bored  at  the  base  of  the 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY.  99 

river  hills  south  of  the  village,  which  are  now  in  active  operation.  There 
is  a  steam  saw-mill,  a  steam  grist-mill,  and  the  usual  branches  of  manu- 
facture for  the  supply  of  the  contiguous  agricultural  population.  The 
population  of  Freeport  in  1840,  was  727. 

Warrex  is  a  small  village  in  Kiskiminetas  township  on  the  river  of  that 
name,  about  20  miles  south  of  Kittanning.  It  contains  some  20  or  30 
dwellings.     The  Pennsylvania  canal  passes  the  village. 

Leechburg  is  a  flourishing  village  on  the  canal  at  dam  No.  1  on  the 
Kiskiminetas,  about  13  miles  south  of  Kittanning.  It  was  started  at  the 
time  of  the  construction  of  the  canal,  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Leech,  a 
distinguished  forwarding  merchant.  The  business  of  building  canal 
boats  has  been  extensively  carried  on  here.  It  contains  some  30  or  40 
dwellings. 

Lawrenceburg  is  a  small  village  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  county, 
in  Perry  township,  about  20  miles  from  Kittanning,  containing  about  20 
houses,  stores,  &c. 

Several  of  the  exploits  of  Capt.  Samuel  Brady,  the  captain  of  the  spies, 
occurred  within  the  limits  of  Armstrong  county.  The  extract  given  below 
is  from  the  sketches  of  Brady's  adventures  published  in  the  Blairsville 
Record  in  1832.  These  sketches  were  written  by  Mr.  M'Cabe,  of  Indiana, 
and  the  facts  were  principally  derived  from  the  brother  of  Capt.  Brady, 
who  still  lives  in  Indiana  county. 

Capt.  Samuel  Brady  was  born  in  Shippensburg,  in  Cumberland  co.,  in 
1 758,  .but  soon  after  removed  with  his  father  to  the  West  Branch  of  Sus- 
quehanna, a  few  miles  above  Northumberland.  Cradled  amid  the  alarms 
and  excitements  of  a  frontier  exposed  to  savage  warfare,  Brady's  military 
propensities  were  very  early  developed.  He  eagerly  sought  a  post  in  the 
revolutionary  army ;  was  at  the  siege  of  Boston ;  a  lieutenant  at  the 
massacre  of  the  Paoli ;  and  in  1779  was  ordered  to  Fort  Pitt  with  the 
regiment  under  Gen.  Broadhead.  A  short  time  previous  to  this,  both  his 
father  and  brother  had  fallen  by  the  hands  of  Indians ;  and  from  that  mo- 
ment Brady  took  a  solemn  oath  of  vengeance  against  all  Indians.  And 
his  future  life  was  devoted  to  the  fulfilment  of  his  vow.  While  Gen. 
Broadhead  held  command  at  Fort  Pitt,  (1780-81,)  Brady  was  often  se- 
lected to  command  small  scouting  parties  sent  into  the  Indian  country 
north  and  west  of  the  fort,  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  savages ;  a 
charge  which  Brady  always  fulfilled  with  his  characteristic  courage  and 
sagacity. 

Brady's  success  as  a  partisan  had  acquired  for  him  its  usual  results — approbation  with  some, 
and  envy  with  others.  Some  of  his  brother  officers  censured  the  commandant  for  affording  him 
such  frequent  opportunities  for  honorable  distinction.  At  length  open  complaint  was  made,  ac- 
companied  by  a  request,  in  the  nature  of  a  demand,  that  others  should  be  permitted  to  share  with 
Brady  the  perils  and  honors  of  the  service,  abroad  from  the  fort.  The  general  apprised  Brady 
of  what  had  passed,  who  readily  acquiesced  in  the  propriety  of  the  proposed  arrangements ;  and 
an  opportunity  was  not  long  wanting  for  testing  its  efficiency. 

The  Indians  made  an  inroad  into  the  Sewickly  settlement,  committing  the  most  barbarous 
murders,  of  men,  women,  and  children ;  stealing  such  property  as  was  portable,  und  destroying 
all  else.  The  alarm  was  brought  to  Pittsburg,  and  a  party  of  soldiers,  under  the  command  of 
the  emulous  officers,  despatched  for  the  protection  of  the  settlements,  and  chastisement  of  the  foe. 
From  this  expedition  Brady  was  of  course  excluded  ;  but  the  restraint  was  irksome  to  his  feelings. 

The  day  after  the  detachment  had  marched,  Brady  solicited  permission  from  his  commander 
to  take  a  small  party  for  the  purpose  of  "  catching  the  Indians  ;"  but  was  refused.  By  dint  of 
importunity,  however,  he  at  length  wrimg  from  him  a  reluctant  consent,  and  the  command  oifive 
men;  to  this  he  added  his  pet  Indian,  and  made  hasty  preparation. 


100  ARMSTRONG  COUNTY.  / 

Instead  of  moving  towards  Scwickly,  aa  tho  first  detachment  had  done,  he  crossed  the  Alia 
gheiiy  at  Pittsburg,  and  jirocccded  up  the  river.  Conjecturing  that  the  Indians  had  descended 
Jiat  stream  in  canoes,  till  near  the  settlement,  lie  was  careful  to  examine  the  mouths  of  all 
creeks  coming  into  it,  particularly  from  the  southeast.  At  the  mouth  of  Big  Mahoning,  about 
six  miles  above  Kittanning,  the  canoes  were  seen  drawn  up  to  its  western  bank.  He  instantly 
retreated  down  the  river,  and  waited  for  night.  As  soon  as  it  was  dark,  he  made  a  raft,  and 
crossed  to  the  Kittanning  side.  He  then  proceeded  up  to  the  creek,  and  found  that  the  Indians 
had,  in  the  mean  time,  crossed  the  creek,  as  their  canoes  were  now  drawn  to  its  upper  or  north- 
eastern bank. 

The  country  on  both  sides  of  Mahoning,  at  its  mouth,  is  rough  and  mountainous ;  and  the 
stream,  which  was  then  high,  very  rapid.  Several  ineffectual  attempts  were  made  to  wade  it, 
which  they  at  length  succeeded  in  doing,  three  or  four  miles  above  the  canoes.  Next  a  fire  was 
made,  their  clothing  dried,  and  arms  inspected  ;  and  the  party  moved  towards  the  Indian  camp, 
wliich  was  pitclied  on  the  second  bank  of  the  river.  Brady  placed  his  men  at  some  distance,  on 
the  lower  or  first  bank. 

The  Indians  had  brought  from  Sewickly  a  stallion,  whicli  they  had  fettered  and  turned  to  pas- 
ture  on  the  lower  bank.  An  Indian,  probably  the  owner,  under  the  law  of  arms,  came  frequently 
down  to  him,  and  occasioned  the  party  no  little  trouble.  The  horse,  too,  seemed  willing  to  keep 
their  company,  and  it  required  considerable  circumspection  to  avoid  all  intercom-sc  with  either. 
Brady  became  so  provoked  that  he  had  a  strong  inclination  to  tomahawk  the  Indian,  but  his 
calmer  judgment  rejiudiated  the  act,  as  likely  to  put  to  hazard  a  more  decisive  and  important 
achievement. 

At  length  the  Indians  seemed  quiet,  and  the  captain  determined  to  pay  them  a  closer  visit. 
He  liad  got  quite  near  their  fires;  his  pet  Indian  had  caught  him  by  the  hair  and  gave  it  a  pluck, 
intimating  the  advice  to  retire,  which  he  would  not  venture  to  whisper ;  but  finding  Brady  regard- 
less of  it,  had  crawled  off — when  the  captain,  who  was  scanning  their  numbers,  and  the  position 
of  their  guns,  observed  one  throw  off  his  blanket  and  rise  to  his  feet.  It  was  altogether  imprac- 
ticable for  Brady  to  move  without  being  seen.  He  instantly  decided  to  remain  where  he  was, 
and  risk  what  might  happen.  He  drew  his  head  slowly  beneath  the  brow  of  the  bank,  putting 
his  forehead  to  the  earth  for  concealment.  His  next  sensation  was  that  of  warm  water  poured 
into  the  hollow  of  his  neck,  as  from  the  spout  of  a  teapot,  which,  trickling  down  his  back  over 
the  chilled  skin,  produced  a  feeling  that  even  his  iron  nerves  could  scarce  master.  He  felt  quietly 
for  his  tomahawk,  and  had  it  been  about  him  he  probably  would  have  used  it ;  but  he  had  divested 
himself  even  of  that  when  preparing  to  approach  the  fires,  lest  by  striking  against  the  stones  or 
gravel,  it  might  give  alarm.  He  was  compelled,  therefore,  "nolens  volens,"  to  submit  to  this 
very  unpleasant  operation,  until  it  should  please  his  warriorship  to  refrain ;  which  he  soon  did, 
and  returning  to  his  place  wrapped  himself  up  in  his  blanket,  and  composed  himself  for  sleep  as 
if  nothing  had  happened. 

Brady  returned  to  and  posted  his  men,  and  in  the  deepest  silence  all  awaited  the  break  of  day. 
When  it  appeared,  the  Indians  arose  and  stood  around  their  fires ;  exulting,  doubtless,  in  the 
.scalps  they  had  taken,  the  plunder  they  had  acquired,  and  the  injury  they  had  inflicted  on  their 
enemies.  Precarious  joy — short-lived  triumph  !  The  avenger  of  blood  was  beside  them  !  At  a 
signal  given,  seven  rifles  cracked,  and  five  Indians  were  dead  ere  they  fell.  Brady's  well-known 
war-cry  was  heard,  his  party  was  among  them,  and  their  guns  (mostly  empty)  were  all  secured. 
The  remaining  Indians  instantly  fled  and  disappeared.  One  was  pursued  by  the  trace  of  his 
blood,  which  he  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  stanching.  The  pet  Indian  then  imitated  the  cry 
of  a  young  wolf,  which  was  answered  by  the  wounded  man,  and  the  pursuit  again  renewed.  A 
second  time  tlie  wolf-cry  was  given  and  answered,  and  the  pursuit  continued  into  a  windfall. 
Here  he  must  have  espied  his  pursuers,  for  he  answered  no  more.  Brady  found  his  remains 
there  three  weeks  afterwards,  being  led  to  the  place  by  ravens  that  were  preying  on  the  carcass. 
The  horse  was  unfettered,  the  plunder  gathered,  and  the  party  commenced  their  return  to  Pitts- 
burg, most  of  them  descending  in  tlic  Indian  canoes.  Three  days  after  their  return,  the  first  de- 
tachment came  in.  They  reported  that  they  had  followed  the  Indians  closely,  but  that  the  lat- 
ter had  got  into  their  canoes  and  made  their  escape. 

Brady's  aflair  at  Brady's  Bend  is  given  under  the  head  of  Clarion  co. 

The  honor  of  having  invented  the  ''Independent  Treasury"  is  generally 
awarded  to  INIartin  Van  Buren,  Amos  Kendall,  or  some  other  statesman 
of  Washington  city ;  and  yet,  according  to  the  annexed  extract  from  the 
Pittsburg  Daily  American,  of  Sept.  16,  1842,  the  plan  would  seem  to 
have  been  carried  into  successful  operation  in  Armstrong  co.  long  before 
it  was  ever  thought  of  at  Washington : — 

The  Widow  S********. — If  not  among  the  most  extraordinary,  this  lady  was,  or  we  may  say 
is,  among  the  most  original  within  tiie  range  of  our  acquaintance,  excepting  perhaps  the  more 


ARMSTRONG  COUNTY.  101 

lofty  and  renowned  Madame  Mitchell  of  Mackinaw,  of  whom  we  have  spoken  on  several  occa- 

sions.     The  widow  S ,  at  the  time  of  our  first  acquaintance  with  that  lady,  owned  and  re- 

sided  on  one  of  the  best  farms  on creek,  in co.,  Pa.     In  person  she  was  large  and 

masculine,  and  being  of  German  descent,  spoke  English  but  badly.  Her  farm  was  in  the  finest 
order;  no  one  had  better  crops,  or  more  generally  had  sure  ones.  The  labor  was  perfoimed  pr'ui- 
cipally  by  her  sons,  herself,  and  her  daughters,  with  occasional  assistance  which  she  hired.  But 
this  conducting  of  farms  is  common  with  many  other  Pennsylvania  widows.  Some  little  time  after  our 

first  acquaintance  commenced  with  Mrs.  S ,  she  married  [in  1825]  a  man  named  D . 

But  notwithstanding  this  event,  she  neither  took  his  name,  nor  did  they  reside  together.     D 

owned  and  lived  upon  a  farm  some  few  miles  distant ;  each  occupied  their  separate  premises  and 
farmed  their  own  land — sold  their  own  produce  in   their  own  name,  and   enjoyed  their   separate 

profits.     To  be  sure  D would  sometimes  act  as  his  wife's  agent,  and  in  making  a  market 

for  his  own  produce  would  bargain  at  the  same  time  for  that  of  his  wife;  but  always,  in  this 

case,  in  the  name  of  the  widow  S .     It  was  the  habit  of  D to  visit  his  wife  every 

Saturday  evening,  and  remain  at  her  house  until  Monday  morning.  This  separation  during  the 
week  was  from  no  disagreement,  but  formally  arranged  for  in  their  marriage  settlement,  which 
provided  for  this  ;  with  an  addition  deemed  necessary  by  the  frugal  and  thrifty  bride,  which  was 

that  D should  pay  annually  so  many  hundred  weight  of  flour  for  his  own  board  and  the 

keeping  of  his  horse  for  the  one  day  and  two  nights  of  every  week  which  brought  him  to  the 
comfortable  mansion  (a  large  brick  house  with  double  bank  barn  to  match)  of  the  loving  widow 

S .     The  parties  continued  in  this  conjugal  state  for  several  years,  when  D died. 

Her  family  had  now  grown  up — her  sons  and  daughters  had  become  husbands  and  wives  ;  but  all 

resided  upon  and  worked  the  same  farm.     She  was  still  the  widow,  not  D ,  but  S , 

and  by  this  name  still  announced  herself,  and  made  all   her  contracts  and   kept  all  her  accounts. 

About  a  year  after  the  death  of  D ,  she  repaired  to  her  factor  and  confidential  merchant  in 

the  county  town  of ,  to  take  his  counsel.     An  audience  being  granted,  she   stated  to  him 

that  she  had  some  intention  to  marry  again,  and  advised  with  him  on  the  subject,  as  an  ordinary 
matter  of  business.  "  I  should  suppose  that  one  so  happily  situated  as  you  are,  with  every  thing 
rich  and  comfortable  about  you,  and  your  sons  and  daughters  grown  up,  would  not  think  of  such 
a  thing  at  your  time  of  life.     I  would  advise  you  by  no  means    to  entangle  yourself  again  in 

any  marriage  alliance."     "You  tink  not,  Mr.  H ."     "Why,  it  is  very  sincerely  the  advice 

I  would  give  you,  if  that  is  what  you  want,"  said  Mr.  H .     "  Well,  dat  may  be  all  very 

well  and  very  goot ;  but  see  here — a  man  I  want,  and  a  man  I  will  have."  "  O,  that  is  a  very 
different  thing  altogether,  and  in  that  case  I  would  advise  you  by  all  means  to  marry,"  said  Mr. 

H .     The  ice  being  now  broken,  she  stated  to  him  that  she  had  made  up  her  mind  to  marry 

J.  K ,  a  substantial  widower  and  farmer  in  the  neighborhood — German  like  herself,  and 

nearly  of  the  same  rotundity  of  form  and   feature.     The  same  bargain  was  made,  and  the  same 

arrangement  as  with  D ,  and   which  exists,  we  believe,  to  this  day.     She  still  resides  on 

her  own  place,  enjoying  undisturbed  its  control  and  its  profits  ;  and  though  the  wife  of  K , 

retains  her  name  of  widow  S .     K makes  his  appearance,  with  his  well-known  light 

wagon,  every  Saturday  evening,  and  takes  his  departure  every  Monday  morning,  and   knows  no 

more  of  what  is  doing  at  the  farm  of  the  widow  S during  the  week,  than  on  that  of  any  other 

in  the  neighborhood.     No  two  in  the  settlement  have  better  horses,  houses,  or  farms,  or  have  them 

in  better  order,  than  K and  the  widow  S ,  and  no  two  enjoy  more  of  the  good  things 

of  this  world ;  to  which  they  both  add  that  perfect  contentment  of  mind  arising  from  having  all 
that  they  wish  and  paying  all  that  they  owe,  even  to  the  annual  stipend  of  flour,  which  is  regu- 
larly put  in  the  mill  to  the  credit  of  widow  S ,  by  her  affectionate  and  punctual  spouse. 

It  may  be  added,  as  a  remarkable  fact,  that  this  happy  couple  have  no  worldly  property  which 

they  regard  as  being  owned  between  them  in  common.     We  helieve  the  widow  S has  had 

no  children  by  either  of  her  two  last  husbands.  It  is  a  singular  instance  of  conjugal  life,  and 
without  its  parallel  within  the  range  of  our  knowledge.  The  facts  are  well  known  to  many  re- 
siding in  the  county  of ,  by  whom  the  originals  of  this  story  will  be  readily  recognised.* 

*  The  article  above  is  copied  precisely  as  it  appeared  in  the  paper,  but  in  reply  to  our  inquiries 
the  editor  has  obligingly  given  us  in  full  all  the  names  left  in  blank  above  (for  an  obvious  reason,) 
and  has  stated  a  number  of  other  particulars  concerning  the  family  and  characters  of  the  parties 
concerned.  Among  other  things  he  says  :  "All  the  particulars  may  be  relied  on  as  true  to  the 
letter,  not  having  drawn  upon  fancy  for  a  single  fact  there  stated.  The  parties  living  all  reside, 
and  have  done  for  many  years,  on  Crooked  creek,  in  Armstrong  county ;  are  wealthy  and  highly 

respected  among  their  acquaintances.     I  certainly  regarded  Mrs.  S as  no  common  woman, 

and  her  presence  indicates  this.  She  is  large  and  her  bearing  lofty,  bold,  and  confident,  (though 
no  way  immodest ;)  but  rather  as  one  unconscious  of  error,  and  competent  to  the  management 
of  her  own  affairs,  and  unconscious  of  any  impropriety  in  their  details.  No  one  ever  imputed 
ought  against  her  honor,  or  fairness  in  dealing.  She  has  little  or  no  disguise,  and  what  she  want8 
she  asks  for."  In  a  more  recent  letter  he  informs  us  that  her  last  husband  died  this  spring, 
(1843.)     It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  she  will  marry  again — and  why  not  ? 


102  BEAVER  COUNTY 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


Beaver  county  comprehends  the  region  on  both  sides  of  the  Ohio  ad- 
joining the  mouth  of  Beaver.  Length  34  miles,  breadth  19 — contain- 
ing 646  square  miles.  The  population  in  1800  was  5,776,  in  1820, 15,340, 
in  1830,  24,206,  and  in  1840,  29,368.  The  co-  was  separated  from  Alle- 
gheny and  Washington  by  the  act  of  12th  March,  1800.  In  1803  it  was 
fully  organized  for  judicial  purposes.  The  Ohio  river  enters  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  co.,  and  flows  northwest  of  the  centre,  where  it  re- 
ceives the  Big  Beaver,  and  immediately  turns  to  its  great  southwestern 
course  towards  the  Mississippi.  Slippery  Rock,  a  branch  of  Beaver,  Ra- 
coon cr.,  and  Little  Beaver,  small  tributaries  to  the  Ohio,  are  also  in  this 
CO.  The  southern  and  southeastern  parts  of  the  co.  are  hilly  and  broken, 
being  much  indented  by  the  great  streams  ;  the  soil  upon  the  hills  is  of 
middling  quality,  but  the  region  is  interspersed  with  fine  bottom  lands, 
and  level,  or  rolling  lands,  admirably  adapted  for  grain  and  pasture.  The 
mulberry  and  the  vine  have  been  successfully  cultivated.  The  northern 
part  has  a  gently  undulating  surface,  with  a  soil  well  adapted  for  every 
variety  of  agriculture.  The  bituminous  coal,  limestone,  and  iron  of  the 
"  great  Pittsburg  coal  basin,"  are  nearly  everywhere  accessible.  A  min- 
eral spring,  near  Frankford,  in  the  S.  W.  corner  of  the  co.,  has  been  con- 
siderably frequented  by  invalids.  It  contains  carbonic  acid  gas,  carbonate 
of  iron,  carbonate  of  magnesia,  muriate  of  soda,  and  sulphureted  hydro- 
gen gas. 

Nothing  in  the  co.  challenges  the  attention  of  a  stranger  so  much  as 
its  extraordinary  capacity  for  manufacturing  and  commercial  industry. 
To  the  south  and  east  the  Ohio  opens  a  communication  with  all  parts  of 
the  United  States.  To  the  north  and  northwest,  the  Sandy  and  Beaver 
canal,  completed,  effects  a  junction  with  the  great  Ohio  canal ;  while  the 
Erie  extension  canal,  now  nearly  pierced  through  to  the  lake,  opens  a 
communication  to  all  the  markets  of  that  vast  region.  An  almost  incal- 
culable amount  of  w^ater  power  is  afforded  by  the  streams,  but  more 
particularly  at  the  lower  end  of  the  Beaver  river,  and  at  the  several 
dams  erected  for  supplying  the  canals.  The  Falls  of  the  Beaver  alone, 
within  six  miles  of  its  mouth,  even  in  dry  seasons,  are  said  to  afford 
power  sufficient  to  drive  168  pairs  of  five  feet  burr  millstones.  A  small 
proportion  only  of  this  power  is  yet  put  into  operation.  Added  to  these 
facilities  for  manufacturing,  are  the  rich  mines  of  coal,  itself  a  driving 
power,  and  of  iron,  contiguous  to  all  the  important  streams. 

The  first  white  men  who  ever  made  a  settlement  in  what  is  now  Beaver 
CO.,  were  probably  the  Moravian  brethren,  Zeisberger  and  others,  in  the 
year  1770.  They  had  been  laboring  some  time  previously  among  the 
Monseys  and  Senecas,  at  Goshgoshunk  and  Lawenakanuck,  on  the  Alle- 
gheny, above  French  cr.,  (see  Venango  and  Bradford  counties,)  but  vari- 
ous discouragements  had  induced  them  to  leave  there,  and  accept  an  in- 
vitation tendered  them  from  Pakanke  and  Glikkikan,  Delaware  chiefs 
living  at  Kaskaskunk,  in  what  is  now  Butler  co.  The  following  account 
of  their  settlement  is  abridged  from  Loskiel's  history  of  the  Moravian 


BEAVER  COUNTY.  103 

missions.     The  settlement  appears  to  have  been  near  where  Darlington 
now  is. 

"  April  17,  1770,  the  cong^regation  of  Lawenakanuck  broke  up,  and  set  out  in  16  canoes, 
passinof  down  the  river  Ohio  by  Pittsburg  to  Beaver  co.,  which  they  entered,  and  proceeded  up  to 
the  Falls,  where  they  had  to  unload  and  transport  their  goods  and  canoes  by  land.  One  of  these 
carrying  places  detained  them  two  days.  The  frequent  repetition  of  this  troublesome  work 
caused  them  to  be  very  thankful  when  they  met  Glikkikan,  with  some  horses  from  Kaskaskunk, 
for  their  use."  After  a  tedious  journey  they  arrived,  on  3d  May,  at  their  destination,  a  well- 
chosen  spot,  "  with  good  land  sufficient  to  supply  an  hundred  families."  They  gave  formal  an- 
nouncement  of  their  arrival  to  tlie  neighboring  chiefs,  witli  the  usual  interchange  of  speeches 
and  Indian  ceremony.  Glikkikan,  like  Moses,  relinquished  the  honors  of  his  station  to  come 
and  dwell  among  the  people  of  God.  The  Indians  were  astonished,  or  rather  alarmed,  to  see  a 
people  settle  among  them,  so  much  difFering  in  manners  and  customs  from  the  heathen,  and  to 
hear  a  doctrine  preached  of  which  tliey  had  never  before  any  idea.  In  some,  this  astonishment 
was  soon  changed  into  displeasure.  Glikkikan's  retirement  from  Kaskaskunk  occasioned  uni- 
versal dissatisfaction,  and  his  former  friends  accused  him  of  wishing  to  become  a  sorcerer.  The 
old  chief,  Pakanke,  altered  liis  friendly  behavior  towards  the  brethren,  and  denied  his  having  in- 
vited them,  charging  Glikkikan  with  it.  He  reproached  him  j)ublicly,  thus,  "  and  even  you  have 
gone  over  to  thbm.  I  suppose  you  intend  to  get  a  white  skin  I  but  I  tell  you  not  even  one  of 
your  feet  will  turn  white,  much  less  your  body.  Was  you  not  a  brave  and  honored  man,  sitting 
next  to  me  in  council,  when  we  spread  the  blanket  and  considered  the  belts  of  vi'ampum  lying 
before  us  ?  Now  you  pretend  to  despise  all  this,  and  to  have  found  something  better."  Glikki- 
kan briefly  replied,  "  It  is  very  true  I  have  gone  over  to  them,  and  with  them  I  will  live  and  die." 
Pakanke  continued  unfriendly  and  cool  towards  the  settlement  for  some  time,  notwithstanding 
the  friendly  endeavors  of  Col.  Croghan  to  etfect  a  reconciliation,  until  after  the  lapse  of  a  year 
or  so,  when  he  resolved  to  visit  Friedenstadt.  "  He  then  heard  the  gospel  with  great  attention, 
changed  his  sentiments,  and  even  exhorted  his  children  to  go  to  the  brethren,  hearken  to  their 
words,  and  believe  on  Jesus." 

"  On  the  23d  July,  1770,  our  Indians  began  to  build  a  regular  settlement  on  the  west  side  of 
Beaver  cr.,  erecting  blockhouses,  and  before  winter  they  and  their  teachers  were  conveniently 
housed.  Then  the  statutes  of  the  congregation  were  made  known  to  the  inhabitants,  and  every 
thing  regulated  as  at  Friedenshutten.  In  Oct.,  John  George  Yungman  and  his  wife  arrived  from 
Bethlehem, "to  take  charge  of  this  congregation,  bringing  a  belt  of  wampum  from  Col.  Croghan 
to  Pakanke,  entreating  his  kindness  towards  the  missionaries.  Brother  Senseman,  who  had 
shared  with  Br.  Zeisberger  his  toils  and  duties,  returned  to  Bethlehem." 

The  missionaries  were  greatly  annoyed,  and  their  lives  even  endangered  by  the  jealousies 
stirred  up  against  them  by  the  sorcerers  and  medicine  men  among  the  Indians  of  the  neighbor, 
ing  tribes,  particularly  those  near  Gekele-mukpechuenk,  on  the  Muskingum.  "  This  opposition 
arose  chiefly  from  the  insinuations  of  the  above  mentioned  Indian  preachers  who  had  so  strenu- 
ously recommended  emetics  as  a  sure  mode  of  cleansing  from  sin,  that  in  this  town  the  practice 
was  general.  The  missionary  endeavored  to  convince  the  people  that  though  an  emetic  might 
benefit  their  stomachs,  yet  it  could  never  cleanse  their  hearts,  but  that  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  alone  able  to  change  them.  The  work  of  God  prevailed  and  increased  at  Friedenstadt,  and 
in  May,  1771,  the  foundation  stone  of  the  cliapel  was  laid. 

In  1773,  the  state  of  the  frontier  had  become  so  alarming,  and  the  opposition  and  jealousy  of 
Pakanke's  tribe  so  great,  that  it  was  not  thought  safe  for  the  brethren  to  remain  longer  at  Fried- 
enstadt. They  accordingly  broke  up  the  station  and  departed  for  the  new  stations  on  the  Mus- 
kingum, under  the  charge  of  Rev.  John  Heckwelder  and  Br.  John  Roth. 

The  historian  willingly  drops  the  curtain  upon  the  scenes  which  they 
encountered  in  their  new  residence. 

Until  the  passage  of  the  celebrated  land  law  of  1792,  by  the  legisla- 
ture of  Pennsylvania,  the  whole  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  and  Al- 
legheny rivers,  was  an  uninhabited  wilderness,  and  had  been  in  possession 
of  the  Indians :  even  for  three  years  after  that  date,  and  up  to  the  time 
of  Gen.  Wayne's  treaty  at  Greenville  on  3d  Aug.  1795,  it  was  unsafe  for 
families  to  settle  on  that  side  of  the  river.  Previous  to  this  time  few 
transactions  of  importance  are  recorded  in  history  as  having  occurred 
within  the  bounds  of  what  is  now  Beaver  co.  In  Nov.  1753,  Maj.  George 
Washington  arrived  at  Logstown,  a  little  French  and  Indian  village  about 
14  miles  below  Pittsburg  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  on  an  errand  to 
inquire  into  the  movements  of  the  French  on  these  rivers.     By  his  pub- 


104  BEAVER  COUNTY. 

lished  journal  it  appears  that  this  region  was  occupied  by  the  Mingoes, 
Shawanees  and  Delaware  Indians, — the  Mingoes  being  only  another  name 
for  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations.  He  also  casually  remarks  that  Tanacha- 
rison,  or  the  Half  King,  a  Mingo  chief,  had  his  hunting  cabin  on  Little 
Beaver  creek.  Tanacharison  was  the  principal  chief  and  speaker  of  his 
tribe,  and  was  friendly  to  the  English,  or  rather  was  unfriendly  to  the 
French :  not  that  he  loved  one  more  than  the  other,  but  that  he  valued 
his  own  rights  to  the  soil,  and  was  more  jealous  of  the  French  with  their 
arms  and  forts,  than  of  the  English  with  their  articles  of  traffic.  Several 
years  afterward,  when  he  became  better  acquainted  with  the  real  designs 
of  both,  he  put  to  old  Mr.  Gest  of  Fayette  co.,  the  significant  question, 
"  where  the  Indians'  land  lay  ? — for  the  French  claimed  all  the  land  on 
one  side  of  the  Ohio  river,  and  the  English  on  the  other." 

In  1770,  Washington  again  visited  the  country  on  the  Ohio  for  the  pur- 
pose of  viewing  lands  to  be  apportioned  among  the  officers,  and  soldiers 
who  had  served  in  the  French  war.  He  was  accompanied  by  Dr.  Craik, 
Col.  Crawford,  Col.  Croghan,  and  other  friends. 

A  short  paragraph  only  of  his  journal  relates  to  Beaver  co.,  which  is 
here  extracted. 

"  Oct.  20,  1770.  Col.  Croghan,  Lieut.  Hamilton,  and  Mr.  Magee  set  out  with  us.  ^A.t  two  we 
dined  at  Mr.  Magee's,  and  encamped  ten  miles  below  and  four  above  Logstown.  21st.  Left  our 
encapment  and  breakfasted  at  Logstown,  where  we  parted  with  Col.  Croghan  and  company.  At 
eleven  we  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Beaver  creek,  opposite  to  which  [now  Philligsburg]  is  a 
good  situation  for  a  house  ;  and  above  it,  on  the  same  side,  that  is  the  west,  there  appears  to  be  a 
body  of  fine  land.  About  five  miles  lower  down,  on  the  east  side,  comes  in-  Racoon  creek,  at 
the  mouth  of  which,  and  up  it,  appears  to  be  a  body  of  good  land  also.  All  the  land  between 
this  creek  and  the  Monongahela,  and  for  15  miles  back,  is  claimed  by  Col.  Croghan  under  a  pur- 
chase from  the  Indians,  which  sale  he  says  is  confirmed  by  his  majesty.  On  this  ^reek,  where 
the  branches  thereof  interlock  with  the  waters  of  Shurtees  cr.  (Chartier  cr.)  there  is,  according 
to  Col.  Croghan's  account,  a  body  of  fine,  rich,  level  land.  This  tract  he  wants  to  sell,  and 
offers  it  at  £5  sterling  per  100  acres,  with  an  exemption  of  quit-rents  for  20  years  ;  after  which 
to  be  subject  to  the  payment  of  four  shillings  and  two  pence  sterling  per  100  acres ;  provided  he 
can  sell  it  in  ten-thousand-acre  lots.  At  present  the  misettled  state  of  this  comitry  renders  any 
purchase  dangerous." 

Washington  mentions  calling  at  the  Mingo  town,  about  75  miles  below 
Pittsburg,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  a  little  above  the  Cross  creeks. 
The  place  contained  about  20  cabins  and  70  inhabitants  of  the  Six  Na- 
tions. 

The  next  event  of  interest  in  this  county  was  the  erection  of  fort  M'ln- 
tosh  in  the  spring  of  1778,  near  the  present  site  of  Beaver.  It  was  built 
of  strong  stockades,  furnished  with  bastions,  and  mounted  one  6  pounder. 
From  here  Gen.  M'Intosh  went  on  an  expedition  against  the  Sandusky 
towns  with  1000  men,  and  erected  fort  Laurens  on  the  Tuscarawa. 
There  was  also  a  blockhouse  on  the  site  of  New  Brighton,  probably 
erected  some  time  during  the  revolution. 

A  mile  or  two  above  the  mouth  of  Beaver  a  small  run,  called  Brady's 
run,  comes  dashing  down  a  wild  glen  on  the  west  side  :  and  a  road  which 
winds  up  the  hill  behind  Fallston  retains  the  name  of  Brady's  road. 
These  names  originated  no  doubt  from  the  following  adventures  related 
by  "  Kiskiminetas,"  in  the  Blairsville  Record  : 

In  1780  Gen.  Washington  wrote  to  Gen.  Broadhead  to  select  a  suitable  officer  and  despatch 
him  to  Sandusky,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  place  and  ascertaining  the  force  of  British 
and  Indians  assembled  there.  Gen.  Broadhead  had  no  hesitation  in  making  the  selection.  He 
sent  for  Capt.  Brady,  showed  him  Washington's  letter,  and  a  draft  or  map  of  the  country  he 
must  traverse ;  very  defective,  as  Brady  afterwards  discovered,  but  the  best  no  doubt,  that  could 


BEAVER  COUNTY.  105 

be  obtained  at  tliat  time.  The  appointment  was  accepted,  and  selecting  a  few  soldiers,  and  four 
Cliickasaw  Indians  as  guides,  he  crossed  the  Alleg;heny  river  and  was  at  once  in  the  enemy's 
country.  Brady  was  versed  in  all  the  wiles  of  Indian  "strategic,"  and,  dressed  in  the  full  war 
dress  of  an  Indian  warrior,  and  well  acquainted  with  their  languages,  he  led  his  band  in  safety 
near  to  the  Sandusky  towns,  without  seeing  a  hostile  Indian.  But  his  Chickasaws  now  deserted. 
This  was  alarming,  lor  it  was  probable  they  had  gone  over  to  the  enemy.  However,  he  deter- 
mined to  proceed.  Witii  a  full  knowledge  of  the  horrible  death  that  awaited  him  if  taken  pris- 
oner, he  passed  on,  until  he  stood  beside  the  town  on  the  bank  of  the  river.  His  first  care  was 
to  provide  a  secure  place  of  concealment  for  his  men.  When  this  was  eftccted,  having  selected 
one  man  as  the  companion  of  his  future  adventures,  he  waded  the  river  to  an  island  partially 
covered  with  drift-wood,  opposite  the  town,  where  he  concealed  himself  and  comrade  for  the 
night.  The  next  morning  a  dense  fog  spread  over  the  hill  and  dale,  town  and  river.  All  was 
hid  from  Brady's  e3'es,  save  the  logs  and  brush  around  him.  About  11  o'clock  it  cleared  off,  and 
atibrded  him  a  view  of  about  three  thousand  Indians  engaged  in  the  amusement  of  the  race- 
ground.  They  had  just  returned  from  Virginia  or  Kentucky,  with  some  very  fine  horses.  One 
gray  horse  in  particular  attracted  his  notice.  He  won  every  race  until  near  evening,  when,  as 
if  envious  of  his  speed,  two  riders  were  placed  on  him,  and  thus  he  was  beaten.  The  starting 
post  was  only  a  few  rods  above  where  Brady  lay,  and  he  had  a  pretty  fair  chance  of  enjoying 
the  amusement,  without  the  risk  of  losing  any  thing  by  betting  on  the  race.  He  made  such  ob- 
servation through  the  day  as  was  in  his  power,  waded  out  from  the  island  at  night,  collected  his 
men,  went  to  the  Indian  camp  he  had  seen  as  he  came  out ;  the  squaws  were  still  there,  took 
them  prisoners,  and  continued  his  march  homeward.  The  map  fui-nished  by  Gen.  Broadhead, 
was  Ibund  to  be  defective.  The  distance  was  represented  to  be  much  less  than  it  really  was. 
The  provisions  and  ammunition  of  the  men  were  exhausted  by  the  time  they  had  reached  the 
Big  Beaver,  on  their  return.  Brady  shot  an  otter,  but  could  not  eat  it.  The  last  load  was  in 
his  rifle.  They  arrived  at  an  old  encampment,  and  found  plenty  of  strawberries,  which  they 
stopped  to  appease  their  hunger  with.  Having  discovered  a  deer  track,  Brady  followed  it,  telling 
the  men  he  would  perhaps  get  a  shot  at  it.  He  had  gone  but  a  few  rods  when  he  saw  the  deer 
standing  broadside  to  liLm.  He  raised  his  rifle  and  attempted  to  fire,  but  it  flashed  in  the  pan ; 
and  he  had  not  a  priming  of  powder.  He  sat  down,  picked  the  touch-hole,  and  then  started  on. 
After  going  a  short  distance  the  path  made  a  bend,  and  he  saw  before  him  a  large  Indian  on 
horseback,  witli  a  white  child  before  and  its  mother  behind  him  on  the  horse,  and  a  number  of 
warriors  marching  in  the  rear.  His  first  impulse  was  to  shoot  the  Indian  on  horseback,  but  as 
lie  raised  the  rifle  he  observed  the  chihl's  head  to  roll  with  the  motion  of  the  horse.  It  was  fast 
asleep,  and  tied  to  the  Indian.  He  stepped  behind  the  root  of  a  tree  and  waited  until  he  could 
shoot  tlie  Indian,  without  danger  to  the  child  or  its  mother.  When  he  considered  the  chance 
certain,  he  shot  the  Indian,  who  fell  from  the  horse,  and  the  child  and  its  mother  fell  with  him. 
Brady  called  to  his  men  with  a  voice  that  made  the  forest  ring,  to  surround  tlie  Indians  and  give 
them  a  general  fire.  He  sprung  to  the  fallen  Indian's  powder  horn,  but  could  not  get  it  off".  Be- 
ing dressed  like  an  Indian,  the  woman  thought  he  was  one,  and  said,  "  Why  did  you  shoot  your 
brother  ?"  He  caught  up  the  child,  saying,  "Jenny  Stupes,  I  am  Capt.  Brady,  follow  me  and  I 
will  save  you  and  your  child."  He  caught  her  hand  in  his,  carrying  the  child  under  the  other 
arm,  and  dashed  into  the  brush.  Many  guns  were  fired  at  him  by  this  time,  but  no  ball  harmed  him, 
and  the  Indians  dreading  an  ambuscade,  were  glad  to  make  off".  The  next  day  he  arrived  at 
Fort  Mcintosh  with  the  woman  and  her  child.  His  men  had  got  there  before  him.  They  had 
heard  his  vvarwhoop  and  knew  it  was  Indians  they  had  encountered,  but  having  no  ammunition, 
they  had  taken  to  their  heels  and  ran  off".  The  squaws  he  had  taken  at  Sandusky,  availing 
themselves  of  the  panic,  had  also  made  their  escape. 

In  those  days  Indian  fashions  prevailed  in  some  measure  with  the  whites,  at  least  with  Ran- 
gers. Brady  was  desirous  of  seeing  the  Indian  he  had  shot,  and  the  officer  in  command  of  Fort 
Mcintosh  gave  him  some  men  in  addition  to  his  own,  and  he  returned  to  search  for  the  body. 
The  place  where  he  had  fallen  was  discovered,  but  nothing  more.  They  were  about  to  quit  the 
place,  when  the  yell  of  a  pet  Indian  that  came  with  them  from  the  fort,  called  them  to  a  little 
glade,  where  the  grave  was  discovered.  The  Indians  had  interred  their  dead  brother,  carefully 
replacing  the  sod  in  the  neatest  manner.  They  had  also  cut  brushes  and  stuck  them  into  the 
ground  ;  but  the  brushes  had  withered,  and  instead  of  concealing  the  grave,  they  had  led  to  the 
discovery. 

He  was  buried  about  two  feet  deep,  with  all  his  implements  of  war  about  him.  All  his  savage 
jewelry,  his  arms  and  ammunition  were  taken  from  him,  and  the  scalp  from  the  head,  and  then 
they  left  him  thus  stripped  alone  in  his  grave.  It  is  painful  to  think  of  such  things  being  done 
by  American  soldiers,  but  we  cannot  now  know  all  the  excusing  circumstances  that  may  have 
existed  at  the  time.  Perhaps  the  husband  of  this  woman,  the  father  of  this  child,  was  thus 
butchered  before  his  wife  and  children  ;  and  the  younger  members  of  the  family,  unable  to  bear 
the  fatigues  of  travelling,  had  their  brains  dashed  out  on  the  threshhold.  Such  things  were 
common,  and  a  spirit  of  revenge  was  deeply  seated  in  the  breasts  of  the  people  of  the  frontiers. 
Capt.  Brady's  own  family  had  heavily  felt  the  merciless  tomahawk.     His  brave  and  honored  fa- 

14 


106 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


ther  and  a  beloved  brother  had  been  treacherously  slain  by  the  Indians,  and  he  had  vowed  ven 
geance.  After  refreshing  himself  and  men,  they  went  up  to  Pittsburg  by  water,  where  they  were 
received  with  military  honor.  Minute  guns  were  fired  from  the  time  Brady  came  in  sight  until 
he  landed.  The  Chickasaw  Indians  had  returned  to  Pittsburg,  and  reported  that  the  captain  and 
his  party  had  been  cut  off  near  Sandusky  town  by  the  Indians. 

After  Gen.  Wayne's  treaty,  in  179.5,  the  country  north  and  west  of  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny  could  be  safely  inhabited,  and  speculators,  companies, 
and  individuals  flocked  thither  to  secure  a  title  to  lands  to  which  they 
had  previously  acquired  a  color  of  title  under  the  various  land  laws  of 
1783  and  1792,  and  others.  Many  of  the  large  companies  came  in  con- 
flict with  individual  claimants,  and  long,  vexatious  suits  were  the  conse- 
quence. Beaver  co.  was  in  the  "  Depreciation  District."  A  more  ex- 
tended notice  of  this  subject  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  Crawford 
CO.  The  Population  Company  was  extensively  interested  in  the  lands  of 
Beaver  co. 

Beaver. — The  place  known  by  this  name  to  travellers  and  others  at 
Pittsburg,  whence  so  many  little  steamers  are  seen  plying  for  this  desti- 
nation, is  not,  properly,  one  town,  but  a  little  cluster  of  towns — a  sort  of 
United  States  in  miniature,  situated  around  the  mouth  of  Beaver  river, 
and  for  four  or  five  miles  up  that  stream.  And  it  is  a  singular  fact,  that 
to  a  traveller  passing  on  the  Ohio  scarcely  any  village  at  all  can  be 
descried  at  the  place,  although  there  is  here  a  population  of  some  six 
thousand.     The  annexed  pifin  will  illustrate  the  position  of  the  towns. 


Towns  about  the  mouth  of  Beaver  river. 
First,  there  is  Beaver  borough,  the  seat  of  justice,  a  quiet,  orderly,  old- 
fashioned  county  town,  with  its  respectable  society,  and  the  usual  number 
of  stores  and  taverns.  It  is  built  principally  upon  a  long  .street,  running 
parallel  with  the  Ohio  river,  upon  an  elevated  plateau,  some  forty  rods 
back  from  the  river.  A  dangerous  gravel  shoal,  formed  by  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  Beaver  with  the  Ohio,  lies  directly  abreast  of  the  town,  which 
accounts  for  the  fact  of  there  being  no  business  street  along  the  river. 
The  courthouse,  jail,  and  three  churches,  all  substantial  buildings,  stand 
around  an  open  square,  through  which  runs  the  main  street.  Population 
in  1840,  551.     The  borough  was  incorporated  29th  March,  1802. 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


107 


Beaver. 

The  annexed  view  shows  the  courthouse,  jail,  &c.,  on  the  left,  and  the 
churches  on  the  right,  with  the  main  street  beyond. 

By  the  act  of  28th  Sept.  1791,  the  governor  of  the  state  was  instructed  to  cause  to  be  survejred 
200  acres  of  land  in  town  lots,  near  the  mouth  of  Beaver  cr.,  "  on  or  near  the  ground  where  the 
old  French  town  stood,"  and  also  1,000  acres  adjoining,  on  the  upper  side  thereof,  as  nearly 
square  as  might  be,  in  out-lots,  not  less  than  five,  nor  more  than  ten  acres  each.  By  the  same 
a-ct,  500  acres,  near  the  town,  were  granted  for  an  academy.  Daniel  Lcet  surveyed  the  town 
plot.  The  probable  motive  at  that  day  for  locating  the  county  seat  at  a  distance  from  the  great 
manufacturing  advantages  at  the  Falls,  was  the  existence  of  the  well-known  shoal  just  below  the 
mouth  of  Beaver,  a  difficult  and  dangerous  passage  to  the  keel-boats  and  other  craft  in  use  at 
that  day.  By  the  location  here,  the  town  was  accessible  alike  to  the  lower  and  upper  trade,  and 
the  obstructions  themselves  would  probably  throw  considerable  business  into  the  place.  The 
idea  of  erecting  Lowels  and  Rochesters,  had  not  as  yet  entered  the  heads  of  speculators  in  land. 
Samuel  Johnston  first  settled  at  Beaver  in  1796.  He  kept  an  inn  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  near 
Fort  Mcintosh.  Some  traces  of  the  old  fort  axe  still  to  be  seen  near  his  hbuse.  Jonathan  Porter, 
Abraham  Laycock,  David  Townsend,  Joseph  Hemphill,  John  Lawrence,  Mr.  Small,  Mr.  xVlison, 
were  also  early  and  prominent  settlers.  Judge  Laycock  filled  many  important  offices  in  the 
county  and  state,  and  held  a  seat  in  the  senate  of  the  United  States.  On  the  present  site  of  New 
Brighton,  there  existed  an  ancient  "  blockhouse,"  at  which  Sergeant-major  Toomey  commanded 
when  Mr.  Alison  first  came  here,  on  a  visit,  in  1793.  Gen.  Wayne  was  encamped  at  Legion, 
ville,  on  the  river,  below  Economy,  The  only  road  in  those  days  was  "  Broadhead's,"  which  led 
across  the  country  from  where  Phillipsburg  now  is. 

Hoopes,  Townsend  &  Co.  first  erected  a  furnace  at  the  Falls  near  Brighton  in  1803.  In  1806, 
the  second  paper-mill  west  of  the  mountains  was  erected  on  Little  Beaver  cr.,  just  within  the 
Ohio  line,  by  John  Bcner,  Jacob  Bowman,  and  .Tohii  Coulter,  called  the  Ohio  Paper-mill.  The 
principal  topics  of  interest  to  the  early  settlers  of  Beaver,  after  the  pacification  of  the  frontier  in 
'9.5,  were  the  conflicting  claims  to  land  growing  out  of  the  act  of  '92.  The  place  was  one  of 
considerable  river  trade,  and  the  u|5ual  business  of  a  comity  town,  until  about  the  year  1830, 
when  the  vast  natural  advantages  of  the  Falls  began  to  attract  attention  from  \'arious  quarters. 
Previous  to  this  time,  in  addition  to  the  old  furnace,  several  mills  and  warehouses  had  been 
erected  about  the  Falls,  as  the  natural  wants  of  the  country  had  prompted  from  time  to  time. 

The  astonishingly  rapid  growth  of  Buffiilo,  Rochester,  Lockport,  Syracuse,  and  other  towns 
along  the  great  New  York  canal,  had  insensibly  created  a  vast  school  of  uperulation,  the  pupils 
of  which  subsequently  Spread  themselves  over  all  the  other  states,  particularly  those  contiguous 
to  the  lakes.  The  great  natural  resources  at  the  mouth  of  Beaver  did  not  escape  their  notice  nor 
their  grasp.  Enlisting  in  their  visionary  plans  some  of  the  original  holders  of  the  property,  who 
too  soon  became  ajit  scholars  in  the  new  science,  they  proceeded  to  purchase  up  the  real  estate 
and  mill  sites  along  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  on  the  Ohio  near  it,  and  to  lay  out  towns  and 
cities,  and  great  lines  of  public  improvement.  Better  adepts  with  the  pen  and  the  drawing  in. 
struments,  than  with  the  apparatus  of  the  mill,  these  gentlemen  preferred  laying  out  paper  cities, 
and  trumpeting  the  value  of  tlieir  lots  iu  overwrought  puffs,  to  erecting  manufactories  themselves. 


108  BEAVER  COUNTY. 

and  developing  in  a  legitimate  way  the  real  resources  of  the  country.  The  usual  symptoms  of 
the  speculative  epidemic  were  soon  exhibited  in  a  high  degree.  Lots  were  sold  and  resold  at 
high  profits — several  manufactories  were  built — beautiful  dwellings,  banks,  and  hotels  were 
erected — morus  multicaulis  plantations  were  started,  "  and  all  went  merry  as  a  marriage  bell."  The 
fever  subsided,  and  the  ague  succeeded — the  bubble  burst  with  the  U.  S.  Bank,  and  the  universal 
"  want  of  confidence,"  and  the  speculators  returned  to  more  useful  employments.  The  scathing 
influence  of  these  operations  will  not  soon  be  forgotten  by  the  people  of  Beaver  and  New 
Brighton. 

The  great  natural  advantages,  however,  of  the  region,  still  exist,  and 
much  has  actually  been  done  to  improve  and  develop  them  :  the  exag- 
geration has  principally  been  shown  in  overrating  the  growth  of  the 
place,  without  making  suitable  allowance  for  the  competition  and  claims 
of  a  hundred  other  places,  each  of  which,  if  they  had  not  the  same  ad- 
vantages, were  equally  the  darling  objects  of  their  owners'  enterprise. 
With  an  enterprise  tempered  with  prudence  in  adapting  the  rapidity  of 
development  to  the  real  and  natural  wants  of  the  country,  few  places 
promise  better  results  than  the  little  towns  around  the  Falls  of  Beaver. 
The  Beaver  river,  within  five  miles  from  its  mouth,  falls  69  feet.  "  The 
Falls"  originally  consisted  of  a  succession  of  rapids  for  about  two  thirds 
of  that  distance.  By  individual  and  state  enterprise  the  stream  has  been 
made  to  assume  a  succession  of  pools  and  dams.  Five  miles  from  the 
mouth  is  a  dam  of  15  feet ;  a  mile  below,  another  of  20  feet ;  a  mile  below 
that,  two  others,  giving  together  a  fall  of  19  feet;  and  near  the  mouth 
another,  with  a  fall  of  15  feet  at  low  water.  It  was  estimated  by  the  U. 
S.  engineers,  who  examined  the  site  in  1822,  with  a  view  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  national  armory,  that  the  water  power  here  at  low  water  was 
sufficient  to  propel  1()8  pair  of  5  feet  burr-millstones  ;  and  since  the  state 
dams  have  been  erected,  it  is  said  that  this  estimate  is  far  below  the  real 
amount. 

Brighton  is  a  delightful  and  promising  village,  situated  on  the  west 
side  of  Beaver  river,  four  miles  from  its  mouth.  It  was  at  an  early  period 
distinguished  for  its  iron  works,  Messrs.  Hoopes,  Townsend  &  Co.  having 
erected  a  furnace  here  in  1803.  The  place  owes  most  of  its  present  im- 
portance to  the  enterprise  of  Mr.  J.  Patterson,  formerly  of  Philadelphia, 
a  capitalist,  merchant,  and  manufacturer  of  cotton,  flour,  (fee,  who  pur- 
chased the  mill  privileges  opposite  the  village.  He  has  here  an  uninter- 
rupted head  and  fall  of  20  feet.  Mr.  Patterson  has  a  large  cotton  factory, 
and  flouring-mill,  and  store,  and  gives  employment  to  many  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  village.  He  has  recently  constructed  a  canal  leading  to 
his  mills,  the  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  canal  passing  along  the  opposite 
bank.  There  is  also  a  steam  paper-mill,  owned  by  Mr.  A.  Robertson, 
having  a  staining  establishment  connected  with  it,  and  giving  employ- 
ment to  many  families.  A  very  nefit  and  commodious  meeting-house  and 
school-room  accommodates  a  population  of  about  300.  A  fine  bridge  of 
600  feet  in  length,  built  for  a  company,  by  Mr.  Le  Barron,  connects  Brighton 
with 

New  Brighton,  which  is  situated  below  Brighton,  opposite  to  the  middle 
and  lower  Falls,  at  the  head  of  steamboat  navigation.  This  place  has 
grown  up  entirely  since  1830.  In  1793,  a  military  blockhouse  stood 
here,  with  a  garrison  commanded  by  Major  Toomey.  The  village  is  well 
laid  out  in  broad  streets,  crossing  at  right  angles,  and  many  of  the  private 
residences  are  neatly  built  and  tastefully  adorned  with  shrubbery  and 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


109 


shade  trees.  The  water  privileges  of  this  place  are  hardly  surpassed  in 
the  west.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  hill  behind  Fallston. 
Some  of  the  factories  of  Fallston  are  seen  in  the  foreground.  There 
are  at  present  in  the  place  several  manufactories  of  various  kinds,  among 


New  Brighton  and  part  of  Fallston. 
which  is  one  for  making  carpets.  There  are  Presbyterian,  Methodist, 
Seceder,  Unionist,  and  2  Friends'  places  of  worship.  The  othce  of  the  Bea- 
ver Co.  Insurance  Co.  is  located  here.  The  U.  S.  Bank  had  a  branch 
stablished  here.  The  Female  Seminary  is  an  excellent  school  of  the 
higher  class.  The  New  Brighton  Institute,  a  society  for  literary  and  sci- 
entific purposes,  has  done  much  to  promote  the  march  of  intelligence.  It 
has  a  library  and  cabinet  of  curiosities.  Pop.  981.  Another  beautiful 
bridge,  erected  by  Messrs.  Lathrop  &  Le  Barron,  connects  the  lower  end 
of  New  Brighton  with 

Fallston. — This  place  is  situated  along  one  or  two  streets,  at  the  foot 
of  a  high  bluff,  and  is  famous  for  its  manufactures,  which  consist  of  wool- 
lens, cottons,  paper,  linseed  oil,  wire,  scythes,  baskets,  window-sash, 
ploughs,  carpets,  lasts,  carding-machines,  steam-engines,  &c.  The  water 
power  here  is  immense :  a  race  is  permanently  constructed,  a  mile  and  a 
half  in  length,  which  conducts  the  water  upon  which  a  long  row  of  man- 
ufacturing establishments  is  erected.  There  is  a  respectable  building  of 
brick  for  schools  and  for  public  worship.  In  the  hill  behind  the  village 
is  an  abundance  of  excellent  coal,  which  may  be  slid  from  the  mouth  of 
the  pits  into  the  yards  of  many  of  the  houses.  Pop.  865.  One  and  a 
half  miles  below  is 

Sharon,  a  flourishing  village,  containing  a  patent  bucket  manufactory, 
a  foundry,  various  other  manufacturing  establishments,  and  two  keel  and 
canal  boat  yards.  There  is  a  Methodist  church  here.  Population  about 
300.  Between  Fallston  and  Sharon,  on  the  high  grounds  overlooking  the 
river,  a  new  brick  church  in  the  Gothic  style  has  been  recently  erected. 

Bridgewater  is  situated  about  half  a  mile  above  the  junction  of  the 
Ohio  and  Beaver  rivers,  on  the  western  shore  of  Beaver.  It  is  regularly 
laid  out  upon  a  level  flat,  and  contains  a  number  of  fine  buildings,  manu- 
factories, hotels,  commission-houses,  &;c.     It  is  the  usual  landing-place 


110  BEAVER  COUNTY. 

of  the  Pittsburg  steamboats,  and  the  termination  of  the  stage  and  packet 
routes  for  Cleveland.  A  fine  bridge  connects  it  with  Rochester,  and  im- 
mediately beneath  the  bridge  is  a  dam  across  the  Beaver,  forming  the 
slackwater  steamboat  navigation  to  Fallston ;  and  also  creating  an  im- 
mense water  power,  at  an  ordinary  stage  of  water  in  the  Ohio  river. 
Pop.  634. 

Rochester,  formerly  known  as  Bolesville,  is  directly  opposite  Bridgewa- 
ter.  The  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  canal,  connecting  at  Akron  with  the 
Ohio  canal,  and  also  the  Pennsylvania  canal  to  Erie,  both  have  a  com- 
mon termination  at  this  point.  There  is  a  depot  of  canal  boats  and  steam- 
boats here,  many  of  which  are  owned  here.  The  location  is  healthy  and 
elevated,  presenting  a  fine  view  of  the  surrounding  villages  and  rivers. 
Population  from  300  to  400.  A  considerable  forwarding  business  is  done 
here  between  Pittsburg  and  Ohio. 

Phillipsburg,  directly  opposite  the  mouth  of  Beaver,  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Ohio  river,  was  formerly  owned  by  Messrs.  Phillips  and  Graham, 
and  connected  with  an  extensive  steamhoat  yard;  but  in  April,  1832, 
Count  De  Leon  and  his  associates,  having  seceded  from  the  society  at 
Economy,  purchased  the  place,  and  occupied  it  with  a  German  popula- 
tion, calling  it  New  Philadelphia.  They  held  it  in  common  for  a  short 
time  ;  but  since  the  dissolution  of  their  society,  they  live  in  families,  with 
separate  interests,  pursuing  the  industrious  and  frugal  course  by  which 
that  people  are  generally  characterized.  Pop.  338.  After  thus  dispos- 
ing of  Phillipsburg,  Messrs,  Phillips  and  Graham  removed  their  steamboat 
yards  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  Ohio,  about  two  miles  above,  and  started 
the  village  of 

Freedom— the  first  beginnings  of  which  are  thus  chronicled  in  the 
Beaver  Argus,  of  May,  1832 : — 

Rapid  Work. — Messrs.  Phillips  and  Graham  purchased  a  tract  of  land  from  Gen.  Lacock,  on 
the  Ohio  river,  on  Monday  of  last  week,  laid  out  a  town  on  Tuesday,  and  built  fourteen  houses 
in  four  succeeding  days.     At  this  place  they  intend  establishing  their  ship-yard." 

The  place  thus  commenced  now  contains  several  manufactories ;  one 
for  steam-engines  and  boilers ;  a  boat-yard,  where  some  of  the  largest 
and  finest  of  steamboats  were  built,  such  as  the  St.  Louis,  Meteor,  Gen. 
Pratt,  and  many  others.  There  is  a  bend  of  the  Ohio  just  at  this  place, 
and  the  village  being  built  upon  a  hill  gently  sloping  up  from  the  river 
bank,  presents  a  very  lively  appearance  to  the  passengers  coming  down 
the  river.     Pop.  384. 

Economy  is  a  German  settlement  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ohio,  18 
miles  below  Pittsburg,  belonging  to  the  Harmony  Society.  The  village  is 
arranged  with  broad  rectangular  streets,  two  parallel  with  the  Ohio,  and 
four  crossing  them.  The  log  houses  originally  constructed  have  been  re- 
placed with  neat  frame  or  brick  houses,  of  uniform  size  and  at  proper 
distances  from  each  other.  Each  house  has  its  garden,  with  shade  trees 
and  a  pretty  bower  of  vines  around  the  door.  A  stranger  is  struck  with 
the  air  of  neatness  without  show  which  pervades  every  street. 

The  annexed  view  exhibits,  on  the  right,  one  end  of  the  large  hall  used 
for  a  museum,  cabinet,  &c.  The  upper  story  consists  of  one  room  called 
the  Social  Hall,  where  the  whole  society  dine  together  in  celebration 
of  their  yearly  harvest-home,  and  other  great  occasions.  A  little  beyond 
the  hall  on  the  same  side  is  the  residence  of  the  venerable  founder, 


BEAVER  COUNTY. 


Ill 


Economy. 

George  Rapp.  On  the  other  side  are  seen  the  tower  of  the  church,  and 
several  of  the  dwelling-houses.  At  the  church  the  members  meet  twice 
on  Sunday,  and  once  on  an  evening  during  the  week.  Mr.  Rapp  delivers 
the  discourse  in  the  German  language,  which  is  generally  spoken,  although 
many  members  are  acquainted  with  the  English.  A  fine  band  of  music, 
composed  of  many  members,  occasionally  entertains  the  community  with 
a  concert. 

Their  large  flocks  of  sheep,  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  &c„  all  of  good  stock, 
are  regularly  taken  care  of,  and  stabled  in  winter,  and  are  said  to  com- 
pare favorably  with  any  in  the  west.  In  agriculture  they  are  not  sur- 
passed, and  their  immense  fields  of  grain,  meadows,  orchards,  vineyards, 
nurseries  of  mulberry  and  fruit  trees,  elicit  the  admiration  of  all  visiters. 
Each  department  of  business  is  headed  by  a  foreman,  who  is  responsible 
to  uphold  the  standing  regulations,  and  act  impartially  to  all  members  in 
the  distribution  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 

The  following  history  of  the  society  is  derived  from  various  articles  in 
Hazard's  Register,  and  from  verbal  communications  to  the  compiler : 

"  Mr.  George  Rapp  and  liis  followers,  who  now  constitute  the  society  at  Economy,  emigrated  to 
this  comitry  from  Wirtemburg  in  tlie  province  of  Swabia  ;  having  left  there,  as  they  assert,  on 
account  of  persecution  for  their  religious  opinions.  Mr.  Rapp  arrived  in  this  country  in  the  year 
1803,  a  year  in  advance  of  his  followers,  to  look  out  a  body  of  land  on  which  to  settle  them. 
Accordingly  he  purchased  a  quantity  of  land  in  Butler  co.,  and  in  a  short  time  afterwards  the 
company  settled  and  improved  it,  and  built  a  town  which  they  called  Harmony.  They  laid  out 
a  vineyard,  built  mills,  raised  shecjj,  and  erected  a  large  cloth  manufactory,  with  which  they 
succeeded  well.  But  having  the  cultivation  of  the  grape  very  much  at  iieart,  which  appeared 
not  to  do  so  well  as  they  wished,  their  merino  sheep  likewise  not  thriving  so  well,  they  transfer- 
red themselves  to  the  state  of  Indiana,  near  the  Wabash,  where  the  climate  was  supposed  to  be 
more  congenial  to  these  leading  objects  of  their  wishes.  Governed  by  these  considerations,  they 
bought  a  large  body  of  land,  sold  their  establishment  at  Harmony,  and  went  down  the  river  to 
the  new  purchase.  There  they  cleared  the  land,  built  a  beautiful  village,  erected  a  cotton  and 
woollen  manufactory,  a  brewhouse,  a  distillery  and  steam-mill.  After  remaining  there  some 
time,  it  was  discovered  that  the  change  of  climate  and  unhealthiness  of  the  country  called  for  a 
speedy  retreat. 

"  The  society  therefore  determined  to  return  to  Pennsylvania,  and  pursuant  to  that  resolution 
purchased  a  large  body  of  land  on  the  Ohio,  in  Beaver  co.,  about  18  miles  below  Pittsburg ;  here 
they  commenced  their  operations  about  three  years  ago,  (1825.)  They  cleared  a  spot  of  ground,  on 
which  they  have  built  a  handsome  town,  now  consisting  of  about  130  houses ;  among  these  are 


112  BEAVER  COUNTY. 

an  elegant  church,  a  large  woollen  and  cotton  manufactory,  a  store,  a  tavern,  a  large  steam-mill, 
a  brewery,  distillery,  tanyard,  and  various  other  workshops.  Besides  this  they  have  a  large  and 
commodious  house  built  for  a  concert-hall,  of  120  ft.  by  54  ft.,  arched  underneath,  in  which  they 
have  a  museum  of  natural  curiosities,  a  collection  of  minerals,  a  mathematical  school,  a  library, 
and  a  drawing  school.  They  purchase  from  60  to  $70,000  worth  of  wool,  and  about  20  or 
$30,000  worth  of  other  articles  from  the  surrounding  country,  for  manufacture  and  consumption." 
The  Duke  of  Saxe  Weimar,  who  visited  the  colony  about  the  year  1826,  says — 

"  At  the  inn,  a  fine  large  frame  house,  we  were  received  by  Mr.  Rapp,  the  principal,  at  the 
head  of  the  community.  He  is  a  gray-headed  and  veneralile  old  man ;  most  of  the  members 
emigrated  21  years  ago  from  Wirtemburg  along  with  him. 

"  The  elder  Rapp  is  a  large  man  of  70  years  old,  whose  powers  age  seems  not  to  have  dimin- 
ished ;  his  hair  is  gray,  but  his  blue  eyes,  overshadowed  by  strong  brows,  are  full  of  life  and  fire. 
Rapp's  system  is  nearly  the  same  as  Owen's  community  of  goods,  and  all  members  of  the  so- 
ciety  work  together  for  the  common  interest,  by  whicli  the  welfare  of  each  individual  is  secured. 
Rapp  does  not  hold  his  society  together  by  these  hopes  alone,  but  also  by  the  tie  of  religion, 
which  is  entirely  wanting  in  Owen's  community  ;  and  results  declare  that  Rapp's  system  is  the 
better.  No  great  results  can  be  expected  from  Owen's  plan  ;  and  a  sight  of  it  is  very  little  in 
its  favor.  What  is  most  striking  and  wonderful  of  all  is,  that  so  plain  a  man  as  Rapp  can  so 
successfully  bring  and  keep  together  a  society  of  nearly  700  persons,  who,  in  a  manner,  honor 
him  as  a  prophet.  Equally  so  for  example  is  his  power  of  government,  which  can  suspend  the 
intercom-se  of  the  sexes.  He  found  that  the  society  was  becoming  too  numerous,  wherefore  the 
members  agreed  to  live  with  their  wives  as  sisters.  All  nearer  intercourse  is  forbidden,  as  well 
as  marriage ;  both  are  discouraged.*  However,  some  marriages  constantly  occur,  and  children 
are  born  every  year,  for  whom  there  is  provided  a  school  and  a  teacher.  The  members  of  the 
community  manifest  the  very  highest  degree  of  veneration  for  the  elder  Rapp,  whom  they  ad- 
dress and  treat  as  a  father.  Mr.  Frederick  Rapp  is  a  large  good-looking  personage,  of  40  years 
of  age.  He  possesses  profound  mercantile  knowledge,  and  is  the  temporal,  as  his  father  is  the 
spiritual  chief  of  the  community.  All  business  passes  through  his  hands ;  he  represents  the  so- 
ciety,  which,  notwithstanding  the  change  in  the  name  of  residence,  is  called  the  Harmony  Soci- 
ety,  in  all  their  dealings  with  the  world.  They  found  that  the  farming  and  cattle  raising,  to 
which  the  society  exclusively  attended  in  both  their  former  places  of  residence,  were  not  suffi- 
ciently  productive  for  their  industry,  they  therefore  have  established  factories. 

"  The  warehouse  was  shown  to  us,  where  the  articles  made  here  for  sale  or  use  are  preserved, 
and  I  admired  the  excellence  of  all.  The  articles  for  the  use  of  the  society  are  kept  by  them- 
selves, as  the  members  have  no  private  possessions,  and  every  thing  is  in  common ;  so  must  they 
in  relation  to  all  their  personal  wants  be  supplied  from  the  common  stock.  The  clothing  and 
food  they  make  use  of  is  of  the  best  quality.  Of  the  latter,  flour,  salt  meat,  and  all  long  keeping 
articles  are  served  out  monthly ;  fresh  meat,  on  the  contrary,  and  whatever  spoils  readily,  is  dis. 
tributed  whenever  it  is  killed,  according  to  the  size  of  the  family,  &c.  As  every  house  has  a  gar. 
den,  each  family  raises  its  own  vegetables,  and  some  poultry,  and  each  family  has  its  own  bake 
oven.  For  such  things  as  are  not  raised  in  Economy,  there  is  a  store  provided,  from  which  the 
members,  with  the  knowledge  of  the  directors,  may  purchase  what  is  necessary,  and  the  people 
of  the  vicinity  may  also  do  the  same. 

"Mr.  Rapp  finally  conducted  us  into  the  factory  again,  and  said  that  the  girls  had  especially 
requested  this  visit,  that  I  might  hear  them  sing.  When  their  work  is  done  they  collect  in  one 
of  the  factory  rooms,  to  the  number  of  60  or  70,  to  sing  spiritual  and  other  songs.  They  have 
a  peculiar  hymn-book,  containing  hymns  from  the  Wirtemburg  psalm-book,  and  others  written  by 
the  elder  Rapp.  A  chair  was  placed  for  the  old  patriarch,  who  sat  amidst  the  girls,  and  they 
commenced  a  hymn  in  a  very  delightful  manner.  It  was  naturally  symphonious  and  exceeding- 
ly well  arranged.  The  girls  sang  four  pieces,  at  first  sacred,  but  afterwards,  by  Mr.  Rapp's  de- 
sire, of  a  gay  character.  With  real  emotion  did  I  witness  this  interesting  scene.  The  factories 
and  workshops  are  warmed  during  winter  by  means  of  pipes  connected  with  the  steam-engine. 
All  the  workmen,  and  especially  the  females,  had  very  healthy  complexions,  and  moved  me  deeply 
by  the  warm-hearted  friendliness  with  which  they  saluted  the  elder  Rapp.  I  was  also  much 
gratified  to  see  vessels  containing  fresh  sweet-smelling  flowers  standing  on  all  the  machines. 
The  neatness  which  universally  reigns  here,  is  in  every  respect  worthy  of  praise." 

Since  the  visit  of  Saxe  Weimar  Mr.  Frederick  Rapp  has  died  ;  the  venerable  father  still  gov- 
erns the  society. 

In  every  thing  usefal  the  Economists  are  ready  to  adopt  the  most  modern  inventions  ;  while 
in  clothing  their  persons  they  eschew  all  modern  fashions,  and  still  adhere  to  the  quaint  patterns 
used  among  the  German  peasantry  of  the  last  century.     The  latter  remark  applies,  perhaps,  with 


*  Visiters  at  Economy  are  cautioned  against  making  any  inquiries  upon  this  particular  sub. 
ject,  even  in  the  most  courteous  manner,  as  they  will  probably  be  repulsed  with  an  indignant  an- 
swer. On  all  other  subjects  they  will  probably  be  gratified  by  the  courtesy  and  readiness  of  the 
members  to  impart  information. — D. 


BEAVER  COUNTY.  113 

more  force  to  the  females !  the  men  generally  wearing  a  plain  uniform  dress,  of  dark  gray  round 
about  and  pantaloons,  with  a  hat  of  wool  or  straw,  suited  to  the  weather.  Their  manufacturing 
machinery  is  all  propelled  by  steam.  They  commenced  the  culture  of  the  mulberry  and  the 
manufacture  of  silk  in  18^8,  with  no  other  instruction  or  experience  than  what  they  could  gathet 
from  the  publications  of  that  day.  The  white  Italian  mulberry  and  morus  multicaulig  were  both 
used  with  success.  Thoy  have  now  brought  this  manufacture  to  a  point  not  surpassed  in  this 
country.  In  1840  the  product  of  silk  was  2,389  lbs.  cocoons,  yielding  218  lbs.  reeled  silk;  which 
they  wrought  into  beautiful  handkerchiefs,  vestings,  and  a  variety  of  other  fabrics.  They  havo 
spared  neither  trouble  nor  expense  in  importing  the  best  machinery  from  England  and  France, 
and  in  obtainbig  instruction  from  foreign  artisans. 

About  the  year  1831,  an  adveziturcr  from  Germany,  calling  himself  Count  De  Leon,  insinuated 
himself  into  the  good  graces  of  the  society  so  far  as  to  become  a  member,  with  his  fanuly.  He 
made  various  pretensions  to  special  favors  from  heaven,  and  thouglit  himself  inspired  and  sent 
on  a  special  mission  to  regenerate  the  Germans  at  Economy.  He  made  large  professions,  and 
backed  them  up  with  larger  promises.  Taking  advantage  of  the  restraint  upon  the  intercourse 
between  the  se.xes,  and  certain  jealousies  that  existed  of  the  growing  influence  of  the  Rapp  fami- 
ly, the  count  produced  a  lamentable  schism.  After  much  ill  feeling,  and  bitter  controversy  re. 
luting  to  the  subjects  in  dispute,  the  most  important  of  which  to  the  count  was  the  property  in- 
volved, the  matter  was  amicably  compromised  in  March,  1832,  and  articles  were  signed  by 
which  the  society  agreed  to  pay  to  the  sccedcrs  !^  105,000,  deducting  !$1,800  due  the  society  liy 
the  count  and  his  family.  The  count  and  his  family  were  to  move  off  in  six  weeks — the  dis- 
senters within  three  months. 

The  adherents  to  the  count,  who  formed  a  considerable  body,  some  300  or  400,  purchased 
Phillipsburg,  and  established  a  colony  there  under  the  name  of  New  Philadelphia,  to  be  governed 
somewhat  upon  the  plan  of  the  Harmonitos,  modified  by  the  count.  Time,  however,  unfolded 
the  real  nature  of  the  count's  designs,  as  well  as  the  visionary  credulity  of  his  adherents  ;  and 
the  new  colony  as  a  joint-stock  society  was  soon  resolved  into  its  original  elenients.  The  count 
with  a  few  adherents  fled  down  the  river,  leaving  those  who  had  been  duped  by  his  schemes,  to 
make  their  way  in  life  for  the  future  upon  the  good  old-fashioned  plan  of  letting  "  each  tub  stand 
on  its  own  bottom."     Under  this  system  Pliillipsbui'g  has  become  a  thriving  German  town. 

The  society  has  had  several  written  constitutions  or  articles  of  agreement  between  the  indi. 
vidual  members  and  Mr.  Rapp,  modified  by  the  several  removals  and  secessions  which  have  oc. 
curred  among  them.  On  drawing  up  and  digesting  their  present  constitution,  two  eminent  law 
yers  from  Allegheny  and  Beaver  counties  were  called  in  to  advise  and  assist.  A  strenuous  effort 
was  then  made  to  break  down  the  monkish  restraint  previously  imposed,  and  to  re-establish 
among  them  the  institution  of  marriage  ;  but  the  effort  was  decidedly  voted  down  ;  and  it  is  said 
the  opposition  to  it  came  not  from  the  aged,  but  principally  from  those  members  still  in  the  vigor 
of  life.  The  prohibition  was  even  carried  so  far  as  again  to  separate  those  who  had  been  mar- 
ried during  Count  Leon's  secession,  and  who  had  rejoined  the  society. 

It  is  not  easy,  without  more  accurate  data,  to  estimate  the  result  of  the 
operations  of  the  Harmony  Society,  as  an  experiment  in  social  organiza- 
tion. Setting  aside  entirely  the  religious  aspect  of  the  case,  and  estima- 
ting only  the  worldly  comforts  and  wealth  now  enjoyed,  and  comparing 
these  with  their  numbers,  it  is  probable  that  the  result  would  not  show 
any  increa.se  over  that  attending  the  orderly  and  industrious  management 
of  a  similar  number  of  emigrant  families  on  the  plan  of  individual  inter- 
est, and  the  relations  resulting  from  marriage.  They  brought  over  with 
them,  it  will  be  remembered,  from  Germany,  a  considerable  amount  of 
money,  and  made  their  original  purchases  of  land  in  Butler  co.  at  the 
low  rates  of  that  day.  Their  numbers  have  been  diminished  by  seces- 
sion, the  seceders  taking  away  also  a  proportion  of  the  property  ;  and  the 
increase  by  the  ordinary  mode  of  conversion  to  their  peculiar  plan  has  not 
been  great.  They  now  number  about  400  or  500  individuals,  principally 
middle  aged  and  old  people — equal  to  about  100  families.  Each  of  these 
families  has  a  comfortable  brick  or  frame  house  and  garden  to  dwell  in ; 
and  since  the  secession  there  are  some  fifty  or  sixty  dwellings  standing 
idle — as  others  than  members  of  the  society  cannot  occupy  them.  Their 
territory  consists  of  a  strip  of  very  good  land  extending  along  the  river 
about  five  miles,  by  about  three  fourths  to  one  mile  wide,  embracing  both 
bottom,  rolling,  and  hill  land,  in  all  about  3.500  acres.     Of  this  about  one 

15 


114  BEDFORD  COUNTY. 

half  only  is  cleared ;  and  this,  it  is  said,  is  as  much  as  the  occupants  can 
conveniently  manage.  This  gives  to  each  individual  about  three  and  a 
half  to  four  acres  of  cleared  land,  and  as  much  of  woodland,  or,  a  little 
farm  of  35  to  40  acres,  half  of  which  is  woodland.  The  family  has  then 
a  comfortable  dwelling-house  and  garden  in  town,  a  small  farm  of  40 
acres,  the  privilege  of  a  coal  bank,  a  sufficient  stock  of  cattle  and  tools, 
and  an  undivided  share  or  500th  part  of  the  commercial,  manufacturing, 
mechanical,  and  scientific,  and  religious  property  in  the  village — together 
with  more  or  less  of  loose  change  or  money  at  interest.  This  is  comfort- 
able, to  be  sure  ;  but  is  it  any  more,  is  it  as  much,  as  might  have  been 
expected  for  a  hard-working,  sober,  and  pious  German  family,  who  might 
have  removed  to  Butler  or  Beaver  co.  in  1803,  without  ani/  property  tq 
commence  with  ?-^to  say  nothing  of  the  happy  circle  of  children  and 
children's  children  that  would  be  grown  up  and  settled  around  them  in 
40  years. 

Darlington,  formerly  called  Greersburg,  a  flourishing  village  on  Little 
Beaver  cr.,  nine  miles  northwest  of  Beaver,  contains  an  academy,  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  60  or  70  dwellings.  It  was  incorporated  in  Marcl^ 
1820,  under  the  name  of  Greersburg,  and  its  name  changed  to  Darling- 
ton in  1830.  The  coal  found  near  this  place  resembles  the  celebrated 
Kennel  coal  of  England. 

Frankfort  is  a  small  village  on  the  southern  edge  of  the  county,  near 
which  there  is  a  mineral  spring,  much  frequented  by  invalids.  The  spring 
is  situated  in  a  cool  romantic  glen,  thickly  studded  with  forest  trees. 

HooKSTOWN,  Georgetown,  Petersburg  and  Mt.  Jackson,  are  also  small 
villages  in  Beaver.  Their  relative  position  may  be  perceived  by  refer- 
ence to  the  map. 


BEDFORD  COUNTY. 

Bedford  county,  originally  part  of  Cumberland  co.,  was  established  9th 
March,  1771.  It  then  included  the  whole  southwestern  part  of  the  state. 
The  establishment  of  Westmoreland  in  1773,  of  Huntingdon  in  '87,  and 
Somerset  in  '95,  reduced  it  to  its  present  limits.  Length,  44  m.,  breadth, 
34;  area,  1,520  sq.  miles.  The  population  in  1790  was  13,124,  then  in- 
cluding Somerset;  in  1800,  12,039  ;  in  ISIO,  15,746;  in  1820,  20,248  in 
1830,  24,502  ;  in  1840,  29,335. 

The  following  very  correct  description  of  this  county  was  given  by  a 
writer  in  the  Democratic  Enquirer,  in  1829. 

The  county  of  Bedford  is  mountainous  and  hilly,  much  of  the  land  stony  and  broken,  and  in 
some  places  the  soil  yields  but  a  niggardly  return  for  the  labor  bestowed  on  it.  Yet  the  rich 
burgher  from  the  city  who  .ounges  in  jiis  carriage  along  the  turnpike,  or  is  transported  with 
rapidity  in  one  of  our  public  stages,  makes  a  thousand  mistakes  in  his  calculations  about  the 
sterility  of  our  soil,  and  the  anortncss  of  our  crops.  While  he  is  dreaming  in  his  carriage  of 
famine  and  cold  water,  could  he  be  translated  in  a  moment  to  some  of  our  delightful  valleys,  he 
would  there  find  large  and  ertensive  farms,  abundant  crops,  comfortable  houses,  prolific  and 
healthy  families,  and  a  greater  loundancc  of  every  thing,  than,  perhaps,  he  himself  is  in  the  habit 
of  enjoying  at  home.  In  maij  if  our  valleys  there  is  fine  limestone  land,  which  is  well  culti- 
vated, which  affords  our  farme  i  an  opportunity  every  year  of  taking  a  great  quantity  of  surplus 
produce  to  market.     The  valle    i  itsar  McConnellstown,  Friend's  Cove,  and  Morrison's  Cove,  are 


BfibFORD  COUNTY. 


115 


t>articularly  rich  and  fertile.     The  latter  place,  more  especially  in  the  vicinity  of  Martinsburg,  I 
hesitate  not  to  say,  is  one  of  the  richest  districts  of  country  in  the  state  of  Pennsylvania. 

Iron  ore  is  found  of  the  best  quality  in  many  places,  particularly  in 
Morrison's  Cove,  and  its  vicinity.  Several  extensive  iron  works  have 
been  carried  on  for  some  years  past.  Near  the  northeastern  boundary  of 
the  county,  on  Broad-top  mountain,  is  situated  a  small  isolated  coal  basin, 
affording  several  seams  of  bituminous  coal,  from  one  to  four  feet  thick ; 
the  only  deposit  of  bituminous  coal,  it  is  thought,  east  of  the  Allegheny 
mountains,  in  Pennsylvania.  It  is  said  that  some  of  the  specimens  of 
this  coal  possess  an  intermediate  quality  betv^reen  the  bituminous  and  an- 
thracite. 

The  manufacture  of  maple  sugar  was  formerly  a  prominent  branch  of 
family  industry  in  this  county. 

The  Chambersburg  and  Pittsburg  turnpike  passes  across  the  centre  of 
the  county.  In  going  westward  on  this  road,  the  traveller  passes  succes- 
sively Cove  mountain,  Scrub  ridge,  Sideling  hill,  Ray's  hill.  Clear  ridge, 
Tussey's  mountain,  Evitt's  or  Dunning's  mountain.  Will's  mountain, 
Chestnut  ridge,  and  the  great  Allegheny  mountain. 

The  Raystown  branch  of  the  Juniata  is  the  large  central  stream  of  the 
CO.  The  sources  of  the  Aughwick  and  Frankstown  branches  also  rise  in 
this  CO.  On  the  south  are  Licking  cr.,  Conolloway's  cr..  Will's  cr.,  and  a 
few  smaller  streams. 

The  original  population  of  the  co.  was  composed  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
traders  and  frontier-men  from  the  Kittatinny  valley  ;  but  of  late  years 
the  German  farmers  have  purchased  the  rich  limestone  lands,  and  now 
form  an  important  proportion  of  the  population. 


Public  Square  in  Bedford. 

Annexed  is  a  view  of  the  public  .square  in  Bedford.  The  courthouse 
is  seen  on  the  right,  and  a  part  of  the  Presbyterian  church  on  the  left. 

Bedford,  the  county  seat,  is  a  flourishing  borough,  on  the  Chambersburg 
and  Pittsburg  turnpike,  200  miles  from  Philadelphia,  and  100  from  Pitts- 
burg, The  population  in  1840  was  1,022.  The  buildings  are  mostly 
either  stone  or   brick :  the  streets  are  spacious  and  airy,  and  generally 


116 


BEDFORD  COUNTY. 


present  the  appearance  of  activity  and  business.  Its  liberal-minded  and 
intelligent  citizens  have  done  much  to  beautify  the  town  by  erecting 
several  elegant  public  structures.  The  Catholic,  the  German  Reformed 
and  Lutheran,  and  the  Presbyterian  and  Methodist  churches,  combine 
neatness  with  comfort.  The  new  courthouse,  fronting  the  public  square, 
is  a  splendid  edifice  of  the  Tuscan  order.  The  town  is  situated  in  a  luxu- 
riant limestone  valley,  and  enjoys  every  advantage  that  pure  mountain 
air  and  water,  and  picturesque  scenery  can  impart.  The  Raystown 
branch  of  the  Juniata  liows  along  the  northern  border  of  the  town. 
There  is  an  excellent  classical  and  mathematical  school  here,  under  tho 
charge  of  Professor  Ramsay ;  and  the  Bedford  Female  Collegiate  Insti« 
tution,  an  excellent  school  for  young  ladies,  superintended  by  Rev.  D.  R. 
Hall. 

Bedford  Springs. — This  celebrated  watering-place  is  situated  about  one 
and  a  half  miles  S.  of  Bedford,  in  the  narrow,  romantic  valley  of  Shover's 
creek,  between  Constitution  hill,  on  the  east,  and  Federal  hill,  on  the  we»<t. 


^lIlfiSliflwtrYr 


Bedford  Springs. 

The  annexed  view  shows  the  magnificent  hotel,  recently  constructed, 
on  the  right,  and  the  spring-house  beyond  the  bridge,  on  the  left.  In  the 
centre  of  the  yard  stands  the  goddess  of  health.  Anderson's,  or  the  prin- 
cipal spring,  issues  from  a  lirnestone  rock  on  the  left  of  the  spring-house, 
as  seen  in  the  view.  The  water  is  clear,  lively  and  sparkling.  When 
analyzed  by  Dr.  Church,  of  Pittsburg,  in  1825,  the  temperature  was  58*^ 
of  Fahrenheit,  Avhile  the  surrounding  atmosphere  was  70° — specific 
gravity  1029.  It  has  a  peculiar  saline  taste,  resembling  a  w^eak  solution 
of  Epsom  salts  in  water,  impregnated  with  carbonic  acid,  and  is  inodorous. 
A  quart  of  it  evaporated,  contained  eighteen  and  a  half  cub.  in.  carbonic 
acid  gas ;  the  residuum  gave  of  sulph.  magnesia,  or  Epsom  salts,  20  ^r., 
sulphate  of  lime  3.75,  muriate  of  soda  2.50,  muriate  of  lime  0.75,  carbon- 
ate of  iron  1.25,  carbonate  of  lime  2;  loss  0.75.  Limestone,  iron  ore, 
calcareous  and  silicious  substances  abound  about  the  spring.  Another 
spring  of  the  same  general  qualities  issues,  a  little  further  south,  from  the 
same  rock.  On  the  west  side  of  the  creek  is  a  sulphur  spring,  the  water 
of  which  has  a  peculiarly  unpleasant  hepatic  taste  and  exhales  a  strong 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  117 

odor  of  sulphureted  hydrogen.  Northeast  of  Bedford  one  and  a  half 
miles  is  a  chalybeate  spring,  not  very  copious,  surrounded  with  bog  iron 
ore.  A  part  of  the  skeleton  of  a  mammoth  was  found  when  digging  out 
this  spring. 

Houses  for  cold,  shower,  and  warm  baths  are  erected  at  "  the  springs," 
wdth  every  appropriate  accommodation.  To  describe  the  beautiful  ser- 
pentine walks  up  Constitution  hill,  the  artificial  lake,  on  which  small 
boats  can  pleasantly  sail,  and  the  other  attractions  of  this  romantic  spot, 
would  exceed  our  limits. 

The  first  settlements  in  Bedford  co.  appear  to  have  been  made  by  the 
traders  and  adventurers  of  the  Conococheague  and  Conedoguinet  settle- 
ments. Contrary  to  the  treaties  with  the  Six  Nations  and  the  ShawaneeSj 
and  to  the  express  injunctions  of  the  governor,  these  men  intruded  upon 
the  Indian  lands  beyond  the  Blue  mountains ;  and  by  this  intrusion  were 
continually  exasperating  the  Indians,  who,  to  expel  the  whites,  resorted 
to  sanguinary  attacks,  which  in  their  turn  aroused  the  pugnacity  of  the 
Cumberland  valley  people. 

On  the  95th  of  May,  1750,  Gov.  Hamilton  informed  the  council  that  Mr.  Peters,  the  secretary, 
and  Mr.  Weiser,  the  Indian  interpreter,  were  then  in  Cumberland  county,  in  order  to  take  proper 
measures  with  the  magistrates  to  remove  the  settlers  over  the  hills,  who  had  presumed  to  stay 
there  notwithstanding  his  proclamation  ;  and  laid  before  them  the  minutes  of  a  conference  held 
at  Mr.  Croghan's,  in  Pennsborough  township,  as  well  as  with  Mr.  Montour,  and  with  some  Sham- 
okin  and  Conestogoe  Indians.  The  Indians  expressed  themselves  pleased  to  see  them  on  that 
occasion,  and  as  the  council  at  Onondaga  had  this  matter  exceedingly  at  heart,  they  desired  to 
accompany  them  ;  but,  said  they,  notwithstanding  the  care  of  the  governor,  we  are  afraid  that 
this  may  prove  like  many  former  attempts  :  the  people  will  be  put  off  now,  and  come  next  year 
again.  And  if  so,  the  Six  Nations  will  no  longer  bear  it,  but  do  themselves  justice.  Then  fol- 
lows the  report  of  Mr.  Peters,  entered  at  large,  and  also  printed  in  the  votes  of  assembly,  (vol.  iv., 
p.  137  :)  by  which  it  appears  that,  on  the  22d  of  May,  they  proceeded  to  a  place  on  Big  Juniata, 
about  25  miles  from  its  mouth,  where  there  were  five  cabins,  or  log  houses — one  possessed  by 
William  White,  another  by  George  Cahoon,  the  others  by  men  of  the  names  of  Hiddleston,  Gal- 
loway, and  Lycon.  These  men,  except  Lycon,  were  convicted  by  the  magistrates  upon  view, 
in  pursuance  of  the  act  of  Feb.  14th,  1729-30,  (chap.  312,)  and  the  cabins  were  burnt.  A  num- 
ber of  cabins  were  also  burnt  at  Sherman's  creek,  and  Little  Juniata.  On  the  30th  of  May  they 
proceeded  into  the  Tuscarora  path,  or  Path  valley,  and  burnt  eleven  cabins.  At  Aughwick,  they 
burnt  the  cabin  of  one  Carlton,  and  another  unfinished  one ;  and  three  were  burnt  in  the  Big 
Cove.     The  settlers,  who  were  numerous,  were  recognised  to  appear  at  the  following  court. 

Col.  James  Smith,  whose  interesting  narrative  of  his  captivity  among 
the  Indians  is  well  known,  thus  describes  the  first  opening  of  a  road 
through  Bedford  county.  It  would  appear,  however,  from  the  proceedings 
of  assembly,  that  one  Ray  had  already  built  a  few  cabins  where  Bedford 
now  is,  since  Raystown  is  mentioned  in  the  proceedings  as  being  a  point 
in  the  road. 

In  May,  1755,  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  agreed  to  send  out  300  men,  in  order  to  cut  a 
wagon  road  from  Fort  Loudon,  to  join  Braddock's  road,  near  the  Turkey-foot,  or  three  forks  of 
Youghiogheny.  My  brother-in-law,  William  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Conococheague,  was  appointed  com- 
missioner, to  have  the  oversight  of  these  road-cutters.  Though  I  was  at  that  time  only  eighteen 
years  of  age,  I  had  fallen  violently  in  love  with  a  young  lady,  whom  I  apprehended  was  possessed 
of  a  large  share  of  both  beauty  and  virtue ;  but  being  born  between  Venus  and  Mars,  I  con- 
cluded I  must  also  leave  my  dear  fair  one,  and  go  out  with  this  company  of  road-cutters,  to  see 
the  event  of  this  campaign — but  still  expecting  that  some  time  in  the  course  of  the  summer,  I 
should  again  return  to  the  arms  of  my  beloved.  We  went  on  with  the  road,  without  interruption, 
until  near  the  Allegheny  mountain  ;  when  I  was  sent  back,  in  order  to  hurry  up  some  provision 
wagons  that  were  on  the  way  after  us.  I  proceeded  down  the  road  as  far  as  the  crossings  of  Ju- 
niata, where,  finding  the  wagons  were  coming  on  as  fast  as  possible,  I  returned  up  the  road  again 
towards  the  Allegheny  mountain,  in  company  with  one  Arnold  Vigoras.  About  four  or  five  miles 
above  Bedford,  three  Indians  had  made  a  blind  of  bushes,  stuck  in  the  ground  as  though  they  grew 
naturally,  where  they  concealed  themselves,  about  fifteen  yards  from  the  road.     When  we  came 


118  BEDFORD  COUNTY. 

opposite  to  them,  they  fired  upon  us,  at  this  short  distance,  and  killed  my  fellow-traveller ;  yet 
their  bullets  did  not  touch  me.  But  my  horse,  making  a  violent  start,  threw  me ;  and  the  In- 
dians  immediately  ran  up  and  took  me  prisoner.  The  one  that  laid  hold  on  me  was  a  Conestau- 
ga  ;  the  other  two  were  Delawares.  One  of  them  could  speak  English,  and  asked  me  if  there 
were  any  more  white  men  coming  after.  I  told  them.  Not  any  near,  that  I  knew  of.  Two  of 
these  Indians  stood  by  me  while  the  other  scalped  my  comrade.  They  then  set  off,  and  ran  at  a 
smart  rate  through  the  woods,  for  about  fifteen  miles ;  and  that  night  we  slept  on  the  Allegheny 
mountain,  without  fire. 

Smith  was  carried  by  the  Indians  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  he  was 
compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet  through  two  long  lines  of  Indians,  beating 
him  with  clubs,  throwing  sand  in  his  face,  and  scarcely  leaving  the  breath 
in  his  body.  He  was  there  at  the  time  of  Braddock's  defeat,  and  wit- 
nessed the  horrid  cruelties  inflicted  by  the  Indians  upon  the  prisoners 
taken  at  that  time.  He  was  afterwards  taken  into  the  Indian  country 
west  of  the  Ohio,  and  there,  with  a  grand  ceremony  of  painting,  hair- 
pulling,  and  washing  in  the  river  by  the  hands  of  copper-colored  nymphs 
more  kind  than  gentle,  he  was  adopted  as  one  of  the  Caughnewago  na- 
tion. He  remained  with  them  in  all  their  wanderings  for  several  years, 
until,  by  way  of  Montreal,  he  was  exchanged  with  other  prisoners,  and 
returned  home  in  1760.  He  afterwards  was  conspicuous  in  the  history 
of  Bedford  county,  as  will  presently  be  seen. 

Three  years  after  Braddock's  defeat,  under  the  vigorous  administration 
of  William  Pitt,  in  1758,  it  was  determined  to  send  a  formidable  force  to  ex- 
pel the  French  from  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  Lord  Amherst  appointed  Gen. 
John  Forbes  to  the  command  of  the  forces  from  Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 
and  Virginia,  against  Fort  Duquesne.  There  were  brisk  times  that  sum- 
mer along  the  Raystown  valley.  Washington  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand of  a  regiment  of  Virginia  troops,  with  the  rank  of  colonel.  He 
strenuously  urged  upon  Gen.  Forbes,  through  Col.  Bouquet,  the  impor- 
tance of  taking  Braddock's  road,  which  was  already  opened,  and  would 
save  the  delay  and  dangers  attendant  on  cutting  out  a  new  road  through  the 
wilderness ;  he  feared  that  if  they  wasted  the  summer  in  making  the 
road,  the  only  laurels  they  might  gather  would  be  those  that  covered  the 
mountain.  The  Pennsylvanians,  however,  jealous  of  the  claims  of  Vir- 
ginia upon  the  region  on  the  Monongahela,  were  determined  not  to  lose 
this  opportunity  of  opening  a  communication  exclusively  through  their 
own  province.  Their  counsels,  backed  by  those  of  Bouquet,  prevailed 
with  Gen.  Forbes.  The  whole  force  amounted  to  7,850  men,  of  whom 
there  were  350  royal  Americans,  1,200  Highlanders,  2,600  Virginians^ 
2,700  Pennsylvanians,  1,000  wagoners,  sutlers,  &c.  &c.  Col.  Bouquet^ 
with  a  part  of  the  forces,  was  posted  at  Raystown  for  some  time,  waiting 
for  the  main  body  to  arrive  under  Gen.  Forbes,  who  had  been  detained 
by  illness  at  Carlisle.  On  his  arrival  at  Raystown,  about  the  middle  of 
September,  Bouquet  was  advanced  with  a  force  of  2,500  men,  to  cut  out 
the'road.  The  main  body  of  the  army  was  detained  at  Raystown,  until 
near  the  end  of  October,  when  it  marched  to  Loyalhanna.  Gen.  Forbes, 
more  wise  than  his  predecessor,  Braddock,  better  appreciated  the  talents 
and  experience  of  Washington,  and  did  not  fail  to  seek  his  counsel,  to- 
gether with  that  of  the  other  colonels,  in  regard  to  the  movements  of  the 
army.  Washington,  on  the  other  hand,  although  he  had  been  chagrined 
at  the  choice  of  a  route,  still  took  a  lively  interest  in  the  campaign ;  and 
drew  up  an  able  plan,  illustrated  with  a  diagram  of  his  own  drawing, 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  119 

for  the  proper  disposition  of  the  troops  in  line  of  march.  Washington 
was  also  careful  to  solicit  an  advanced  position  for  his  own  corps,  in  cut- 
ting out  the  road  beyond  the  Loyalhanna ;  which  was  assigned  him,  with 
the  temporary  rank  of  brigadier. 

The  movements  of  the  army  were  closely  watched  by  the  Indians,  and 
two  skirmishes  occurred  on  the  route.  Col.  Bouquet  was  attacked  in  his 
camp  by  the  French  and  Indians,  at  Loyalhanna,  but  repulsed  them  af- 
ter a  warm  combat.  The  lessons  learned  at  Braddock's  defeat  were  suc- 
cessfully practised.  The  provincial  practice  of  fighting  Indians,  when 
in  the  woods,  from  behind  trees,  was  adhered  to ;  and  from  the  testimony 
of  Capt.  Smith,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that  this  practice  not  only 
foiled  the  enemy  in  their  skirmishes,  but  also  induced  the  Indians  to  aban- 
don all  hopes  of  success,  and  quit  their  French  allies.  They  could  con- 
tend, they  said,  successfully  with  regular  troops,  but  could  not  conquer 
the  Long-knives,  as  they  termed  the  Virginians.  Thus  deserted,  the 
French  could  do  no  otherwise  than  abandon  and  destroy  the  fort,  and  es- 
cape down  the  river ;  leaving  to  Gen.  Forbes  an  almost  bloodless  con- 
quest. 

In  1763,  Col.  Bouquet  again  passed  along  the  Raystown  road,  with  two 
regiments  of  regulars  and  a  large  convoy  of  stores  and  provisions,  to  re- 
lieve the  beleaguered  garrison  at  Fort  Pitt.  It  appears  that  the  fort  at 
Raystown  had  already  received  its  name  of  Fort  Bedford — probably  soon 
after  Gen.  Forbes'  expedition.  This  fort,  then  the  principal  deposit  of 
military  stores  between  Fort  Pitt  and  Carlisle,  was  still  in  a  ruinous  con- 
dition, and  weakly  garrisoned,  although  the  two  small  intermediate  posts 
3,t  the  crossing  of  the  Juniata  and  of  Stoney  creek  had  been  abandoned  to 
strengthen  it.     Capt.  Ourry  commanded  the  garrison  here  at  that  time. 

Here  the  distressed  families,  scattered  for  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  round,  fled  for  protection, 
leaving  most  of  their  effects  a  prey  to  the  savages.  All  the  necessary  precautions  were  taken  by 
the  commanding  officer  to  prevent  surprise,  and  repel  open  force,  as  also  to  render  ineffectual  the 
enemy's  fire-arrows.  He  armed  all  the  fighting  men,  who  formed  two  companies  of  volunteers, 
and  did  duty  with  the  garrison  till  the  arrival  of  two  companies  of  light  infantry,  detached  as 
soon  as  possible  from  Col.  Bouquet's  little  army. 

These  two  magazines  being  secured,  the  colonel  advanced  to  the  remotest  verge  of  our  settle, 
ments,  where  he  could  receive  no  sort  of  intelligence  of  the  number,  position,  or  motions  of  the 
.enemy — not  even  at  Fort  Bedford,  where  he  arrived  with  his  whole  convoy  on  the  25th  of  July  ; 
for  though  the  Indians  did  not  attempt  to  attack  the  fort,  they  had  by  this  time  killed,  scalped, 
and  taken  eighteen  persons  in  that  neighborhood — and  their  skulking  parties  were  so  spread,  that 
at  last  no  express  could  escape  them.  *  *  *  In  this  uncertainty  of  intelligence  under  which 
the  colonel  labored,  he  marched  from  Fort  Bedford  the  28th  of  July,  and  as  soon  as  he  reached 
Fort  Ligonie-  he  determined,  prudently,  to  leave  his  wagons  at  that  post,  and  to  proceed  only  with 
I  he  pack-horses. 

(See  the  further  details  of  this  march  under  Westmoreland  county.) 
In  the  ensuing  year  Col.  Bouquet  commanded  another  expedition 
against  the  Indians  on  the  Muskingum,  by  which  he  concluded  a  treaty 
of  peace,  and  restored  a  great  number  of  prisoners,  who  had  been  carried 
away  by  the  Indians,  to  their  homes.  Col.  James  Smith  was  in  that  ex- 
pedition, and  after  his  return  home,  he  says — 

Shortly  after  this  the  Indians  stole,  horses,  and  killed  some  people  on  the  frontiers.  The  king's 
proclamation  was  then  circulating  and  set  up  in  various  public  places,  prohibiting  any  person 
from  trading  with  the  Indians  until  further  orders. 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  about  the  1st  of  March,  ITG.'i,  a  number  of  wagons,  loaded  with  In. 
dian  goods  and  warlike  stores,  were  sent  from  Philadelphia  to  Henry  Pollens,  Conococheague ; 
and  from  thence  seventy  pack-horses  were  loaded  with  these  goods,  in  order  to  carry  them  to 


120  BEDFORD  COUNTY. 

Fort  Pitt.  This  alanned  tlie  country,  and  Mr.  William-  Duffield  raised  about  fifty  armed  men, 
and  met  the  pack-horses  at  the  place  where  Mercersberg  now  stands.  Mr.  Duffield  desired  the 
employers  to  store  up  their  goods  and  not  proceed  until  further  orders.  They  made  light  of  this, 
and  went  over  the  North  mountain,  where  they  lodged  in  a  small  valley  called  the  Great  Cove. 
Mr.  Duffield  and  his  party  followed  after,  and  came  to  their  lodging,  and  again  urged  them  to 
store  up  their  goods.  He  reasoned  with  them  on  the  impropriety  of  their  proceedings,  and  the 
great  danger  the  frontier  inhabitants  would  be  exposed  to  if  the  Indians  should  now  get  a  supply : 
he  said,  as  it  was  well  known  that  they  had  scarcely  any  ammunition,  and  were  almost  naked, 
to  supply  them  now  would  be  a  kind  of  murder,  and  would  be  illegally  trading  at  the  expense  of 
the  blood  and  treasure  of  the  frontiers.  Notwithstanding  his  powerful  reasoning,  these  traders 
made  game  of  what  he  said,  and  would  only  answer  him  by  ludicrous  burlesque. 

When  I  beheld  this,  and  found  that  Mr.  Duffield  would  not  compel  them  to  store  up  their  goods, 
I  collected  ten  of  my  old  warriors,  that  I  had  formerly  disciplined  in  the  Indian  way,  went  off 
privately  after  night,  and  encamped  in  the  woods.  The  next  day,  as  usual,  we  blacked  and 
painted,  and  waylaid  them  near  Sidelong  hill.  I  scattered  my  men  about  forty  rods  along  the 
side  of  the  road,  and  ordered  every  two  to  take  a  tree,  and  about  eight  or  ten  rods  between  each 
couple,  with  orders  to  keep  a  reserved  fire — one  not  to  fire  until  his  comrade  had  loaded  his  gun  : 
by  this  means  we  kept  up  a  constant  slow  fire  upon  them,  from  front  to  rear.  We  then  heard 
nothing  of  these  traders'  merriment  or  burlesque.  When  they  saw  their  pack-horses  falling  close 
by  them,  they  called  out,  "  Pray,  gentlemen,  what  would  you  have  us  to  do  ?"  The  reply  was, 
"  Collect  all  your  loads  to  the  front,  and  unload  them  in  one  place  ;  take  your  private  property, 
and  immediately  retire."  When  they  were  gone,  we  burnt  what  they  left,  which  consisted  of 
blankets,  shirts,  vermilion,  lead,  beads,  wampum,  tomahawks,  scalping-knives,  &c. 

The  traders  went  back  to  Fort  Loudon,  and  applied  to  the  commanding  officer  there,  and  got 
a  party  of  Highland  soldiers,  and  went  with  them  in  quest  of  the  robbers,  as  they  called  us  ;  and 
without  applying  to  a  magistrate,  or  obtaining  any  civil  authority,  but  barely  upon  suspicion, 
they  took  a  number  of  creditable  persons,  (who  were  chiefly  not  any  way  concerned  in  tliis  ac- 
tion,) and  confined  them  in  the  guard-house  in  Fort  Loudon.  I  then  raised  three  hundred  rifle- 
men, marched  to  Fort  Loudon,  and  encamped  on  a  hill  in  sight  of  the  fort.  We  were  not  long 
there,  until  we  had  more  than  double  as  many  of  the  British  troops  prisoners  in  our  camp,  as  they 
had  of  our  people  in  the  guard-house.  Capt.  Grant,  a  Highland  officer,  who  commanded  Fort 
Loudon,  then  sent  a  flag  of  truce  to  our  camp,  where  we  settled  a  cartel,  and  gave  them  above 
two  for  one,  which  enabled  us  to  redeem  all  our  men  from  the  guard-house,  without  further  diffi- 
culty. 

After  this,  Capt.  Grant  kept  a  number  of  rifle  guns,  which  the  Highlanders  had  taken  from  the 
country  people,  and  refused  to  give  them  up.  As  he  was  riding  out  one  day,  we  took  him  prison- 
er, and  defamed  him  until  he  delivered  up  the  arms ;  we  also  destroyed  a  large  quantity  of  gun- 
powder that  the  traders  had  stored  up,  lest  it  might  be  conveyed  privately  to  the  Indians.  The 
king's  troops,  and  our  party,  had  now  got  entirely  out  of  the  channel  of  the  civil  law,  and  many 
unjustifiable  things  were  done  by  both  parties.  This  convinced  me  more  than  ever  I  had  been 
before,  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  the  civil  law  in  order  to  govern  mankind. 

This  is  probably  the  affair  that  gave  name  to  Bloody  run.  The  ac- 
count of  it  published  at  the  time  in  London,  says,  "  the  convoy  of  80 
horses  loaded  with  goods,  chiefly  on  his  majesty's  account  as  presents  to 
the  Indians,  and  part  on  account  of  Indian  traders,  were  surprised  in  a 
narrow  and  dangerous  defile  in  the  mountains  by  a  bodj^  of  armed  men. 
A  number  of  horses  were  killed,  and  the  whole  of  the  goods  were  carried 
away  by  the  plunderers.  The  rivulet  was  dyed  with  blood,  and  ran  into 
the  settlement  below  carrying  with  it  the  stain  of  crime  upon  its  surface." 
The  extract  from  Capt.  Smith  is  a  graphic  picture  of  the  lawless  usages 
on  the  frontier  at  that  period.     Col.  Smith  says  again — 

In  the  year  1769,  the  Indians  again  made  incursions  on  the  frontiers  ;  yet  the  traders  con. 
tinued  carrying  goods  and  warlike  stores  to  them.  The  frontiers  took  the  alarm,  and  a  number 
of  persons  collected,  destroyed  and  plundered  a  quantity  of  their  powder,  lead,  &.c.,  in  Bedford 
county.  Shortly  after  this  some  of  these  persons,  with  others,  were  apprehended  and  laid  in  irons 
in  the  guard-house  in  Fort  Bedford,  on  suspicion  of  being  the  perpetrators  of  this  crime. 

Though  I  did  not  altogether  approve  of  the  conduct  of  this  new  club  of  black  boys,  yet  I  con- 
cluded that  they  should  not  lie  in  irons  in  the  guard-house,  or  remain  in  confinement,  by  arbitrary 
or  military  power.  I  resolved,  therefore,  if  possible,  to  release  them,  if  they  even  should  be  tried 
by  the  civil  law  afterwards.  I  collected  eighteen  of  my  old  black  boys,  that  I  had  seen  tried  in 
the  Indian  war,  &c.  L  did  not  desire  a  large  party,  lest  they  should  be  too  much  alarmed  at 
Bedford,  and  accordingly  be  prepared  for  us.     We  marched  along  the  public  road  in  daylight, 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  121 

and  made  no  secret  of  our  design  :  we  told  those  whom  we  met,  that  we  were  going  to  take  Fort 
Bedford,  whicli  appeared  to  them  a  very  unlikely  story.  Before  this,  I  made  it  known  to  one 
William  Thompson,  a  man  whom  I  could  trust,  aud  who  lived  there  :  him  I  employed  as  a  spy, 
and  sent  him  along  on  horseback  before,  with  orders  to  meet  me  at  a  certain  place  near  Bedford, 
one  hour  before  day.  The  next  day,  a  little  before  sunset,  we  encamped  near  the  crossings  of 
Juniata,  about  fourteen  miles  from  Bedford,  and  erected  tents,  as  though  we  intended  staying  all 
night ;  and  not  a  man  in  my  company  knew  to  the  contrary,  save  myself.  Knowing  that  they 
would  hear  this  in  Bedford,  and  wishing  it  to  be  the  case,  I  thought  to  surprise  them  by  stealing 
a  march. 

As  the  moon  rose  about  11  o'clock,  I  ordered  my  boys  to  march,  and  we  went  on  at  the  rate 
of  five  miles  an  hour,  until  we  met  Thompson  at  the  place  appointed.  He  told  us  that  the  com- 
manding officer  had  frequently  heard  of  us  by  travellers,  and  had  ordered  thirty  men  upon  guard. 
He  said  they  knew  our  number,  and  only  made  game  of  the  notion  of  eighteen  men  coming  to 
rescue  the  prisoners  ;  but  tliey  did  not  expect  us  until  towards  the  middle  of  the  day.  I  asked 
him  if  the  gate  was  open  ?  He  said  it  was  then  shut,  but  he  expected  they  would  open  it,  as 
usual,  at  daylight,  as  they  apprehended  no  danger.  I  then  moved  my  men  privately  up  under 
the  banks  of  the  Juniata,  where  we  lay  concealed  about  one  hundred  yards  from  the  fort  gate. 
I  had  ordered  the  men  to  keep  a  profound  silence  until  we  got  into  it.  I  then  sent  off  Thompson 
again  to  spy.  At  daylight  he  returned  and  told  us- that  the  gate  was  open,  and  three  sentinels 
were  standing  upon  the  wall — that  the  guards  were  taking  a  morning  dram,  and  the  arms  stand- 
ing together  in  one  place.  I  then  concluded  to  rush  into  the  fort,  and  told  Thompson  to  run  be- 
fore me  to  the  arms.  We  ran  with  all  our  might,  and  as  it  was  a  misty  morning,  the  sentinels 
scarcely  saw  us,  until  we  were  within  the  gate,  and  took  possession  of  the  arms.  Just  as  we 
were  entering,  two  of  them  discharged  their  guns,  though  I  do  not  believe  they  aimed  at  us.  We 
then  raised  a  shout,  which  surprised  the  town,  though  some  of  them  were  well  pleased  with  the 
news.  We  compelled  a  blacksmith  to  take  the  irons  off  the  prisoners,  and  then  we  left  the  place. 
This,  I  believe,  was  the  first  British  fort  in  America  that  was  taken  by  what  they  call  American 
rebels. 

Smith  was  arrested  for  this  affair  ;  and  in  the  scuffle  attending  the  ar- 
rest, a  man  was  accidentally  shot.  Smith  was  charged  with  murder,  and 
tried  for  his  life  at  Carlisle,  but  very  justly  acquitted.  He  afterwards 
became  a  representative  in  the  assembly,  a  colonel  in  the  revolutionary 
army,  and,  after  the  peace,  a  commissioner  of  Westmoreland  county. 
He  emigrated  to  Kentucky,  where  he  passed  the  later  years  of  his  life. 
His  interesting  narrative,  originally  published  by  himself  or  his  friends,  is 
copied  at  large  in  the  "  Incidents  of  Border  Life."  While  connected  with 
the  army  he  fought  in  the  Jerseys  ;  and  was  afterwards  engaged  with 
Gen.  Mcintosh  in  1778,  against  his  old  friends  the  Ohio  Indians.  He 
much  preferred  the  adventurous  career  of  a  frontier  ranger  to  the  stricter 
discipline  of  the  army. 

The  following  incidents  in  the  history  of  Bedford  county  were  kindly 
collected  from  traditionary  sources,  and  transmitted  to  the  compiler  by 
the  Hon.  George  Burd,  and  John  Mower,  Esq.,  of  Bedford. 

The  CO.  contained  within  its  present  limits,  at  a  very  early  day,  a  number  of  forts,  erected  by 
the  inhabitants  for  their  protection.  The  first,  and  principal,  was  Fort  Bedford,  although  that 
name  was  only  given  it  when  it  began  to  assume  the  appearance  of  a  settlement.  The  others 
were  Fort  Littleton,  Martin's  fort,  Piper's  fort,  and  VV^ingawn's,  with  several  other  unimportant 
ones.  Bedford  was  the  only  one  ever  occupied  by  British  troops  ;  and  about  1770,  the  earliest 
period  of  which  we  have  any  traditionary  account,  the  walls  of  the  fort  were  nearly  demolished, 
so  that  it  must  have  been  erected  many  years  before. 

The  first  settlement,  it  is  conjectured,  must  have  been  made  prior  to  the  year  1750,  how  long 
before,  cannot  be  stated  with  any  thing  like  accuracy  ;  but  I  not  long  since  conversed  with  a  very- 
old  man,  named  John  Lane,  who  told  me  that  he  was  born  within  the  present  limits  of  the  co. 
His  age  fixed  his  birth  about  17.')1,  and  from  the  account  he  gave,  settlements  must  have  been 
made  several  years  previous  to  that.  It  was  also  before  that  time  that  the  Indians  had  made 
complaints  of  the  encroachments  of  the  whites  upon  their  hunting  grounds,  and  particularly  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  Juniata. 

As  early  as  1770,  the  whites  had  made  considerable  settlements  at  a  distance  from  the  fort  at 
Bedford,  as  far  as  twelve  and  fifteen  miles,  particularly  on  Dunning's  cr.,  and  on  the  Shawanee 
run,  near  the  Allegheny  mountains,  where  the  tribe  of  Indians  of  that  name  once  had  a  town. 

The  principal  building  at  Bedford,  at  that  day,  of  which  there  is  any  account,  was  a  two-storv 

16 


13^  BEDFORD  COUN'FY. 

log-house,  called  the  "  King's  House."  It  was  occupied  by  the  officers  of  the  fort  until  the 
marching  of  the  English  troops  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolution.  It  is  still  standing,  and 
is  now,  with  two  additions,  one  of  stone,  tlie  other  brick,  occupied  as  a  public  house.  At  the  time 
Bedford  co.  was  erected,  the  only  building  in  which  the  court  could  sit  was  a  one-storied  rough 
log-house.     It  was  for  some  time  also  occupied  as  a  jail.     It  stood  until  a  few  years  since. 

The  town  of  Bedford  was  laid  out,  by  order  of  the  governor,  in  June,  1766,  by  the  surveyor, 
general,  John  Lukens.  The  settlement  was  originally  called  Raystown,  but  at  the  time  of  laying 
it  out,  it  was  called  Bedford.  This,  Mr.  Vickroy  says,  was  in  consequence  of  some  similarity  in 
its  location  to  a  place  of  the  same  name  in  England.  [But  more  probably  derived  from  the 
name  of  the  fort,  which  was  supposed  to  be  named  in  honor  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford. — D.] 

For  a  considerable  time  after  the  town  was  laid  out,  the  inhabitants  had  to  go  upwards  of  40 
miles  to  mill.  It  was  then  an  undertaking  that  occupied  sometimes  two  weeks,  those  taking 
grain  having  to  wait  until  others  before  them  were  accommodated.  I'he  first  mill  was  built  near 
the  town  by  an  enterprising  man  named  Frederick  Naugle,  a  merchant,  doing  what  was,  at  that 
day,  called  a  large  business. 

For  many  years  Bedford  was  the  principal  stopping-place  for  all  persons,  and  particularly 
packers  going  from  the  cast  to  Fort  Pitt.  All  government  stores,  as  well  as  groceries  and  goods 
of  every  description,  were  for  a  long  time  carried  west  on  pack-horses.  One  man  would  some- 
times have  under  his  control  as  many  as  a  hundred  horses.  For  the  protection  of  these,  guards 
had  always  to  be  supplied,  who  accompanied  them  from  one  fort  to  another.  Bedford  always 
furnished  its  guards  out  of  that  class  of  the  militia  in  service  at  the  time  they  were  required. 
These  guards  travelled  with  the  packers,  guarded  their  encampments  at  night,  and  conducted  them 
safely  across  the  Alleghenlcs  to  Fort  Ligonier,  west  of  Laurel  hill. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  revolution,  the  co.  of  Bedford  furnished  two  companies,  who 
marched  to  Boston ;  and  although  but  a  frontier  co.,  at  a  distance  from  the  principal  scenes  of 
excitement  and  points  of  information,  contained  as  much  of  the  patriotic  spirit  of  the  day  as 
could  be  found  anywhere.  A  meeting  was  held,  composed  of  farmers  and  the  most  substantial 
citizens,  who,  entering  fully  into  the  spirit  of  the  revolution,  passed  a  number  of  resolutions,  pro- 
hibibiting  the  introduction  and  use  of  every  article  of  foreign  manufacture. 

The  prominent  men  of  that  day  who  lived  at  and  about  Bedford,  were  Thomas  Smith,  who 
held  several  appointments  under  the  govermnent,  and  was  afterwards  a  judge  of  the  supreme 
court,  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair,  who  was  the  first  prothonotary  of  the  county,  George  Woods, 
county  surveyor,  under  whose  instructions  the  city  of  Pittsburg  was  laid  out,  Thomas  Coulter, 
Col.  Davidson,  and  Thomas  Vickroy,  who  afterwards,  in  1783,  laid  out  the  city  of  Pittsbm-g.  He 
is  still  living. 

Although  the  inhabitants  were  from  the  time  of  the  first  settlements  constantly  on  their  guard 
against  the  Indians,  yet  the  principal  troubles  commenced  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolutiona- 
ry  war.  A  frontier  life  at  that  time  was  one  constant  scene  of  strife  and  danger.  Bedford  co. 
was  at  that  time  the  Allegheny  frontier,  and  her  inhabitants  were,  consequently,  exposed  to  the 
full  force  of  savage  fury,  and  severely  did  it  often  fall  upon  them.  The  following  incidents  of 
those  times  are  well  authenticated. 

In  the  year  1777,  a  family  named  Tull  resided  about  six  miles  west  of  Bedford,  on  a  iiill  to 
which  the  name  of  the  family  was  given.  There  were  ten  children,  nine  daughters  and  a  son  ; 
but  at  the  time  referred  to,  the  son  was  absent,  leaving  at  home  his  aged  parents  and  nine  sisters. 
At  that  time  the  Indians  were  particularly  troublesome,  and  the  inhabitants  had  to  abandon  their 
improvements  and  take  refuge  at  the  fort ;  but  TuU's  family  disregarded  the  danger  and  remain- 
ed on  their  improvement.  One  Williams,  who  had  made  a  settlement  about  three  miles  west  of 
Tull's,  and  near  where  the  town  of  Schellsburg  now  stands,  had  returned  to  his  farm  to  sow 
some  flax.  He  had  a  son  with  him,  and  remained  out  about  a  week.  The  road  to  his  improve- 
ment passed  Tull's  house.  On  their  return,  as  they  approached  Tull's,  they  saw  a  smoke ;  and 
coming  nearer,  discovered  that  it  arose  from  the  burning  ruins  of  Tull's  house.  Upon  a  nearer 
approach,  the  son  saw  an  object  in  the  garden  which  by  a  slight  movement  had  attracted  his  at- 
tention, and  looking  more  closely,  they  found  it  was  the  old  man  just  expiring.  At  the  same 
moment  the  son  discovered  on  the  ground  near  him  an  Indian  paint  bag.  They  at  once  understood 
the  whole  matter,  and  knowing  that  the  Indians  were  still  near,  fled  at  once  to  the  fort.  Next  day 
a  force  went  out  from  the  fort  to  cxan^ne,  and  after  some  search  found  the  mother  with  an  infant 
in  her  arms,  both  scalped.  A  short  distance  further  in  the  same  direction,  they  found  the  eldest 
daughter,  also  scalped.  A  short  distance  from  her  the  next  daughter  in  the  same  situation,  and 
scattered  about  at  intervals  the  rest  of  the  children  but  one,  who,  from  some  circumstances,  they 
supposed  had  been  burned.  They  all  appeared  to  have  been  overtaken  in  flight,  and  murdered 
and  scalped  where  they  were  found.  It  seems  the  family  were  surprised  early  in  the  morning 
when  all  were  in  the  house,  and  thus  became  an  easy  prey  to  the  savages. 

About  Dec.  of  the  same  year,  a  number  of  families  came  into  the  fort  from  the  neighborhood 
of  Johnstown.  Amongst  them  were  Samuel  Adams,  a  man  named  Thornton,  and  one  Bridges. 
After  their  alarm  had  somewhat  subsided,  they  agreed  to  return  for  their  property.  A  party 
started  with  pack-horses,  reached  the  plape,  and  ^ipt  seeing  any  Indians,  collected  thpir  property 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  123 

and  commenced  tlieir  relum.  After  proceeding  some  distance,  a  dOg  belonging  to  one  of  the 
party  showed  signs  of  uneasiness,  and  ran  back.  Bridges  and  Tliornton  desired  the  others  to 
wait  whilst  they  would  go  back  for  him.  They  went  back,  and  had  proceeded  but  200  or  300 
yards,  when  a  body  of  Indians,  who  had  been  lying  in  wait  on  each  side  of  the  way,  but  who  had 
been  afraid  to  fire  on  account  of  tlic  numbers  of  the  whites,  suddenly  rose  up  and  surrounded 
them  and  took  them  prisoners.  The  others,  not  knowing  what  detained  their  companions,  went 
back  after  them  ;  when  they  arrived  near  the  spot,  the  Indians  fired  on  them,  but  without  doing 
any  injury.  The  whites  instantly  turned  and  fled,  excepting  Samuel  Adams,  who  took  a  tree 
and  began  to  fight  in  the  Indian  style.  In  a  few  minutes,  however,  he  was  killed,  but  not  with- 
out doing  the  same  fearful  aervice  for  his  adversary.  He  and  one  of  the  Indians  shot  at  and 
killed  each  other  at  the  same  moment.  When  the  news  reached  the  fort,  a  party  volunteered  to 
visit  the  ground.  When  they  reached  it,  although  the  snow  had  fallen  ankle  deep,  they  readily 
found  the  bodies  of  Adams  and  the  Indian ;  the  face  of  the  latter  having  been  covered  by  his 
companions  with  Adams's  hunting  shirt. 

A  singular  circumstance  also  occurred  about  that  time  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Allegheny 
mountain.  A  man  named  Wells  had  made  a  very  considerable  improvement,  and  was  esteemed 
rather  wealthy  for  that  region.  He,  like  others,  had  been  forced  with  his  family  from  his  home, 
and  had  gone  for  protection  to  the  fort.  In  the  fall  of  the  year,  he  concluded  to  return  to  hi3 
place  and  dig  his  crop  of  potatoes.  For  that  purpose  he  took  with  him  six  or  seven  men,  an 
Irish  servant  girl  to  cook,  and  an  old  plough-horse.  After  they  had  finished  their  job,  they  made 
preparations  to  return  to  the  fort  next  day.  During  the  night  Wells  dreamed  that  on  his  way  to 
his  family  he  had  been  attacked  and  gored  by  a  bull  ;  arid  so  strong  an  impression  did  the  dream 
make,  that  he  mentioned  it  to  his  companions,  and  told  them  that  he  was  sure  some  danger 
awaited  them.  He  slept  again,  and  dreamed  that  he  was  about  to  shoot  a  deer,  and  when  cock- 
ing his  gun  the  main-spring  broke.  In  his  dream  he  thought  he  heard  distinctly  the  crack  of 
the  spring  when  it  broke.  He  again  awoke,  and  his  fears  were  confirmed  ;  and  he  immediately 
urged  his  friends  to  rise  and  get  ready  to  start.  Directly  after  he  arose  he  went  to  his  gmi  to 
examine  if  it  was  all  right,  and  in  cocking  it  the  main-spring  snapped  off.  This  circumstance 
alarmed  them,  and  they  soon  had  breakfast  and  were  ready  to  leave.  To  prevent  delay,  the  girl 
was  put  on  the  horse  and  started  off,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  light  enough,  the  rest  followed.  Be- 
fore they  had  gone  far,  a  yomig  dog  belonging  to  Wells  manifested  much  alarm,  and  ran  back 
to  the  house.  Wells  called  him  ;  but  after  coming  a  short  distance,  he  invariably  ran  back.  Not 
wishing  to  leave  him,  as  he  was  valuable,  he  went  after  him,  but  had  gone  but  a  short  distance 
towards  the  house,  when  five  Indians  rose  from  behind  a  large  tree  that  had  fallen,  and  approach- 
ed him  with  extended  hands.  The  men  who  were  with  him  fled  instantly,  and  he  Would  have 
followed,  but  the  Indians  were  so  close  he  thought  it  useless.  As  they  approached  him,  however, 
he  fancied  the  looks  of  a  very  powerful  Indian  who  was  nearest  him  boded  no  good ;  and  being 
a  very  swift  runner,  and  thinking  it  "  neck  or  nothing"  at  any  rate,  determined  to  attempt  an 
escape.  As  the  Indian  approa:ched,  he  threw  at  him  his  useless  rifle,  and  dashed  off  Idwards  the 
woods  in  the  direction  his  companions  had  gone.  Instead  of  firing,  the  Indians  corrimenced  a 
pursuit  for  the  purpose  of  making  him  a  prisoner,  but  he  outran  them.  After  running  some  dis- 
tance, and  when  they  thought  he  would  escape,  they  all  stopped  and  fired  at  once,  and  every  bul- 
let struck  him.  but  without  doing  him  much  injury  or  retarding  his  flight.  Soort  after  this  he 
saw  where  his  companions  had  concealed  themselves ;  and  as  he  passed,  begged  them  to  fire  on 
the  Indians  and  save  him  ;  but  they  were  afraid  and  kept  quiet.  He  continued  his  flight,  and 
after  a  short  time  overtook  the  girl  with  the  horse.  She  quickly  understood  his  danger  and  dis- 
mounted instantly,  urging  him  to  take  her  place,  while  she  would  save  herself  by  concealment.  He 
mounted,  but  without  a  whip,  and  for  want  of  one  could  not  get  the  old  horse  out  of  a  trot.  This 
delay  brought  the  Indians  upon  him  again  directly,  and  as  soon  as  they  were  nciiT  enough  they 
fired  ;  and  this  time  with  more  effect,  as  one  of  the  balls  struck  him  ill  the  hip  and  lodged  in  his 
groin.  But  this  saved  his  life — it  frightened  the  horse  into  a  gallop,  and  he  escaped,  although  he 
suffered  severely  for  several  months  afterwards. 

The  Indians  were  afterwards  pursiied  and  surprised  at  their  morning  meal ;  and  when  fired  on 
four  of  them  were  killed,  but  the  other,  thougii  wounded,  made  hiS  escape.  Bridges,  who  was 
taken  prisoner  near  Johnstown  when  Adams  was  murdered,  saw  him  come  in  to  his  people,  and 
describes  him  as  having  been  shot  tlirough  the  chest,  with  leaves  stuffed  in  the  bullet  holes  to 
stop  the  bleeding. 

The  Indians  were  most  troublesome  during  theil-  predatory  incursions,  which  were  frequent 
after  the  commencement  of  the  revolution.  They  cut  off"  a  party  of  whites  under  command  of 
Capt.  Dorsey,  at  "  the  Harbor,"  a  deep  cove  formed  by  Ray's  hill,  and  a  spur  from  it. 

John  Lane,  to  whom  I  have  before  referred,  was  out  at  one  time  as  a  spy  and  scout,  under  the 
command  of  a  Capt.  Philips.  He  left  the  scout  once  for  two  days,  on  a  visit  home,  and  when  he 
returned  to  the  fort  the  scout  had  been  out  some  time.  Fears  were  entertained  for  their  safety. 
A  party  went  in  search  ;  and  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  fort,  found  Capt.  Philips  and  the  whole 
of  his  men,  15  in  number,  killed  and  scalped.     When  found  they  were  all  tied  to  saplings  ;  and,  to 


J34  BEDFORD  COUNTY. 

use  the  lanjruiijre  of  the  narrator,  who  was  an  eye-witness,  "  their  bodies  were  completely  riddled 
with  arrows." 

The  oldest  native  of  the  county  living  [in  1843]  is  Wm.  Fraser.  His  father  left  Fort  Cum- 
berland about  1758,  and  came  to  the  fort  at  Bedford.  He  built  the  first  house  outside  the  fort, 
and  Win.  was  the  first  white  cliild  bom  outside  the  fort.  He  was  born  in  1759,  and  is  now  about  84 
years  of  age.  He  was  in  my  otiice  a  few  days  since.  He  had  come  about  14  miles  that  morn- 
ing, and  intended  returning  home  the  same  day ;  this  he  frequently  docs. 

Several  distinguished  men  of  the  olden  time  have  been  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Burd  above.  Hon,  Mr.  Walker,  lately  a  U.  S.  Senator  from  Missis- 
sippi, was  a  native  of  Bedford  county.  The  following  is  abridged  from 
a  Connecticut  newspaper,  under  the  head  of  "  Letters  from  Luzerne." 

Yankee  talcrit  and  virtue  are  appreciated  and  rewarded  in  Pennsylvania.  John  Todd,  some 
years  since  deceased,  was  a  native  of  Suffield,  Connecticut.  Having  finished  his  law  studies,  he 
took  his  pack,  litferally,  on  his  back,  and  came  out  to  Bedford  co.,  seeking  his  fortune.  A  close 
student,  he  was  pale;  but  a  bright  eye  animated  his  countenance.  Of  middle  size,  he  seemed 
formed  rather  for  activity  than  strength.  When  he  first  entered  the  Pennsylvania  senate,  then 
at  Lancaster,  at  about  27  or  28  years  of  age,  Senator  Palmer  remarked,  "  My  life  on't  that  fellow 
is  a  fool,  or  possesses  uncommon  talents  ;  I  suspect  the  latter — mark  my  word — you  will  hear 
from  him."  We  did.  Awkward  beyond  conception,  he  would  grasp  a  pen  in  his  hand,  bite  and 
twist  and  chew  it,  as  he  rose  to  speak — his  head  a  little  on  one  side — but  presently  the  house 
would  be  startled  by  some  bold  proposition.  He  would  shake  the  bitten  quill,  and  pour  forth  a 
torrent — not  of  words — but  of  correct  principles  and  sound  argument,  with  a  spirit  and  power 
most  efTective.  In  two  or  three  sessions  behold  him  speaker  of  the  house,  presiding  with  great 
and  just  popularity.  On  the  floor  of  Congress  nest,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  manufac- 
tures, he  sustains  a  judicious  protective  tariff.  Attacked  by  Gov.  Hamilton  of  S.  Carolina,  that 
hotspur  of  the  south,  he  prepared  to  reply.  "  You'll  get  it,  Hamilton — Todd  won't  spare  yon." 
Willing  to  escape,  Mr.  H.  said,  in  the  lobby,  next  morning,  "  he  meant  nothing  personal,  no  of- 
fence," &c.  "  I  took  it  as  a  political  attack,  not  a  personal  affront,  although  extremely  personal 
in  its  bearing ;  but  say  on  the  floor  what  you  say  here,  and  I  will  omit  my  reply."  "  Can't  do 
that."  "  Then  you  shall  have  it."  And  Todd  gave  him  one  of  the  cleverest  retorts  known  in 
congressional  story.  An  associate  on  the  bench  of  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania,  Mr. 
Todd  next  holds  a  seat,  and  no  one  commanded  more  confidence  and  respect.  But  disease 
brought  him  to  a  too  early  grave — 27th  Marcli,  18,30.  aged  51  years — in  the  midst  of  honor  and 
usefulness.  He  was  in  his  day  the  Brougham  of  Pennsylvania.  Long  will  she  cherish,  with 
pride  and  affection,  the  memory  of  the  pale  Yankee. 

It  would  appear  from  llev.  Mr.  Doddridge's  statement  that  Bedford,  as 
compared  with  the  more  remote  settlements,  had  during  the  revolution 
become  in  a  degree  civilized.  His  description  of  the  primeval  furniture 
of  a  cabin  related  to  the  new  settlements  in  the  Monongahela  country, 
but,  as  the  almanac-makers  say,  wdll  answer  nearly  as  well  for  other 
places  in  the  same  latitude  : 

'"he  furniture  for  the  table,  for  several  years  after  the  settlement  of  this  coimtry,  consisted  of 
a  few  pewter  dishes,  plates,  and  spoons  ;  but  mostly  of  wooden  bowls,  trenchers,  and  noggins. 
If  tiiese  last  were  scarce,  gourds  and  hard-shelled  squashes  made  up  the  deficiency.  Tiie  iron 
pots,  knives,  and  forks,  were  brouglit  from  the  east  side  of  the  mountains,  along  with  the  salt 
and  iron,  on  pack-horses. 

These  articles  of  furniture  corresponded  very  well  with  the  articles  of  diet  on  which  they  were 
employed.  "  Hog  and  hominy"  were  proverbial  for  the  dish  of  which  they  were  the  component 
parts.  .Tonny  cake  and  pone  were,  at  the  outset  of  the  settlements  of  the  country,  the  only  forms 
of  bread  in  use  for  breakfast  and  dinner.     At  supper,  milk  and  mush  were  the  standard  dish. 

In  our  whole  display  of  furniture,  the  delft,  china,  and  silver  were  unknown.  It  did  not  then, 
as  now,  require  contributions  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe  to  fiunish  the  breakfast  table — 
viz.,  the  silver  from  Mexico,  the  coffee  from  the  West  Indies,  the  tea  from  China,  and  U\e  delft 
and  porcelain  from  Europe  or  Asia  ; — yet  our  homely  fare,  and  unsightly  cabins,  and  furniture, 
produced  a  hardy  veteran  race,  who  planted  the  first  footsteps  of  society  and  civilization  in  the 
immense  regions  of  the  west. 

I  well  recollect  the  first  time  I  ever  saw  a  tea-cup  and  saucer,  and  tasted  coffee.  My  mother 
died  when  I  was  about  six  or  seven  years  of  age.  My  father  then  sent  me  to  Maryland  with  a 
brother  of  my  grandfather,  Mr.  Alexander  Wells,  to  school. 

At  Col.  Brown's  in  the  mountains,  at  Stoney  creek  glades,  I  for  the  first  time  saw  tame  geese ; 
and  by  bantering  a  pet  gander,  I  got  a  severe  biting  by  his  bill  and  beating  by  his  wings.     1 


BEDFORD  COUNTY.  125 

wondered  very  much  that  birds  so  large  and  strong  should  be  so  much  tamer  than  the  wild  tur 
keys  ;  at  this  place,  however,  all  was  riglit,  excepting  the  large  birds  which  they  called  geese 
The  cabin  and  its  furniture  were  such  as  I  had  been  accustomed  to  see  in  the  backwoods,  as  my 
country  was  then  called. 

At  Bedford  every  thing  was  changed.  The  tavern  at  which  my  uncle  put  up  was  a  stone 
house,  and  to  make  the  change  still  more  complete,  it  was  plastered  on  the  inside,  both  as  to  the 
walls  and  ceiling.  On  going  into  the  dining  room,  I  was  struck  with  astonishment  at  the  ap. 
pearance  of  the  house.  I  had  no  idea  that  there  was  any  house  in  the  world  wjiich  was  not  built 
of  logs  ;  but  here  I  looked  round  the  house  and  could  see  no  logs,  and  above  I  could  see  no 
joists.  Whether  such  a  thing  had  been  made  by  the  hands  of  man,  or  had  grown  so  of  itself,  I 
could  not  conjecture.  I  had  not  the  courage  to  inquire  any  thing  about  it.  When  supper  came 
on,  "  my  confusion  was  worse  confounded.  A  little  cup  stood  in  a  bigger  one  with  some  brown- 
ish looking  stuff  in  it,  which  was  neither  milk,  hominy,  nor  broth  :  what  to  do  with  these  little 
cups,  and  the  little  spoon  belonging  to  them,  I  could  not  tell ;  and  I  was  afraid  to  ask  any  thing 
concerning  tlie  use  of  them. 

1;  was  in  the  time  of  the  war,  and  the  company  were  giving  accounts  of  catching,  whipping, 
and  hanging  the  torics.  The  word  jail  frequently  occurred  :  this  word  I  had  never  heard  before, 
but  I  soon  discovered,  and  was  much  terrified  at  its  meaning,  and  supposed  that  we  were  in 
much  danger  of  the  fate  of  the  tories  ;  for  I  thought,  as  we  had  come  from  the  backwoods,  it  was 
altogether  likely  that  we  must  be  tories  too.  For  fear  of  being  discovered,  I  durst  not  utter  a 
single  word.  I  therefore  watched  attentively  to  see  what  the  big  folks  would  do  with  their  little 
cups  and  spoons.  I  imitated  them,  and  found  the  taste  of  the  coffee  nauseous  beyond  any  thing 
I  ever  had  tasted  in  my  life.  I  continued  to  drink,  as  the  rest  of  the  company  did,  with  the  tears 
streaming  from  my  eyes  ;  but  when  it  was  to  end  I  was  at  a  loss  to  know,  as  the  little  cups  were 
filled  immediately  after  being  emptied.  This  circumstance  distressed  me  very  much,  as  I  durst 
not  say  I  had  enough.  Looking  attentively  at  the  grown  persons,  I  saw  one  man  turn  his  little 
cup  bottom  upwards  and  put  his  little  spoon  across  it.  I  observed  that  after  this  his  cup  was 
not  filled  again.  I  followed  his  example,  and  to  my  great  satisfaction,  the  result  as  to  my  cup 
was  the  same. 

The  introduction  of  delft  ware,  was  considered  by  many  of  the  backwoods  people  as  a  culpable 
innovation.  It  was  too  easily  broken,  and  the  plates  of  that  ware  dulled  their  scalping  and  clasp 
knives.  Tea  ware  was  too  small  for  men  ; — it  might  do  for  women  and  children.  Tea  and  cof- 
fee  were  only  slops  which,  in  the  adage  of  the  day,  "  did  not  stick  by  the  ribs."  The  idea  was, 
they  were  designed  only  for  people  of  quality,  who  do  not  labor,  or  the  sick.  A  genuine  back- 
woodsman  would  have  thought  himself  disgraced  by  showing  a  fondness  for  those  slops.  Indeed, 
many  of  them  have  to  this  day  very  little  respect  for  them. 

There  are  three  incorporated  boroughs  in  Bedford  co.  besides  the  coun- 
ty seat, — Martinsburg,  McConnellstown,  and  Schellsburg, — each  taking 
its  name  from  the  person  who  laid  it  out  and  sold  the  lots.  Besides  these, 
there  are  Warfordsburg,  Rainsburg,  St.  Clair,  and  Bloody  Run.  The 
latter  takes  its  name  from  a  run  w^hich  flows  through  it.  Some  tradi- 
tions state  that  the  Indians  had  here  murdered  a  party  of  w^hites,  with 
their  cattle,  and  the  mingling  of  the  blood  with  the  water  had  suggested 
the  name  ;  but  see  a  different  version  in  Capt.  Smith's  adventure,  abotTj. 

McConnellstown  is  pleasantly  situated  in  a  luxuriant  limestone  valley, 
between  Cove  mountain  and  Scrub  ridge,  on  the  turnpike,  28  miles  east 
of  Bedford,  and  19  west  of  Chambersburg.  A  turnpike  also  runs  from 
here  to  Mercersburg.  There  are  at  this  place  two  Presbyterian  churches. 
Population  in  1840,  486.     It  was  incorporated  26th  March,  1814. 

Martinsburg  is  a  large  flourishing  borough,  about  23  miles  north  of 
Bedford.  It  is  situated  in  a  broad  and  fertile  limestone  valley,  called 
Morrison's  Cove,  bounded  by  Dunning's  and  Lock  mountains  on  the  west, 
and  Tussey's  mountain  on  the  east.  The  valley  abounds  in  iron  ore  of 
excellent  quality,  and  the  manufacture  of  iron  is  extensively  carried  on. 
Population  in  1840,  422.  A  considerable  number  of  Quakers  settled  in 
this  region  about  the  year  1793. 

Morrison's  Cove  was  settled  at  a  very  early  date  by  a  Mr.  Morris  from  Washington  county, 
Maryland.  From  him  the  valley  took  its  proper  name  of  Morris's  Cove.  Afterwards  several 
settlers  came  in  from  the  Conococheague  settlements,  among  whoiu  was  John  Martin,  from  whom 


126  BERKS  COUNTY. 

Martinsburff  took  its  name — although  the  place  was  laid  out  by  Jacob  Entriken,  who  bought  it 
from  John  Brumbach.  Jacob  Nave  built  the  first  grist-mill  in  Morris's  Cove.  At  that  time  the 
fort  was  at  Holllday's,  where  most  of  the  neighboring  pioneers  were  in  the  habit  of  forting. 
While  all  were  gone  to  the  fort  but  himself,  he  had  been  delayed  for  some  cause  about  his  mill, 
and  on  leaving  it  he  espied  a  large  Indian  and  a  small  one  just  emerging  from  the  bushes,  each 
with  a  rifle  :  they  pointed  their  rifles  at  him  several  times,  and  he  at  them  ;  but  neither  fired. 
At  length  he  shot  tlie  big  Indian  through  the  heart,  and  ran.  The  young  Indian  gave  chase,  but 
Nave  found  time  to  load,  and  fired  at  him  ;  but  the  fellow  fell  to  the  ground,  and  missed  the  ball. 
This  farce  was  repeated  several  times,  when  Nave  waited  until  he  had  fallen  before  he  fired,  and 
then  killed  him.  He  threw  their  bodies  into  the  creek,  and  escaped  to  the  fort.  The  next  day 
the  Indians  burnt  his  mill  and  his  dwelling. 


BERKS  COUNTY. 

Berks  county  Was  formed  from  Philadelphia,  Chester,  and  Lancaster, 
on  the  11th  March,  1752.  A  portion  was  set  off  to  Northumberland  in 
1772,  and  in  1811  another  portion  to  Schuylkill  co.  Average  length  32 
m.,  breadth  28;  area  about  927  sq.  m.  The  population  in  1790  was 
30,179;  in  1800,  32,497;  in  1810,43,046  ;  in  1820,  (then  without  Schuyl- 
kill CO.,)  46,275  ;  in  1830,  53,152;  and  in  1840,  64,569. 

The  South  mountain  range,  here  broken  into  irregular  spurs,  crosses 
the  county  in  a  southwesterly  direction ;  passing  the  Schuylkill  near 
Reading,  where  one  of  its  lofty  spurs  takes  the  name  of  Penn's  mountain, 
which  overlooks  the  borough.  This  range  divides  the  primitive  and 
"middle  secondary"  formations,  in  the  southeast  part  of  the  county,  from 
the  broad  limestone  and  slate  belts  of  the  Kittatinny  valley,  which  occu- 
pies the  greater  portion  of  the  county  between  the  vSouth  mountain  and  the 
Kittatinny,  or  Blue  mountain.  The  surface  of  this  valley  is  undulating, 
the  hills  of  the  slate  lands  which  lie  next  the  Blue  mountain  being  gene- 
rally higher  than  those  of  the  limestone.  Both  formations  present  an 
agricultural  region  of  exceeding  beauty  and  fertility ;  the  slates  being 
better  watered  by  streams  on  the  surface  than  the  limestone,  where  the 
waters  are  absorbed  beneath  the  surface.  There  are  rich  deposits  of  iron 
ore  both  in  the  limestone  and  sandstone  formations,  generally  most  abun- 
dant along  the  northwestern  base  of  the  South  mountain.  In  1832,  there 
were  in  the  county  1 1  furnaces  and  22  forges.  Many  of  the  beautiful 
stoves  of  Dr.  Nott's  invention  were  cast  in  Reading ;  and  it  is  said  that 
one  of  these  stoves  was  presented,  some  ten  years  since,  to  the  convent 
of  San  Bernard,  on  the  summit  of  the  Alps — whether  from  this  furnace 
or  from  Albany,  N.  Y.,  is  not  certainly  stated. 

The  leading  stream  is  the  Schuylkill,  which  passes  nearly  through  the 
centre  of  the  county — watering  in  its  course  one  of  the  loveliest  and  most 
picturesque  valleys  in  the  state — with  its  tributaries.  Maiden  creek  on 
the  northeast,  Manataway  and  Monocasy  creeks  on  the  southeast,  and 
the  Tulpehocken  and  its  branches  on  the  west.  The  Little  Swatara  rises 
in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  county. 

The  Union  canal  follows  the  course  of  the  Tulpehocken,  joining  the 
Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.  canal  just  below  Reading.  The  works  of  the 
Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.,  consisting  of  alternate  canals  and  slackwater 
pools,  occupy  the  valley  of  the  Schuylkill,  extending  into  the  coal  region. 


BERKS  COUNTY.  127 

The  Pottsville  and  Philadelphia  railroad  passes  along  the  Schuylkill  val- 
ley, directly  through  the  borough  of  Reading.  Good  roads  intersect  the 
county  in  all  directions,  among  which  are  the  turnpikes  from  Reading  to 
Harrisburg,  to  Philadelphia,  and  to  Pottsville.  The  main  business  of  the 
county  is  agriculture :  a  business  sure  and  profitable,  and  especially 
adapted  to  the  habits  and  feelings  of  the  German  population,  which  al- 
most exclusively  occupies  the  soil.  The  iron  business  is  also  a  prominent 
one  in  the  county.  The  German  language  prevails  over  the  whole  county ; 
in  many  districts  and  families,  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the  English.  A 
change,  however,  is  just  commencing,  and  has  shown  itself  most  con- 
spicuously in  the  recent  determination  of  the  younger  members  of  the 
Lutheran  congregation  in  Reading  to  hear  preaching  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. 

The  county  has  a  large  almshouse  on  the  Angelica  farm  of  480  acres, 
three  miles  southwest  of  Reading.  The  whole  cost  of  the  establishment 
was  $33,000.     This  farm  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Gov.  Mifflin. 

At  an  early  day  after  the  establishment  of  his  colony,  William  Penn 
was  careful  to  proclaim  to  the  persecuted  religious  sects  throughout 
Europe,  that  in  Pennsylvania  they  might  find  an  asylum  from  persecution ; 
and  not  only  obtain  ample  sustenance  from  a  fresh  and  fertile  soil,  but 
likewise  enjoy  unlimited  freedom  of  worship  according  to  the  dictates  of 
their  own  consciences.  Many  such  sects  of  Protestants  had  w^andered, 
in  little  communities,  from  one  German  principality  to  another,  seeking 
protection  from  the  persecutions  of  the  Romish  church,  until  at  last  the 
news  of  William  Penn's  new  colony  reached  them,  about  the  years  1700 
to  1711  ;  when  many,  "partly  for  conscience'  sake,  partly  for  their  tem- 
poral interest,  removed  thither,  where  they  say  they  found  their  expecta- 
tion fully  answered,  enjoying  liberty  of  conscience,  with  the  benefits  of  a 
plentiful  country.  With  this  they  acquainted  their  friends  in  Germany, 
in  consequence  of  which  many  of  them,  in  the  years  1717,  &c.,  removed 
to  Pennsylvania."  These  first  emigrants  were  generally  the  Mennonists 
and  Dunkards,  who  settled  in  Lancaster  co.  between  1718  and  1734;  and 
the  Moravians,  who  settled  in  Northampton  CO.  in  1739  and  1740.  An- 
other sect,  the  Schwenckfelders,  from  Nether  Silesia,  settled  in  the  cor- 
ners of  Montgomery,  Bucks,  and  Berks,  about  the  years  1733-34,  and  sub- 
sequently. Thomas  Penn  purchased  the  lands  on  the  Tulpehocken  from 
the  Indians,  in  1732-33.  The  door  of  immigration  thus  being  opened,  the 
new  colony  became  extensively  known  throughout  all  Germany.  Those 
already  here  sent  for  their  kindred,  and  they  in  turn  enticed  others ;  until 
thousands  arrived  annually,  of  all  ranks,  sects,  and  persuasions,  from  the 
haughty  baron  to  the  poor  rederaptioner  who  was  sold  into  temporary 
slavery  to  pay  for  his  passage.  They  scattered  themselves,  according  to 
their  various  preferences,  throughout  the  counties  from  Northampton  to 
York  inclusive ;  Berks  no  doubt  receiving  her  share.  The  settlers  in 
Berks  were  principally  of  the  Lutheran,  or  of  the  German  Reformed  de- 
nomination;  although  as  late  as  the  year  1745  there  was  no  Lutheran 
church  nearer  than  tlte  Swamp,  (Hanover,)  in  Montgomery  co.  After 
Reading  had  been  laid  out  and  the  county  organized,  in  1752,  population 
increased  more  rapidly.  Great  alarm  was  spread  among  the  settlers  in 
1755,  by  rumors  that  the  French  and  Delaware  and  Shawanees  Indians 
had  made  murderous  incursions  upon  the  towns  in  Cumberland  valley, 


128  BERKS  COUNTY. 

and  at  Shamokin ;  and  fears  were  entertained  that  the  whole  frontier 
would  be  laid  waste.  The  following  are  abstracts  from  the  colonial  re- 
cords of  that  date  : — 

1755.  Oct.  31.     Conrad  Weiser  appointed  colonel  of  the  forces  in  Berks  co. 

Nov.  2.  Accounts  from  C.  Weiser  and  others,  Reading,  Oct.  31,  8  o'clock  at  night,  that  the 
people  at  Aughvvick  and  Juniata  were  all  cut  ofF,  and  that  they  were  all  in  uproar  at  Reading. 
No  authority,  no  commissions,  no  officers  practised  in  war,  and  without  the  commiseration  of 
our  friends  in  Philadelphia,  who  think  themselves  vastly  safer  than  they  are. 

There  was  a  warm  dispute  going  forward,  at  this  dangerous  crisis,  between  the  governor  and 
the  assembly,  on  the  propriety  of  taxing  the  proprietary  lands  ;  each  refusing  to  yield,  and  each 
charging  the  other  with  promoting,  by  obstinate  delays,  the  troubles  on  the  frontier.  Nov.  8,  a 
deputation  of  Indians,  Scarooyady  and  his  son,  Andrew  Montour  and  lagrea,  came  down,  and 
taking  with  them  Conrad  Weiser,  proceeded  to  Philadelphia,  to  make  explanations  and  offer 
their  services,  and  tliose  of  their  tribes  on  the  Susquehanna — "  they  were  willing  to  fight  the 
French,  but  wished  to  know  whether  the  English  would  fight  or  no ;  if  they  would  not,  they 
would  go  somewhere  else." 

Nov.  17.  Account  of  16th  Nov.  that  the  Indians  had  passed  the  Blue  mountains,  broke  into 
the  county  of  Berks,  and  murdered  and  scalped  13  persons  at  Tulpehocken — which  occasioned  great 
alarm  at  Reading.  "  The  people  exclaim  against  the  Quakers,  and  some  are  scarce  restrained 
from  burning  the  houses  of  those  few  there  are  in  this  town." 

Dec.  16.  Accounts  from  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth,  that  about  200  Indians  had  broke  into 
Northampton  county,  beyond  the  Blue  mountains,  murdering  and  burning. 

From  Conrad  Weiser,  Reading,  Dec.  13.  "  This  country  is  in  a  dismal  condition.  It  can't 
hold  out  long — consternation,  poverty,  confusion,  everywhere." 

Dec.  25.  Accounts  from  C.  Weiser,  who  had  been  sent  to  Harris's  ferry,  that  he  had  gone 
up  the  west  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  the  Delawares  at  Nescopec  had  given  that  place  to 
the  French  for  a  rendezvous.  That  the  Paxton  people  had  taken  an  Indian  and  shot  and  scalped 
him  m  the  midst  of  them,  and  threw  his  body  into  the  river. 

Alarms  of  this  nature  continued  to  arouse  the  people  of  Berks  from 
time  to  time,  until  the  great  battle  of  Wj^oming,  in  1778 ;  soon  after  which 
the  Indians  were  finally  driven  beyond  the  Allegheny  mounta,ins.  The 
desolating  track  of  the  revolutionary  war  did  not  reach  Berks  county ; 
although  many  of  her  brave  sons  were  engaged  in  the  struggle.  Since 
that  event,  the  history  of  the  county  possesses  little  interest.  Farms  have 
been  cleared  and  improved ;  large  stone  houses  and  larger  stone  barns 
have  been  built ;  sons  and  daughters  have  been  reared,  and  in  their  turn 
have  reared  others  ;  the  annual  crops  have  been  gathered ;  roads  and 
turnpikes,  and  canals  and  railroads,  and  bridges  have  been  constructed ; 
banks  have  been  established  and  have  failed,  and  manufactories  have 
been  put  in  operation ;  churches  and  schoolhouses  have  been  erected,  (but 
not  enough  of  either ;)  and  the  county  has  immensely  increased  in  wealth 
and  population. 

Reading,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill, about  53  miles  from  Philadelphia.  The  ground  slopes  gently  up 
from  the  Schuylkill  to  the  base  of  Penn's  mount,  a  lofty  ridge  that  rises 
directly  east  of  the  town.  Other  hills,  with  quiet  and  fertile  valleys  be- 
tween, aid  in  rendering  the  scenery  highly  enticing  and  picturesque. 
Pure  and  copious  springs  gush  out  from  the  hills,  one  of  which,  from  Penn's 
mount,  supplies  the  whole  borough  with  water.  That  this  water  is  pure, 
as  well  as  the  atmosphere  and  climate  of  the  vicinity,  there  is  no  better 
proof  than  the  chubby  red  cheeks  of  the  little  boys  in  the  streets,  and  the 
great  number  of  hale,  hearty  old  men  to  be  seen  in  their  daily  rounds. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  place  corresponds  with  the  beauty  of  its 
site.  The  stranger  entering  the  town  from  the  west,  is  struck  with  the 
three  unusually  tall  spires  on  the  public  buildings,  with  the  dark,  frown- 
ing mountain  behind  them,  with  the  elegant  bridge  across  the  river,  open- 


BERKS  COUNTY. 


129 


hig  upon  Penn-street,  a  noble  avenue,  and  with  the  spacious  diamond,  or 
central  area  of  the  borough,  surrounded  with  tall  houses  and  stores,  and 
alive  with  the  bustle  of  a  city.  The  general  aspect  of  the  centre  of  the 
borough  reminds  one  somewhat  of  the  grandeur  of  a  European  city, 
combined  with  the  peculiar  freshness  and  cleanliness  of  an  American 
town. 


Reading. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  west  side  of  the  Schuylkill. 
Penns  mount  is  seen  beyond  the  town. 

Reading  is  said  to  be  the  largest  borough  in  the  United  States. 
The  extent  of  the  compact  part  of  the  town  is  about  a  mile  east  and 
west,  and  half  a  mile  north  and  south.  The  town  is  rapidly  extending 
towards  the  soutli  and  southwest,  where  the  principal  business  with  the 
canal  is  done,  and  where  several  extensive  manufacturing  establishments 
have  been  erected.  Reading  contains  a  new  and  magnificent  court- 
house, a  jail,  12  churches,  32  hotels  and  taverns,  a  great  number  of  stores 
and  manufactories,  7  printing-oflices,  5  or  6  extensive  manufactories  of 
iron  in  various  forms,  such  as  foundries  of  brass  and  iron  ;  locomotive 
engine  and  machine  shops,  &c.  &c.;  a  water- works,  an  academy,  a  fe- 
male seminary,  9  private  schools,  and  13  public  schools,  but  only  4  public 
school  houses ;  a  mineralogical  cabinet,  a  masonic  lodge,  3  public  libra- 
ries, 1  German  and  2  English,  and  quite  a  number  of  societies  organized 
for  useful  instruction  or  charitable  purposes.  Reading  was  incorporated 
as  a  borough  by  the  act  of  12th  Sept.  1783,  and  reorganized  on  the  29th 
March,  1813. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  Reading  was  published  in 
the  Ladies'  Garland,  in  Feb.  1839.  ^ 

As  early  as  1733,  warrants  were  taken  out  by  John  and  Samuel  Finney,  and  450  acres  of  land 
surveyed  under  their  sanction,  which  are  now  entirely  embraced  within  the  limits  of  Reading. 
Whether  the  inducements  to  this  selection  were  other  than  its  general  beauty  and  fertility,  it  is 
now  difficult  to  say,  though  it  is  asserted  that  when  the  proprietaries,  John  and  Richard  Penn, 
became  aware  of  its  advantages,  and  proposed  to  repurchase  for  the  location  of  a  town,  the 
Messrs.  Finney  long  and  firmly  resisted  all  the  efforts  of  negotiation.  Tliis  produced  a  momen- 
tary change  in  the  design  of  the  proprietaries,  as  they  employed  Richard  Hockley  to  survey  and 
lay  out  the  plan  of  a  town  on  the  margin  of  the  Schuylkill,  opposite  its  confluence  with  the  Tul. 

17 


130  BERKS  COUNTY. 

pehocken.  Tliis  survey  is  still  to  be  found  on  record,  though  divested  of  any  date  or  name  bj 
which  the  precise  period  in  which  it  was  made  can  be  ascertained.  It  is  now  only  known  as  aa 
appended  portion  to  Reading,  under  the  designation  of  the  "  Hockley  Oui-lots."  The  importance, 
as  well  as  reality  of  the  design  now  appears  to  have  subdued  the  objections  of  the  Finneys  to  the 
sale  of  their  claim,  as  they  immediately  relaxed  in  their  demands,  and  fijially  yielded  them  to  the 
proprietaries,  who  at  once  caused  the  "  Hockley  plot"  to  be  abandoned,  and  in  the  fall  of  the 
year  1748,  that  of  Reading  to  be  laid  out.  The  difficulty  in  obtaining  water,  even  at  great 
depths  through  the  limestone,  was  the  specious  reason  generally  assigned  for  the  sudden  vacation 
of  the  former  site,  as  the  new  one  was  remarkable  for  tlie  nmnerous  and  copious  springs  existing 
within  its  limits.  Thus  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn,  proprietaries  and  governors-in-chicf  of  the 
province  of  Pennsylvania,  became  private  owners  of  the  ground  plot  of  Reading,  the  lots  of 
which  they  carefully  subjected  in  their  titles  to  an  annual  quit  or  ground  rent.  Singular  as  it 
may  seem,  this  claim  became  almost  forgotten,  through  neglect  and  the  circumstances  that  re- 
sulted from  the  change  in  the  old  order  of  things  produced  by  the  revolution  ;  indeed,  when  re- 
curred to  at  all,  it  was  generally  believed  to  have  become  forfeit  to  the  state,  by  the  nature  of 
that  event.  But  a  few  years  ago  it  was  revived  by  the  heirs,  and  its  collection  attempted  under 
the  authority  of  the  law  ;  but  so  excited  were  the  populace,  and  adverse  to  the  payment  oi'  its 
accmnulated  amount,  that  it  was  generally,  and  in  some  cases  violently,  resisted,  till  the  delibera- 
tions of  a  town  meeting  had  suggested  measures  leading  to  a  more  direct,  amicable,  and  perma- 
nent compromise. 

Like  most  of  the  primitive  towns  of  the  state,  Reading  is  indebted  for  its  name,  as  is  also  the 
county  in  which  it  is  situated,  to  the  native  soil  of  the  Penns.  The  streets  intersect  each  other 
at  right  angles.  Their  original  names  were  retained  to  a  very  recent  date,  (Aug.  6,  1833,)  and 
were  characteristic  of  the  loyalty  of  the  proprietary  feeling,  as  well  as  family  attachment  and 
regard.  King,  Queen,  Prince,  Duke,  Earl,  and  Lord  streets,  sufficiently  evidence  the  strength 
of  the  former,  whilst  the  main,  or  central  streets,  Penn  and  Callowhill,  are  as  distinctly  indica. 
tive  of  filial  regard.  Hannah  Callowhill,  their  mother,  was  the  second  wife  of  William  Penn, 
and  had  issue,  besides  Thomas  and  Richard,  of  John,  Margaret,  and  Dennis,  whence  also  had 
originated  the  names  of  Thomas,  Margaret,  and  Richard  streets.  Hamilton-street  from  James 
Hamilton,  Esq.,  who  was  deputy-governor  of  the  province  at  that  period.  The  names  now  sub- 
stituted "  as  more  compatible  with  the  republican  simplicity  of  our  present  form  of  government," 
are  similar  to  those  of  Philadelphia,  as  the  streets  rimning  north  and  south  commence  at  Water- 
street,  on  the  Schuylkill,  and  extend  to  Twelfth-street,  while  those  running  east  and  west  are 
called  Penn,  Franklin,  Washington,  Chestnut,  and  Walnut  streets.  In  1751,  Reading  contained 
130  dwelling-houses,  besides  stables  and  other  buildings — 106  families,  and  378  inhabitants, 
though  about  two  years  before  it  had  not  above  one  house  in  it.  The  original  population  was 
principally  Germans,  who  emigrated  from  Wirtemburg  and  the  Palatinate,  though  the  adminis- 
tration of  public  affiiirs  was  chiefly  in  the  hands  of  the  Friends.  The  former,  by  their  prepon- 
derance of  numbers,  gave  the  decided  character  in  habits  and  language  to  the  place,  as  the  Ger- 
man >vas  almost  exclusively  used  in  the  ordinary  transactions  of  life  and  business,  and  is  yet  re- 
tained to  a  very  great  extent. 

From  a  small  pamphlet,  published  in  1841,  by  Major  William  Stable, 
an  aged  and  highly  respectable  citizen  of  the  place,  the  following  facts 
and  statistics  are  derived. 

Old  Berks  was  erected  into  a  county,  and  Reading  established  as  the  county  seat,  in  the  year 
1752.  The  first  deed  was  recorded  in  the  office,  Nov.  17,  and  the  first  will,  Nov.  29th  of  that 
year ;  and  to  complete  the  honors  of  the  new  county,  a  lawsuit  was  instituted  about  the  same 
time.  Here  follow  some  records  of  the  doings  of  his  majesty  George  the  Third's  justices  uf 
the  peace. 

Berks  county.  To  one  of  ye  Constables  of  Reading. 

Henry  Christ — Subpoena   Philip  Adam   Klauser  and  Joseph  Sollenberger  of  ye  township  of 
Bern,  so  that  they  be  and  appear  before  me  and  Wm.  Reeser,  on  ye  first  day 
Seal,  of  September  next  at  one  of  the  o'clock  in  ye  afternoon,  then  and  there  tr  give 

evidence  in  a  certain  dispute  now  depending  before  us  and  undetermined,  be- 
tween ye  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Congregations  about  Sanct.  Michael's  Church. — Hereof  you 
are  not  to  fail  at  your  peril.  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  Reading  ye  27th  day  of  August 
1770. 

Henry  Christ. 
Berks,  ss. 

Apprehend  George  Geisler,  and  bring  him  immediately  before  me,  or  the  next  Jus- 
L.  S.         tice  to  ansr  unto  such  mattrs  and  things,  as  on  his  Majesty's  behalf  shall  be  ob. 
jected  against  him  by  Catharine  Reese ;  hereof  fail  not. — Given  undr  my  hand 
nnd  seal,  Deer  ye  26th  1770. 

To  Samuel  Jackson,  Constable.  James  Diemer. 


BERKS  COUNTY.  131 

That  is  the  true  magisterial  style,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  between  the  justice  and  Catharine 
Reese,  poor  George  Giesler  had  a  hard  time  of  it. 

The  following  are  illustrative  of  the  times.  "  Ann  appraisement  of  the  goods  late  the  property 
of  Wm.  Kees,  taken  in  execution — by  Samuel  Jackson,  constable.  One  gunn,  15s,  one  pair  of 
leather  breeches,  15s."  But  see  how  they  strip  Samuel  Dehart  of  the  comforts  of  life.  "  A  list 
of  the  goods  taken  in  execution  from  Samuel  Dehart  by  the  constable,  and  appraised  by  us  the 
subscribers  as  follows.  Amity  August  24th  1770,  to  wit — one  coat  3Us,  one  jacket  and  trowsers, 
12s,  one  rugg  5s,  one  pillow  2s — total,  £2  9s."  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  Mr.  Dehart  would  con- 
gratulate himself  that  his  bodi/  was  left. 

A  body  of  Hessian  prisoners,  captured  at  Trenton  in  1776,  together  with  many  British,  and 
the  principal  Scotch  royalists  subdued  and  taken  in  North  Carolina,  were  brought  to  Reading 
and  stationed  in  a  grove  on  the  bank  of  the  river  Schuylkill,  in  the  south  part  of  the  borough. 
Jn  the  fall  of  the  same  year  they  were  removed  to  the  hill,  east  of  the  town,  which  is  called  the 
"  Hessian  Camp"  to  this  day.  There  they  remained  some  time,  and  built  themselves  huts  in 
regular  camp  order,  the  greater  part  of  which  may  be  seen  at  the  present  day. 

The  oldest  houses  standing  in  the  borough  are,  the  house  of  Widow  GraefF,  No.  134  East 
Penn-street,  formerly  kept  as  a  tavern  ;  the  house  of  Daniel  GraefF,  No.  133  East  Penn-street ; 
No.  158  in  8th-street,  between  Penn  and  Wasliington,  and  the  Spring  Garden  house.  The  corner 
heuse  occupied  by  Keim  and  Stichtcr,  was  built  in  the  year  1755,  by  Conrad  Weiser,  the  Indian 
interpreter  and  agent  for  government,  and  was  for  many  years  occupied  as  a  wigwam,  where 
many  tribes  met  for  treaty,  &c.  The  first  coal-^tove  was  introduced  into  use  in  Reading  in 
1812,  by  William  Stable.  And  the  first  stone  coal  was  brought  into  town  about  the  same  time 
by  Marks  John  Biddie,  Esq. 

In  1751  the  population  was  378 ;  in  1769,  twenty  years  after  the  first  settlement,  the  number 
may  be  estimated,  from  the  241  taxables,  to  have  been  about  1,000  or  1,200.  In  1810,  by  census; 
2,462;  in  1820,  4,278;  in  1830,  5,631;  and  in  1840,  8,392.  Nine  revolutionary  soldiers  sur- 
vived  in  1840,  whose  ages  ranged  from  78  to  85 ;  they  were  Michael  Spatz,  Sebastian  Allgaier, 
Peter  Stichter,  Aaron  Wright,  Henry  Styles,  Christian  Miller,  Wm.  James,  Joseph  Snablee,  John 
P.  Nagle.  The  number  of  taxables  in  the  borough  is  now  1,795,  of  which  are  married  men, 
1,378,  single,  417 ;  in  1769  they  stood,  married,  223,  single,  18.  The  number  of  females,  at  the 
present  time,  exceeds  that  of  the  males  by  about  350.  This  great  inequality  has  principally 
grown  up  within  the  last  ten  years,  as  in  1830  the  difference  was  only  about  50.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  the  number  of  unmarried  males  and  females  within  some  of  the  periods  noted 
in  the  table  of  the  census — say  from  15  years  upwards.  The  number  of  the  latter  must  be  very 
large ;  and  many  of  them  would  be  left  unprovided  with  husbands  even  should  the  young  men 
all  make  haste  to  get  married  betimes.  This,  however,  seems  by  no  means  to  be  the  fact  with 
Sliem,  judging  from  the  great  number  of  single  men  taxed  as  above,  who  are  of  course  all  more  than 
twenty-one  years  old.  In  1769,  there  were  only  18  taxable  single  men  in  the  borough.  Matri- 
mony flourished  then.  But  the  times  are  sadly  changed  now  !  The  fault  is  not  altogether  with 
the  young  men,  nor  are  the  ladies  to  be  rashly  charged  with  unkindness.  The  truth  is,  that  the 
expense  of  living,  especially  in  the  style  of  fashion,  has  become  so  extravagantly  great,  that  a 
large  portion  of  the  more  genteely  bred  young  men,  are,  from  the  insufficiency  of  their  income, 
under  the  severe  necessity  of  indefinitely  postponing  matrimony.  A  mutual  consciousness  of 
this  necessity,  occasions  mutual  forbearance  between  the  sexes.  Thus  are  luxury  and  false  no- 
tions of  gentility  extinguishing  the  fires  upon  the  altar  which  biu'ned  brightly  in  Reading  in  1769. 

The  first  house  of  worsiiip  in  Reading  was  a  loghouse,  built  by  the  Friends,  on  their  burying- 
ground,  in  1751.  In  1766,  it  was  pulled  down,  and  in  its  place  the  present  one-story  loghouSe 
was  built  in  Washington-street.  Their  old  log  schoolhouse,  near  it,  was  built  in  1787.  The 
German  Reformed  church  was  organized  soon  after  the  settlement  of  Reading,  but  the  exact 
date,  as  well  as  that  of  the  erection  of  their  first  edifice,  has  not  been  ascertained.  The  present 
building  was  erected  in  1832,  and  the  previous  one  in  1762.  The  steeple  is  151  feet  high.  The 
German  Lutheran  church  was  organized  shortly  after  the  German  Reformed.  The  congregation 
k)ng  occupied  a  log  building  where  their  church  now  stands.  The  present  church,  the  largest  n. 
Reading,  was  erected  in  1791.  The  splendid  steeple,  201  feet  high,  was  erected  in  1833.  In 
this  church,  and  in  the  German  Reformed,  divine  sei-vice  is  performed  in  the  German  language. 
The  ancient  stone  schoolhouse  near  the  church,  was  erected  in  1765.  One  of  the  bells  was  cast 
by  Henry  Keppele,  of  Philadelphia,  in  1755.  On  one  of  the  grave-stones  in  the  yard,  with  a  Ger- 
man inscription,  is  the  date  of  1703.  The  old  30  hour  clock  in  the  town,  the  first  in  the  place, 
was  imported  from  London  about  the  year  1755.  The  Presbyterian  church  was  erected  in  1824. 
The  Catholic  chapel  in  1791.  The  Episcopal  church  in  1826.  The  Methodist  in  1839.  The 
Baptists  formerly  occupied  a  site  near  the  river,  but  the  location  was  disliked,  and  in  1837  a  new 
brick  church  was  erected  by  Rev.  Enoch  M.  Barker,  the  pastor  at  that  time,  which  he  after- 
wards conveyed  to  the  society.  The  Universalist  church  was  erected  in  1830.  Besides  the 
above,  there  are  three  African  churches.  The  magnificent  new  courthouse  was  completed  in 
1840,  after  the  designs  of  Thomas  U.  Walter,  architect,  of  Philadelphia.  The  front  is  an  Ionic 
pwtico,  with  six  columns  of  red  sandstone.     The  edifice  is  surmounted  by  a  very  high  cupola, 


I',i2  UEIiKS  CO  UN  TV, 

proHciilin^  n  (•i)tiH|)ic,iiiius  iiiiil  hiaiil  iliil  (ilijcc.t,  lo  one  u|»])r():ic,Iiiil;^  IIk^  hDroilfifli.  Tlif:  old  court- 
lioiiHc,  wlii<'li  lorriicrly  slood  in  (Ik:  (•,cnlr(:  oC  I  In:  public  siiiiiirc,  at  llii;  iiitcrHccfioa  of  tin:  iw(y 
priti('.i[iul  Htrccts,  oli.slructin^  I.Ik:  Uriuililui  iiiid  cxlciidcd  view  (lirou^rji  those  utrccts  now  <'iiif)y<'(l. 
It  W!iH  Imilt  in  l7t)X!,  Jind  is  said  to  liavt:  lircn  "  rrniai-kahic  lor  notliirifr  l)ut  its  ufrlincHS."  'J'iic 
Otliceof  l>isconul  and  Deposit  was  cstnl)liNlied  in  IH(I(S;  tlie  l''anners'  IJank  was  incorporated  in 
JHI4  ;   the  IJerks  ( 'o.  Uank  in  1H^>(). 

The  postoHiei:  wus  estahhshed  at  Roa<hn;f  in  I7i)3;  (Jotleih  Yiin^rniaini  first  postmaster.  Pre- 
vious to  tliis,  letters  were  eonveyed  from  lieadinff  to  I'hiladelpliia  and  other  important  |)lacoH  by 
private  individiiiils,  upon  their  own  aeeonnt.  fii  J  7H'.),  a  two-horso  coacli  was  started  hylVlr. 
Martin  llau.'iman,  to  run  weekly  i'or  the  (;onveyaneo  of  passengers  and  letters  hetweeii  I{eadin)r 
and  riiiladi'lphia.  It  made  its  ])assa}re.  l/iroiifih  in  tiro  diiyx.  Fare  Jj)!;] — letter  earriajre  3d.  Ii» 
I7!)(t,  the  cslidilishnient  was  trinislerred  to  Ale.vander  lOisenheis.  JVIr.  lOisenheis  sold  out  in  17!ll 
lo  William  ('olenian,  who  soon  alter  started  a  eoaeh  also  to  llarrisliurfr,  which  ]ierl'ormed  ita 
trips  ill  the  same  tijnc,  and  at  the  same  rales  of  lui'  .nid  postaf^e,  as  that  to  I'liiladelphia.  At 
llu!  close  of  t  lie  year  1  HOO,  the  mail  was  carried  Irom  here  to  Sunbury  once  a  wcm'Ic,  on  horseback; 
to  LnncaHler  and  lOaslon  once  a  week,  in  a  private  two-horse  carria^^e.  Hut  it  is  time  to  speak 
of  the  present. 

Seventy-seven  houses  weic  erected  in  IHIO;  f)ne  of  which,  built  by  IV!r.  Daniel  II.  lioas,  ^roes 
hy  the  name  of  the  i'<irij;<'.li<imnifi\  from  its  resembluiice  in  shape  to  that  favorite  impleirient  of 
Vulcatl.  WIk'Ii  ap|)lied  lo  hy  the  builders  for  a  iilini,  I\l  r.  l!oas  sent  them  a  for;.;e-hamunr  for  their 
model.  'J'Ik!  result  was  a  ralln-r  odd. look  in;,',  but  very  eonveiiienl  houMe.  It  is  a  two-story  frame 
liuildin^,  situated  at  the  canal  laudin<r. 

No  manufacturin;r  was  doni!  in  lieadinff  ])revious  to  the  year  IHIH),  except  in  the  articles  of 
lioots  and  ^■!Iioes,  hats  and  stoneware.  Since  that  ])(!rlod,  the  iron  and  nail  works  of  Messrs. 
Kcim,  VVhitaker  tSt  ("o.,  llu:  iron  and  hrass  foundry  of  Messrs.  Darlinjr,  'l^iylor  Ik,  Co.,  the  loco- 
motive engine  nniuulactory  ami  machine-shop  ol'  I).  II.  Dotterer  iSi  ( 'o.,  ihe  stationary  steani- 
«:n{rin(!  and  rille-barrel  mamifaetory  of  William  <  I.  Taylor,  the  loundry  of  Adam  .lolmston,  the 
nujrer  manufactory  of  IMessis.  Kankin  iV  Phillips,  the  steam  saw-niill  and  choppin};-.mill  of 
Messrs.  I''erry  ik.  I''rill,  and  three  shops  for  mamil'acluriutr  horse-power  lhrashin<r  machines,  corn. 
Hliellers,  patent  ploujrhs,  revolving;  hay-rakes,  cultivatois,  iV.c.,  have  been  established,  'j'here  arc 
ulso  two  extensive  Hour-mills  in  llu;  boroufrli. 

The  Sehuyikill  canal  commences  at  Port  C'arbon,  in  the  coal  rejrion,  passes  Ihronnh  |{eadin;jf, 
and  terminates  ill  I'hiladelpliia.  It  is  I (IH  miles  lontj,  with  117  lilt-locks,  overeomiiifr  a  fall  of 
()l(l  feet.  The  Union  caieil  eommeiices  at  iMidilletown,  on  the  Susipiehanna,  enters  the  Schuyl- 
kill at  Keadiii!',  near  the  fool  id  I'emi-sti'eet ,  and  coulimies  in  and  alon^-  the  river  for  about  two 
miles  below  Keadin/f,  where  it  forms  a  JuMctiou  with  the  Schuylkill  canal.  These  canals  arc 
of  the  liiirheHt  iin|)oitaiiee  to  lleadillfr  ;  the  one  alliirdinu;  a  <'hcap  and  safe  mode  of  tranS|)orta- 
tion  to  i'liiladelphia  and  I'ottsville,  and  the  other  connectinjr  with  the  I'eiinsylvaniu  canal  at 
Middlilr)wu,  o]icns  a  dircfd,  line  of  lraiisport:ition  to  rittsbiirjr  and  ihv,  far  west.  The  I'hiladol- 
jthia,  Keadinir  and  I'ottsville  railroad,  which  passes  fliroiij^h  the  boroiijfh,  was  opened  throufrh  to 
J'ottsville  early  in  IHI'J,  and  the  <vint  was  celebrated  with  military  display  and  an  immense  pro- 
c.ession  of  7.'')  passen^^er  curs,  I , 'J  ■">.")  feet  in  leu^jlli,  e,ontainin;r  'J, IT)!)  persons,  .')  bauds  of  music, 
banners,  iVc-.,  all  drawn  by  a  single  enfritie  1  In  the  rear  was  a  train  f>f  .')!2  burden  cars,  loaded 
with  IHO  toils  of  (!Oal,  part  of  which  was  mined  the  same  moniiiifr  412  feet  below  the  water 
level.  The  wlioli:  was  nmkir  thr:  cliartrc  of  Mr.  Ivobinson,  chief  en^riiu'er,  and  Mr.  (J.  A.  Nichols, 
Hii|)criiitendent.  This  road  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  United  Slates.  From  I'ottsville  to  I'hila- 
delpliia there  is  no  aseendin;^  jrrade,  but  a  rcfriilar  dcs(reut  of  1!)  inches  lo  the  mile.  The  cut 
through  the  town  of  Ueiidiu};,  22  1-2  feet  deep,  walled  up  on  each  sid<',  is  a.  line  S|)eeiiiieii  of  art. 
It  wiiH  made  in  IHII!),  by  Messrs.  (iraul  »Sl  llcnry. 

During  IIk;  rcvoliilioii,  Iicndiii^  vv;ts  ,'i  liivorilc  |)I;ico  of  resort  lor  Pliil- 
adolplii.'iiis,  w'lio  wished  lo  rclirc  m.  lilllc  iVoni  llic  slormy  ])olili(%'i.l  ;itirio- 
sphore  ol'llie  cily.  Alcxitiidcr  (IiJtydon,  who  w.is  Ihcii  on  parole,  having 
been  c;tp(:ure(l  hy  Ihe  IJrilish,  near  N(nv  York,  has  recorded  in  liis  f^ra|)hi(! 
"  Memoirs  oi"  a  Lil'e  chiefly  passed  in  Pcnnsylvi.  nia.,  within  Ihe  hist  Sixty 
Years,"  many  inlerestinj^  niminiscences  of  his  residence  here. 

Many  other  Pliiladel]>hiiins  bad  recourse  to  this  town,  as  ii  ]ilace  of  safety  from  a  sudden  in- 
cm'sion  of  \\n\  enemy;  and,  nmonii;  a  score  or  more  r)l'  fiii^ilive  lamilies,  were  those  of  (Jcmi.  Mif- 
ilin  and  iny  uncle,  as  I  have  called  Mr.  Hiddle,  Ihouffli  '"'ily  Htandiiiff  in  that  relation  by  marriiifrc. 
It  was  al.so  Ihe  station  assi<ined  td  a  number  of  jirisoiiers,  biiih  IJritisli  and  (lernian,  as  well  ii.i 
of  the  |>rincipal  Scotch  royalists  vtho  had  beeii  s'nbdu(>d  and  taken  in  North  Carolina.  1  soon 
discovered  that  a  material  cliaiifj'e  had  taken  |)laee  durinij  my  absence  from  Pennsylvania;  and 
that  the  pulses  of  iiiaiiy,  that  at  the  time  of  my  leaviiifr  it  bad  beaten  liiij;h  in  the  cause  of  wliif;- 
iani  and  liberty,  wire  couBidcrably  lowered.     I'ower,  to  uac  a  lanyuajrc  which  had  already  ccaapd 


BERKS  COUNTY,  I33 

to  be  orthodox,  and  could  therefore  only  be  whispered,  had  fallen  into  low  hands.  The  better 
sort  were  disfriiated  mid  weary  of  the  war. 

Mr.  Edward  Middle,  then  in  a  deelininir  state  of  health,  and  no  lonfjer  in  confrress,  apparently 
entertained  sentiments  not  aeeordant  with  the  measures  pursiiinfr ;  and  in  the  fervid  stylo  of  clo- 
eution  for  which  lie  was  distinj;iilshpd,  lu;  often  (^xclaiiiKKl,  that  he  really  knew  not  what  to  wish 
for.  "  The  suhjujrution  of  my  country,"  h(^  would  say,  "  I  deprecate  as  a  most  frrievous  calamity, 
and  yet  sicken  at  the  idea  of  thirteen  uticonnccted,  ]>etty  democracies:  if  we  are  to  Ix^  independ- 
ent,  let  us,  in  the  name  of  (Jod,  at  once  have  an  empire,  and  place  Washiiifjton  at  (he  head  of 
it."  Fortunately  for  our  (existence  as  a  nation,  a  fjreat  jiroportion  of  those'  whf)s<!  early  (exertions 
tended  to  that  issue,  were  not  aware  of  the  |)rice  by  which  it  was  to  bo  acipiired  ;  otherwise,  my 
knowledfje  of  the  {rencral  feelinir  at  this  time,  so  far  as  my  means  of  information  extended, 
obliges  ine  to  say  that  it  would  not  have  been  achieved. 

Tli<^  ensninjr  winter,  at  Jleadinjr,  was  gay  aiul  agreeable,  notwithstanding  that  the  eiumiy  was 
in  possession  of  th<Mnetr()])()lis.  Tin;  society  was  sufficiently  large  iuid  select;  and  a  sense  of 
common  sutVering,  in  being  driven  from  their  homes,  had  Uw.  ell'ect  of  more  closely  uniting  itn 
members.  Disasters  ol'  this  kind,  if  duly  weighed,  are  not  grievously  to  be  deplored.  The  va- 
riedly and  hustle  they  bring  along  with  liiem  give  a  spring  to  the  mind  ;  and  when  illumined  by 
hope,  as  was  now  the  cast;,  they  are  wlu;n  pres(^nt  not  j)ainl'ul,  and  vvJK^n  ])ast  they  are;  among  tho 
incident.s  most  jtleasing  in  retros])ection.  Besides  th«  families  established  in  this  [)lace,  it  was 
seldom  without  a  number  of  visitors — gentlemen  of  the  army  and  others.  Hence  the  dissipation 
of  cards,  sleighing  |)arties,  balls,  iVc,  was  fre(>ly  indulged.  (Jen.  Mifflin,  at  tliis  era,  was  at 
home — a  chief  out  of  war,  coni|ilaiiiing,  though  not  ill  ;  considerably  malcontent,  and  ap|)arently 
not  in  high  favor  at  head-epiarters.  According  to  him,  the  ear  of  the  commander-in. chief  waa 
exclusively  possessed  by  (Jrcene,  who  was  represented  to  be  neith(T  the  most  wise,  the  most 
brave,  nor  most  patriotic  of  counsellors.  In  short,  the  campaign  in  this  epiarter  was  stigmatized 
as  a  series  of  blunders,  and  the  incapacity  of  those  who  had  condncted  it  unsj)aringly  rei)robated. 
The  better  fortune  of  the  northern  army  was  ascribed  to  the  superior  talents  of  its  leader;  and  it 
b(!gan  to  be  whispered  that  (Jates  was  the  man  who  should  of  riglit  have  the  station  so  incompe- 
tently sustained  by  Washington.  There  was  to  all  ajjpearance  a  cabal  forming  for  his  deposi- 
tion, in  which  it  is  not  imi)rol)ahle  that  (iates,  Miiilin,  and  C'onway  were  already  engaged;  and 
in  whi(;h  the.  congenial  spirit  of  Lee,  on  his  exchange,  immediately  took  a  share.  The  well- 
known  apostrophe  of  (lonway  to  America,  imjiorting  that  "heaven  had  jiasscd  a  decree  in  her 
favor,  or  her  ruin  must  long  bc^fore  have  ensued  from  the  imbecility  of  her  military  counsels," 
was  at  this  time  familiar  at  Reading ;  and  I  beard  him  mys(df,  when  he  was  afterwards  on  a 
visit  to  that  place,  express  himself  to  the  efl'ect  that  "no  man  was  more  a  gentleman  than  Gen. 
Washington,  or  appeared  to  more  advantage  at  his  table,  or  in  the  usual  intercourse  of  life;  but 
as  to  his  talents  i'or  tlu;  command  of  an  army,  (with  a  French  slirug,)  they  were  mis(Table  indeed." 
Ob.servations  of  this  kind,  continually  rejieated,  could  not  fail  to  make;  an  impression  within  the 
S])herc  of  .their  circulation;  and  it  may  be  said  that  the  popularity  of  the  commander-in-chief 
was  a  good  deal  impaired  at  Reading.  As  to  mysell',  however,  I  can  confidently  aver  that  I 
never  was  proselyted,  or  gave  in  to  the  opinion,  for  a  moment,  that  any  man  in  America  was 
worthy  to  sn])plant  tiie  exalted  character  that  presided  in  her  army.  I  might  have  been  disposed, 
perhaps,  to  belicivc  that  such  talents  as  were  possessed  by  Lcc,  could  they  be  brought  to  act  sub- 
ordinately,  might  olle^n  be  useful  to  him ;  but  I  ever  thought  it  would  hi;  a  fatal  r'rror  to  i)nt  any 
other  in  his  j)lace.  Nor  was  1  tlu;  only  oik;  who  forbe)re  to  becomi;  a  ])artisan  of  (Jates.  .Several 
others  thought  they  saw  symi)toins  of  selfishness  in  the  business;  nor  could  the  great  rrlal,  of  the 
northern  campaign  convince  them  that  its  hero  was  superior  to  Washington.  The  diii^l  which 
afterwards  took  j)lacc  between  Gen.  Conway  and  Gen.  Cadwallader,  though  immediately  jiroceed- 
ing  from  an  unfavorable  opinion  expressed  by  the  latter  of  the  conduct  of  the  former  at  (ierrnan- 
town,  had  perhaps  a  deeper  origin,  and  some  ref(Tence  to  this  intrigue  ;*  as  I  had  th(!  means  of 
knowing  that  (J(;n.  Cadwallader,  snspe<;ting  iVliinin  had  instigated  Conway  to  fight  him,  was  ex- 
tremely earnest  to  obtain  data  from  a  gentleman  who  lived  in  Reading,  whereon  to  ground  a  se- 
rious explanation  with  Mifflin.  So  much  for  the  manouuvring,  which  my  location  at  one  of  its 
princii)al  seats  brought  me  acquainted  with ;  and  which  its  authors  were  soon  after  desirous  of 
burying  in  oblivion. 

*  Not  that  Gen.  Cadwallader  was  induced  from  the  intrigue  to  speak  unfavorably  of  Gen.  Con- 
way's behavior  at  Gcrmantown.  That  of  itsidf  was  a  sufficient  ground  of  censure.  Conway,  it 
seems,  during  the  action,  was  found  in  a  farm-house  by  Gen.  Reed  and  (icn.  Cadwallader.  IJpon 
their  iiKpiiring  the  cause,  he  reidied,  in  great  agitation,  that  his  horse;  was  woiin(l(;d  in  the;  neck. 
Being  urged  to  get  anotlu;r  horse,  and  at  any  rate;  to  join  his  brigade,  which  was  engaged,  he  de- 
clined  it,  r(;iM;ating  that  his  horse  was  woundiid  in  the  neck.  Upon  Conway's  ajiplying  to  con- 
gress Some  time  aft(;r  to  be  made  a  major-general,  and  earnestly  urging  bis  suit,  ('adwallader 
made  known  this  conduct  of  iiis  at  Gcrmantown  ;  and  it  was  for  so  doing  that  Conway  gave  the 
challenge,  the  issue  of  which  was,  his  bf;ing  dangerously  wounded  in  the  face;  from  the  pistol  of 
Gcu.  Cadwallader.     lie  recovered,  however,  uud  some  time  after  went  to  France. 


134  BERKS  COUNTY. 

The  Duke  of  Rochefaucault  de  Liancourt,  an  observing  French  trav 
eller,  who  passed  through  Reading  in  1795,  says: — 

"  The  sentiments  of  the  inhabitahts  of  this  town  and  the  neighboring  country  are  very  good,  and 
breathe  a  warm  attachment  to  the  federal  government.  There  is  no  democratic  society.  Read- 
ing sent  about  80  volunteers  in  the  expedition  against  Pittsburg — [Whiskey  insurrection.]  Near 
the  market,  price  of  building  lots  2U0  feet  deep,  $25  per  foot.  In  less  populous  parts,  $10. 
Price  of  land  some  distance  from  town,  about  $22  per  acre ;  near  town,  $32  to  $36.  Meadows 
near  town  cost  $150.     A  project  is  on  foot  for  extending  the  town  to  the  bank  of  the  river." 

Died,  in  the  80th  year  of  his  age,  at  his  residence  in  Reading,  [in  June,  1832,]  Gen.  Joseph 
Hiester,  late  governor  of  the  commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania.  The  deceased,  one  of  the  heroes 
of  the  revolution,  entered  the  army  at  an  early  period  of  his  life.  He  was  engaged  in  the  battle 
of  Long  Island  ;  was  captured,  and  subsequently  confined  on  board  the  prison-ship  Jersey.  Af- 
ter his  exchange  had  been  effected,  with  a  gallant  spirit  unsubdued,  he  again  entered  the  army,  and 
was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Germantown  and  Brandy  wine.  After  independence  had  been  estab- 
lished, he  served  many  years  in  the  legislature  of  his  native  state  ;  and  for  many  years  subse- 
quently, with  the  almost  unanimous  voice  of  his  fellow-citizens  of  his  district,  served  his  co  intry 
in  congress,  with  a  zeal  unsurpassed  by  that  of  any  of  his  contemporaries.  In  private  lile,  he 
was  a  kind  and  tender  husband,  an  affectionate  and  indulgent  parent,  a  charitable  and  hospitable 
neighbor,  and  a  warm  and  zealous  friend. — Reading  Journal. 

WoMELSDORF  is  a  large  village  near  the  Tulpehocken,  on  the  Reading 
and  Harrisburg  turnpike,  14  miles  from  Reading,  and  88  from  Harrisburg. 
Pop.  849.  There  is  a  church  here  common  to  the  Lutheran  and  German 
Reformed  societies.  The  Tulpehocken  valley  was  settled  at  an  early  day, 
about  1733  to  1740,  by  the  whites ;  and  previous  to  their  arrival  there  is  said 
to  have  been  a  cluster  of  Indian  villages  north  of  Womelsdorf,  under  the 
Kittatinny  mountain.  Conrad  Weiser  chose  this  valley  for  his  favorite 
residence,  in  the  late  years  of  his  life,  and  was  buried  in  this  vicinity. 

Conrad  Weiser  was  born  in  Germany,  but  came  to  this  country  in  early  life,  and  settled  about 
the  year  1714.  He  lived  much  among  the  Six  Nations  in  New  York.  He  was  a  great  favorite 
among  them,  was  naturalized  by  them,  and  became  perfectly  familiar  with  their  language.  De- 
siring to  visit  Pennsylvania,  the  Indians  brought  him  down  the  Susquehanna  to  Harris's  ferry, 
and  thence  he  came  across  to  the  Tulpehocken  ;  and  thence  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  met  William 
Penn  for  the  first  time.  He  became  a  confidential  interpreter  and  special  messenger  for  the  prov- 
ince, among  the  Indians ;  and  was  present  at  many  of  the  most  important  treaties  between  the 
proprietary  government  and  the  Indians.  In  1737  he  was  commissioned  by  the  governor 
of  Virginia  to  visit  the  grand  council  at  Onondaga.  He  started  very  unexpectedly,  in  the  month 
of  February,  to  perfor^  this  journey  of  500  miles  through  a  wilderness,  where  there  was  neither 
road  nor  path,  and  at  a  season  when  no  game  could  be  met  with  for  food.  His  only  companions 
were  a  Dutchman  and  three  Indians.  In  1744  he  was  in  like  manner  despatched  to  Shamokin, 
(Sunbury,)  "on  account  of  the  unhappy  death  of  John  Armstrong,  the  Indian  trader."  On  both 
these  journeys  he  has  specially  noted  interesting  observations  relating  to  a  sincere  and  general 
belief  among  the  Indians  in  the  interposition  of  an  overruling  providence,  and  their  habit  of  ac 
knowledging  with  gratitude  all  such  interpositions  in  their  favor.*  Mr.  Weiser  had  an  Indian 
agency  and  trading  house  at  Reading.  In  1755,  during  alarms  on  the  frontier,  he  was  appointed 
colonel  of  a  regiment  of  volunteers  from  Berks  co.  The  Indians  always  entertained  a  high  re- 
spect  for  his  character,  and  for  years  after  his  death  were  in  the  habit  of  making  visits  of  affec- 
tionate  remembrance  to  his  grave.  Col.  Weiser  was  the  grandfather,  on  the  maternal  side,  of  the 
Rev.  and  Hon.  Henry  A.  Muhlenberg,  lately  minister  to  Austria. 

Dr.  Franklin  tells  the  following  story  of  Weiser's  visit  to  Onondaga ; 
it  is  replete  with  the  doctor's  peculiar  humor,  and  probably  indicates  his 
own  prejudices  quite  as  strongly  as  those  of  the  Indians : — 

The  same  hospitality,  esteemed  among  them  as  a  principal  virtue,  is  practised  by  private  per- 
sons ;  of  which  Conrad  Weiser,  our  interpreter,  gave  me  the  following  instances :  He  had  been 
naturalized  among  the  Six  Nations,  and  spoke  well  the  Mohawk  language.  In  going  through 
the  Indian  country,  to  carry  a  message  from  our  governor  to  the  councU  at  Onondaga,  he  called 
at  the  habitation  of  Canassatego,  an  old  acquaintance,  who  embraced  him,  spread  furs  for  him  to 
sit  on,  placed  before  him  some  boiled  beans  and  venison,  and  mixed  some  rum  and  water  for  his 
drink.     When  he  was  well  refreshed,  and  had  lit  his  pipe,  Canassatego  began  to  converse  with 

*  Proud,  ii.,  316. 


BERKS  COUNTY.  I35 

ftira  ;  asked  how  he  had  fared  tlie  many  years  since  they  had  seen  each  other ;  whence  he  then 
came  ;  what  occasioned  the  journey,  &c.  Conrad  answered  all  his  questions  ;  and  when  the  dis- 
course bcjran  to  flag,  the  Indian,  to  continue  it,  said,  "  Conrad,  you  have  lived  long  among  the 
white  people,  and  know  something  of  their  customs  :  I  have  been  sometimes  at  Albany,  and 
have  observed  that  once  in  seven  days  they  shut  up  their  shops  and  assemble  in  the  great  house. 
Tell  me  what  that  is  for — what  do  they  do  there  ?"  "  They  meet  tiiere,"  says  Conrad,  "  to  hear 
and  learn  good  things."  "  I  do  not  doubt,"  says  the  Indian,  "  that  they  tell  you  so  ;  they  have 
told  me  the  same.  But  I  doubt  the  truth  of  what  they  say ;  and  I  will  tell  you  my  reasons.  I 
went  lately  to  Albany  to  sell  my  skLiis,  and  buy  blankets,  knives,  powder,  rum,  &c.  You  know 
1  used  generally  to  deal  with  Hans  Hanson ;  but  I  was  a  little  inclined  this  time  to  try  some 
other  merchants.  However,  I  called  first  upon  Hans,  and  asked  liim  what  he  would  give  for 
beaver.  He  said  he  could  not  give  more  than  four  sliillings  a  pound ;  but,  says  he,  I  cannot  talk 
on  business  now  :  this  is  the  day  when  we  meet  together  to  Icani  rruiid  things,  and  I  am  go- 
ing to  the  meeting.  80  I  tliought  to  myself,  since  I  cannot  do  any  business  to-day,  I  may  as 
well  go  to  the  meeting  too ;  and  I  went  with  him.  There  stood  up  a  man  in  black,  and  began  to 
talk  to  the  people  very  angrily.  I  did  not  understand  what  he  said,  but  perceiving  that  he  looked 
much  at  me  and  at  Hanson,  I  imagined  that  he  was  angry  at  seeing  me  there ;  so  I  went  out, 
sat  down  near  the  house,  struck  fire  and  lit  my  pipe,  waiting  till  the  meeting  should  break  up.  I 
thought  too  that  the  man  had  mentioned  something  of  beaver,  and  suspected  it  might  be  the  sub- 
ject of  their  meeting.  So  when  they  came  out,  I  accosted  my  merciiant.  Well,  Hans,  says  I, 
I  hope  you  have  agreed  to  give  more  than  four  shillings  a  pound.  No,  says  he,  I  cannot  give  so 
much  ;  I  cannot  give  more  than  three  sliiUings  and  sixpence.  I  then  spoke  to  several  other  deal- 
ers, but  they  all  sung  the  same  song — three  and  sixpence,  three  and  sixpence.  This  made  it 
clear  to  me  that  my  suspicion  was  right ;  and  that  whatever  they  pretended  of  meeting  to  learn 
good  things,  the  purpose  was  to  consult  how  to  cheat  Indians  in  the  price  of  beaver.  Consider 
but  a  little,  Conrad,  and  you  must  be  of  my  opinion.  If  they  met  so  often  to  learn  good  things, 
they  would  certainly  have  learned  some  before  this  time.  But  they  are  still  ignorant.  You  know 
our  practice.  If  a  white  man,  in  travelling  through  our  country,  enters  one  of  our  cabins,  we  all 
treat  him  as  I  do  you ;  we  dry  him  if  he  is  wet,  we  warm  him  if  he  is  cold,  and  give  him  meat 
and  drink  that  he  may  allay  liis  thirst  and  hmiger,  and  we  spread  soft  furs  for  him  to  rest  and 
sleep  on.  We  demand  nothing  in  return.  But  if  I  go  into  a  white  man's  house  at  Albany,  and 
ask  for  victuals  and  drink,  they  say.  Get  out,  you  Indian  dog.  You  see  they  have  not  yet  learned 
those  little  good  things  that  we  need  no  meetings  to  be  instructed  in,  because  our  mothers  taught 
them  to  us  when  we  were  children ;  and  therefore  it  is  impossible  their  meetings  should  be,  as 
they  say,  for  any  such  purpose,  or  have  any  such  effect.  They  are  only  to  contrive  the  cheating 
of  Indians  in  the  price  of  beaver." 

KuTZTowN  is  a  large  village  in  the  Maxatawney  valley  on  the  Allen- 
town  and  Reading  road,  17  miles  from  either  place.  It  contains  some 
120  dwellings,  a  Lutheran  and  German  Reformed  church,  and  693  inhab- 
itants by  the  census  of  1840.  A  correspondent  of  the  Ledger  in  1842, 
says — 

"  I  am  ruralizing  for  a  week  in  a  fertile  vale  of  deep-soiled  red  shale,  underlying  the  lime- 
stone  of  the  Moxatawney  valley.  The  peasantry  are  honest,  hard-working  Germans.  Here  they 
lock  no  doors.  The  congregations,  of  different  sectarian  faith,  worship  in  the  same  church  on 
alternate  Sundays.  The  church  is  filled  with  attentive  people,  and  a  very  great  proportion  are 
communicants.  They  have  an  excellent  organ,  made  in  this  county.  Preaching  in  German.  It 
pains  me  to  observe  in  every  country  chiu-chyard  the  naked  marble  slabs,  unsheltered  by  a  single 
tree,  and  unadorned  by  a  single  shrub  or  flower. 

"  A  contented  mind  is  generally  associated  with  the  life  of  a  farmer,  by  our  novelists  at  least, 
and  by  those  who  get  their  notions  from  such  sources.  But  farming  is  far  from  being  exempt 
from  the  petty  vexations  that  constitute  the  stinging  annoyances  of  life  ;  and  it  is  an  imdoubted 
fact,  that  the  worship  of  the  dollar  finds  among  this  class  the  most  devout  adherents.  My  com- 
panion pointed  to  a  house  near  Kutztown,  where,  a  few  weeks  since,  a  farmer  in  good  cir- 
cumstances hung  himself,  because  he  had  ,^200  of  the  notes  of  a  bank  that  had  stopped  pay- 
ment ;  and  many  years  ago,  I  remember  a  wealthy  farmer  in  the  same  valley,  who  destroyed 
himself  in  the  same  way,  because  he  had  on  hand  in  the  spring  all  of  his  wheat,  and  could  not 
sell  it  at  the  price  he  was  offered  during  the  winter." 

Hamburg  is  a  considerable  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill, 
just  below  its  passage  through  the  Kittatinny  or  Blue  mountain.  Popu- 
lation about  500.  One  church,  common  to  the  Lutheran  and  German 
Reformed  denominations.     The  surrounding  country  is  fertile  and  well 


136  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

cultivated.     A  bridge  here  crosses  the  river,  and  the  Pottsville  railroad 
passes  on  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

There  are  many  small  villages  in  Berks  co.  at  the  cross-roads,  and  in 
the  smaller  valleys,  each  rendering  their  peculiar  service  to  the  surround- 
ing agricultural  population.  Among  these,  the  more  important  are  Mor- 
GANTowN  in  the  southern  corner,  and  Rehrersburg  in  the  w^estern  corner 
of  the  CO.  The  smaller  villages  are  Mertztown,  Pricetown,  Unionville, 
Warrensburg,  Birdsboro',  Weaverstown,  Exetertown,  Millersburg,  Woh- 
leberstown,  &c. 


BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

Bradford  county  was  at  first  separated  from  Luzerne  and  Lycoming  in 
1810,  under  the  name  of  Ontario.  In  March,  1812,  the  co.was  fully  organized 
for  judicial  purposes,  and  the  name  was  changed  to  Bradford.  At  the  same 
time  the  courts  were  directed  to  be  holden,  until  public  buildings  should 
be  erected,  at  the  house  of  Wm.  Means,  in  Towanda  township.  Length 
40  m.,  breadth  29  ;  area  1,174  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1820,  11,554  ;  in 
1830,  19,746;  in  1840,  32,769.  Besides  the  Susquehanna,  which  winds 
nearly  through  the  centre  of  the  co.,  there  are  its  tributaries,  Wysox  cr. 
and  Wyalusing  cr.  on  the  east,  and  the  Tioga  river,  and  Sugar  cr.  and 
Towanda  cr.  on  the  west  side,  with  several  streams  of  less  note.  The 
surface  of  the  co.  is  quite  rough,  but  there  are  no  very  long  and  distinct 
ranges  of  very  lofty  mountains.  The  great  subordinate  chains  of  Laurel 
hill  and  Chestnut  ridge,  so  prominent  in  other  sections  of  the  state,  are 
here  found  to  be  much  depressed  in  height,  and  broken  and  scattered  in 
innumerable  isolated  ridges  and  spurs.  There  is,  however,  along  the  course 
of  the  Towanda  cr.,  on  its  southern  bank,  a  high  precipitous  ridge  stretching 
away  towards  the  head  of  Pine  cr.,  formerly  called  Burnett's  mountain, 
which  may  indicate  the  track  of  the  Laurel  hill.  The  same  ridge  forms 
the  precipitous  "  narrows"  on  the  Susquehanna,  two  or  three  miles  below 
Towanda.  The  land  on  the  summits  of  the  ridges  is  gently  undulating, 
forming  good  grazing  farms.  Along  the  streams  are  many  enchanting 
valleys,  with  meadows  and  uplands  not  exceeded  in  fertility  and  pictur- 
esque beauty  by  any  in  the  state.  The  bituminous  coal  formation  touches 
the  southwestern  corner  of  the  co.,  and  veins  of  from  three  to  seven  feet 
in  thickness  are  found  on  the  heads  of  Towanda  cr.  A  railroad  route 
from  Towanda  to  these  mines  was  surveyed  in  1839,  but  it  now  slumbers 
with  many  of  the  other  projects  of  that  day.  Iron  is  abundant,  but  not 
developed :  and  indications  of  copper  have  been  discovered.  There  are 
sulphur  springs  at  Rome,  eight  miles  from  Towanda.  Considerable  pine 
and  other  lumber  is  still  prepared  and  sent  to  market  from  this  county ; 
more  perhaps  than  is  for  the  real  interest  of  the  population,  who  would 
derive  a  surer  profit  from  the  cultivation  and  export  of  agricultural  pro- 
duce. 

The  Berwick  and  Newtown,  or  Susquehanna  and  Tioga  turnpike  road, 
which  passes  through  the  co.,  was  projected  at  the  early  settlement  of 
the  CO.,  about  the  year  1802  or  '04,  and  was  driven  through  the  then  wil- 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  I37 

derness  by  the  exertions  of  Philadelphians  and  others  interested  in  the 
lands.  It  was  not  fully  completed  until  subsequent  to  1820.  The  Wil- 
liamsport  and  Elmira  railroad  is  completed  from  Williamsport  to  the 
southwestern  corner  of  the  county,  but  has  been  suspended  for  the  pre- 
sent. 

The  north  branch  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal  follows  the  wind- 
ings of  the  Susquehanna  to  the  north  line  of  the  state,  forming  a  connec- 
tion with  the  canals  of  New  York.  Most  of  the  heavy  work  has  been 
done  upon  the  line  ;  and  a  company  has  been  chartered  to  take  the  un- 
finished work  from  the  state,  and  complete  it.  When  this  opening  is 
made,  a  profitable  exchange  will  take  place  between  the  salt,  plaster, 
and  lime  of  New- York,  and  the  coal  and  iron  of  Pennsylvania. 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  the  whites  in  this  region,  the  valley  of  the 
Susquehanna  was  under  the  special  jurisdiction  of  the  Cayuga  tribe  of 
Indians,  one  of  the  great  confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations.  To  each  of 
that  confederacy  was  confided  the  charge  of  a  door  of  their  "long  house," 
as  they  termed  their  residence  in  the  state  of  New  York,  The  Senecas 
kept  the  southwestern  door  on  the  Allegheny,  the  Mohawks  the  eastern 
at  Schenectady,  &c.  The  Cayugas  themselves  did  not  reside  in  the  re- 
gion now  Bradford  co.  It  was,  with  the  Susquehanna  valley  lower  down, 
assigned  as  the  asylum  for  scattered  tribes  of  Mohicans,  Wampanoags, 
Tutelos,  Monseys,  and  other  tribes  who  had  retired  from  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  w^hites.  It  was  also  on  the  great  war-path  between  the  Six 
Nations  and  the  southern  tribes ;  and  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  reply 
of  the  Cayuga  chief  to  the  Moravian  Indians,  that  these  now  peaceful 
valleys  have  been  the  scene  of  many  a  bloody  encounter.  Tradition 
states  that  Wysox  valley  was  occupied  by  a  tribe  of  that  name,  who  had 
two  sanguinary  battles  with  the  Towanda  Indians,  on  the  flats  at  the 
mouth  of  Towanda  cr.  Many  relics  have  been  found  of  these  former 
races.  About  two  miles  above  Towanda,  at  the  "  Break-neck  narrows," 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  is  the  resemblance  of  a  squaw's  head 
and  face  carved  in  the  perpendicular  rock.  It  is  now  much  obliterated 
by  the  ice  freshets.  It  is  said  that  the  name  of  Break-neck  was  given  to 
these  narrows  by  Sullivan's  army,  who  lost  some  cattle  there  :  but 
whether  there  is  any  connection  between  the  name  and  the  sculpture 
does  not  distinctly  appear. 

The  calumet  or  pipe  of  peace  was  found  a  few  years  since  on  the 
Sheshequin  flats,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  Silas  Gore.  It  is  curi- 
ously wrought  of  red-stone,  as  perfect  as  when  new ;  and  the  material 
corresponds  with  the  description  given  of  the  red  pipe-stone  of  the  Rocky 
mountains,  by  George  Catlin,  Esq.  In  Burlington  township  the  skele- 
tons of  two  human  beings  were  lately  found  in  excavating  a  cellar. 
They  were  uncommonly  large,  and  had  apparently  been  deposited  with 
much  ceremony  and  care.  Their  heads  were  laid  eastward,  and  their 
bodies  enclosed  with  large  flat  stones.  The  bones  were  in  a  state  of 
perfect  preservation. 

To  whom,  or  to  what  date  may  be  ascribed  what  are  called  the  Span- 
ish fortifications  above  Athens  on  the  Tioga,  it  is  not  easy  to  ascertain. 
The  Duke  de  la  Rochefaucault  ascribes  them  to  the  French  in  the  time 
of  Denonville,  about  1688. 

Before  the  men  of  Connecticut  liad  asserted  their  claim  to  the  fair  valleys  of  Bradford  co.,  the 

18 


138  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

holy  pioneers  of  tlie  Moravian  mission  had  penetrated  the  wilderness  along'  the  Susquehanna, 
and  made  settlements  at  various  points. 

As  early  as  1750,  Bishop  Cammerhof  and  Rev.  David  Zeisberger,  guided  by  an  Indian  of  the 
Cayuga  tribe,  passed  up  the  Susquehanna  on  a  visit  to  Onondaga.  To  each  night's  encamp, 
ment  they  gave  a  name,  the  first  letter  of  which  was  cut  into  a  tree  by  the  Indians.  They 
tarried  at  Tioga,  which  is  described  as  "  a  considerable  Indian  town."  The  same  year,  it  ia 
said,  "  there  was  a  great  awakening,  which  extended  over  the  whole  Indian  country,  especially 
on  the  Susquehanna."  There  appears  to  have  been  an  Indian  village,  in  175C,  at  Mac'hwihilu- 
sing,  (Wyalusing,)  where  one  Papanhunk,  an  Indian  moralist,  had  been  zealously  propagating 
his  doctrines  ;  with  little  success,  however,  for  his  hearers  were  addicted  to  the  most  abominable 
vices,  and  he  himself  was  but  little  better.  On  a  visit  to  the  missionary  station  Nain,  on  the 
Lehigh,  he  heard  for  the  first  time  tlie  great  doctrine  of  the  Cross,  and  such  an  impression  did  it 
make  upon  him,  that  the  following  year  he  took  down  his  wife  and  33  of  his  followers,  to  hear 
this  new  doctrine ;  at  the  same  time  endeavoring,  without  success,  to  persuade  the  christian  In. 
dians  of  Nain  to  remove  to  the  Susquehanna. 

In  May,  1763,  Zeisberger,  with  the  Indian  brother  Anthony,  came  to  Wyalusing,  having 
heard  of  a  remarkable  awakening  there,  and  that  the  Indians  desired  some  one  who  could  point 
them  to  the  true  way  of  obtaining  rest  and  peace  in  their  consciences.  Papanhunk  had  lost  his 
credit  by  the  inefficiency  of  his  doctrines.  Zeisberger  was  met,  before  he  arrived,  by  Job  Gillo- 
way,  an  inhabitant  of  Wyalusing,  who  spoke  English  well,  and  told  him  that  their  council  had 
met  six  days  successively  to  consider  how  they  might  procure  a  teacher  of  the  truth.  Zeisberger 
was  invited  to  become  a  resident  missionary  among  them,  which,  after  a  visit  to  Bethlehem,  he 
consented  to  do.  It  appears  that  about  this  time  "  some  well-meaning  people  of  a  different  per- 
suasion arrived  at  Wyalusing,"  but  the  Indians  having  already  given  a  preference  to  the  Mora- 
vians, would  listen  to  no  other  sect.  [Could  this  have  been  Brainerd  ?]  The  first  fruit  of  Zeis- 
berger's  pious  efforts  in  his  new  congregation,  was  Papanhunk  himself,  who  confessed  his  sins, 
and  desired  to  be  baptized.  He  received  the  christian  name  of  John,  and  another  Indian,  who 
had  been  Papanhunk's  opponent,  was  baptized  after  him,  and  called  Peter. 

In  the  midst  of  these  encouraging  prospects,  consternation  spread  through  the  frontier  set- 
tlements, on  receipt  of  the  news  of  the  Indian  war  of  1763,  which  had  just  broken  out  along 
the  lakes  and  the  Ohio.  Occasional  parties  of  Indians  from  the  west  skulked  into  the  Moravian 
Indian  settlements  to  persuade  them  to  withdraw,  that  they  might  make  a  descent  upon  the 
whites.  This  became  known  to  the  Irish  settlement  in  the  Kittatinny  valley,  whose  jealousy 
was  aroused  that  the  Moravian  Indians  were  in  collusion  with  their  hostile  brethren,  and  the 
missionary  settlements  were  thus  placed  between  two  fires.  This  animosity  of  the  Irish  at  length 
wreaked  itself  upon  the  poor  Indians  on  the  Conestogo ;  and  the  other  Christian  Indians  were 
taken  by  the  missionaries  to  Philadelphia  for  protection.  Peace  at  length  arrived  at  the  close  of 
1764,  and  in  1765  the  whole  body  of  Indian  brethren  returned  to  the  deserted  huts  at  Wyalusing. 
Devoting  themselves  anew  to  Him  who  had  given  them  rest  for  the  soles  of  their  feet,  they  began 
their  labors  with  renewed  courage,  and  pitching  upon  a  convenient  spot  on  the  banks  of  the 
Susquehanna,  a  few  miles  below  Wyalusing,  they  built  a  regular  settlement,  which  they  called 
Friedenshuetten,  (Tents  of  Peace.)  It  consisted  of  13  Indian  huts,  and  upwards  of  40  frame 
houses,  shingled,  and  provided  with  chimneys  and  windows.  A  convenient  hoisse  was  erected 
for  the  missionaries,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  broad  street  stood  the  chapel,  neatly  built,  and 
coyered  with  shingles.  Gardens  surrounded  the  village,  and  near  the  river  about  950  acres  were 
divided  into  regular  plantations  of  Indian  corn.  Each  family  had  their  own  boat.  The  bury- 
ing-ground  was  at  some  distance  in  the  rear.  During  the  progress  of  building  the  town,  the 
aged,  infirm,  and  children,  lodged  in  the  old  cottages  found  on  the  spot ;  the  rest  in  bark  huts. 
In  fine  weather  they  lifted  up  their  voices  in  pra3'er  and  praise  under  the  open  firmament  It  waa 
a  pleasure  to  observe  them,  like  a  swarm  of  bees,  at  their  work  ;  some  were  building,  some 
clearing  land,  some  hunting  and  fishing  to  provide  for  the  others,  and  some  cared  for  houscKeep. 
ing.  The  town  being  completed,  the  usual  regulations  and  statutes  of  the  Moravian  stations 
were  adopted ;  order  and  peace  prevailed,  and  the  good  work  went  gloriously  on.  As  one  of  the 
great  confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations,  the  Cayugas  kept  that  door  of  their  "  long  house"  which 
opened  upon  the  valley  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  it  became  necessary  for  the  missionaries  to  seek 
their  permission  to  reside  within  their  jurisdiction.  With  all  the  solemnity  of  Indian  diplomacy, 
the  Christian  Indians  gave  notice  to  the  chief  of  the  Cayugas,  that  they  had  settled  on  the  Sus- 
quehanna, where  they  intended  to  build  and  live  in  peace  with  their  families,  if  their  uncle  ap- 
proved of  it  ;  and  they  likewise  desired  leave  for  their  teachers  to  live  with  them.  The  chief, 
after  consultation  with  the  great  council  of  Onondaga,  replied,  in  a  friendly  manner,  "  that  the 
place  they  had  chosen  was  not  proper,  all  that  country  having  been  stained  with  blood  ;  therefore 
he  would  take  them  up  and  place  them  in  a  better  situation,  near  the  upper  end  of  Cayuga  lake. 
They  might  take  their  teachers  with  them,  and  be  unmolested  in  their  worship."  This  proposal 
did  not  exactly  suit  the  Indians  of  Friedenshuetten,  and  they  evaded  an  acquiescence,  giving 
the  chief  hopes  that  they  would  reply  "  when  the  Indian  corn  was  ripe."  This  was  in  the  sum- 
.mer  of  '65.     After  waiting  ui^til  the  spring  o^  ^766,  the  Cayuga  chief  sent  a  message  to  Fried- 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  139 

ehshuetten,  "  that  he  did  not  know  what  sort  of  Indian  corn  they  might  plant,  for  tliey  had  promised 
him  an  answer  when  it  was  ripe  ;  that  his  corn  had  been  gathered  long  ago,  and  was  almost  con- 
sumed, and  he  soon  intended  to  plant  again."  The  chief,  ultimately,  and  the  council,  gave 
them  a  larger  tract  of  land  than  they  had  desired,  extending  beyond  Tioga,  to  make  use  of  as 
their  own,  with  a  promise  that  the  heathen  Indians  should  not  come  and  dwell  upon  it.  Tliis 
grant,  however,  was  forgotten  at  the  treaty  of  1768,  when  the  whole  country  on  the  Susque- 
hanna was  sold  to  Pennsylvania 

The  peace  of  tlie  settlement  was  often  disturbed  by  the  introduction  of  rum,  that  universal  ac- 
companiment of  civilization,  introduced  by  straggling  Indians.  They  ordered  at  length  that 
every  rum  bottle  should  be  locked  up  during  the  stay  bf  its  owner,  and  delivered  to  him  on  his 
departure.  The  white  traders  from  the  Irish  settlements  at  Paxton,  found  the  settlement  a  most 
convenient  depot,  and  endeavored  to  make  it  a  place  of  common  rtsort  in  1766.  They  staid 
several  weeks  in  the  place,  and  occasioned  much  levity  and  dissipation  among  the  young  people; 
The  Indians  at  length  ordered  them  off,  desiring  that  the  "  Tents  of  Peace"  should  not  be  made 
a  ])lace  of  traffic.  The  hospitality  of  the  brethren  often  exhausted  their  little  stock  of  provisions, 
and  their  only  resource  for  a  new  supply  vvas  in  hunting,  or  seeking  aid  from  the  older  settle- 
ments. Their  numbers  had  increased  so  much  in  1767,  that  a  more  spacious  church  was  erected. 
The  Idcusts,  which  swarmed  by  millions,  did  great  damage  to  their  crops.  The  small-pox 
broke  out  among  them  in  '67,  and  the  patients  were  prudently  rfemoved  to  temporary  cabins  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 

The  station  at  Friedenshuetten  continued  to  prosper  for  several  years,  until  the  year  1772. 
During  this  period  the  persevering  Zeisberger  had  several  times  threaded  the  wilderness  to  the 
waters  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  and  planted  new  churches  among  the  Delawares  dwelling 
there.     (See  Beaver  and  Venango.) 

Among  the  places  visited  by  the  Moravian  brethren  of  Friedenshuetten,  was  an  Indian  towri 
about  thirty  miles  above,  called  Tschechschequannink  in  the  orthography  of  the  mission,  "  where 
a  great  awakening  had  taken  place.  (This  was  old  ShesheqUin  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river, 
opposite  and  a  little  below  the  present  village  of  that  name.)  Brother  John  Rothe,  after  permis- 
sion duly  obtained  from  the  Cayuga  chief,  took  charge  of  this  post  as  the  resident  missionary. 
The  chief,  in  granting  his  permission,  gave  encouragement  that  he  himself  would  occasionally 
come  to  hear  the  "  great  word" — being  convinced  that  was  the  right  way.  Two  Indian  brethren 
assisted  Mr.  Rothe,  and  the  station  became  a  kind  of  "  chapel  of  ease"  to  Friedenshuetten. 
About  half  a  mile  from  Sheshcquin  the  savages  used  at  stated  times  to  keep  their  feasts  of  sacri- 
fice. On  these  occasions  they  roved  about  in  the  neighborhood  like  so  many  evil  spirits,  making 
the  air  resound  with  their  hideous  noises  and  bellowings,  but  they  never  approached  near  enough, 
to  molest  the  brethren.  Brother  Rothe  had  the  pleasure  to  see  many  proofs  of  the  power  of  the 
word  of  God,  and  it  appeared  for  some  time  as  if  all  the  people  about  SheshequLn  would  turn  to 
the  Lord.  Some  time  after,  an  enmity  began  to  show  itself :  some  said  openly,  "  We  cannot 
live  according  to  the  precepts  of  the  brethren  :  if  God  had  intended  us  to  live  like  them,  we 
should  certainly  have  been  born  amongst  them."  Nevertheless  James  Davis,  a  chief,  and  seve- 
ral others  were  baptized. 

The  missionaries  lost  no  opportunity  of  conciliating  the  chiefs  of  the  Iroquois,  and  often  invited 
them  to  dine  as  they  passed  through  the  settlement :  these  little  attentions  made  a  favorable  im- 
pression, and  enabled  the  missionaries,  in  familiar  conversation,  to  remove  misapprehensions,  and 
allay  unfounded  prejudices  which  had  been  entertained  by  the  chiefs  against  them.  These  chiefs 
noticed  every  thing  that  passed  in  the  village,  and  looked  with  no  little  suspicion  upon  the  sur- 
veying instruments  used  at  the  settlement,  regarding  them  as  some  mysterious  contrivance  to 
obtain  the  land  from  the  Indians.  The  paintings  in  the  chinch,  of  the  crucifixion,  and  the  scene 
at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  attracted  their  admiration,  and  enabled  the  brethren  to  explain  to  them 
the  history  of  our  Lord,  "  which  produced  in  some  a  salutary  thoughtfulness." 

In  1771,  there  was  an  immense  flood  in  the  Susquehanna,  and  all  the  inhabitants  at  Sheshe- 
quin  were  obliged  to  save  themselves  in  boats,  and  retire  to  the  woods,  where  they  were  detained 
four  days. 

The  Six  Nations  having,  by  the  treaty  of  1768,  sold  their  land  "from  under  their  feet,"  the 
brethren  were  compelled  to  seek  a  new  grant  from  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  who  kindly 
ordered  that  they  should  not  be  disturbed,  and  that  he  had  ordered  the  surveyors  not  to  take  up 
any  land  within  five  miles  of  Friedensiiuetten. 

The  brethren  had  received  many  pressing  invitations  from  the  Delawares  on  the  Ohio  to  leave 
the  Susquehanna,  and  the  dangerous  vicinity  of  the  whites,  and  settle  among  them.  These  in- 
vitations were  declined  until  1772,  when  the  brethren  became  convinced  that  the  congregations 
could  not  maintain  themselves  long  in  these  parts.  The  Iroquois  had  sold  their  land,  and  various 
troublesome  demands  upon  them  were  continually  renewed  ;  the  contest  between  the  Connecticut 
men  and  the  Indians  and  Pennamites  at  Wyommg  had  commenced,  white  settlers  daily  in- 
creased, and  rum  was  introduced  to  seduce  the  young  people.  They  therefore  finally  resolved 
o  remove  to  the  Ohio. 

Their  exodus  was  remarkable.   To  transport  240  individuals  of  all  ages,  with  cattle  and  horses^ 


140  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

from  the  North  Brancli  across  the  Allegheny  mountains  by  way  of  Bald  Eagle,  to  the  Ohio,  would 
be,  even  in  these  days  of  locomotive  facilities,  a  most  arduous  undertaking.  What  must  it  have 
been  through  that  iiowling  wilderness  I  fortunately  most  of  the  company  were  natives  of  the 
forest.     The  scene  is  given  in  the  language  of  Loskiel,  the  annalist  of  the  missions. 

"  June  Gth,  177:2.  The  congregation  partook  of  the  holy  communion  for  the  last  time  in  Frie- 
denshuetten.         *  *  *         June  11th,  all  being  ready  for  the  journey,  the  congregation 

met  for  the  last  time  at  F.,  when  the  missionary  reminded  them  of  the  great  favors  and  blessings 
received  from  God  in  this  place,  and  then  offered  up  praises  and  thanksgivings  to  him,  with  fer- 
vent supplications  for  his  j)eace  and  protection  on  the  journey.  The  company  consisted  of  241 
persons  from  Friedcnshuetten  and  Sheshequin,  and  proceeded  with  great  cheerfulness  in  reliance 
upon  the  Lord. 

"  ]3rothcr  Ettwcin  conducted  those  who  went  by  land,  and  brother  Rothe  those  by  water,  who 
were  the  greater  number.  This  journey  was  a  practical  school  of  patience  for  the  missionaries. 
The  fatigue  attending  the  emigration  of  a  whole  congregation,  with  all  their  goods  and  cattle,  in 
a  country  like  North  America,  can  hardly  be  conceived  by  any  one  who  has  not  experienced  it ; 
much  less  can  it  be  properly  described.  The  land  travellers  had  70  head  of  oxen,  and  a  still 
greater  number  of  horses,  to  care  for,  and  sustained  incredible  hardships  in  forcing  a  way  for 
themselves  and  their  beasts  through  very  thick  woods  and  swamps  of  great  extent,  being  directetl 
only  by  a  small  path,  and  that  hardly  discernible  in  some  places ;  so  that  it  appears  almost  im- 
possible  to  conceive  how  one  man  could  work  his  way  and  mark  a  path  through  such  close 
thickets  and  immense  woods,  one  of  which  he  computed  to  be  about  60  miles  long.  While  pass- 
ing through  these  woods  it  rained  almost  incessantly.  In  one  part  of  the  country  they  were 
obliged  to  wade  3G  times  through  the  windings  of  the  river  Munsey,  besides  suffering  other  hard- 
ships. However,  they  attended  to  their  daily  worship  as  regularly  as  circumstances  woidd  per- 
mit, and  had  frequently  strangers  among  them,  both  Indians  and  white  people,  who  were  partic- 
ularly attentive  to  the  English  discourses  delivered  by  brother  Ettwein.  The  party  which  went 
by  water  were  every  night  obliged  to  seek  a  lodging  on  shore,  and  suffered  much  from  the  cold. 
Soon  after  their  departure  from  Friedcnshuetten,  the  measles  broke  out  among  them,  and  many 
fell  sick,  especially  the  children.  The  attention  due  to  the  patients  necessarily  incre,ased  the  fa- 
tigue  of  the  journey.  In  some  parts  they  were  molested  by  inquisitive,  [probably  in  tHte  Wyoming 
valley]  and  in  otliers  by  drunken  people.  The  many  falls  and  dangerous  rapids  in  the  Susque- 
hanna occasioned  innncnse  trouble  and  frequent  delays.  However,  by  the  mercy  of  God,  they 
passed  safe  by  .Shainokin,  and  then  upon  the  west  arm  of  the  river  by  Long  Island  to  Great  Island, 
when  they  joined  the  land  travellers  on  the  29th  June,  and  now  proceeded  all  together  by  land. 
When  they  arrived  at  the  mountains,  they  met  with  great  difficulties  in  crossing  them,  for,  not  having 
horses  enough  to  carry  all  the  baggage,  most  of  them  were  obliged  to  carry  some  part.  During 
a  considerable  part  of  the  journey  the  rattlesnakes  kept  them  in  constant  alarm,  as  they  lay  in 
great  numbers  either  in  or  near  the  road.  These  venomous  creatures  destroyed  several  of  the 
horses,  but  the  oxen  were  saved  by  being  driven  in  the  rear.  The  most  troublesome  plague  in  the 
woods  was  a  kind  of  insect  called  by  the  Indians  Punk,  or  living  ashes,  from  their  being  so  small 
that  they  are  hardly  visible,  and  their  bite  as  painful  as  red-hot  ashes.  As  soon  as  the  evening 
fires  were  kindled,  the  cattle,  m  order  to  get  rid  of  these  insects,  ran  furiously  towards  the  fire, 
crowding  into  the  smoke,  by  which  our  travellers  were  much  disturbed  in  their  sleep  and  at  meals.. 
These  tormenting  creatures  are  met  with  in  a  tract  of  country  which  the  Indians  call  '  a  place 
avoided  hij  all  men.''  The  following  circumstance  gave  rise  to  this  name  :  About  30  years  ago, 
an  Indian  hermit  lived  upon  a  rock  in  this  neighborhood,  and  used  to  appear  to  travellers  or  hmit- 
ers  in  different  garbs,  frightening  some  and  nmrdering  others.  At  length  a  valiant  chief  was  so 
fortunatfe  as  to  surprise  and  kill  him.  To  this  true  account  fabulous  report  has  added,  that  the 
chief,  hating  burnt  the  hermit's  bones  to  ashes,  scattered  them  in  the  air  throughout  the  forest, 
and  they  became /)o»^s.  In  another  part  of  the  forest,  the  fires  and  storms  had  caused  such  con- 
fusion among  the  trees,  that  the  wood  was  almost  impenetrable.  Some  persons  departed  this  life 
during  the  journey,  and  among  them  a  poor  cripple,  10  or  11  years  old,  who  was  carried  by  h.s 
mother  in  a  basket  on  her  back.  Our  travellers  were  sometimes  compelled  to  stay  a  day  or  two 
in  one  place,  to  supply  themselves  with  the  necessaries  of  life.  They  shot  upwards  of  150  deer 
during  the  journey,  and  found  great  abundance  of  fish.  They  likewise  met  with  a  peculiar  kind 
of  turtle,  about  the  size  of  a  goose,  with  a  long  neck,  pointed  head,  and  eyes  like  a  dove. 

"  July  20th,  they  left  the  mountains  and  arrived  on  the  banks  of  tlie  Ohio  [now  the  Allegheny,] 
where  they  immediately  built  canoes  to  send  the  aged  and  infirm  with  the  heavy  baggage  down 
the  river.  Two  days  afterwards  they  met  brother  Heckenweldcr  and  some  Indian  horses  from 
Friedenstadt,  (in  Beaver  co.)  by  whose  assistance  they  arrived  there  on  the  5th  Aug.,  and  were 
received  with  every  mark  of  affection  by  the  whole  congregation." 

At  Fort  Stanwix,  Nov.  5,  1768,  the  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  sold  to 
the  agents  of  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn,  "  in  consideration  of  ten  thou- 
sand dollars,"  all  the  land  in  Pennsylvania  not  heretofore  purchased, 
southeast  of  a  boundary. 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  141 

"  Beginning  on  the  east  side  of  the  east  branch  of  the  river  Susquehanna  at  a  place  called 
Owegy,  down  the  said  brancli  on  tlie  east  side  to  the  mouth  of  a  creek  called  by  the  Indians 
Awandac  (Tawandee,)  and  across  the  river  and  up  the  said  creek  on  the  south  side,  and  along 
the  range  of  hills  called  Burnett's  hills  by  the  English,  and  by  the  Indians  on  the  north  side  of 
them  to  the  heads  of  a  creek  whicli  runs  into  the  west  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  which  creek 
is  called  by  the  Indians  Tiadaghton,"  &lc.  Sec,  over  to  Kittaning,  and  thence  down  the  Oliio. 
(See  the  whole  boundary  under  Lycoming  co.) 

Again,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  Oct.  23,  1784,  the  Six  Nations  sold  to  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania  all  the  land  in  the  state  lying  northwest  of  the  above- 
mentioned  boundary ;  and  this  latter  sale  was  confirmed  by  the  Wyan- 
dots  and  Delawares  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  (in  Beaver  co.)  in  Jan.  1785. 

It  was  also  ascertained  at  Fort  Stanwix  in  '84,  that  the  creek  called  Tia- 
daghton by  the  Indians,  was  the  Pine  creek  of  the  Pennsylvanians ;  and 
that  the  Indians  had  always  known  Burnett's  mountain  by  the  name  of 
the  long  mountain. 

Previous  to  the  removal  of  the  Moravians,  pioneers  from  Connecticut 
had  already  arrived  in  the  Wyoming  valley,  but  no  settlements  were  ex- 
tended up  as  far  as  Wyalusing  until  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war. 
During  that  war  these  valleys  swarmed  with  hostile  parties  of  the  Six 
Nations,  descending  upon  the  white  settlements.  A  few  Dutch  families, 
attached  to  the  British  cause,  were  permitted  to  remain  about  the  upper 
Susquehanna  ;  among  whom  was  old  Mr.  Fauks,  who  lived  on  the  point 
below  Towanda.  After  the  bloody  conflict  at  Wyoming  in  1778,  Col. 
Hartley  with  a  detachment  of  troops  came  up  the  valley  and  burned  the 
Moravian  towns,  together  with  the  Indian  town  at  Tioga  point.  Maj. 
Gen.  Sullivan  passed  up  the  Susquehanna  in  the  ensuing  summer  of  1779, 
on  his  memorable  expedition  against  the  towns  of  the  Six  Nations.  The 
army  arrived  at  Tioga  Point  on  the  11th  Aug.,  and  hearing  that  the  ene- 
my were  at  Chemung,  an  Indian  village  12  miles  above  Tioga  Point, 
went  up  and  had  a  slight  skirmish  with  the  Indians,  who  had  abandoned 
the  village,  and  were  lying  in  ambush.  The  Indians  were  driven  off; 
and  after  destroying  the  grain,  &c.,  the  army  returned  to  Tioga  to 
wait  for  Gen.  Clinton's  brigade,  which  came  down  the  east  branch  on  the 
22d  Aug.  from  New  York,  with  200  batteaux.  The  united  forces  now 
moved  forward  up  the  Tioga  into  the  Genesee  country,  ravaging  and 
burning  the  Indian  villages,  and  destroying  their  crops.*  While  the  ar- 
my remained  at  Tioga  they  erected  blockhouses  on  the  peninsula,  where 
Col.  Shreeve  was  left  with  a  garrison  of  200  men  to  guard  the  place. 
The  army  returned  on  the  30th  Sept.,  and  were  received  by  Col.  Shreeve 
with  a  joyous  salute,  and  "  as  grand  an  entertainment  as  the  circum- 
stances of  the  place  would  admit." 

The  ravages  committed  by  Gen.  Sullivan  made  but  a  slight  impression 
upon  the  savages.  On  his  return  they  followed  close  upon  his  rear,  and 
hovered  around  the  frontier  until  the  close  of  the  war  in  1783.  A  year 
or  two  after  the  peace,  a  number  of  those  who  had  been  in  Sullivan's 
campaign,  and  thus  became  acquainted  with  this  region,  came  here  to 
.  settle,  bringing  with  them  several  other  adventurers,  who  took  up  lands 
in  the  Sheshequin  valley  under  the  Connecticut  title.  About  the  same 
time   adventurers  and  squatters  flocked  in  from  New  York,  and  settled 

*  A  journal  of  this  expedition,  kept  by  Sergeant-major  Grant  of  the  Jersey  troops,  is  published 
in  full  in  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  xiv,  pp.  72  to  76,  where  the  curious  may  consult  it.  The  mora 
mteresting  passages  relate  to  the  liistory  of  New  York. 


142  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

about  Tioga  point.  The  progress  of  the  county  was  for  many  years  re- 
tarded by  the  uncei'tainty  of  title  to  the  lands,  growing  out  of  the  contest 
between  the  Pennsylvania  and  Connecticut  claimants.  (See  Luzerne  co.) 
The  first  actual  settlers  were  generally  under  the  Connecticut  title. 
Much  bitterness  of  feeling  was  excited  by  the  attempts  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania claimants  to  survey  their  tracts.  A  Mr.  Irwin,  a  surveyor  from 
Easton,  while  sitting,  after  the  fatigues  of  the  day,  in  the  door  of  Mr. 
McDuffie's  house  on  the  Tioga  above  Athens,  Was  shot  dead  by  some 
person  unknown.  Mr.  McDufhe  was  sitting  near  him  playing  the  flute. 
A  Mr.  Smiley  was  tarred  and  feathered  one  night  near  Towanda  creek. 
The  feeling  that  prevailed  among  the  settlers  at  the  time,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  bringing  such  offenders  to  justice,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact, 
that  the  individual  who  lent  the  bottle  to  the  rogues  to  hold  their  tar, 
was  himself  on  the  grand  jury  for  investigating  the  case  ;  but  as  no  le- 
gal evidence  was  presented  to  him  officially  that  such  a  use  had  been 
made  of  his  bottle  ;  and  as  he  did  not  actually  hioui  the  fact,  he  did  not 
feel  bound  to  state  his  suspicions  to  the  grand  jury.  Col.  Satterlee,  who 
was  one  of  the  most  active  in  securing  the  original  organization  of  the 
CO.,  obtained  an  appropriation  at  an  early  day  of  S600  for  opening  roads 
into  the  northern  part  of  the  co.,  which  gave  an  opportunity  for  the  hardy 
and  enterprising  New  Englanders  to  settle  in  the  townships  of  Wells, 
Ridgebury,  Springfield,  &c. 

Smithfield  and  Columbia  townships  are  settled  by  Vermonters,  whose 
fine  farms  attest  their  industry. 

Towanda,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  co.,  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna.  A  part  of  the  village  is  on  the  river 
bank,  and  a  part  on  several  successive  benches  gently  rising  from  the 
river,  and  presenting  a  most  enchanting  prospect.  The  dwellings  are 
built  with  taste,  generally  of  wood,  painted  white,  imparting  a  remarka- 
bly bright  and  cheerful  appearance  to  the  town  as  one  approaches  it  from 
the  Wysox  valley,  just  opposite.  Besides  the  usual  co.  buildings,  the  town 
contains  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Episcopal  churches,  an  academy, 
and  a  bank,  very  extensively  known.  A  noble  bridge  crosses  the  river  at 
the  town.  Just  below  the  bridge  is  the  dam  and  lock  of  the  North  Branch 
canal,  which  here  crosses  the  river  by  a  pool,  thus  forming  a  convenient 
basin  opposite  the  town.  Part  of  the  dam  was  swept  away  in  the  flood 
of  1841  or  '42.  In  former  times  the  people  of  Towanda  numbered  fresh 
shad  among  their  luxuries,  but  the  construction  of  the  dams  in  the  river 
has  excluded  them  entirely.     Population,  912. 

Towanda  was  first  laid  out  in  1812,  by  Mr.  Wm.  Means,  who  resided 
here  at  that  time.  The  act  organizing  the  co.,  directed  the  courts  to  be 
held  at  his  house  until  public  buildings  were  erected.  Old  Mr.  Fauks,  a 
German,  and  his  son-in-law,  Mr.  Bowman,  lived  then  on  the  point  below 
Towanda.  Mr.  Fauks  had  settled  there  before,  or  during  the  revolution, 
having  been  attached  to  the  British  side  in  that  contest.  The  village  for 
several  years  was  called  Meansville,  and  so  marked  upon  the  maps. 
Other  names  were  also  occasionally  tried  on,  but  did  not  fit  well  enough 
to  wear  long.  The  Bradford  Gazette  of  4th  March,  1815,  says,  "  the 
name  of  this  village  having  become  the  source  of  considerable  animosity, 
the  editor,  (Burr  Ridgway,)  willing  to  accommodate  all,  announces  a  new 
name — WilUamston — may  it  give  satisfaction  and  become  permanent." 


BRADFORD  COUNTY. 


143 


But  subsequently,  in  that  same  year,  the  Gazette  appears  dated  Towanda; 
and  in  1822,  again  the  Bradford  Settler  was  dated  at  Meansville.  To- 
wanda was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1828,  and  its  name  was  thus 
permanently  fixed.  The  location  of  the  canal,  the  discovery  of  coal-beds 
in  the  vicinity,  and  the  establishment  of  a  most  accommodating  bank, 
gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  growth  of  the  place  between  the  years  1836 
and  1840  ;  but  the  subsequent  disastrous  failure  of  the  bank,  in  the  spring 
of  1842,  following,  as  it  did,  the  already  severe  commercial  distress,  and 
the  suspension  of  the  public  works,  spread  a  gloom  over  its  prospects. 
The  natural  advantages  of  the  pkice,  however,  are  too  great  to  be  an- 
nulled by  any  temporary  cause,  and  Towanda  must  soon  shake  off  the 
load,  and  eventually  become  a  place  of  considerable  business.  Besides 
the  great  valley  of  the  Susquehanna,  three  smaller  valleys,  rich  in  the 
products  of  agriculture,  centre  here,  and  must  pour  their  trade  into  the 
stores  of  Towanda. 

Athens,  now  one  of  the  pleasantest  villages  in  Pennsylvania,  extends 
across  an  isthmus,  between  the  Tioga  and  Susquehanna  rivers,  about  two 
miles  above  their  confluence.  Above  and  below  the  town,  the  land 
widens  out  into  meadows  of  surpassing  fertility.  The  long  main  street 
of  the  village  runs  lengthwise  of  the  isthmus,  and  is  adorned  by  delight- 


Atheiis. 
ful  residences,  and  verdant  shades  and  shrubbery.  The  annexed  view 
exhibits  the  northern  entrance  to  the  street.  There  is  an  academy  here 
and  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Episcopal  churches.  There  is  a  sub- 
stantial bridge  over  each  of  the  rivers  ;  that  over  the  Susquehanna  has 
been  recently  erected  ;  that  over  the  Tioga  was  built  in  1820.  The 
borough  was  incorporated  in  18.31.  On  the  completion  of  the  North 
Branch  canal,  a  great  increase  of  trade  may  be  anticipated.  Population, 
43.5. 

The  whole  region  around  Tioga  is  highly  picturesque.  The  annexed 
view  was  taken  from  the  Sheshequin  road,  immediately  overlooking  the 
confluence  of  the  rivers.  Directly  in  front  are  the  broad  meadows  below 
Athens,  with  the  town  in  the  distance,  and  the  valleys  of  the  two  rivers 


144  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

stretching  away  among  the  hills  of  New  York.  Tioga  Point,  from  its 
geographical  position,  has  been  noted,  in  the  annals  of  Indian  warfare, 
as  the  site  of  an  ancient  Indian  town,  and  a  place  of  rendezvous  lor  par- 
ties, or  armies  passing  up  or  down  the  two  great  streams.     At  the  lower 


Tioga  Point. 

end  of  the  village  are  the  remains  of  an  old  fort  erected  during  the  In- 
dian wars.  On  the  beautiful  plain  just  below  the  mountain,  seen  on  the 
left  of  the  picture,  stood  the  "  Castle"  of  the  celebrated  Catharine  Mon- 
tour, sometimes  called  Queen  Esther,  whose  more  permanent  residence 
was  at  Catharine's  town,  at  the  head  of  Seneca  lake. 

Catharine  Montour  was  a  half-breed,  who  had  been  well  educated  in  Canada.  Her  reputed 
father  was  one  of  the  French  governors  of  that  province,  and  she  herself  was  a  lady  of  compara- 
live  refinement.  She  was  much  caressed  in  Philadelphia,  and  mingled  in  the  best  society.  She 
exercised  a  controlling  influence  among  the  Indians,  and  resided  in  this  quarter  while  they  were 
making  tlicir  incursions  upon  the  Wyoming  settlements.  It  has  been  even  suspected  that  she 
presided  at  the  bloody  sacrifice  of  the  Wyoming  prisoners  after  the  battle ;  but  Col.  Stone,  who 
is  good  authority  upon  the  history  of  the  Six  Nations,  utterly  discredits  the  suspicion.  The  plain 
upon  which  the  mansion  stood  is  called  Queen  Esther's  flats.  Old  Mr.  Covenhoven,  who  still 
lives  in  Lycoming  co.,  was  one  of  Col.  Hartley's  expedition  to  Tioga,  just  after  the  battle  of 
Wyoming,  for  the  puqjose  of  burning  the  Moravian  villages  and  the  Indian  town  at  Tioga.  Mr, 
Covenhoven  says,  that  he  himself  put  the  brand  to  "  Queen  Esther's  castle."  He  describes  it 
as  a  long,  low  edifice,  constructc^d  with  logs  set  in  the  ground  at  intervals  of  ten  feet,  with  hori- 
zontal hewn  plank,  or  puncheons,  neatly  set  into  grooves  in  the  posts.  It  was  roofed,  or  thatched, 
and  had  some  sort  of  porch,  or  other  ornament,  over  tlie  doorway.  In  1784,  Judge  Hollenback, 
of  Luzerne  co.,  had  an  establishment  at  Tioga  for  trading  with  the  Indians,  of  whom  many  were 
still  residing  up  tlie  Tioga  valley.  Daniel  McDowell  was  his  clerk.  The  Indians  having  buried 
the  hatchet  with  the  peace  of  '83,  were  disposed  to  be  friendly ;  but  the  villany  of  straggling 
white  traders,  aided  by  the  demon  of  rum,  often  exasperated  them  to  such  a  degree,  that  great 
fears  were  entertained  for  the  safety  of  the  resident  families.  About  this  time  a  good-natured 
Indian,  who  boasted  chiefly  of  his  stature  as  a  "  big  Shickashinny,"  was  murdered  while  intoxi- 
cated,  near  HoUenback's  store,  by  a  little  roving  fur-trader  from  Delaware  river.  It  was  with 
some  difficulty  the  villagers,  through  McDowell's  intercession,  appeased  the  exasperated  feelings 
of  the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  Indian  by  purchasing  his  corpse  at  the  price  of  a  pair  of  old 
horses !  The  murderer  enlisted  in  the  army,  and  before  long  received  his  due  from  the  Indians 
on  the  northwestern  frontier.  In  '84,  also,  Christopher  Hollabird  and  a  Mr.  Miller  came  in  and 
.squatted  upon  lands  near  the  town,  sup[)osing  them  to  be  in  the  state  of  New  York.  The  town 
appears  to  have  been  laid  out  between  the  years  1784  and  '88,  for  in  the  latter  year,  Elisha  Mat- 


Q7  < 

if   '^ 
El    5 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  I45 

thewson,  and  his  brother-in-law  Elisha  Satterlee,  who  had  previously  purchased  town  lots,  and 
iOO  acre  out-lots,  came  up  from  the  Wyoming-  valley  and  settled  here.  The  venerable  Mrs. 
Matthevvson,  a  sister  of  Mr.  Sattcrloc,  from  whom  many  of  these  particulars  are  derived,  still 
lives  near  the  east  end  of  the  Susquehanna  bridge.  Her  husband  formerly  resided  in  town,  at 
the  "  old  red  house,"  which  was  creeled  about  the  year  '94  or  '95.  At  that  time  the  lumber  for 
frame  houses  was  brought  from  Owcgo  cr.,  where  was  the  nearest  mill.  Mrs.  Matthewson,  at 
the  age  of  thirteen,  and  the  oldest  of  six  children,  was,  with  her  mother,  in  Forty  fort  during  the 
battle  of  Wyoming.  The  father  was  killed.  The  mother,  with  her  little  flock,  crossed  the  moun- 
tains on  foot,  to  New  England.  On  the  Pokono  mountains  their  only  food  for  two  or  three  days, 
was  the  whortleberries  found  along  the  road. 

In  the  year  1790,  the  relations  between  the  U.  S.  and  the  Indians  on 
the  northwestern  frontier,  assumed  a  very  threatening  attitude,  and  great 
fears  were  entertained  that  the  Senecas,  some  of  whose  people  had  been 
murdered  by  the  frontier-men,  might  unite  witli  tlieir  brethren  on  the 
great  lakes.  A  conference  with  the  Six  Nations  was  invited  at  Tioga 
Point,  at  which  Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  then  of  Wyoming,  was  commis- 
sioner on  the  part  of  the  U.  S.  The  council-fire  was  kindled  on  the  16th 
Nov.,  and  was  kept  burning  until  the  23d.  Among  the  nations  repre- 
sented, were  the  Senecas,  Cayugas,  Onondagas,  Oneidas,  Chippeways, 
and  also  several  of  the  Stockbridge  Indians,  among  whom  was  their 
veteran  captain,  and  the  faithful  friend  of  the  U.  S.,  Hendrick  Apamaut. 
The  Indians  were  in  a  high  state  of  excitement  in  regard  to  the  outrage 
upon  the  Senecas.  The  chiefs.  Red  Jacket,  Farmer's  Brother,  Little  Billy, 
Hendrick  Apamaut,  and  Fish-Carrier,  an  old  and  distinguished  warrior 
of  the  Cayugas,  took  the  most  active  part  in  the  council.  Old  Hendrick 
made  a  most  pathetic  appeal  to  the  commissioner,  reminding  him  of  the 
attachment  of  his  tribe  to  the  U.  S.  during  the  revolution,  of  their  mili- 
tary services,  and  the  neglect  with  which  their  now  diminished  band  had 
been  treated.  The  effort  of  Red  Jacket,  one  of  his  earliest,  produced  a 
deep  effect  upon  his  people.  "  Still,  by  a  wise  and  well-adapted  speech. 
Col.  Pickering  succeeded  in  allaying  the  excitement  of  the  Indians— dried 
their  tears,  and  wiped  out  the  blood  that  had  been  shed."*  After  that 
subject  had  been  disposed  of.  Red  Jacket  introduced  the  subject  of  their 
lands,  and  the  purchase  of  Phelps  and  Gorham.  The  following  incident 
is  related  by  Col.  Stone,  in  the  Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket.  He  had 
it  from  the  manuscript  recollections  of  Thomas  Morris. 

During  the  progress  of  the  negotiations  with  Col.  Pickering  at  this  council,  an  episode  was 
enacted,  of  which  some  account  may  be  excused  in  this  place,  as  an  illustration  of  Indian  char- 
acter and  manners.  It  was  in  this  year  (1790)  that  Robert  Morris,  of  Philadelphia,  the  great 
financier  of  the  revolution,  purchased  from  tlie  state  of  Massachusetts  the  pre-emptive  right  to 
that  portion  of  her  territory  in  Western  New  York,  that  had  not  been  sold  to  Phelps  and  Gor- 
ham, viz.  :  the  entire  tract  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lake  Ontario,  on  the  south  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vania line,  on  the  east  by  the  Genesee  river,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Niagara.  Preparatory  to  the 
negotiations  which  Mr.  Morris  well  knew  he  should  be  obliged  to  hold  with  the  Indians,  and  for 
the  general  management  of  his  concerns  in  that  country,  his  son  Thomas  had  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Canandaigua,  and  was  dihgently  cultivating  an  acquaintance  with  the  Indians.  In  this 
he  was  successful,  and  he  soon  became  popular  among  them.  He  was  in  attendance  with  Col. 
Pickering  at  Tioga  Point,  where  the  Indians  determined  to  adopt  him  into  the  Seneca  nation, 
and  Red  Jacket  bestowed  upon  him  the  name  he  himself  had  borne  previous  to  his  elevation  to 
the  dignity  of  a  Sachem, — Otetiani — "  Always  Ready."  The  occasion  of  which  they  availed 
themselves  to  perform  the  ceremony  of  conferring  upon  young  Morris  his  new  name,  was  a  reli- 
gious observance,  when  the  whole  sixteen  hundred  Indians  present  at  the  treaty  united  in  an  of- 
fering to  the  moon,  then  being  at  her  full.  The  ceremonies  were  performed  in  the  evening.  I( 
was  a  clear  night,  and  the  moon  shone  with  uncommon  brilHancy.  The  host  of  Indians,  and 
their  neophyte,  were  all  seated  upon  the  ground  in  an  extended  circle,  on  one  side  of  which  a  large 

*  See  Stone's  Life  and  Times  of  Red  Jacket. 
19 


146  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

fire  was  kept  burning.  The  aged  Cayiiga  chieftain,  Fish-Carrier,  who  was  held  in  exalted  vene- 
ration for  his  wisdom,  and  who  had  been  greatly  distinguished  for  his  bravery  from  his  youth  up, 
officiated  as  the  high  priest  of  the  occasion,— making  a  long  speech  to  tlie  luminary,  occasionally 
tlirowing  tobacco  into  the  fire  as  incense.  On  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  tlie  whole  assembly 
prostrated  themselves  upon  the  bosom  of  their  parent  earth,  and  a  grunting  sound  of  approbation 
was  uttered  from  mouth  to  mouth  aroimd  the  entire  circle.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  fire  a 
post  had  been  planted  in  the  earth — intended  to  represent  the  stake  of  torture  to  which  captives 
are  bound  for  execution.  After  the  ceremonies  in  favor  of  Madame  Luna  had  been  ended,  they 
commenced  a  war-dance  around  the  post,  and  the  spectacle  must  have  been  as  picturesque  as  it 
was  animating  and  wild.  The  young  braves  engaged  in  the  dance  were  naked,  excepting  the 
breech-clout  about  their  loins.  They  were  painted  frightfully — their  backs  being  chalked  white, 
with  irregular  streaks  of  red,  denoting  the  streaming  of  blood.  Frequently  would  they  cease 
from  dancing  while  one  of  their  number  ran  to  the  fire,  snatching  thence  a  blazing  stick,  placed 
there  for  that  purpose,  which  he  would  thrust  at  the  post,  as  though  inflicting  torture  UDon  a  pris- 
oner. In  the  course  of  the  dance  they  sang  their  songs,  and  made  the  forests  ring  wiin  their 
wild  screams  and  shouts,  as  they  boasted  of  their  deeds  of  war  and  told  the  number  of  scalps  they 
had  respectively  taken,  or  which  had  been  taken  by  their  nation.  During  the  dance,  those  en- 
gaged in  it — as  did  others  also — partook  freely  of  unmixed  rmn  ;  and  by  consequence  of  the  natu- 
ral excitement  of  the  occasion,  and  the  artificial  excitement  of  the  liquor,  the  festival  had  well- 
nigh  turned  out  a  tragedy.  It  happened  that  among  the  dancers  was  an  Oneida  warrior,  who,  in 
striking  the  post,  boasted  of  the  number  of  scalps  taken  by  hi«  nation  during  the  war  of  the  revo- 
lution. Now  the  Oneidas,  it  will  be  recollected,  had  sustained  the  cause  of  the  colonies  in  that 
contest,  while  the  rest  of  the  Iroquois  confederacy  had  espoused  that  of  the  crown.  The  boasting 
of  the  Oneida  warrior,  therefore,  was  like  striking  a  spark  into  a  keg  of  gunpowder.  The  ire  of 
the  Senecas  was  kindled  in  an  instant,  and  they  in  turn  boasted  of  the  number  of  scalps  taken  by 
them  from  the  Oneidas  in  that  contest.  They  moreover  taunted  the  Oneidas  as  cowards.  Quick 
as  lightning  the  hands  of  the  latter  were  upon  their  weapons,  and  in  turn  the  knives  and  toma- 
hawks of  the  Senecas  began  to  glitter  in  the  moonbeams,  as  they  were  hastily  drawn  forth.  For 
an  instant  it  was  a  scene  of  anxious  and  almost  breathless  suspense,  a  death-struggle  seeming 
inevitable,  wlicn  the  storm  was  hushed  by  the  interposition  of  old  Fish-Carrier,  who  rushed  for- 
ward, and  striking  the  post  with  violence,  exclaimed — "  You  are  all  of  you  a  parcel  of  boys  : 
When  you  have  attained  my  age,  and  performed  the  warlike  deeds  that  I  have  performed,  you 
may  boast  what  you  have  done  ;  not  till  then  !"  Saying  which  he  threw  down  the  post,  put  an 
pud  to  the  dance,  and  caused  the  assembly  to  retire.*  This  scene,  in  its  reality,  must  have  been 
one  of  absorbing  and  peculiar  interest.  An  assembly  of  nearly  two  thousand  inhabitants  of  the 
forest,  grotesquely  clad  in  skins  and  strouds,  with  shining  ornaments  of  silver,  and  their  coarse 
raven  hair  falling  over  their  shoulders,  and  playing  wildly  in  the  wind  as  it  swept  past,  sigliing 
mournfully  among  the  giant  branches  of  the  trees  above, — such  a  group,  gathered  in  a  broad  cir- 
cle in  an  "  opening"  of  the  wilderness — the  starry  canopy  of  heaven  glittering  above  them,  the 
moon  casting  her  silver  mantle  around  their  dusky  forms,  and  a  large  fire  blazing  in  the  midst  of 
them,  before  which  they  were  working  their  spells  and  performing  their  savage  rites — must  have 
presented  a  spectacle  of  long  and  vivid  remembrance. 

A  few  years  after  the  town  had  been  laid  out  the  Duke  de  la  Roche- 
faucault  Liancourt,  an  observing  French  traveller,  passed  up  the  valley, 
in  1795.  He  had  already  stopped  at  French  town  in  Asylum  township, 
whence  he  took  his  departure  with  his  friends  Messrs.  De  Blacons  and 
Du  Petit  Thouars  of  that  place — the  latter  on  foot.  He  speaks  of  stop- 
ping at  Solomon  Teasy's,  who  held  500  acres  at  Old  Sheshequin,  under 
the  Connecticut  title.  Teasy  wanted  to  sell  out  at  $10  75  per  acre,  and 
remove  to  Genesee.  He  speaks  of  New  Sheshequin  as  "  a  small  neat 
town,  containing  about  twelve  houses,  built  either  of  rough  logs  or 
boards."  The  justice  of  the  peace,  the  surveyor,  and  the  pastor  of  the 
neighboring  country  resided  there.  He  speaks  of  Tioga  at  that  time  as 
an  inconsiderable  village  of  eight  or  ten  houses,  with  its  single  tavern 
(there  had  been  three  the  year  before)  crowded  with  travellers  going  to 
settle  near  the  great  lakes.  He  quotes  the  price  of  land  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  town  at  $8  per  acre,  "  when  out  of  300  acres  50  or  60  are 

*  MS.  recollections  of  Thomas  Morris.  Mr.  M.  was  known  among  the  Indians  by  the  name 
conferred  upon  him  on  this  occasion,  for  many  years.  After  his  marriage,  his  wife  was  called  by 
them  Otetiani  squaw,  and  his  children,  Otetiani  pappooses. 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  I47 

cleared."  Town  lots  50  feet  by  150  were  at  $20.  The  merchants  car- 
ried on  an  inconsiderable  trade  in  hemp,  which  they  got  from  the  valleys 
above  and  sent  to  Philadelphia.     He  says — 

"  Near  the  confines  of  Pennsylvania  a  mountain  rises  from  tlie  bank  of  the  river  Tioga  in  th« 
sliape  of  a  sugar-loaf,  upon  which  are  seen  the  remains  of  some  intrenchments.  These  the  in. 
habitants  call  the  Spanish  ramparts ;  but  I  rather  judge  them  to  have  been  thrown  up  against 
the  Indians  in  the  times  of  Mr.  Denonville,  [1688.]  One  perpendicular  breastwork  is  yet  re- 
maining, which,  though  covered  over  with  grass  and  bushes,  plainly  indicates  that  a  parapet  and 
a  ditch  have  been  constructed  here." 

Sheshequin,  or  New  Sheshequin,  is  a  neat  village  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Susquehanna,  composed  of  farm  houses  principally,  scattered  for  two 
or  three  miles  along  the  road.  The  Universalist  church,  the  only  one, 
stands  near  the  centre  of  the  village,  about  8  miles  from  Towanda,  and 
6  1-2  from  Athens.  The  sweet  vale  of  Sheshequin  has  been  very  prop- 
erly compared,  by  Mrs.  J.  H.  Scott,  the  gifted  native  poetess  of  the  val- 
ley, to  a  miniature  edition  of  the  Wyoming  valley.  It  is  about  six  miles 
in  length  by  one  or  two  in  breadth,  and  the  broad  fertile  flats  on  which 
the  village  stands  are  closed  in  by  mountains  on  every  side  except  at  the 
romantic  passes  through  which  breaks  the  Susquehanna.  Capt.  Spal- 
ding, afterwards  Gen.  Spalding,  whose  name  is  conspicuous  in  the  annals 
of  Wyoming,  had  passed  up  through  this  valley  with  Gen.  Sullivan  in 
1779,  and  set  his  heart  upon  its  fair  lands.  After  the  peace  in  1783  he 
came  up  and  settled  here,  together  with  his  son  John  Spalding,  Capt. 
Stephen  Fuller  and  his  sons  John  and  Reuben,  Benjamin  Cole,  Hugh 
Fordsman,  Joseph  Kinney,  and  Col.  Thomas  Baldwin.  Col.  Franklin, 
Judge  Gore,  and  ^^^Squire"  Gore  followed  the  year  after.  Col.  Kingsbury 
says  that  he  came  in  '94,  and  the  valley  had  then  been  settled  eleven 
years. 

The  following  is  copied  from  a  manuscript  found  among  the  papers  of 
the  late  Mrs.  Scott,  in  the  handwriting  of  Joseph  Kinney,  Esq, 

"  The  treaty  held  in  1796  with  the  Six  Nations,  was  one  of  much  interest.  About  three  hun.: 
dred  warriors,  well  dressed  in  Indian  costume,  passed  down  the  Susquehanna,  and  encamped  on 
the  Sheshequin  flats.  Their  whoops  and  war-dance,  although  terrifying,  still  became  interesting 
in  the  extreme.  Gen.  Spalding  made  them  a  present  of  six  thrifty  long-legged  shoats,  (Col. 
Kingsbury  says  only  two,)  turned  loose  upon  the  large  flats.  They  selected  as  many  young  run- 
ners, each  with  a  scalping-knife,  who  immediately  gave  chase.  This  was  fine  sport  for  the  in- 
habitants. The  race  was  long — they  striking  with  their  knives  at  every  opportunity.  Their 
mode  of  cooking  would  not  suit  our  refined  notions.  The  hogs  were  thrown  into  a  large  fire  and 
the  hair  burnt  ofl^,  which  was  the  only  dressing.  They  were  then  put  into  large  kettles,  with  a 
little  corn  and  beans,  and  cooked.  Tliis  was  their  feast,  and  this  they  called  Vmp-a.squanch. 
On  their  return  from  Philadelphia  they  stopped  at  the  same  place.  Here  they  gave  the  whites  a 
challenge  to  a  foot-race — and  Wm.  W.  Spalding  (still  living  in  the  Wysox  valley)  was  selected 
by  the  whites.  The  whites  were  successful :  this  gave  mnbrage  to  the  Indians.  He  then  want- 
ed to  run  a  mile,  which  was  of  course  refused  ;  and  it  was  with  the  utmost  difficulty  that  peace 
was  restored,  as  many  of  the  Indians  drew  their  knives." 

About  the  year  '87  or  '88,  Gen.  Spalding  was  visited  by  John  Living- 
ston and  others,  to  solicit  his  aid  in  effecting  the  memorable  lease  of  land 
for  999  years  in  New  York,  from  the  Six  Nations.  After  the  lease  was 
effected,  many  moved  to  that  country  from  the  Susquehanna,  and  subse- 
quently suffered  much  loss  and  hardship  by  disputed  titles. 

(For  an  interesting  account  of  Old  Sheshequin  see  the  history  of  the 
Moravians,  above.) 

Just  opposite  Towanda,  opens  the  beautiful  valley  of  Wysox  creek, 
stretching  away  on  several  branches  towards  the  northeastern  corner  of 


148  BRADFORD  COUNTY. 

the  county.  In  this  valley  are  several  pretty  and  floarishing  villages^ — • 
Wysox,  3  miles,  Meyersburg,  4  miles,  and  Rome,  9  miles  from  Towanda. 
On  the  high  summit  level  at  the  head  of  the  creek  is  the  neat  village  of 
Orwell,  14  miles  from  Towanda,  on  the  road  to  Montrose,  At  Rome,  the 
Sulphur  Springs  have  gained  some  celebrity,  both  as  a  watering-place 
and  for  their  medicinal  qualities.  A  spacioiis  hotel  accommodates  the 
visitors. 

The  Connecticut  Herald  of  1817,  says: 

In  the  town  of  Wysox,  Bradford  co.,  state  of  Pennsylvania,  is  the  "  ci-devant"  residence  of 
a  hermit.  It  is  a  beautiful  valley,  imbosomed  by  mountains,  and  refreshed  by  a  small  river  which 
loses  itself  in  the  waters  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  name  of  the  solitary  old  man,  who  was,  a 
few  years  since,  foimd  dead  in  his  cabin,  was  "  FenceloT."  Hence  the  place  still  does,  and  proba- 
bly ever  will,  retain  the  name  of  "  Fcncelor  Castle."  This  sequestered  spot,  replete  with  the 
most  delightful  scenery,  is  now  occupied  by  a  gentleman  of  taste  and  fortune — an  emigrant  froni 
Connecticut — who  recently  transplanted  into  that  giirden  of  nature,  earth's  fairest  flower,  an 
amiable  wife. 

(For  an  adventure  of  Van  Camp's,  near  Towanda  cr.,  see  Columbia  co.) 

Burlington  is  a  village  not  long  since  started,  about  8  miles  west  of 
Towanda,  where  the  Berwick  and  Newtown  turnpike  crosses  Sugar  cr. 

Troy  is  another  pleasant  village  on  Sugar  cr.,  about  18  miles  from  To- 
wanda, where  the  Williamsport  and  Elmira  railroad  crosses  the  cr. 

Monroe,  laid  out  a  few  years  since  by  Gordon  F.  Mason,  Esq.,  surveyor 
of  the  CO.,  is  on  Towanda  cr.,  8  miles  S.  W.  of  Towanda,  where  the 
Berwick  road  crosses  the  cr.  The  railroad  to  the  coal  mines,  at  the  head 
of  the  cr.,  was  located  through  the  village. 

Canton  is  a  small  village  recently  started  on  the  Williamsport  and  El- 
mira railroad,  near  the  source  of  the  main  branch  of  Towanda  cr. 

Ulster  is  a  small  village  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  half- 
way between  Athens  and  Towanda. 

Just  above  the  mouth  of  Wyalusing,  a  small  village  has  grown  up 
since  the  construction  of  the  canal,  and  a  mile  or  so  below  the  mouth  is 
the  extensive  agricultural  and  trading  establishment  of  C.  F.  Wells,  Esq. 
The  history  of  the  Moravian  towns,  near  this  place,  is  given  on  pages 
137  to  140. 

Frenchtown  is  in  Asylum  township,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, in  a  deep  bend  opposite  the  mouth  of  Rummersfield  cr.,  seven  or 
eight  miles,  by  land,  below  Towanda. 

The  village  and  township  received  their  characteristic  names  from 
circumstances  related  in  the  following  account,  condensed  from  the  travels 
of  the  Duke  de  la  Rochefaucauld  Liancourt,  a  French  nobleman,  who 
travelled  through  this  valley  in  179.5.  He  was  a  close  observer  of  every 
thing  relating  to  the  agriculture,  land,  &c.,  of  our  new  country ;  and,  of 
course,  took  an  especial  interest  in  the  settlements  of  his  own  countrymen. 

Asylum  (Frenchtown)  has  been  only  fifteen  months  established.  Messrs.  Talon  and  De 
Noailles,  French  gentlemen,  came  to  this  country  from  England,  intending  to  purchase,  cultivate, 
and  people  2U0,000  acres  of  land.  They  had  interested  in  their  project  some  planters  of  St. 
Domingo  who  had  escaped  from  the  ruins  af  that  colony  with  the  remains  of  their  fortune.  Messrs. 
Robert  Morris  and  John  Nicholson  sold  theJn  the  lands,  and  in  Dec.  1793,  the  first  tree  was  cut 
at  Asylum.  Mr.  De  Noailles  was  to  manage  the  concerns  of  the  colony  at  Pliiladelphia.  Mr. 
Talon  attended  to  the  erection  of  loghouses,  and  the  preparation  of  land  for  the  reception  of  the 
new  colonists.  They  were  disappointed  in  the  receipt  of  a  part  of  the  funds  upon  which  they  had 
relied,  and  were  obliged  to  relinquish  their  purchase  and  improvements.  They  then  became  joint 
partners  in  the  business  with  Morris  and  Nicholson  ;  the  quantity  of  land  was  enlarged  to  a 
faiillion  of  acres,  and  Mr.  Talon  was  to  act  as  agent,  with  a  salary  of  $3,000  and   the  use  of  a 


BRADFORD  COUNTY.  149 

large  house.  Ignorance  of  the  language,  want  of  practice  in  business  of  this  nature,  otlier  avo- 
cations, and  the  embarrassments  of  the  company,  deprived  Mr.  Talon  of  the  happiness  of  open- 
ing a  comfortable  asylum  for  his  unfortunate  countrymen,  of  aiding  them  in  their  settlement,  and 
thus  becoming  the  honored  founder  of  a  colony.  He  and  Mr.  De  Noaiiles,  therefore,  sold  out  to  Mr. 
Nicholson.  Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks.  Asylum  has  already  attained  an  uncommon  de- 
gree of  perfection,  considering  its  infancy.  Thirty  houses  are  inhabited  by  families  from  St. 
Domingo  and  from  France,  by  French  artisans  and  by  Americans.  Some  inns  and  two  shops 
have  been  established.  Several  town-shares  (out-lots)  have  been  put  into  ver}'  good  condition, 
and  the  fields  and  gardens  begin  to  be  productive.  Considerable  land  has  been  cleared  on  the 
Loyalsock  cr.,  where  the  company  has  allotted  25,000  acres,  in  part  of  100,000,  which  the  in- 
habitants of  AsyUun  have  purchased  by  subscription.  The  town-shares  consist  each  of  400  acres, 
from  ten  to  twenty  of  which  are  cleared.  The  owner  can  therefore  cither  settle  there  himself,  or 
intrust  it  to  a  farmer.  The  clearing  of  town-shares  is  effected  by  subscription,  ,$9  per  acre  be- 
ing paid,  provided  at  least  ten  acres  arc  cleared,  of  which  five  must  be  under  fence.  Mr.  De 
Montule  directs  the  clearing,  the  plan  of  wliich  lie  conceived  for  the  welfare  of  the  colony.  Mr. 
Nicholson,  now  the  only  proprietor,  has  formed  a  bank  of  his  million  of  acres,  divided  into  5,000 
shares,  each  of  200  acres,  at  !$2  50  per  acre,  making  $500  per  share.  They  bear  six  per  cent. 
interest,  which  increases  in  proportion  to  the  state  of  the  land  ;  at  the  end  of  fifteen  years,  the 
company  is  to  be  dissolved,  and  the  profits  and  advantages  to  be  divided  among  the  shareholders. 
An  office  has  been  established  by  the  latter  for  the  direction  of  the  bank. 

Motives  arising  from  French  manners  and  opinions  have  hitherto  prevented  even  French  fami- 
lies from  settling  here.  These  are  now,  however,  in  great  measure  removed,  and  if  the  com- 
pany manage  with  prudence,  there  can  hardly  remain  a  doubt  that  Asylum  will  spcedUy  become  a 
place  of  importance,  as  an  emporium  of  inland  trade.  French  activitj',  supported  with  money, 
will  certainly  accelerate  its  growth,  and  show  that  the  enterprise  and  assiduity  of  Frenchmen  are 
equally  conspicuous  in  prosperous  and  in  adverse  circumstances. 

The  following  families  have  either  already  settled,  or  intend  to  :  Mr.  De  Blacons,  deputy  for 
Dauphin^,  in  the  constituent  assembly ;  he  has  married  Mademoiselle  De  Mauldc,  late  canoness 
of  the  chapter  of  Bonbourg.  They  keep  a  haberdasher's  shop.  Their  partner  is  Mr.  Cohn,  for- 
merly Abbe  de  S^vigny,  arch-deacon  of  Tours,  and  conseiller  au  grand  conseil.  Mr.  De  Mon- 
tule, late  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse,  married  to  a  lady  of  St.  Domingo,  who  resides  at  present 
at  Pottsgrove.  Madame  De  Sybert,  cousin  of  Mr.  De  Montule,  relict  of  a  rich  planter  of  St. 
Domingo.  Mr.  Becdelliere,  formerly  a  canon,  now  a  shopkeeper ;  his  partners  are  the  two  Messrs. 
De  la  Roue,  one  of  whom  was  formerly  a  petit  gens  d'armes,  and  the  other  a  captain  of  infantry. 
The  latter  has  married  a  sister  of  Madame  Sybert,  Mad'slle  De  Bercy,  who  intends  to  establish 
an  inn  eight  miles  from  Asylum,  on  the  road  to  Loyalsock.  Mr.  Beaulieu,  formerly  captain  of 
infantry  m  the  French  service — served  in  America  under  Potosky — married  an  English  lady — 
now  keeps  an  inn.  Mr.  Buzard,  a  planter  of  St.  Domingo,  and  physician  there,  has  settled  here 
with  his  wife,  daughter,  and  son,  and  some  negroes,  the  remains  of  his  fortune.  Mr.  De  NoaiUes, 
a  planter  of  St.  Domingo.  Mr.  Dandelot,  of  Franche  Compt^,  late  an  officer  of  infantry,  who 
left  France  on  account  of  the  revolution,  and  arrived  here  destitute,  but  was  kindly  received  by 
Mr.  Talon,  and  is  now  engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits  with  spirit  and  success.  Mr.  Du  Petit 
Thenars,  an  officer  of  the  navy,  who  embarked  in  an  expedition  in  quest  of  Mr.  De  la  Perouse. 
He  was  detained  by  the  governor  of  a  Portuguese  colony  in  Brazil,  sent  to  Portugal,  stripped  of 
all  his  property,  and  only  escaped  further  persecution  by  fleeing  to  America,  where  he  lives  free 
and  happy,  without  property,  yet  without  want.  He  is  clearing  two  or  three  hundred  acres  which 
have  been  presented  to  him.  His  social,  mild,  yet  truly  original  temper,  is  adorned  by  a  noble 
simplicity  of  manners.  [Du  Petit  Thenars  returned  afterwards  to  France,  commanded  a  ship  of 
the  line,  and  was  killed  in  the  unfortunate  battle  of  the  Nile.]  Mr.  Nores,  a  young  gentleman 
who  embarked  with  Du  Petit  Thenars,  and  escaped  with  him  to  this  country.  He  was  formerly 
one  of  the  secular  clergy  of  France — he  now  earns  his  subsistence  by  cultivating  the  ground. 
Mr.  Keating,  an  Irishman,  late  captain  of  the  regiment  of  Welch.  In  St.  Domingo  he  possessed 
the  confidence  of  all  parties,  but  refused  the  most  tempting  offers  from  the  commissioners  of  the 
assembly,  though  his  sentiments  were  truly  democratic.  He  preferred  to  retire  to  America 
without  a  shilling,  rather  than  acquire  power  and  opulence  in  St.  Domingo  by  violating  his  first 
oath.  His  advice  and  prudence  have  been  of  great  service  to  Mr.  Talon,  and  his  uncommon 
abilities  and  virtue  enable  him  to  adjust  matters  of  dispute  with  greater  facility  than  most  other 
persons.  Mr.  Renaud  and  family,  a  rich  merchant  of  St.  Domingo,  just  arrived,  with  very  con- 
siderable property,  preserved  from  the  wreck  of  an  immense  fortune.  Mr.  Carles,  a  priest  and 
canon  with  a  small  fortune — now  a  farmer,  much  respected.  Mr.  Prevost,  of  Paris,  celebrated 
there  for  his  benevolence.  He  retired  to  America  with  some  property,  most  of  which  he  ex- 
pended on  a  settlement  he  attempted  to  establish  on  the  Susquehanna,  but  without  success.  He 
now  cultivates  his  lot  of  ground  on  the  Loyalsock  as  if  his  whole  life  had  been  devoted  to  the 
same  pursuit ;  and  the  cheerful  serenity  of  a  philosophical  mind  attends  him  in  his  retreat.  His 
wife  and  sister  share  his  tranquillity  and  happiness.  Madame  D'Autremont,  widow  of  a  steward 
at  Paris,  and  three  children.     Two  of  her  sons  are  grown  up ;  one  was  a  notEU"y,  the  otiier  a 


X50  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

watchmaker ;  but  they  arc  now  hewers  of  wood  and  tillers  of  the  ground,  highly  respected  for 
their  zeal,  spirit,  and  politeness.  Some  artisans  are  also  established  at  Asylum,  but  most  of  them 
are  indifferent  workmen,  and  much  addicted  to  drunkenness.  In  time,  American  families  of 
a  better  description  will  settle  here,  for  those  who  reside  at  present  at  Asylum  are  scarcely  worth 
keeping.  A  great  impediment  to  the  prosperity  of  the  colony  will  probably  arise  from  the  preju- 
dices of  the  French  against  the  Americans.  Some  vauntingly  declare  that  they  will  never  learn 
the  language  of  the  country,  or  enter  into  conversation  with  an  American.  Such  prejudices 
injure  the  colony. 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 

Bucks  county  is  one  of  the  three  original  counties  established  by  Wm. 
Penn  in  1682.  In  Penn's  letter  to  the  Society  of  Free  Traders  in  1683, 
he  speaks  of  it  as  Buckingham  co.  At  that  time  its  northern  boundary 
was  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  or  as  far  as  the  land  might  be  purchased 
from  the  Indians — a  very  indeterminate  line,  as  the  subsequent  details 
will  show.  The  county  was  reduced  to  its  present  limits  by  the  erection 
of  Northampton  in  1752.  Length  40  miles,  breadth  15  ;  area  605  square 
miles.  The  population  in  1790,  was  25,401;  in  1800,27,496;  in  1810, 
32,371  ;  in  1820,  37,842  ;  in  1830,  45,745;  in  1840,  48,107. 

The  Delaware  river  forms  the  northeastern  and  southeastern  bounda- 
ries, turning  at  a  right  angle  near  Bordentown.     The    smaller  streams 
are  the  Neshaminy,  Tohiccon,  and  Durham  creeks,  and  the  sources  of 
Perkiomen  creek.     All  these  furnish  an  abundance  of  excellent  mill-sites. 
Three  distinct  geological  belts  cross  the  co.,  each  imparting  its  peculiar 
character  to  the  soil  and  surface.     The  primary  strata,  comprising  gneiss, 
hornblende,  mica  slate,  and  kindred  rocks,  occupy  the  southeastern  end 
of  the  CO.  as  far  up  as  the  falls  at  Morrisville,  forming  a  gently  undula- 
ting surface,  with  a  soil  of  but  moderate  fertility,  better  adapted  to  grass 
than  grain.     The  river  margins,  however,  are  very  fertile.     Next  to  this 
region,  and  occupying  the  greater  portion  of  the  co.,  is  the  broad  belt,  of 
which  the  red  shale  is  the  most  conspicuous  stratum,  producing  an  excel- 
lent soil,  accompanied  by  sandstones  and  conglomerates  of  a  less  fertile 
character.     To  these  strata,  for  convenience'  sake,  the  state  geologist  has 
given  the  name  of  "  middle  secondary,"  "  in  contradistinction  to  the  Apa- 
lachian  formations  on  the  one  hand,  which  are  now  unequivocally  our 
lowest  secondary  formations,  and  on  the  other  hand  to  the  green  sand  de- 
posits of  New  Jersey  and  Delaware,  which  constitute   the  upper  secon- 
dary strata  of  our  country."     One  or  two  isolated  patches  of  limestone 
crop  out  from  under  this  formation  west  of  New  Hope  and  near  Centre 
Bridge,  which  furnish  to  the  farmers  the  means  of  enriching  those  lands 
naturally  poor,  or  worn  out  by  cultivation.     The  third  geological  belt 
comprises  a  group  of  parallel  hills,  of  moderate  elevation,  being  the  out- 
lying ranges  of  the  South  mountain,  formerly  called  the  Lehigh  hills. 
They  are  composed  partly  of  the  primary  rocks  of  the  gneiss  family,  and 
the  lower  sandstones  of  the  secondary  formation,  and  impart  a  rugged 
and  sterile   character  to  this  region.     Enclosed,  however,  among  these 
hills,  are  several  soft  and  fertile  limestone  valleys.     One  of  these  is  the 
valley  of  Durham  cr.,  at  the  mouth  of  which  is  the  Durham  cave,  thus 
described  by  the  state  geologist : 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 


151 


"  Its  position  is  a  little  north  of  the  stream  and  not  far  from  the  Delaware.  It  has  a  length 
of  about  300  feet,  an  average  height  of  12,  and  a  breadth  varying  from  4  to  40  feet.  The  floor 
of  the  cave  is  not  level,  but  descends  as  wc  penetrate  to  the  interior.  Its  rough  walls  are  covered 
with  a  few  pendants  or  stalactites.  Much  of  the  bottom  of  this  cave  is  covered  with  water,  the 
level  of  which  is  influenced,  it  is  said,  by  that  of  the  Delaware.  About  half  way  down  occurs 
a  narrow  lateral  cavern,  terminating  in  the  form  of  the  letter  T.  The  general  direction  of  the 
main  gallery  is  S.  W.,  becoming  S.  towards  the  remoter  end.  The  rocks  show  an  anticlinal 
axis  about  20  yards  S.  E.  of  the  entrance  of  the  cave,  the  direction  of  the  axis  and  the  cave 
nearly  coinciding. " 

In  the  southern  end  of  the  county  a  dyke  of  igneous  origin,  protruded 
through  the  primitive  limestone,  has  introduced  a  number  of  minerals  in 
its  veins,  and  among  others,  plumbago  or  black-lead.  Near  the  Buck 
tavern  in  Southampton  township,  a  mine  of  it  was  formerly  wrought,  but 
tlie  place  is  now  abandoned  and  the  pit  filled  up.  The  mineral  was  of 
good  quality,  but  the  business  did  not  prove  profitable. 

Along  the  right  bank  of  the  Delaware,  the  Delaware  division  of  the 
Penn.  canal  comes  down  from  Easton,  terminating  at  Bristol  in  a  large 
basin.  The  Philadelphia  and  Trenton  railroad  passes  across  the  lower 
end  of  tiie  county.  The  business  of  the  county  is  chiefly  agricultural ; 
and  its  farmers  do  not  yield  in  skill  and  wealth  to  any  in  the  state.  They 
seem  to  take  far  more  delight  and  comfort  in  their  quiet  rural  homes, 
than  in  the  noise  and  wild  speculation  of  a  city ;  and  as  a  consequence 
of  this  trait  of  character,  there  is  no  very  large  town  in  the  co.  Even 
Bristol,  with  all  its  advantages  for  business,  contains  only  a  population 
of  1,500,  and  still  has  the  rural  air  which  characterizes  the  county. 

The  population  of  the  lower  part  of  the  co.  is  composed  of  the  descend- 
ants of  the  ancient  English  settlers ;  about  Doylestown  and  Deep  run, 
are  the  descendants  of  the  Irish  Presbyterians,  and  the  northwestern  part 
of  the  CO.  is  extensively  occupied  by  the  German  race. 

The  shore  of  the  Delaware  as  far  up  as  Bristol,  is  lined  with  delightful 
country  seats,  belonging  generally  to  citizens  of  Philadelphia.     One  of 


Country  Seat  of  Nicholas  Biddle,  Esq. 

the  most  beautiful  is  that  of  Nicholas  Biddle,  Esq.,  in  Andalusia  township, 
about  12  miles  from  Philadelphia.  In  the  annexed  view,  the  grapery  is 
seen  on  the  right  of  the  mg-nsion.     In  the  wing  on  the  left,  is  the  library, 


152  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

where  probably  were  written  the  celebrated  letters  to  Hon.  John  M, 
Clayton  of  Delaware,  concerning  the  U-  S.  Bank.  The  mansion  and 
grounds  are  part  of  the  estate  of  Mr.  Riddle's  lady,  and  have  been  in  the 
Craig  family,  some  of  whom  still  reside  on  the  adjoining  place,  for  many 
years.  The  recent  architectural  improvements,  including  the  splendid 
Grecian  portico,  are  from  the  designs  of  Mr.  Thos.  U.  Walter  of  Phila- 
delphia. Near  Mr.  Riddle's,  is  the  splendid  seat  of  the  late  Alexander  J. 
Dallas. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  a  part  of  Rucks  co.  was  settled  by  Eu- 
ropeans previous  to  the  arrival  of  Wm.  Penn  in  1682.  It  is  well  known, 
that  for  several  years  previous  to  that  event,  a  great  number  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Friends  had  made  extensive  settlements  in  West  Jersey,  and  had 
established  a  meeting  at  Burlington.  It  was  natural  that  some  of  these 
should  be  tempted  to  cross  the  river  and  take  up  the  fertile  lands  on  the 
opposite  bank.  Robert  Proud,  in  a  note  to  his  History  of  Pennsylvania, 
says — 

"  In  the  records  of  this  people  [the  Quakers]  In  early  times,  among  other  things  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing anecdotes  respecting  the  original  and  regular  establishment  of  some  of  their  religious 
meetings  in  these  parts,  viz.  : — The  first  most  considerable  English  settlement  in  Pennsylvania 
proper,  is  said  to  have  been  near  the  lower  falls  of  the  Delaware,  in  Bucks  co.,  where  the  Quakers 
had  a  regular  and  established  meeting  for  religious  worship,  before  the  country  bore  the  name  of 
Pennsylvania  :  some  of  the  inhabitants  there  having  been  settled  by  virtue  of  patents  from  Sir 
Edmund  Andross,  Gov.  of  New-York.  Among  the  names  of  the  inhabitants  here  at  this  time 
or  soon  after,  appear  William  Yardly,  James  Harrison,  Phineas  Pemberton,  WiUiam  Biles,  an 
eminent  preacher,  William  Dark,  Lyonel  Britain,  William  Beaks,  &c.  And  soon  afterwards, 
there,  and  near  Neshaminy  creek,  Richard  Hough,  Henry  Baker,  Nicolas  Walne,  John  Otter, 
Robert  Hall ;  and  in  Wrightstown,  John  Chapman  and  James  RatclifF,  a  noted  preacher  in  the 
society.  In  the  year  1683,  Thomas  Janney,  a  noted  preacher  among  the  Quakers,  settled  near 
the  Falls,  with  his  family  and  others  who  at  that  time  arrived  from  Cheshire  in  England.  After 
12  years'  residence  here,  he  returned  to  England  and  died  there  ; — a  man  of  good  reputation,  cha- 
racter, and  example. 

"  In  1682,  John  Scarborough,  a  coach-smith,  arrived  in  the  country  with  his  son  John,  then  a 
youth,  and  settled  in  Middletown  township,  but  he  afterwards  returned  to  England  and  left  his 
possessions  to  his  son.  John  Chapman  came  over  in  1684,  and  was  entertained  some  time  at 
Phineas  Pemberton's  at  the  Falls,  who  had  then  made  some  progress  in  improvements.  After- 
wards Chapman  went  to  his  piu-chase  in  Wrights,town,  where,  within  about  12  months  afterwards, 
his  wife  Had  two  sons  at  one  time,  whence  he  called  the  place  Twinborough.  At  this  time  Chap- 
man's place  was  the  farthest  back  in  the  woods  of  any  English  settlement ;  and  the  Indians  be- 
ing then  numerous,  much  frequented  his  house,  and  were  very  kind  to  him  and  his  family,  as 
well  as  to  those  who  came  after  him  ;  often  supplying  them  with  com  and  other  provisions,  at 
that  time  very  scarce.     Thomas  Langhome  came  the  same  year,  and  died  soon  after." 

The  Phineas  Pemberton  above  alluded  to  was  clerk  of  the  county ; 
and  it  is  said  that  he  kept  a  register,  and  all  the  first  settlers  who  arrived 
were  compelled  to  bring  certificates  of  acceptable  character,  which  were 
there  enrolled,  together  with  their  names  and  those  of  their  families  and 
servants,  with  other  circumstances  concerning  their  arrival.  This  book 
is  still  in  existence. 

Smith,  in  his  Hist,  of  Penn.,  under  the  date  of  1684,  says — "  Anne,  the 
second  daughter  of  John  Chapman,  in  the  year  1699,  came  forth  in  the 
ministry,  and  travelled  on  that  account  several  times  through  New  Eng- 
land, New  Jersey.  Pennsylvania,  &c.,  and  in  Europe. 

The  Indian  walk  forms  a  prominent  feature,  not  only  in  the  history  of 
Bucks  county,  but  of  the  state.  A  full  account  of  this  transaction  is  given 
under  the  head  of  Northampton  county.  The  first  purchase  of  the  land 
above  Neshaminy,  appears  to  have  been  made  by  the  agent  of  William 
Penn,  probably  Markham,  in  July,  1682.     "The  following  description," 


BUCKS  COUNTY.  I53 

eays  the  elder  John  Watson,  "  is  taken  from  the  original  deed."     The  pa- 
rentheses are  believed  to  be  by  Mr.  Watson  in  1815. 

"  Beginning  at  a  white-oak  in  the  land  now  in  the  tenure  of  John  Wood,  and  by  him  called 
the  Gray  Stones,  over  against  the  falls  of  Delaware  river,  and  from  thence  up  the  river  side  to  a 
corner  spruce-tree,  marked  with  the  letter  P,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains,  (tiiis  tree  stood  104 
perches  above  the  moutli  of  Baker's  creek) — and  from  the  said  tree  along  by  the  ledge  or  foot  of 
the  mountains  west-southwest  to  a  corner  white-oak,  marked  with  the  letter  P,  (on  land  now 
Benjamin  Hampton's) — standing  by  the  Indian  path  that  leads  to  an  Indian  town  called  Play- 
wicky,  and  near  tiie  head  of  a  creek  called  Towisinick,  and  from  thence  westward  to  the  creek 
called  Ncshaminah,  (this  line  crosses  wJiere  the  Newtown  road  now  is,  at  the  old  chestnut  tree 
below  Dr.  Isaac  Chapman's  lane  end,)  along  by  the  said  Neshaminah  to  the  river  Delaware,  alias 
Makerickhickon,  and  so  bounded  by  the  said  main  river,  to  the  first  mentioned  white-oak  in 
John  Wood's  land,  (above  Morrisville,)  with  the  several  islands  in  the  river,  &,c.,  dated  15th  Ju- 
ly, 16b2. 

"  This  purchase  was  limited  by  previous  agreement  to  extend  as  far  up  the  river  from  the 
mouth  of  Neshaminah  as  a  man  might  walk  in  a  day  and  a  half — which  tradition  has  said  to 
have  been  executed  by  William  Pcnn  himself,  on  foot,  with  several  of  his  friends,  and  a  number 
of  Indian  chiefs.  It  was  said  by  the  old  people  that  they  walked  leisurely,  after  the  Indian  man- 
ner, sitting  down  sometimes  to  smoke  their  pipes,  to  cat  biscuit  and  cheese,  and  drink  a  bottle  of 
wine ;  it  is  certain  they  arrived  at  tlie  spruce-tree  in  a  day  and  a  half,  the  whole  distance  rather 
less  than  30  miles." 

Four  years  afterward,  in  1080,  the  purchase  was  made  by  Capt.  Thos 
Holme,  Penn's  surveyor-general  and  land  agent,  of  another  tract,  of  which 
the  boundaries  were  to  be  ascertained  by  walking.  Mr.  Watson  in  his 
statement  says,  that  many  years  previous  to  the  actual  official  walk,  an 
informal  and  unauthorized  walk  had  been  made  by  a  white  man  and  an 
Indian,  probably  for  their  own  amusement,  or  to  settle  a  question  of  local 
title. 

"  In  the  3^ear  1692,  a  white  man  living  at  Newtown,  and  Cornelius  Spring,  a  Delaware  Indian, 
accompanied  by  several  Indians  and  white  people,  undertook  and  performed  the  walk  in  the  In- 
dian manner ;  but  by  whose  authority  or  by  whose  direction  is  not  now  known.  They  started 
from  the  spruce-tree,  and  walked  up  the  river  ;  the  Indians  jumped  over  all  the  streams  of  water 
imtil  they  came  to  the  Tohickon,  which  they  positively  refused  to  cross,  and  therefore  they  pro- 
ceeded up  the  creek  on  the  south  side  to  its  source,  and  then  turning  to  the  left,  they  fell  in  with 
Swamp  creek,  and  going  down  it  a  small  distance,  it  was  noon  on  the  second  day,  or  a  day  and 
a  half  from  the  time  of  setting  out.  To  close  the  survey,  it  was  proposed  to  go  from  there  to  the 
source  of  the  west  branch  of  the  Neshaminah,  (so  called,)  thence  down  the  creek  to  the  west 
corner  of  the  first  purchase,  and  thence  to  the  spruce-tree,  the  place  of  beginning.  These 
bounds  would  have  included  a  tract  of  land  rather  larger  than  the  first  purchase,  and  no  doubt 
would  have  been  satisfactory  to  the  Indians.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  final  settlement, 
or  that  any  thing  was  done  relative  to  the  subject,  except  talk  about  it,  for  43  years  ;  in  which 
time  a  large  tract  was  sold  to  a  company  at  Durham,  a  furnace  and  forges  were  erected  there, 
and  numerous  scattered  settlements  made  on  the  frontiers  as  far  back  as  the  Lehigh  hiUs.  The 
chief  settlements  of  the  Indians  at  the  time  were  in  the  forks  of  the  Delaware  and  Lehigh,  below 
and  beyond  the  Blue  mountains.  But  in  the  summer  season  many  families  migrated  in  their 
way,  and  cabined  among  the  wliite  people  in  different  places,  as  far  down  as  Pennsbury  manor, 
where  they  long  retained  a  permanent  residence  on  sufferance  ;  and  although  a  general  harmony 
subsisted  between  the  natives  and  the  white  people,  yet  they  showed  a  dislike  to  the  surveys  and 
settlements  that  were  every  year  extending  further  back  in  the  v/oods,  and  as  they  presumed  far 
beyond  the  proper  limits  of  the  land  they  had  SQ}d."     (See  ISorthampton  co.) 

About  the  time  that  Wm.  Penn  organized  Bucks  co.  in  1082,  he  select- 
ed an  extensive  tract  of  fine  land  on  the  bank  of  the  Delaware,  four  or 
five  miles  above  where  Bristol  now  stands,  which  he  called  Pennsbury 
manor,  intending  to  establish  there  his  favorite  country  residence.  The 
original  tract  contained  8,431  acres  in  1084,  but  was  afterwards  reduced 
by  various  grants.  Wn:^.  Penn  always  had  a  strong  predilection  for  coun- 
try life.  In  a  letter  of  counsel  to  his  family  he  says  :  "  Let  my  children 
be  husbandmen  and  housewives.  This  leads  to  consider  the  works  of 
God  and  nature,  and  diverts  the  mind  from  being  taken  up  with  the  vain 

20 


154 


BUCKS  COUNTY 


arts  and  inventions  of  a  luxurious  world,  Of  cities  and  towns,  of  con- 
course beivarc.  The  world  is  apt  to  stick  close  to  those  who  have  lived 
and  got  wealth  there.  A  country  life  and  estate  I  like  best  for  my  chil- 
dren." 

Upon  this  favorite  spot  Wm.  Penn  had  concentrated  many  a  bright 
vision  of  quiet  enjoyment,  in  the  midst  of  his  own  family,  and  surrounded 
by  the  anticipated  honors  of  his  station  as  proprietary.  He  erected,  or 
caused  to  be  erected  during  his  absence,  a  magnificent  mansion-house, 
60  feet  long  by  40  deep,  with  offices  and  outhouses  at  the  sides  ;  fronting 
upon  a  beautiful  garden  which  extended  down  to  the  river.  It  was  in 
his  day,  and  for  many  years  afterward,  the  marvel  of  the  neighborhood. 
He  had  the  happiness  to  reside  here  for  a  short  period  with  his  family  in 
1700-'01,  and  entertained  much  company  in  his  public  capacity.  The 
increasing  cares  and  responsibilities  of  the  colony,  and  the  peculiar  state 
of  the  times,  required  his  presence  in  England,  and  he  never  afterward 
enjoyed  that  quiet  retirement  for  which  he  had  so  luxuriously  provided. 
The  mansion  and  outhouses  were  neglected  during  his  absence.  A  large 
leaden  water  reservoir,  which  had  been  erected  on  the  top  of  the  man- 
sion, to  guard  against  fire,  became  leaky,  and  injured  the  walls  and  fur- 
niture of  the  house,  so  that  it  fell  into  premature  decay,  and  it  was  taken 
down  just  before  the  revolution.  After  the  peace  the  whole  estate  was 
sold  out  of  the  Penn  family.  All  that  now  remains  on  the  premises  is 
the  ancient  frame  brewhouse,  a  sketch  of  which  is  here  inserted.  Al- 
though 160  years  old,  it  is  still  serviceable  as  an  outhouse,  and  was  not 


Pcnn^s  old  Brewhouse. 
long  since  in  use  as  a  dwelling.  Mr.  Crozer  thinks  the  shingles  on  one 
side  of  the  roof  are  those  originally  placed  there  ;  at  least  no  renewal 
has  been  made  "  within  the  memory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant."  The  new 
farm-house  of  Mr.  Robert  Crozer,  seen  in  the  picture,  occupies  part  of 
the  site  of  the  mansion-house.  In  the  rear  of  the  farm-house  is  a  row  of 
venerable  English  cherry-trees  planted  by  Penn  himself,  still  in  bearing, 
but  very  much  decayed. 

Mr.  John  F.  Watson,  in  his  Annals  of  Philadelphia  says : 
?'The  same  Samuel   Preston   says   of  his   grantlmoUier,  that  she  said  Phincas   Pemberton 


BUCKS  COUNTY, 


155 


surveyed  and  laid  out  a  town,  intended  to  have  been  I^hiladelphia,  up  at  PennsbUry,  and  that  the 
people  who  went  there  were  dissatisfied  with  the  change.  On  my  expressing  doubts  of  this, 
thinking  she  may  have  confused  the  case  of  Chester  renloral,  Mr.  Preston  then  further  declared,  that 
having,  nearly  40  years  ago,  occasion  to  hunt  through  the  trunks  of  surveys  of  John  Lukens, 
surveydr-gencral  of  Bucks  co.,  he  and  Lukens  then  saw  a  ground  plot  for  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia, signed  Phincas  Pembcrton,  surveyor-general,  that  fully  appeared  to  have  been  in  Pennsbury 
manor ;  also  another  for  the  present  town  of  Bristol,  then  called  Buckingham." 

The  following  notes  of  the  early  history  of  Buckingham  and  Solebury 
townships,  are  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  John  WatsoiTof  Greeriville.  — 

"  The  whole  of  the  two  townships,  Buckingham  and  Sdlebiiry,  in  early  time  was  called  Buck- 
ingham, being  a  favorite  name  with  our  first  worthy  proprietor,  Wm.  Penn.  The  name  was  first 
given  to  the  township  and  borough  now  called  Bristol,  but  transferred  here  perhaps  about  the 
year ,  before  Cutler's  re-survey. 

"  It  appears,  by  an  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  taken  in  1787,  that  Buckingham  contained 
173  dwelling-houses,  188  outhouses,  1,173  white  inhabitants,  and  13  blacks.  Solebury,  166 
dwelling-houses,  150  out-houses,  928  white  inhabitants,  and  no  blacks. 

"  A  certain  Dr.  Bowman,  being  of  a  contemplative  turn  of  mind,  in  the  early  settlement,  used 
to  frequent  the  fine  round  top  of  one  of  the  hills  near  the  river  ;  and,  at  his  request,  he  was  buri- 
ed there.  It  is  since  called  Bowman's  hill.  Many  others  have  since  been  buried  at  the  same 
place.  Bowman's  hill  is  directly  opposite  to  another  on  the  Jersey  shore  called  Belmount,  of  thd 
same  height,  fornl,  and  direction. 

"  The  first  settlers  generally  came  from  England,  and  were  of  the  middle  rank,  and  chiefly 
J'riends  ;  many  of  them  had  first  settled  at  the  Falls,  but  soon  after  removed  back,  as  it  was 
then  called,  into  the  woods.  As  they  came  away  in  the  reigns  of  Charles,  James,  William,  and 
Anne,  they  brought  with  them  not  only  the  industry,  frugality,  and  strict  domestic  discipline  of 
their  education,  but  also  a  portion  of  those  high-toned  pohtical  impressions  that  then  prevailed 
in  England. 

"  At  that  early  period,  wlien  our  forefathers  were  building  loghouscs,  barns,  and  sheds  fof 
Stables,  and  clearing  new  land,  and  fencing  it  chiefly  with  poles  or  brush,  it  has  been  said  that  a 
hearty,  sincere  good  will  for  each  other  generally  prevailed  among  them.  They  ail  stood  oc- 
casionally in  need  of  the  help  of  their  neighbors,  who  were  often  situated  at  some  distance 
through  the  woods. 

"  Chronic  ailments  were  not  so  frequent  as  at  present ;  which  was,  perhaps,  in  part  owing  to 
the  wholesome  diet,  brisk  exercise,  lively  manners,  and  cheerful  and  unrefined  state  of  the  mind. 
But  acute  disorders,  such  as  fevers,  in  various  degrees — those  called  '  long  fevers,  dumb  agues, 
fever-and-agues,'  sore  throats  and  pleurisies,  were  then  much  nlore  corrimon  than  now.  The 
natural  small-pox  was  pccuharly  distressing — was  mostly  severe,  and  often  mortal — and  nothing 
strange  that  it  should  be  so.  The  nature  of  the  disorder  being  but  little  known,  it  was  very  ini- 
properly  treated  by  the  nurses,  to  whose  care  the  management  was  chiefly  committed.  A  hot 
room — plenty  of  bedclothes — hot  teas — and  milk  punch,  or  hot  tiff",  were  pronounced  niost  proper 
to  bring  the  eruption  out,  and  to  make  it  fill  well ;  and  the  chief  danger  was  apprehended  front 
the  patient  taking  cold  by  fresh  air  or  cold  drink. 

"  When  wheat  and  rye  grew  thick  and  tall  on  new  land,  and  all  was  to  be  cut  with  sickles, 
nlany  men  and  some  women  became  dexterous  in  the  use  of  therri,  and  victory  was  contended 
for  in  many  a  violent  trial ;  sometimes  by  two  or  three  only,  and  sometimes  by  the  whole  com- 
pany for  40  or  50  perches.  About  the  year  1741,  20  acres  were  cut  and  shocked  in  half  a  day 
in  Solebury. 

"  The  imposing  authority  of  necessity  obliged  the  first  settlers  and  their  successors  to  wear  a 
strong  and  coarse  kind  of  dress ;  enduring  buck-skin  was  used  for  breeches,  and  sometimes  for 
jackets  ;  oznabrigs,  made  of  hemp  tow  at  Is.  4d.  per  yard,  was  much  used  for  boys'  shirts  ; 
sometimes  fla.\;,  and  flax  and  tow  were  used  for  that  purpose  ;  and  coarse  tow  for  trowsers  ;  a 
wool  hat,  strong  shoes,  and  brass  buckles,  two  linsey  jackets,  and  a  leather  apron,  made  out  the 
winter  apparel.     This  kind  of  dress  continued  to  be  common  for  the  laboring  people  Until  1750. 

"  Yet  a  few,  even  in  early  times,  somewhat  to  imitate  the  trim  of  their  ancestors,  laid  out  as 
niuch  to  buy  one  suit  of  fine  clothes,  as  would  have  piu-chased  200  acres  of  pretty  good  land. 
The  cut  of  a  fine  coat,  (now  antiquated,)  nlay  be  worthy  of  description.  Three  or  four  large 
plaits  in  the  skirts — wadding  almost  like  a  coverlet  to  keep  them  smooth — cuff's  vastly  large  up 
to  the  elbows,  open  below,  and  of  a  round  form.  The  hat  of  a  beau  was  a  good  broad-brimmed 
beaver,  with  double  loops,  drawn  nearly  close  behind,  and  half  raised  on  each  side.  The  women 
in  full  mode  wore  stiff"  whalebone  stays,  worth  8  or  ,^10.  The  silk  gown  much  plaited  in  the 
back  ;  the  sleeves  nearly  twice  as  large  as  the  arm,  and  reaching  rather  more  than  half  way  from 
the  shoulder  to  the  elbow — the  interval  covered  with  a  fine  holland  sleeve,  nicely  plaited,  locket 
buttons,  and  long-armed  gloves.  Invention  had  then  reached  no  further  than  a  bath  bonnet  with 
a  cape. 

"  Something  like  this  was  the  fashion  of  gay  people  •  of  whom  there  Were  a  few,  though  no* 


156  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

many  in  fearly  times,  in  Buckingham  and  Solebury.  But  the  wholc^  or  something  like  it,  wa» 
often  put  bil  i'or  weddisg  suits,  with  the  addition  of  the  bride  being  dressed  in  a  long  black  hood 
witiiout  a  bbnnet.  There  was  one  of  these  solemn  symbols  of  matrimony  made  of  near  twa 
yards  of  rich  black  Paduasoy,  that  was  lent  to  be  worn  on  those  occasions,  and  continued  some- 
times in  use,  down  to  my  remembrance.  Several  of  these  odd  fashions  were  retained,  because 
old,  and  gradually  gave  way  to  those  that  were  new.  The  straw  plat,  called  the  Bee-hive  bon- 
net, and  the  blue  or  green  apron,  were  long  worn  by  old  women. 

"  Notwithstanding  ihe  antique  and  rough  dresses,  and  unimproved  habits  and  manners  that 
obtained  among  the  early  settlers,  yet  an  honest,  candid  intention,  a  frank  sincerity,  and  a  good 
degree  of  zeal  and  energy  in  adhering  to  religious  and  civil  principles  and  duties  generally,  pre- 
vailed among  the  most  substantial  part  of  them. 

"The  first  surveys  in  what  was  then  called  Buckingham,  were  as  early  as  1 68-,  and  the 
greater  part  were  located  before  170.3.  It  is  not  easy  to  ascertain  who  made  the  first  improve- 
ment ;  but  most  probably,  from  circumstances,  it  was  Thomas  and  John  Bye ;  and  George  Pow- 
nall,  Edward  Henry,  and  Roger  Hurtle}',  Dr.  Streper,  and  Wm._ Cooper,  came  cgrly ;  Richard 
Burgess,  John  Scarbrough,  grandfather  of  the  preacher  of  that  namcTand'FTeiiry  Paxson,  were 
also  early  settlers.  John  and  Richard  Lundy,  John  Large,  and  James  Lenox,  and  Wm.  La  ;ey, 
John  Worstell,  Jacob  Holcomb,  Joseph  Linton,  Joseph  Fell,  Matthew  Hughes,  Hugh  Ely,  and 
perhaps  Richard  Norton,  came  from  Long  Island  about  1705. 

"  The  first  adventurers  were  chiefly  members  of  the  falls  meeting ;  and  are  said  to  have  fre- 
quently attended  it,  and  often  on  foot.  In  the  year  1700,  leave  was  granted  by  the  Quarterly 
meeting  to  hold  a  meeting  for  worship  at  Buckingham  ;  which  was  first  at  the  house  of  WiUwin 
Cooper,  (now  John  Gillingham's.) 

"  One  of  the  first  dwelhng-houscs  yet  remains  in  Abraham  Paxson's  yard,  on  the  tract  called 
William  Croasdale's,  now  Henry  Paxson's.     It  is  of  stone. 

"  Until  a  sufficient  quantity  of  grain  was  raised  for  themselres  and  the  new-comers,  all  further 
supplies  had  to  be  brought  from  the  Falls  or  Middletown ;  and  until  1707,  all  the  grain  had  to  be 
taken  there,  or  to  Morris  Gwin's,  on  Pennepack  below  the  Billet,  to  be  ground.  In  that  year 
Robert  Heath  built  a  grist-mill  on  the  great  spring-stream  in  Solebury.  This  must  have  been  a 
great  hardship — to  go  so  far  to  mill  for  more  than  17  years,  and  chiefly  on  horseback.  It  was 
some  time  tliat  they  had  to  go  the  same  distance  with  their  plough-irons  and  other  smith  work. 
Horses  were  seldom  shod  ;  and  blocks  to  pound  hominy  were  a  useful  invention  borrowed  from 
the  natives. 

"In  1690,  there  were  many  settlements  of  Indians  in  these  townships — one  on  the  lowland 
near  the  river,  on  George  Pownall's  tract,  which  remained  for  some  time  after  he  settled  there — 
one  on  James  Streiper's  tract,  near  Conkey  Hole — one  on  land  since  Samuel  Harold's — one  on 
Joseph  Fell's  tract — and  one  at  the  great  spring,  &c. 

"  Tradition  reports  that  they  were  kind  neighbors,  supplying  the  white  people  with  meat,  and 
sometimes  with  beans  and  other  vegetables ;  which  they  did  in  perfect  charity,  bringing  presents 
to  their  houses  and  refiisirig  pay.  Their  children  were  sociable  and  fond  of  play.  A  harmony 
arose  out  of  their  mutual  intercourse  and  dependence.  Native  simplicity  reigned  in  its  greatest 
extent.  The  difference  between  the  families  of  the  white  man  and  the  Indian,  in  many  respects, 
^as  not  great — when  to  live  was  the  utmost  hope,  and  to  enjoy  a  bare  sufficiency  the  greatest 
luxury; 

"  While  the  land  was  fresh  and  new,  it  produced  good  crops  of  wheat  and  rye  ;  from  15  to  25 
or  30  bushels  per  acre. 

"  It  appears  in  an  old  account-book  of  my  grandfather,  Richard  Mitchel's,  who  had  a  grist- 
mill and  store  in  Wrightstown,  from  1724  to  1735,  that  his  charges  are  as  follows  :  Wheat  from 
3s.  to  4s. ;  rye  one  shilling  less  ;  Indian  corn  and  buckwheat,  2s. ;  middlings,  fine,  7s.  and  8s.  ; 
coarse,  4s.  6r/.  ;  bran  Is. ;  salt,  4s. ;  beef,  2d. ;  bacon.  Ad.  ;  pork  was  about  2d. 

"  Improved  land  was  sold  generally  by  the  acre,  at  the  price  of  20  bushels  of  wheat.  Thus, 
wheat  2s.  6f/.,  land  21.  10s.  ;  wheat  3s.,  land  3/.  ;  wheat  3s.  6(/.,  land  3/.  10s. ;  wheat  5s.,  land 
hi. ;  tvheat  7s.  6f/.,  land  11.  10s.  ;  wheat  10s.,  land  10/.  AVhen  provender  could  be  procured  to 
keep  stock  through  the  winter,  milk,  butter,  and  cheese  became  plenty  for  domestic  use.  Swine 
were  easily  raised  and  fattened.  Deers,  turkeys,  and  other  small  game  made  a  plentiful  supply 
of  excellent  provision  in  their  season.  Roast  venison  and  stew-pies  were  luxurious  dishes, 
which  the  hunter  and  his  family  enjoj'cd  in  their  log  cabins  with  a  high  degree  of  pleasure. 

"  Having  generally  passed  over  the  era  of  necessity  that  attended  the  first  settlement  about  1 730, 
and  fol"  some  time  before,  they  mostly  enjoyed  a  pretty  good  living,  were  well  fed,  clothed,  and 
lodged. 

"  The  new  stone  meeting-house  being  built  about  1731,  several  stone  dwelling-houses  were 
built  about  that  time,  and  soon  after ;  as  Joseph  Fell's,  Thomas  Canby's,  John  Watson's,  Joseph 
Large's,  and  Henry  Paxson's.  Several  frame-houses  were  also  built,  enclosed  with  nice-shaved 
clapboards,  plastered  inside.  One  of  these  yet  remains  standing  on  Thomas  Watson's  land,  no\V 
John  Lewis's.  The  boards  for  floors  and  partitions  were  all  sawed  by  hand,  and  the  hauling 
done  with  carts  and  sleds,  as  there  were  not  many,  if  any,  wagons  at  that  early  period. 


BUCKS  COUNtY.  157 

"  Most  of  the  original  tracts  were  settled  and  iihproved  before  1720 ;  and  in  1730  the  lands  up 
the  Nesharainy  and  in  Plumstead  were  settled  ;  And  in  New  Britain  by  Welsh  generally. 

"  The  winter  of  1740-41  was  very  Severe.  The  snow  was  deep,  and  lay  from  the  latter  end  of 
December  to  the  4th  of  March. 

"  Houses  for  school  were  very  few,  and  those  poor,  dark,  log-buildings  ;  the  masters,  generally, 
Very  unsuitable  persons  for  the  purpose  ;  and  but  little  learning  obtained  at  school.  Schooling 
was  20s.  a  year,  and  the  master  boarded  with  the  employers. 

"  Indian  corn,  not  bemg  an  article  of  trade.  Was  not  raised  in  quantities  before  1750,  nor  mitil 
some  years  after. 

"  Before  this  time,  no  cross  occurrence  happened  materially  to  disturb  the  general  tranquillity ; 
every  thing,  both  public  and  private.  Went  on  in  an  even  and  regular  routine — moderate  wishes 
were  fully  supplied — necessaries  and  conveniences  were  gradually  increased  ;  but  luxuries  of  any 
kuid,  except  spirituous  liquors,  were  rarely  thought  of,  or  introduced,  either  of  apparel,  household 
furniture,  or  living.  Farm  carts  were  had  by  the  best  farmers.  Thomas  Canby,  Richard  Nor- 
ton, Joseph  Large,  Thomas  Gilbert,  and  perhaps  a  few  more,  had  wagons  before  1745,  and  a  few 
two-horse  wagons  from  then  to  1750  were  introduced  ;  and  some  who  went  to  market  had  light 
tongue-carts  for  the  purpose.  These  were  a  poor  make-shiftj  easily  overset,  the  wild  team  some- 
times ran  away,  and  the  gears  often  broke.  John  Wells,  Esq.,  was  the  only  person  wbo  ever  had 
a  riding  chair.  He  and  Matthew  Hughes  were  the  only  justices  of  the  peace,  except  Thos.  Can- 
by,  who  held  a  commission  for  a  short  time — and  there  were  no  taverns  in  the  two  townships, 
except  on  the  Delaware,  at  Howell's  and  Coryell's  ferries,  (which  was  owing  probably  to  the  dis- 
position and  manners  of  the  inhabitants,)  and  but  one  distillery  a  short  time. 

"  The  preceding  account  will  apply  witli  general  propriety  to  the  state  of  things  until  1754, 
when  a  war  began  between  England  and  France  concerning  lands  on  the  west  and  northwest  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  general  the  war  introduced  a  more  plentiful  supply  of  cash.  Trade  and  im- 
provements were  proportlonably  advanced ;  the  price  of  all  kinds  of  produce  was  increased ; 
wheat  was  from  six  shillings  to  a  dollar  a  bushel,  and  a  land  tax  was  raised  to  sink  the  debt ;  yet 
the  burden  was  not  sensibly  felt,  as  there  was  such  an  increasing  ability  to  bear  it. 

"  As  the  quantity  of  cash  Increased  during  the  war,  so  also  there  was  a  much  larger  importa- 
tion  of  foreign  goods.  Bohea  tea  and  coffee  became  more  used,  which  were  not  often  to  be  found 
in  any  farmer's  house  before  1750.  Tea,  in  particular,  spread  and  prevailed  almost  universally. 
Half  silks  and  calico  were  common  for  women's  wearmg,  various  modes  of  silk  bonnets,  silk 
and  fine  linen  neckhandkerchiefs  ;  in  short,  almost  every  article  of  women's  clothing  was  for- 
eign manufacture.  The  men  wore  jackets  and  breeches  of  Bengal,  nankeen,  fustian,  black  ever- 
lasting, cotton  velvet,  as  the  fashion  of  the  season  determined  the  point,  which  changed  almost 
every  year.  Household  furnitiu-e  was  added  to,  both  in  quantity  and  kind  ;  and  hence  began  the 
marked  distinction  between  rich  and  poor,  or  rather  between  new-fashioned  and  old-fashioned, 
which  has  continued  increasing  ever  since. 

"  The  subject  of  old  and  new  fashions  bore  a  considerable  dispute,  at  least  how  far  the  new 
should  be  Introduced.  Some  showed  by  their  practice  that  they  were  for  going  as  far  as  they 
could  ;  some  stopped  half  way ;  and  a  few  trying  to  hold  out  as  long  aS  they  could,  were  not  to 
be  won  upon  by  any  means  more  likely  to  prevail  than  by  the  women,  who  had  a  strong  aversion 
to  appearing  singular ;  so  that  at  the  present  time,  and  for  these  20  years  past,  there  are  but  few 
men,  and  fewer  women,  left  as  perfect  patterns  of  the  genuine  old-fashioned  sort  of  people." 

During  many  years  after  the  first  settlement  of  Bucks  co.,  the  kind- 
hearted  and  industrious  Friends  cleared  and  cultivated  their  lands  in 
peace  ;  contented  with  their  own  lot,  and  having  no  cause  of  quarrel 
with  others.  Between  them  and  the  Indians  who  dwelt  among  them, 
hospitality  and  other  kind  offices  had  always  been  reciprocated ;  and  al- 
though the  black  cloud  of  Indian  warfare  was  rumbling  and  thundering 
beyond  the  Blue  mountains  in  1755-1760,  yet  the  Quakers  had  little 
to  fear  from  it.  [During  several  generations,  the  .simple  history  of  the  col- 
onists of  Bucks  CO.  was,  that  they  lived,  improved  their  farms,  begat  sons 
and  daughters,  and  were  gathered  to  their  fathers.  But  at  length  people 
of  other  races,  and  different  religious  and  political  opinions,  began  to 
settle  among  and  around  them ;  and  in  process  of  time  the  desolating 
tide  of  the  revolutionary  war  swept  to  and  fro  across  their  once  quiet 
county.  The  American  army,  late  in  the  year  1776,  retreated  across  New 
Jersey  into  this  county.  Gen.  Washington  defended  all  the  passes  of  the 
river  from  Coryell's  ferry  to  BristoL  His  head-quarters  were  at  New- 
town, while  he  was  urging  upon  congress  the  necessity  of  reinforcing  the 


158  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

army.     The  following  extract  is  from  a  history  of  the  Arriferican  revo- 
lution, in  the  Pennsylvania  Journal,  of  1781  : — 

The  affairs  of  America  now  (Dec.  1776)  wore  a  serious  aspect.  New  York,  with  several 
posts  in  the  neighbDrhood,  and  a  considerable  part  of  New  Jersey,  were  in  possession  of  the  ene- 
my. The  American  army  liad  lost  during  the  campaign  near  five  thousand  men  by  captivity 
and  the  sword ;  and  the  few  remaining  regular  troops,  amomiting  only  to  2,000  men,  were  upon 
the  eVe  of  being  disbanded — for  as  yet  tile  enlistments  were  for  the  short  term  of  only  one  year. 
Gen.  Howe  had  cantoned  his  troops  in  several  villages  on  the  Delaware,  in  NeW  Jersey.  His 
strongest  post  was  at  Trenton.  It  consisted  of  1,200  Hessians,  under  the  command  of  Col.  Rahl. 
Gen.  Washington  occupied  the  heights  on  the  Pennsylvania  side  of  the  river,  in  full  view  of  the 
enemy.  A  few  cannon  shot  were  now  and  then  exchanged  across  the  river,  but  without  doing  fnuch 
execution  on  either  side.  The  two  armies  lay  in  these  positions  for  several  weeks.*  Inthemeaii 
while  the  spirit  of  liberty,  inflamed  by  the  recital  of  the  ravages  committed  in  New  Jbrsey  by  the 
British  army,  began  to  revive  in  every  part  of  the  continent.  Fifteen  hundred  associators,  for 
as  yet  most  of  the  states  were  without  militia  laws,  marched  from  the  city  of  Philadelphia  to  re- 
inforce the  expiring  army  of  Gen.  Washington.  This  body  of  men  consisted  chiefly  of  citizens 
of  the  first  rank  and  character  in  the  state.  They  had  been  accustomed  to  live  in  all  the  softness 
that  is  peculiar  to  the  inhabitants  of  large  cities.  But  neither  the  hardships  of  a  military  life, 
nor  the  severity  of  the  winter,  checked  their  ardor  in  the  caiiSe  of  their  country.  The  wealthy 
merchant  and  the  journeyman  tradesman  Were  seen  marching  side  by  side,  and  often  exchanged 
the  contents  of  their  canteens  with  each  other.t  Tliis  body  of  troops  was  stationed  at  Bristol, 
under  the  command  of  Gen.  Cadwallader.  On  the  evening  of  the  25th  of  Dec,  Gen.  Wasliing- 
ton  marched  from  his  quarters,  with  his  little  army  of  regular  troops,  to  M'Konkie's  ferry,  with 
the  design  of  surprising  the  enemy's  post  at  Trenton.  He  had  previously  given  orders  to  Gen. 
Irvine,  who  commanded  a  small  body  of  the  miUtia  of  the  Flying  camp,  to  cross  the  Delaware 
below  Trenton,  so  as  to  cut  off"  the  retreat  of  the  enemy  towards  Bordentown.  He  had  likewise 
advised  Gen.  Cadwallader  of  his  intended  enterprise,  and  recommended  it  to  him  at  the  same 
time  to  cross  the  river  at  Dunk's  ferry,  three  miles  below  Bristol,  in  order  to  surprise  the  enemy's 
post  at  Mount  Holly.  Unfortunately,  the  extreme  coldness  of  the  night  increased  the  ice  in  the 
river  to  that  degree  that  it  was  impossible  for  the  militia  to  cross  it,  either  in  boats  or  on  foot. 
After  struggling  with  the  season  till  near  daylight,  they  reluctantly  abandoned  the  shores  of  the 
Delaware,  and  returned  to  their  quarters.  Gen.  Washington,  from  the  peculiar  nature  of  that 
part  of  the  river  to  which  he  directed  his  march,  met  with  fewer  obstacles  from  the  ice,  and  hap- 
pily crossed  the  river  about  daylight.  He  immediately  divided  his  little  army,  and  marched  them 
through  two  roads  towards  Trenton.  The  distance  was  six  miles.  About  eight  o'clock  an  at- 
tack was  made  on  the  picket-guard  of  the  enemy.  It  was  commanded  by  a  youth  of  eighteen, 
who  fell  in  his  retreat  to  the  main  body.  At  half  an  hour  after  eight  o'clock,  the  town  wa*  nearly 
surrounded,  and  all  the  avenues  to  it  were  seized,  except  the  one  which  was  left  for  Gen.  Irvine 
to  occupy.  An  accident  here  had  like  to  have  deprived  the  American  army  of  the  object  of  their 
enterprise.  The  commanding  oflacer  of  one  of  the  divisions  sent  word  to  Gen.  Washington,  just 
before  they  reached  the  town,  that  his  ammunition  had  been  wetted  by  a  shower  of  rain  that  had 
fallen  in  the  morning,  and  desired  to  know  what  he  must  do.  The  commander-in-chief,  with 
the  coolness  and  intrepidity  that  are  natural  to  him  in  action,  sent  him  word  to  "  advance  with 
fixed  bayonets."  This  laconic  answer  inspired  the  division  with  the  firmness  and  courage  of 
their  leader.  The  whole  body  now  moved  onward  in  sight  of  the  enemy.  An  awful  silence 
reigned  through  every  platoon.  Each  soldier  stepped  as  if  he  carried  the  liberty  of  his  country 
upon  his  single  musket.  The  moment  was  a  critical  one.  The  attack  was  begun  with  artillery, 
under  the  command  of  Col.  (afterwards  Gen.)  Knox.  The  infantry  supported  the  artillery  with 
spirit  and  firmness.  It  was  now  the  tears  and  prayers  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  liberty  found 
acceptance  in  the  sight  of  heaven.  The  enemy  were  thrown  into  confusion  in  every  quarter. 
One  regiment  attempted  to  form  in  an  orchard,  but  were  soon  forced  to  fall  back  upon  their  main 
body.     A  company  of  them  took  sanctuary  in  a  stone  hbuse,  which  they  defended  \vith  a  field* 

*  Of  all  events  none  seemed  to  the  British  more  improbable,  than  that  their  late  retreating  half- 
naked  enemies  should,  in  this  extreme  cold  season,  face  about  and  commence  off'ensive  operations. 
They  indulged  themselves  in  a  degree  of  careless  inattention  to  the  possibility  of  a  surprise, 
which,  in  the  vicinity  of  an  enemy,  however  contemptible,  can  never  be  justified.  It  has  been 
said  that  Col.  Rahl,  the  commanding  officer  in  Trenton,  being  under  some  apprehension  for  that 
frontier  post,  applied  to  Gen.  Grant  for  a  reinforcement ;  and  that  the  general  returned  for  answer, 
"  Tell  the  colonel  he  is  very  safe  :  I  will  undertake  to  keep  the  peace  in  New  Jersey  with  a  cor- 
poral's guard." — Ramsay. 

t  It  is  remarkable  that  out  of  these  1,500  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  there  died  with  sickness 
only  one  man  during  a  six  weeks'  tour  of  duty.  Few  veteran  troops  perhaps  ever  endured  more 
from  cold,  hunger,  watching,  and  fatigue,  than  this  corps  of  city  militia. 


BUCKS  COUNTY.  159 

piece  judiciously  posted  in  the  entry  of  tlie  house.  Capt.  (aftervyards  Col.)  Washington — a  rela- 
tion of  the  general — was  ordered  to  dislodge  them.  He  advanced  with  a  field-piece,  but  finding 
his  men  exposed  to  a  close  and  steady  fire,  he  suddenly  leaped  from  tliem,  and  rusliing  into  the 
house  seized  the  officer  by  the  collar  who  had  the  command  of  the  gun,  and  claimed  him  as  his 
prisoner.  His  men  followed  him,  and  the  whole  company  were  inimediatcly  made  prisoners  of 
war.  The  captain  received  a  ball  in  his  hand  in  entering  the  liouse.  In  the  mean  while  victory 
declared  itself  everywhere  in  favor  of  the  American  arms,  and  Gen.  Washington  received  the 
submission  of  the  main  body  of  the  enemy  by  means  of  a  flag.  The  joy  of  the  American  troops 
can  more  easily  be  conceived  than  described.  This  was  the  first  important  advantage  they  had 
gained  over  the  enemy  in  the  course  of  the  campaign,  and  its  consequences  were  at  once  foreseen 
upon  the  affairs  of  America.  Great  praise  was  given  to  the  behavior  of  both  officers  and  sol- 
diers, by  Gen.  Washington,  after  the  battle,  in  his  letter  to  congress.  The  Philadelphia  light- 
horse  distinguished  themselves  upon  this  occasion,  by  their  bravery  and  attention  to  duty.  They 
were  the  more  admired  for  their  conduct,  as  it  was  the  first  time  they  had  ever  been  in  action.* 
The  loss  of  the  enemy  amounted  to  near  one  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded :  an^ofig  the  former 
was  their  commander.  Col.  Rahl.  Above  one  thousand  prisoners  were  taken,  together  with  sijc 
field-pieces,  and  a  considerable  quantity  of  camp  furniture  of  all  kinds.  Private  baggage  was 
immediately  rendered  sacred  by  a  general  order.  About  one  hundred  of  the  enemy  escaped  by 
the  lower  road  to  Bordentown.  The  An^erican  army  had  several  privates  and  only  one  officer 
womided.  After  havmg  refreshed  themselves,  and  rested  a  few  hours  in  Trenton,  they  returned 
with  their  prisoners  and  other  trophies  of  victory,  to  the  Pennsylvania  side  of  the  river,  by 
the  same  way  they  came,  with  the  loss  of  Qfily  three  men,  who  perished  with  the  cold  in  recross. 
ing  the  river — an  event  not  to  be  wondered  ^t,  when  we  consider  that  many  of  them  were  half 
nalied,  and  most  of  them  barefooted. 

A  few  additional  particulars  are  stated  by  Marshall,  as  follows : — 

Gen.  Washington  accompanied  the  upper  column,  and  arriving  at  the  outpost  on  that  road 
precisely  at  eight,  drove  it  in ;  and  in  three  minutes  heard  the  fire  from  the  column  which  had 
taken  the  river  road.  The  picket-guard  attempted  to  keep  up  a  fire  while  retreating,  but  was  pur- 
sued with  such  ardor  as  to  be  unable  to  make  a  stand.  Col.  Rawle,  who  commanded  in  the  town, 
paraded  his  men  and  met  the  assailants.  In  the  commencement  of  the  action  he  was  mortally 
wounded  ;  upon  which  the  troops,  in  apparent  confusion,  attempted  to  gain  the  road  to  Princeton. 
Gen.  Washington  threw  a  detachment  into  their  front,  while  he  advanced  rapidly  on  them  in  per- 
son. Finding  themselves  surrounded,  and  their  artillery  already  seized,  they  laid  down  their  arms 
and  surrendered  themselves  prisoners  of  war.  About  20  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and  about 
1,000  made  prisoners.  Six  field-pieces  and  1,000  stand  of  small-arms  were  also  taken.  On  the 
part  of  the  Americans,  two  privates  were  killed,  two  frozen  to  death,  and  one  officer,  Lieut.  Mon. 
roe,  (since  president  of  the  United  States,)  of  the  third  Virginia  regiment,  and  three  or  four  pri- 
vates wounded.  Count  Donop,  who  commanded  the  troops  be)ow  Trenton,  on  hearing  the  dis- 
aster which  had  befallen  Col.  Rawle,  retreated  by  the  road  leading  for  Amboy,  and  joined  Gen. 
Leslie  at  Princeton.  The  next  day  Gen.  Cadwallader  crossed  the  Delaware,  with  orders  to  ha- 
rass the  enemy ;  but  to  put  nothing  to  hazard  until  he  should  be  joined  by  the  continental  bat- 
talions, who  were  allowed  a  day  or  two  of  repose  after  the  fatigues  of  the  enterprise  against 
Trenton.  Gen.  Mifflin  joined  Gen.  Irvine  with  about  1,500  Pennsylvania  militia,  and  those 
troops  also  crossed  the  river.  Finding  himself  once  more  at  the  head  of  a  force  with  which  it 
seemed  practicable  to  act  offensively,  the  general  detennined  to  employ  the  winter  in  endeavor- 
ing to  recover  Jersey. 

The  Quakers  of  Bucks  co.  would  willingly,  in  accordance  with  their 
principles,  have  kept  entirely  aloof  from  both  contending  parties.  But 
this  very  neutrality  was  regarded  with  suspicion  by  the  more  active  par- 
tisans on  the  American  side.  Suspicion  soon  broke  out  into  rancorous 
political  hostility,  and  as  the  war  continued,  political  hostility  ripened  into 
personal  bitterness  between  near  neighbors.  During  the  progress  of  the 
war,  many  unprincipled   men,  who  did  not  choose  to  enlist  openly  with 

*  An  anecdote  is  mentioned  of  Samuel  Morris,  I^sq.,  the  captain  of  the  troop  of  horse  in  this 
action,  which,  though  it  discovers  his  inexperience  of  war,  does  singular  honor  to  his  humanity. 
In  advancing  towards  the  town,  he  came  up  to  the  Hessian  lieutenant  who  commanded  the 
picket-guard.  He  lay  mortally  wounded,  and  weltering  in  his  blood,  in  the  great  road.  The 
captain  was  touched  with  the  sight,  and  called  to  Gen.  Greene  to  know  if  nothing  could  be  done 
for  him.  The  general  bid  him  push  on,  and  take  no  notice  of  him.  The  captain  was  as  much 
agitated  with  the  order  as  he  was  affected  with  the  scene  before  him ;  and  it  was  not  tUl  after 
the  fortunate  events  of  the  morning  were  over,  that  ho  was  convinced  that  his  sympathy  for  a 
bleeding  enemy  was  ill-tjmcd. 


160  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

the  royal  army,  found  a  more  profitable  employment  in  secret  acts  of 
treachery  and  piracy  among  their  own  neighbors  ;  for  which  they  were 
well  compensated  by  the  British  officers  at  Philadelphia  and  New  York. 
Among  these  outlaws  the  Doane  family  became  notorious. 

The  Doanes  were  a  Quaker  family,  living  in  Plumstead  township  during  the  revolution.  The 
father  was  a  worthy  man  ;  but  his  six  sons,  as  they  grew  to  manhood,  abandoned  aU  the  noble 
principles  of  the  sect  with  which  they  had  been  reared,  and  retaining  only  so  much  of  its  out- 
ward forms  as  suited  their  nefarious  schemes,  they  became  a  gang  of  most  desperate  outlaws. 
They  were  professedly  torics,  and  they  drove  for  a  time  a  very  profitable  trade  in  stealing  the 
horses  and  cattle  of  their  wiiig  neighbors,  and  disposing  of  them  to  the  British  army,  then  in 
Philadelphia.  One  of  the  brothers,  Joseph,  was  teaching  school  in  Plumstead  ;  and  Mr.  Shaw, 
now  of  Doylesto wn,  was  one  of  his  scholars,  together  with  two  of  the  Doanes,  tlicn  about  18  or 
20  years  of  age.  Two  of  the  brothers  had  joined  the  British  in  Philadelphia,  and  through  them 
the  stolen  horses  were  disposed  of,  and  the  proceeds  shared.  The  Doanes  at  school  were  often 
displaying  their  pockets  full  of  guineas,  which  were  at  first  supposed  to  be  counterfeit ;  but  sub- 
sequent events  proved  their  genuineness,  and  disclosed  the  source  from  which  they  had  procured 
so  suspicious  an  amount  of  gold.  Suspicion  had  long  fastened  upon  the  family  ;  they  were  closely 
watcJied  ;  and  eventually,  about  the  year  1782,  (as  our  informant  thinks,  though  others  say  it  was 
in  1778,)  the  stealing  of  a  horse  belonging  to  Mr.  Shaw  of  Plumstezd,  the  father  of  the  present 
'Squire  Shaw  of  Doylestown,  was  distinctly  traced  to  them.  This  brought  upon  Mr.  Shaw,  and 
a  few  others  who  were  active  in  their  detection,  the  combined  malignity  of  the  whole  banditti ; 
and  it  was  not  long  before  they  obtained  their  revenge.  Uniting  with  themselves  another  villain 
of  kindred  spirit,  the  whole  band,  seven  in  all,  including  Moses  Doane,  who  was  their  captain, 
and  Joseph,  the  schoolmaster  above  mentioned,  fell  upon  Mr.  Shaw  at  the  dead  of  night,  in  his 
own  house,  bruised  and  lacerated  him  most  cruelly,  and  decamped  with  all  his  horses  and  many 
valuables  plundered  from  the  house.  Mr.  Shaw,  (now  of  Doylestown,)  then  a  lad,  was  despatched 
by  his  fatlier,  who  was  almost  exliausted  with  his  wounds,  to  the  nearest  neighbors  for  assistance, 
and  to  raise  the  hue  and  cry  after  the  robbers.  But  these  neighbors  being  Mennonists,  conscien- 
tiously opposed  to  bearing  arms,  and  having  besides  an  instinctive  dread  of  danger,  declined  in-, 
terfering  in  the  matter.  Such  was  the  timidity  and  cautiousness  manifested  in  those  times  be., 
tween  the  nearest  neighbors,  when  of  different  political  sentiments.  The  young  man,  however, 
soon  raised  a  number  of  neighbors,  part  of  whom  came  to  his  father's  assistance,  and  part  armed 
themselves  and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  robbers.  The  latter,  after  leaving  poor  Mr.  Shaw,  had  pro- 
ceeded to  the  house  of  Joseph  Grler,  and  robbed  him ;  and  then  went  to  a  tavern  kept  by  Col. 
Robert  Robinson,  a  very  corpulent  man.  Him  they  dragged  from  his  bed,  tied  him  in  a  most  ex- 
cruciating position,  and  placing  him  naked  in  the  midst  of  them,  wliipped  him  until  their  ferocity 
was  satiated.  They  subsequently  robbed  and  abused  several  other  individuals  on  the  same  night, 
and  then  escaped  into  Montgomery  co.  Here  they  were  overtaken,  somewhere  on  Sklppach,  and 
so  hotly  pursued  that  they  were  glad  to  abandon  the  fine  horses  on  which  they  rode,  and  be- 
take themselves  to  the  thicket.  Joseph,  the  schoolmaster,  was  shot  through  the  cheeks,  dropped 
from  his  horse,  and  was  taken  prisoner.  The  others  effected  their  escape,  and  concealed  them- 
selves. 

The  prisoner  was  taken  to  Newtown  and  indicted,  but  while  awaiting  trial  escaped  from  jail, 
fled  into  New  Jersey,  and  there,  under  an  assumed  name,  taught  school  for  nearly  a  year. 
The  federal  government  had  oflered  a  reward  of  ^800  for  him  or  his  brothers,  dead  or  alive ;  and 
while  in  a  bar-room  one  evening  he  heard  a  man  say  that  he  would  shoot  any  one  of  the  Doanes, 
wherever  he  might  see  him,  for  the  sake  of  the  reward.  Doane's  school-bills  were  settled  very 
suddenly,  and  he  made  his  way  into  Canada. 

Moses,  the  captain  of  the  gang,  with  two  of  the  brothers,  had  concealed  themselves  in  a  se- 
cluded cabin,  occupied  by  a  drunken  man,  near  the  mouth  of  Tohiccon  cr.  Mr.  Shaw,  the  father, 
learning  their  place  of  concealment,  rallied  a  party  of  men,  of  whom  Col.  Hart  was  made  the 
leader,  and  surrounded  the  house.  Instead  of  shooting  them  down  at  once.  Hart  opened  the  door, 
and  cried  out,  "  Ah  !  you're  here,  are  you  ?"  The  Doanes  seized  their  arms,  and  shot  down  Mr. 
Kennedy,  one  of  the  party.  Two  of  the  outlaws  went  through  the  back  window,  which  seems 
not  to  have  been  sufficiently  guarded,  and  made  their  escape  into  the  woods.  Moses,  the  captain — • 
who  by  the  way  was  more  of  a  gentleman  than  either  of  the  other  brothers — surrendered ;  but 
immediately  on  his  surrender  he  was  shot  down  by  one  of  the  attacking  party.  The  person  who 
shot  him  was  not,  however,  voluntarily  of  the  party,  but  was  suspected  of  being  implicated  with 
the  Doanes  in  their  ill-gotten  gains  ;  and  it  was  supposed  he  shot  him  to  close  his  mouth  against 
the  utterance  of  testimony  against  himself.  The  other  two  were  afterwards  taken  in  Chester  co., 
hung  in  Philadelphia,  and  brought  home  to  be  interred  in  Plumstead  township. 

The  Doanes  were  distinguished  from  their  youth  for  great  muscular  activity.  They  could  run 
and  jump  beyond  all  competitors,  and  it  is  said  one  of  them  could  jump  over  a  wagon. 

Many  years  afterwards,  the  young  lad  Shaw,  who  had  himself  received  many  a  severe  flogging 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 


IGl 


from  Doane  the  schoolmaster,  became  a  magistrate  in  Doylestown,  and  rejoiced  in  the  dignified 
title  of  '"Squire"  Shaw.  Sitting  one  day  at  his  window,  whom  should  he  see  entering  his  gate 
but  old  Joseph  Doane.  the  traitor  to  his  country,  the  robber  of  Shaw's  father,  the  old  schoolmas 
ter  who  had  so  often  flogged  him,  the  refugee  from  prison  ;  and  now  a  poor,  degraded,  broken- 
down  old  man.  Mr.  Shaw  assumed  his  magisterial  dignity,  and  met  him  bluntly  at  the  door  vrith 
the  question,  "What  business  have  you  with  nie,  sir?"  Some  inquiries  i)assed,  a  recognition  was 
etieeted,  and  a  cold  formal  shaking  of  hands  was  exchanged.  The  old  scoundrel  had  returned 
from  Canada  to  bring  a  suit  against  an  old  t^uakpr  gentleman  in  tlu^  county,  for  a  small  legacy 
of  some  )Sl-lO,  coming  to  Doane  ;  and  he  bad  the  cool  impudence  to  require  tlie  services  of  a  ma- 
gistrate whoso  father  he  had  forincrly  roi)l)ed  and  nc'arly  nmrdered.  It  is  creditable  to  'Squire 
Shaw's  high  sense  of  honor,  and  respect  i'or  the  law  he  was  sworn  to  administer,  that  the  man  re- 
covered his  money,  and  returned  quietly  to  Canada.  The  meeting  between  the  jdaintiff  and  the 
defendant  is  said  to  have  been  quite  amusing.  Their  conversation  was  still  conducted,  on  both 
sides,  in  the  "  plain  language"  of  Quakers  ;  but  nevertheless  they  abused  each  other  most  roimd- 
iy — the  one  alleging  his  authority  from  government  to  blow  the  other's  brains  out,  or  to  take  him 
"  dead  or  alive ;"  arid  the  other  claiming  his  money,  so  long,  as  he  thought,  unjustly  detained. 
Subsequently,  a  sister  of  the  Doanes,  with  her  husband,  also  returned  from  Canada,  and  made  ii 
similar  claim  for  a  legacy  before  'Squire  Shaw, 

Doylestown,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  a  high  hill  commanding  an 
extensive  view  of  the  I'ertile  country  around  it.  It  is  a  pleasant  and  (juiet 
town,  inhabited  by  intelligent  and  orderly  citizens.  Satisfied  with  the 
dignity  of  the  scat  of  justice,  it  has  been  kept  aloof  by  its  geographical 
position  from  the  railroad  and  canal  projects  of  the  last  fifteen  years  ; 
water  lots  it  has  none,  and  there  is  no  extensive  water-power  immedij^te- 
ly  at  the  town  for  manufacturing  purposes.  The  citizens,  therefore,  have 
escaped  in  a  great  measure  the  ravages  of  the  recent  crisis,  and  can  ap- 
preciate the  value  of  that  slow  but  steady  prosperity  ba.sed  upon  agricul- 
tural improvement.  It  became  the  county  seat  in  1812,  when  the  public 
documents  were  removed  from  Newtown,  and  the  new  county  buildings 
were  erected.     The  annexed  view   exhibits  these  buildings,  which  are 


Public  Buildings  at  Doylestown. 

well  built,  of  fine  sandstone.  The  town  also  contains  a  bank,  Presbyte- 
rian, Methodist,  and  Mennonist  churches,  an  academy,  an  Academy  of 
Natural  Science,  and  three  or  lour  weekly  newspaper  offices.  Popula- 
tion in  1840,  900.     A  Doylestown  paper  of  183.3  says — 

As  far  back  as  the  year  1778,  there  were  but  two  or  three  log  buildings  in  the  place; 
the  oldest  of  which  was  occupied  t).nd  kept  as  a  sort  of  public  house,  for  the  "  entertainment  of 
man  and  horse,"  and  stood  nearly,  pr  perhaps  quite,  on  the  site  where  the  handsome  new  building 

21 


162  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

of  Pugli  Dqngan  now  stands.  No  trace  of  this  ycnerabje  building  was  to  be  obserYed  for  a 
number  of  years,  saying  a  small  cavity  which  designated  the  spot  occupied  by  the  cellar,  and  a 
well,  which  has  been  re-opened  by  Mr.  Dungan.  The  next  was  a  low  log  building,  which  subse- 
quently gave  place  to  the  "  Mansion  House"  of  Mrs.  Magill.  These  were  perhaps  the  only 
buildings  in  the  place  at  that  time.  The  most  particular  event  which  signalized  the  history  of 
Doylestown  at  that  period,  was  the  encampment  of  the  American  army  a  few  nights  previous  to 
the  memorable  battle  of  Monmouth,  which  took  place  on  the  28th  June,  1778.  The  army  was 
divided  into  three  encampments  ; — the  first  of  which  was  stationed  in  the  rear  of  a  row  of  cherry 
trees  that  extended  westward  from  the  last-mentioned  building,  which  was  occupied  during  the 
night  as  Head  Quarters,  and  which  bore  the  imposing  insignia  of  "  Cakes  and  Beer  ;"  the  second 
was  placed  near  where  the  Presbyterian  church  stands  ;  and  the  third  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Callen- 
der,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  village  on  the  New  Hope  road.  The  next  morning  was  occupied 
imtil  near  noon  before  the  army  and  baggage  wagons  were  completely  under  way.  The  place 
soon  after  this  began  to  manifest  the  appearance  of  a  village,  and  received  the  name  of  Doyle 
Town  from  a  family  who  owned  the  principal  part  of  the  property.  Traces  of  the  family  still 
remain  in  the  neighborhood. 

This  region  was  originally  settled  by  people  from  the  north  of  Ireland, 
of  the  Presbyterian  denomination.  As  early  as  1732,  a  log  church  was 
founded  at  Deep  run,  8  miles  northwest  of  Doylestown,  of  which  Rev. 
Francis  McHenry,  from  Ireland,  was  installed  pastor  in  1738.  He  died  in 
1757,  and  was  succeeded  in  17G1  by  the  Rev,  James  Latta, — -to  whom,  and 
to  his  successors  in  the  ministry,  Hon.  William  Allen,  of  Philad.,  gave  the 
lot  of  ground  occupied  by  the  church  and  parsonage.  Rev.  Hugh  McGill, 
in  '70,  Rev.  James  Grier  in  '91,  and  Rev.  Uriah  DuBois  in  '98,  succeeded 
to  the  charge  ;  and  under  the  latter,  public  worship  began  to  be  held  in- 
terchangeably at  Deep  run  and  Doylestown  in  1804 — he  being  also  prin- 
cipal of  the  academy  at  Doylestown.  The  Presbyterian  church  here 
was  dedicated  on  the  13th  August,  1815.  Mr.  Du  Bois  died  in  1821.  The 
successors  have  been  Rev.  Charles  Hyde  in  1823,  and  Rev.  Silas  M.  An- 
drews in  1831,  who  is  still  in  charge. 

There  is  a  tradition  very  current  in  Bucks  county,  as  well  as  in  Phila- 
delphia, that  the  renowned  Indian  chief  Tamane,  Tanianed,  or  ^t.  Tam- 
many, as  modern  politicians  have  it,  is  buried  by  the  side  of  a  spring  on 
Capt.  Roberts'  farm,  about  3  1-2  miles  west  of  Doylestown.  That  some 
aged  chief  was  buried  there  is  quite  certain,  but  whether  it  be  the  great 
Saint  of  the  Bucktails  is  somewhat  doubtful.  The  spring  gushes  out  in 
a  ravine  on  the  side  of  Prospect  hill,  and  after  running  a  short  distance 
empties  into  the  Neshaminy,  which  winds  beautifully  round  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill.  From  the  summit  above  the  spring  may  be  seen  for  a  great 
distance  the  beautiful  farms  and  cottages  that  adorn  the  northern  slope 
of  the  Neshaminy  valley,  formerly  the  cherished  hunting  grounds  of  the 
Delaware^.  The  noble  old  chief  had  returned  to  lay  his  bones  in  the 
land  of  his  nativity,  while  the  scattered  remnants  of  the  tribe  were 
doomed  to  retire,  and  again  and  again  retire  before  the  encroachments 
of  the  pale-faces,  until  the  distinct  traces  of  the  nation  are  nearly  lost. 
The  well-authenticated  tradition  of  the  She  well  family  is,  that 

The  aged  chief  (whoever  \\c  might  be)  was  proceeding,  with  other  chiefs  and  followers,  to  at- 
tend some  important  treaty — perhaps  at  Philadelphia,  or  Easton.  He  was  taken  sick  on  the 
road  ;  but  such  was  his  anxiety  to  be  present  at  the  treaty,  that  his  friends  carried  him  for  many 
days,  until  at  last,  wearied  with  their  burden  and  anxious  to  fulfil  their  engagement,  they  were 
compelled  to  leave  him  and  l^asten  on  to  the  treaty,  to  be  held  the  next  day.  The  old  chief  \*as 
left  with  his  daughter  in  a  wigwam  near  the  spring  where  he  was  buried.  Such  was  his  chagrin 
at  being  thus  deserted  by  his  followers,  and  his  mortification  at  not  being  able  to  attend  the  trea- 
ty, that  he  attempted  to  set  fire  to  his  wigwam  ;  but  frustrated  in  that  attempt,  he  sent  his  faith- 
ful daughter  to  the  spring  for  some  water,  and,  during  her  absence,  plunged  his  knife  into  his  own 
heart  and  expired.     JVIr.  Walter  Shewell,  gran  Jfather  pf  the  present  Nathaniel  Shevroll,  tJsq., 


BUCKS  COUNtV.  163 

IWed  near  the  spring  at  the  time,  and,  on  being  informed  of  the  cJd  clilef 'g  death,  proceeded  with 
one  or  two  companions  to  perform  the  rites  of  sepulture.  liis  son  Robert,  (the  father  of  Na- 
thaniel Shewcll,)  was  a  "httlc  boy"  at  the  time,  and  wished  to  go  to  the  funeral,  but  liis  father 
woidd  not  permit  him.  He  informed  Capt.  Roberts  that  the  grave  was  at  the  foot  of  a  big  poplar 
tree,  by  the  side  of  a  spring  on  his  farm.  Capt.  R.  found  the  poplar  stump,  and  threw  a  few 
stones  over  it  to  marlt  the  spot.  The  stump  lias  decayed,  the  stones  have  been  scattered  by  the 
plough,  and  nothing  now  remains  to  mark  tiie  precise  spot  but  Captain  Roberts'  recollection. 

The  question  now  arises  as  to  the  identity  of  the  chief  with  Tamane. 
By  an  examination  of  the  grave-stones  in  a  neighboring  churchyard,  we 
learn  that  Walter  Shewell,  the  grandfather  of  Nathaniel,  and  the  one 
who  buried  the  chief,  died  23d  Oct.  1779,  aged  77 — consequently  born  in 
1702.  Walter  Shewell,  his  son,  and  uncle  of  Nathaniel,  died  in  1822, 
aged  96 — consequently  born  in  1720.  Robert  Shewell,  also  a  son,  and 
the  "  little  boy"  at  the  time  of  the  funeral,  was  the  father  of  Nathaniel, 
and  died  23d  Dec.  1825,  aged  84 — consequently  born  in  1741.  Nathaniel 
Shewell  is  still  living  within  two  miles  of  the  old  chief^s  grave.  The 
treaty  referred  to,  therefore,  could  not  have  been  that  of  1742,  when  Can- 
nassetego  made  his  taunting  speech  to  the  Delawares ;  for  Robert  was 
then  but  a  year  old.  In  Aug.  1749,  Cannassetego,  with  280  others — On- 
ondagas,  Tutelos,  Delawates,  Nanticokes,  &c. — went  to  Philadelphia  to 
pay  their  respects  to  the  new  governor,  Hamilton.  On  this  occasion  a 
purchase  was  made  of  the  land  beyond  the  Blue  mountain,  now  com- 
prising the  anthracite  coal  region.  Robert  was  at  this  time  eight  years 
old,  and  this  probably  was  the  date  of  the  chief's  death.  There  was  a 
grand  conference  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1754,  at  which  Sir  William  John- 
son attended — at  Easton  in  1756,  and  at  Easton  and  Philadelphia  in 
1758. 

Mr.  Heckewelder,  in  his  historical  account  of  the  Indian  nations,  says, 

All  we  know  of  Tamened  is,  that  hb  was  an  ancient  Delaware  chief  who  never  had  his  equal. 
It  is  said  that  when,  about  1776,  Col.  Gebrge  Morgan,  of  Princeton,  visited  the  western  Indians 
by  direction  of  Congress,  the  Delawares  conferred  on  him  the  name  of  Tamany,  as  the  greatest 
mark  of  respect  which  they  could  show  to  that  gentleman,  who  they  said  had  the  same  address, 
affability,  and  meekness  as  their  honored  chief.  In  the  revolutionary  war,  his  enthusiastic  ad- 
mirers dubbed  him  a  saint,  and  He  was  established  under  the  name  of  St.  Tammany,  the  patron 
saint  of  America.  His  name  was  inserted  in  some  calendars,  and  his  festival  celebrated  on  the 
first  day  of  May  in  every  year.  On  that  day  a  numerous  society  of  his  votaries  walked  together 
in  procession  through  the  streets  Of  Philadelphia,  their  hats  decorated  with  bucks'  tails,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  a  handsome  rural  place  out  of  town,  which  they  called  the  toigwam ,  where,  after  a 
long  talk  or  Indian  speech  had  been  delivered,  and  the  calumet  of  peace  and  friendship  had  been 
duly  smoked,  they  spent  the  day  in  festivity  and  mirth.  After  dinner,  Indian  dances  were  per- 
formed on  the  green  in  front  of  the  wigwam,  the  calumet  was  again  smoked,  and  the  company 
separated.  Since  that  time  Philadelphia,  New  York,  and  perhaps  other  places,  have  had  their 
Tamany  societies,  Tamany  halls,  &-c.  &-c.  In  their  meetings  these  societies  make  but  an  odd 
figure  in  imitating  the  Indian  manner  of  doing  business,  as  well  as  in  aj)propriating  their  names 
Upon  one  another. 

Mr.  Drake  says  he  infers  from  Gabriel  Thomas,  (who  resided  in  Penn- 
sylvania about  15  years,  and  who  published  an  historical  and  geographi- 
cal account  of  the  province  at  London,  in  1698,)  that  Temeny,  as  Thomas 
spells  it,  Was  a  Delaware  chief  of  great  renown,  who  might  have  been 
alive  as  late  as  1680  or  1690. 

If  Tamaned  had  been  living  as  late  as  1749,  he  could  hardly  have 
escaped  the  observation  of  the  Moravian  missionaries,  who  settled  in  the 
Forks  of  the  Delaware  as  early  As  1742,  and  explored  the  Susquehanna 
country  soon  after.  The  inference  is,  that  the  chief  buried  by  Mr.  Shew- 
ell must  have  been  some  other  individual. 


164  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

Hartsville  is  a  small  village  on  the  Willow  Gi'ove  titnipike,  about  six 
miles  south  from  Doylestown.  About  half  a  mile  northwest  of  the  vil- 
lage is  the  "  Neshamiiiy  church,"  (Presbyterian.)  The  original  congre- 
gation which  worshipped  here,  was  organized  under  the  charge  of  Rev. 
Wm.  Tenncht,  about  the  year  1730.  This  was  the  site  of  the  celebrated 
Log  College.  Our  only  information  respecting  this  institution,  is  derived 
from  notes  in  the  Rev.  Dr.  Miller's  "  Retrospect  of  the  l8th  century,"  and 
his  "  Life  of  Dr.  Rogers." 

Rev.  Wm.  Teniierit,  an  emigranC  from  Ireland,  ab'oiit  the  year  1730  established  at  Neshaminy 
an  Academy,  which  was  mcn-e  partlciihirly  intended  for  the  education  of  ministers  for  the  Presby- 
terian churcli.  Tliis  institution  eofitinued  to  flourish  for  some  time,  and  was  the  means  of  form- 
ing a  number  of  good  scholars,  and  a  number  of  distinguished  professional  characters.  When  it 
began  to  decline,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Roari,  a  learned  and  able  divine,  also  of  the  Presbyterian  church, 
erected  another  Academy  at  Neshaminy  in  the  vicinity  of  the  former. — Retrospect  of  the  \iith 
century. 

Mr.  Wm.  Tennent  had  been  a  clergyman  in  the, established  church  of  Ireland.  Soon  after  his 
arrival  here  he  renoimced  his  connection  with  the  Episcopal  church,  and  joined  the  Presbytery  of 
Philadelphia.  He  was  nmch  celebrated  for  his  profound  and  accurate  acquaintance  with  the 
Latin  and  Greek  classic?,  and  taught  them  with  great  Success  at  his  Academy  on  the  Nesha- 
miny, called  the  Losr  College,  from  its  being  built  of  logs.  Mr.  Tennent  had  four  sons,  Gilbert^ 
VVilham,  John,  and  Charles,  all  distinguished  and  useful  clergymen,  whose  praise  has  long  been 
in  the  churches.  He  educated  them  all,  together  with  a  number  of  other  young  men,  at  liis  Log 
College.  Rev.  Wm.  Tennent,  senior,  died  at  Neshaminy  May  6th,  1746,  aged  73.  The  Rev- 
Samuel  Blair,  one  of  the  most  learned  and  able  as  well  as  pious  and  excellent  men  that  ever 
adorned  the  American  church,  came  from  Ireland  early  in  life,  and  was  one  of  Mr.  Tennent's 
students  at  the  Log  f'ollege.  The  Rev.  Charles  Beatty,  a  native  of  Ireland,  obtained  a  pretty 
eiccurate  classical  education  in  his  own  country  ;  but  his  circumstances  being  narro\<r,  he  em- 
ployed several  of  the  first  years  of  his  residence  in  America  in  the  business  of  a  pedler.  He 
halted  one  day  at  the  Log  College.  The  pedler,  to  Mr.  Tennent's  surprise,  addressed  him  in  cor- 
rect Latin,  and  appeared  to  be  familiar  with  that  language.  After  much  conversation — in  which 
Mr.  Beatty  manifested  fervent  piety,  and  considerable  religious  knowledge,  as  well  as  a  good  edu- 
cation in  other  respects — Mr.  Tennent  said,  "  Go  and  sell  the  contents  of  your  pack,  and  return 
immediately  and  study  with  me.  It  will  be  a  sin  for  you  to  continue  a  pedler, when  you  can  be 
so  much  more  useful  in  another  profession."  He  accepted  Mr.  Tennent's  offer,  and  in  due  time 
became  an  eminent  minister.  He  was  chaplain  in  the  army  under  Dr.  Frankhn  on  the  Lehigh. 
(See  Carbon  county.)  He  died  at  Barbadoes,  where  he  had  gone  to  solicit  benefdctions  for  the 
New  Jersey  College. — Miller's  Life  of  Dr.  Rogers. 

Bristoi,,  the  largest  town  in  the  county,  and  formerly  the  seat  of  just* 
ice,  is  beautifully  situated  on  an  elevated  flat,  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Delaware,  at  the  mouth  of  Mill  creek.  It  is  opposite  Burlington,  and  20 
miles  from  Philadelphia.  The  Delaware  branch  of  the  canal  from  East- 
on  terminates  here  in  a  spacious  basin,  bringing  to  the  place  an  exten- 
sive coat  trade.  The  Philadelphia  and  Trenton  railroad  passes  in  the 
rear  of  the  town.  Steamboats  are  constantly  touching  at  the  landing 
place.  There  are  here  an  Episcopal  church  nearly  100  years  old,  a 
Methodist  church  and  Quaker  meeting-house,  the  Farmers'  Bank  of 
Bucks  county,  an  extensive  flouring-mill,  hotels,  stores,  &c.  All  steam- 
boat travellers  to  Philadelphia  retain  a  lively  recollection  of  the  beauti- 
ful river  baUk  at  Bristol,  adorned  with  tasteful  country  seats,  and  shaded 
with  weeping  Willows.  The  distinguishing  characteristic  of  the  place, 
notwithstanding  the  advantages  for  business  introduced  by  recent  pub- 
lic improvements,  is  its  quietness  and  rural  beatity;  It  has  long  beeri 
a  favorite  resort  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  formerly  cele- 
brated for  a  chalybeate  spring,  situated  in  the  marsh  northwest  of  the  vil- 
lage, but  now  abandoned.  The  fever  of  mode'-n  speculation,  though  it 
caused  a  few  additional  lots  to  be  laid  out  here,  as  elsewhere,  and  a  fev^r 
gardens  to  be  planted  with  Multicaulis,  has  left  no  very  distinct  trace  of 


BUCKS  COUNTY.  165 

its  ra^'ages.  The  population  in  1840,  was  1,438.  Scott,  in  his  geography, 
(of  1800.)  says  Bristol  contained  then  about  90  houses.  By  the  census  of 
1800,  the  population  was  511— in  1810,  028— in  1820,  908. 

Bristol  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  by  Sir  William  Keith,  governot 
of  the  province,  on  the  14th  Nov.  1720.  The  charter,  which  may  be 
found  at  length  in  Hazard's  Register,  3d  vol.  312,  recites  a  number  of  in- 
teresting historical  factSi 

It  appears  that  the  petitioners  for  the  charter,  "  owners  of  a  certain 
tract  of  land  formerly  called  Buckingham  in  the  county  of  Bucks,"  were 
Anthony  Barton,  John  Hall,  Wm.  Wharton,  Joseph  Bond,  "  and  many 
other  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Bristol ;"  that  they  had  already  laid  out 
streets,  erected  a  church  and  meeting-house,  a  courthouse,  and  a  prison^ 
and  that  the  courts  had  for  a  long  time  been  held  there,  &c.  Joseph 
Bond  and  John  Hall  were  appointed  burgesses,  and  Thomas  Clifibrd  high 
constable.  This  original  charter  continued  in  force  until  the  revolution. 
A  new  one  was  granted  by  the  state  in  1785. 

In  these  office-hunting  times  a  provision  like  the  following  would  hardly 
be  considered  necessary  in  a  borough  charter. 

And  we  do  by  the  authority  aforesaid  grant  unto  the  burgess  and  their  successors,  inat  if  any* 
the  inhabitants  of  the  said  town  and  borough  shall  hereafter  be  elected  to  the  office  of  burgess  or 
constable  as  aforesaid,  and  having  notice  of  his  or  their  election,  shall  refuse  to  undertake  and 
execute  that  office  to  which  he  is  so  chosen,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  burgess  and  bur 
gesses  then  acting,  to  impose  such  moderate  fines  upon  the  refusers,  so  as  the  burgesses'  fine  ex- 
ceed not  ten  pounds,  and  the  constables'  five  pounds ;  to  be  levied  by  distress  and  sale  of  thft 
goods  of  the  party  so  refusing,  by  warrant,  under  the  hand  of  one  or  more  of  the  burgesses,  or 
by  other  lawful  ways,  to  the  use  of  the  said  town.  And  in  such  case  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  the  said  inhabitants  forthwith  to  choose  others  to  supply  the  defects  of  such  refusers. 

The  fairs  held  in  virtue  of  the  following  provision,  are  still  remerhbered 
by  the  old  residents.  They  Were  kept  up  until  late  in  the  last  Century, 
but  were  abolished  at  length  as  being  scenes  of  riot  and  dissipation.  They 
were  held,  for  some  years  previous  to  their  abolition,  for  three  consecutive 
days  following  the  9th  of  May.  Similar  fairs  were  held  at  Lancaster, 
of  which  a  more  detailed  description  may  be  found  under  that  head. 

And  we  do  further  grant  to  the  said  burgesses,  &-c,,  That  tliey  and  their  successors  shall  and 
may  for  ever  hereafter,  hold  and  keep  within  the  said  town  in  every  week  of  the  year  one  market 
on  the  5th  day  of  the  week  called  Thursday ;  and  also  two  fairs  there  in  every  year ;  the  first  of 
them  to  begin  the  eighth  day  of  May,  and  to  continue  that  day  and  one  day  after ;  and  the  othet 
of  said  fairs  to  begin  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  October,  and  to  continue  till  the  thirty-first  day  of 
the  same  month,  in  such  place  or  places  in  the  said  town  as  the  burgess  from  time  to  time  raaj 
appoint. 

Oldmixon,  who  described  Pennsylvania  in  1708,  speaks  of  "Bucking- 
ham CO.,  where  the  first  town  we  come  to  (going  down  the  river)  is  Falls 
township,  and  consists  of  20  or  30  houses.  Next  to  it  is  Bristol,  the  capi- 
tal of  the  CO.,  consisting  of  about  50  houses.  'Tis  famous  for  the  mills 
there  of  several  sorts,  built  by  Mr.  Samuel  Carpenter,  an  eminent  planter 
in  the  co.,  formerly  a  Barbadoes  merchant." 

Mr.  Alexander  Graydon,  whose  father  was  president  of  the  court  in 
this  CO.,  says  in  his  Memoirs  : 

My  recollections  of  the  village  of  Bristol,  in  which  I  was  born  oh  the  10th  of  April,  N.  S.,  in 
the  year  1752,  cannot  be  supposed  to  go  further  back  than  to  the  year  1756  or  1757.  There  are 
few  towns,  perhaps,  in  Pennsylvania,  which,  in  the  same  space  of  time,  have  been  so  little  im- 
proved, or  undergone  less  alteration.  Then,  as  now,  the  great  road  leading  from  Philadelphia  to 
New  York,  first  skirting  the  inlet,  at  the  head  of  which  stand  the  mills,  and  then  turning  short  to 
the  left  along  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  formed  the  principal  and  indeed  only  street,  marked  by 


166  BUCKS  COUNTY. 

any  thing  like  a  continuity  of  building.  A  few  places  for  streets  were  opened  from  this  hiain  onej 
on  which,  here  and  there,  stood  an  humble,  solitary  dwelling.  At  a  corner  of  two  of  these  lanea 
was  a  Quaker  meeting-house,  and  on  a  still  more  retired  spot,  stood  a  small  Episcopal  church, 
whose  lonely  grave-yard,  with  its  surrounding  woody  scenery,  might  have  furnished  an  appropri- 
ate theme  for  such  a  muse  as  Gray's.  These,  together  with  an  old  brick  jail,  (Bristol  having 
once  been  the  county  town  of  Bucks,)  constituted  all  the  public  edifices  in  this  my  native  town. 
With  the  exception  of  the  family  of  Dr.  Denormandie,  our  own,  and  perhaps  one  or  two  more, 
the  principal  inhabitants  of  Bristol  were  Quakers.  Among  these,  the  names  of  Buckley, 
Williams,  Large,  Mcritt,  Hutchinson,  and  Church,  are  familiar  to  me. 

The  Bulkley-house,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  borough,  now  occupied 
by  the  Misses  Willis,  was  erected  at  a  very  early  date.  Lafayette  spent 
some  time  there  while  recovering  from  his  wound  received  at  the  battle 
of  Brandyvvine.  Mr.  Bessonet,  an  aged  resident,  is  descended  from  the 
Huguenots.  His  father  kept  a  tavern  on  the  site  of  the  large  one  now 
kept  by  Mr.  Kinsey.  It  Was  called  "  The  King  George,"  having  a  sign 
with  that  monarch's  portrait.  Another  tavern  here  was  "  The  King  of 
Prussia."  When  the  American  army  passed  through  the  place,  they 
riddled  poor  King  George  with  bullet-holes,  so  that  Mr.  Bessonet  was 
forced  to  adopt  the  more  popular  device  of  "  The  Fountain."  His  new 
sign,  representing  the  fountain,  was  considered  a  master-piece  of  art  by 
his  rustic  guests. 

About  the  year  1830-31,  a  Fellenberg  or  agricultural  school  was 
founded  by  Mr.  Anthony  Morris,  at  the  Bolton  farm,  near  Bristol.  It  was 
under  the  superintendence  of  F.  A.  Ismar,  a  pupil  of  the  celebrated 
Hofwyl  school,  and  was  associated  with  the  classical  institution  of  Rev. 
Wm.  Chatterton,  at  the  same  place.  In  1833,  the  Bristol  college,  an  in- 
stitution under  the  patronage  of  the  Episcopal  churchy  was  founded  at  a 
beautiful  tract  of  400  acres,  3  miles  below  Bristol,  called  the  China  Re- 
treat. It  was  under  the  presidency  of  Rev.  Chauncy  Colton,  D.  D.,  and 
at  one  time  had  about  80  or  100  scholars.  It  languished,  however,  as  a 
college,  and  became  afterwards  a  classical  school.  Within  a  year  past 
it  has  been  opened  as  a  military  college.  ■* 

The  word  midticaulis,  mentioned  above,  suggests  an  interesting  topic, 
concerning  which,  for  the  benefit  of  posterity,  it  may  be  proper  to  record 
a  few  facts,  although  they  have  no  special  connection  with  the  history  of 
Bristol,  but  rather  with  that  of  the  surrounding  region.  Thirty  years 
hence  the  young  generation  of  that  day  will  scarcely  credit  the  facts 
stated  in  the  following  extracts. 

Annexed  is  a  correct  statement  of  the  munber,  prices,  and  proceeds  of  the  mdrus  multicauUs 
sold  Sept.  18,  1839,  at  auction,  at  the  Highfield  Cocoonery,  Germantown,  Pa.  The  trees  were 
sold  as  they  stood  in  the  ground,  those  under  12  inches  to  be  rejected.  Owing  to  a  thin  soil  and 
close  planting,  the  sizes  of  trees  were  generally  small,  and  the  branches  few ;  the  average  height, 
according  to  an  estimate  made  on  the  ground,  being  about  2  J  feet.  The  purchasers  were  gener- 
ally from  a  distance,  the  largest  portion  being  from  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  other  western  states. 
[260,000  trees  were  sold  at  prices  varying  from  17  J  to  37^  cents  per  tree — averaging  31  93.100 
cents  per  tree,  or  12^  cents  per  foot  in  length  of  stalk ;  the  total  sale  was  ^81,218  75.] — Haz. 
U.  S.  Statistical  Register,  1839. 

About  the  same  month  trees  sold  at  Columbia,  Pa.,  at  50  cents ;  at 
Unionville,  Chester  co.,  2,500  trees,  "  averaging  four  feet,"  at  40  cents ; 
other  sales,  in  the  same  neighborhood,  at  47  to  50  cents  ;  at  Westchester, 
Pa.,  18,000  trees  at  10  cents  per  foot.  Sales  in  Jersey,  and  in  New  Eng- 
land at  about  the  same  prices,  and  in  the  southern  states,  some  as  high 
as  $1  per  tree.  A  nurseryman  in  Jersey,  who  advertises  30,000  trees, 
very  kindly  adds,  "  twenty-five  per  cent  in  cash  will  be  received  on  any 


BUCKS  COUNTY.  16T 

purchase  of  $1,000  or  upwards,  and  the  balance  may  remain  for  a  term 
of  years  at  legal  interest,  secured  by  bond  and  mortgage."  Mr.  Morris's 
"  Silk  Farmer,"  published  in  Philadelphia,  Sept.  1839,  after  enumerating 
many  actual  sales,  gives  as  the  proceeds  of  15  acres,  $32,500  ;  of  other  2 
acres,  $8,000;  of  other  10  acres,  $38,000. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  sales  of  trees  reported  in  a  single  week  exceed  300,000,  and  that  pricef3 
arc  continually  advancing,  in  the  face  of  a  pressure  for  money  severe  enough  to  depress  the  price 
of  both  flour  and  cotton.  The  selling  season  is  moreover  not  half  gone,  yet  at  least  one  quarter 
of  all  tlie  trees  in  the  country  have  been  sold,  some  of  them  two  or  three  times.  At  this  time 
last  year,  no  one  thought  of  buying  trees ;  but  now,  before  they  arc  half  grown,  and  before  the 
purchaser  can  tell  what  size  the  trees  he  is  buying  will  attain  to,  the  demand  at  home  and  at  the 
west  is  rapidly  taking  the  stock  off  the  grower's  hands.  The  naked  fact  is  this — the  people  of 
this  country  have  become  so  thoroughly  satisfied  of  the  great  profit  to  be  realized  by  growing 
silk,  that  the  mighty  movement  in  that  direction,  which  is  now  urging  on  all  classes  to  embark 
in  it,  cannot  be  repressed  until  our  whole  country  is  luxuriant  with  mulberry  trees ;  and  the  day 
js  fast  approaching  when  in  advertising  a  farm  for  sale,  it  will  be  as  indispensable  a  recommen- 
dation to  it,  to  say  that  it  contains  five,  ten,  or  twenty  acres  of  Multicaulis  trees,  as  that  it  con- 
tains as  many  of  meadow  or  woodland. — Morris's  "  Silk  Farmer"  Sept.  1839. 

In  the  year  1838,  a  nev/  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  silk  culture  was  to  be  unfolded.  There 
is  little  reason  to  doubt  that,  at  this  time,  a  combination  of  some  principal  individuals,  deeply  in- 
terested in  the  Multicaulis  in  the  United  States,  was  formed,  in  order  to  force  the  sales  of  this 
tree  at  high  prices.  By  every  species  of  finesse,  and  by  the  grossest  imposition,  th«  public  pulse 
was  quickened  to  a  rapidity  and  intensity  of  circulation  almost  unparalleled  in  the  history  of  the 
excitements  of  the  human  mind.  The  selling  of  spurious  seed,  the  disposal  of  trees  under  false 
names,  the  selling  for  Multicaulis  that  which  did  not  even  belong  to  the  species  of  the  mulberry, 
and  especially  the  getting  up  extensive  auction  sales  of  Multicaulis  trees,  with  no  other  view 
than  that  of  wholesale  imposition  upon  the  pubhc,  present  facts  in  the  history  of  our  commmiity 
equally  remarkable  and  disgracefiU.  They  are  instructive  monuments  to  mark  the  extremes  to 
which,  under  the  influence  of  an  unbridled  avarice,  the  cunning  of  some  men  will  proceed,  and 
the  credulity  of  others  may  be  led.  In  these  circumstances  the  public  attention  was  directed 
exclusively  to  the  growing  of  trees.  The  production  of  silk  did  not  enter  into  the  calculation. 
Thousands  and  thousands  of  acres  were  planted,  and  immense  importations  of  these  trees  have 
been  made  from  foreign  countries.  By  the  caprices  and  fluctuations  incident  to  all  human  affairs, 
and  by  no  raeans  unexpected  in  a  case  of  such  violent  and  extravagant  speculation,  as  that  of 
which  I  have  been  speaking,  it  has  happened  that  the  ebb  lias  gone  down  in  proportion  to  the 
elevation  of  the  flood.  This  speculation  is  at  an  end ;  and  though  all  the  growers  and  specula- 
tors in  Morus  Multicaulis,  from  Florida  to  Maine,  should  pumj)  at  the  bellows  together,  they  are 
nmch  more  likely  to  blow  out  the  last  embers  that  remain  on  the  hearth,  than  to  fan  them  into 
a  flame.  It  is  feared  that  in  too  many  cases  the  exposure  of  the  speculation,  as  it  was  termed, 
would  present  only  humiliating  examples  of  fraud  and  credulity  ;  and  it  would  be  an  invidious 
and  ungrateful  task  to  rake  open  the  ashes  for  the  sake  of  seeing  the  burnt  bones  and  carcasses 
of  those  who  have  perished  in  the  flames.  The  Multicaulis  is  no  longer  in  quick  demand,  and 
may  be  purchased  at  a  price  far  below  its  actual  and  intrinsic  value. —  Third  Report  on  the  Ag. 
riculture  of  Mass.,  copied  in  Hazard's  U.  S.  Register,  Oct.  1839. 

During  the  height  of  this  speculative  epidemic,  many  fortunes  in  this 
section  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  New  Jersey,  were  gained,  and  others  lost. 
In  every  village  numerous  gardens  and  out-lots  might  be  seen  planted 
with  Multicaulis.  In  1843  these  trees  had  become  a  worthless  incum- 
brance, and  in  many  instances  were  rooted  up  and  thrown  away.  Still 
the  manufacture  of  silk  has  steadily  progressed  as  a  branch  of  family  in- 
dustry, and  promises  profitable  results  to  the  country. 

New  Hope  is  a  flourishing  village  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Delaware, 
1 1  miles  N.  E.  from  Doylestown,  and  34  from  Philadelphia.  It  contains, 
by  the  census  of  1840,  820  inhabitants,  several  churches,  2  cotton  facto- 
ries, with  7,000  spindles,  2  flouring-mills,  2  saw-mills,  stores,  taverns,  &c. 
There  is  a  fine  bridge  across  the  Delaware,  1,050  feet  long,  erected  in 
1814.  The  individual  subscription  was  $160,000.  A  portion  of  the  capi- 
tal was  employed  in  banking,  formerly  on  the  New  Hope  side,  but  now  at 
Lambertsville,  at  the  Jersey  end  of  the  bridge.     The  water  power  which 


108 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 


drives  the  manufactories  at  and  near  this  place,  is  derived  from  a  copious 
spring,  called  by  the  natives  Aquetong,  and  by  the  whites,  Ingham's,  or 
the  Big  Spring.  It  gushes  out  between  the  slate  and  limestone  rocks 
about  3  miles  west  of  New  Hope.  It  seldom  freezes  in  winter.  It  falls 
110  feet  in  two  miles. 

The  Delaware  canal  passes  through  the  town,  A  navigable  feeder  to 
the  Delaware  and  Raritan  canal  connects  with  the  Delaware  4  miles 
above,  passing  through  Lambertsville.  Great  exertions  have  been  made 
for  many  years  to  get  Pennsylvania  to  construct  an  outlet  lock  at  Black's 
Eddy,  but  hitherto  without  success.  It  would  open  a  passage  to  the  Le- 
high coal  through  the  Jersey  canal  to  New  York.  The  project  is  op- 
posed  by  the  interest  of  Bristol  and  Philadelphia. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  a  house  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 


New  Hope. 

river.     The  ferry  represented  here  was  kept  up  while  the  bridge  was 
undergoing  repairs  after  the  great  freshet  of  1841. 

New  Hope  was  formerly  called  Coryell's  ferry,  and  several  of  the  Cory- 
ell family  are  still  living  in  the  place  and  vicinity.  Mr.  Wm.  Maris  of 
Philadelphia  came  to  New  Hope  soon  after  the  last  war,  and  gave  quite 
an  impetus  to  the  place  by  establishing  a  large  manufactory  and  mills 
upon  the  waters  of  the  big  spring.  The  bridge  was  built,  a  bank  con- 
nected with  it,  and  the  place  continued  to  thrive  until  a  few  years  since, 
when  the  restricted  state  of  pecuniary  alfairs  caused  the  mills  to  suspend : 
the  bank  passed  into  other  hands,  and  was  moved  to  the  opposite  side  of 
the  river,  and  since  then  the  village  has  been  somewhat  stationary.  It 
still  has  within  it,  however,  ample  elements  of  prosperity,  in  its  fine  wa- 
ter power,  in  the  limestone  quarries  in  the  vicinity,  and  in  two  convenient 
canals  to  reach  two  great  markets. 

The  8tli  of  January,  1841,  will  be  long  remembered  on  the  Delaware  for  one  of  the  highest  and 
most  destructive  floods  ever  known  along  that  river.  "  Houses,  barns,  fences,  furniture,  hay- 
stacks, coal-boats,  saw  logs,  bridges,  and  cakes  of  ice,  were  borne  upon  its  destructive  tide. 
ISot  a  bridge  was  left  standing  between  Easton  and  Trenton,  nor  on  the  Lehigli  between  Eastpn 
and  Maucli  Chunk.     Those  at  Reiglersville,  Centre  bridge,  New  Hope,  Taylorsvillc,  and  Yard- 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 


169 


leyv'iUe,  all  yielded  to  the  flood.  The  guard  lock  of  the  feeder  at  Bool's  island  was  torn  away. 
Johnson's  town,  a  short  distance  below,  was  entirely  swept  away,  witli  the  principal  part  of  its 
contents.  Laiabertsville  was  threatened  by  the  Jersey  feeder,  and  the  citizens  were  preparing  to 
leave  their  houses,  when  the  waste  weir  at  Holcombe's  basin  above  town  providentially  gave  way, 
and  saved  the  village. 

Centre  bridge  eaine  floating  down  in  two  massive  pieces  just  before  noon.  One  piece  struck 
New  Hope  bridge  about  midway,  with  an  awful  crash,  carrying  away  one  arch  ;  the  other  piece 
took  an  arch  on  the  Jersey  side.  The  Jersey  pier  soon  gave  way,  when  the  third  arch  followed, 
and  lodged  a  short  distance  below.  The  other  part  on  the  Pennsylvania  side  remained.  The 
mills  at  Lambertsvillc  escaped  without  injury.  George  B.  Fell,  who  liappened  to  be  on  Centre 
bridge,  was  carried  away  with  it.  Fearing  danger  from  the  crushing  of  its  timbers  over  head, 
je  succeeded,  with  the  aid  of  a  plank,  in  reaching  a  broken  portion  of  the  roof  floating  near  him 
thus  freeing  himself  from  the  main  structure.  When  he  passed  New  Hope  bridge  he  was  upor 
a  loose  plank,  and  was  obliged  to  lie  flat  upon  it  to  avoid  touching  the  bridge.  Attempts  wers 
made  in  vain  to  rescue  him  at  that  and  various  other  places.  At  Yardleyville  he  struck  a  pier, 
and  got  splashed  witii  water.  When  he  had  passed  under  that  bridge  and  floated  a  few  yards 
below,  the  wliole  structure  was  precipitated  into  the  stream.  He  continued  to  float,  gathering 
pieces  of  lumber,  which  he  kept  together,  forming  a  sort  of  raft,  by  which  he  was  enabled  to  steei 
into  the  still  water  about  3  miles  alwve  Trenton,  where  he  was  taken  up  in  safety.  On  Ijis  return 
to  Lamberfisyilje,  he  was  received  with  shouts  and  the  discharge  of  a  cannon. 

MoRRisviLLE  is  a  plcasaiit  village  directly  opposite  Trenton.  The  popu- 
lation in  1830  was  531,  in  1840,  405.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough 
in  1804.  It  has  the  advantage  of  an  extensive  water-power  from  the 
Delaware,  and  several  important  public  improvements  passing  through 
it — the  Delaware  canal,  and  Philadelphia  and  Trenton  railroad.  The 
bridge  across  the  Delaware  here,  is  1.100  feet  long,  30  feet  wide,  consist- 
ing of  5  arches,  supported  on  piers.  The  floor  is  supported  by  perpen- 
dicular iron  rods  depending  from  the  arches.  It  is  not  devoid  of  histori- 
cal interest.  It  was  finished  as  early  as  the  year  1806  at  an  immense 
cost — and  was  regarded  by  engineers,  both  in  this  country  and  Europe 
as  one  of  the  finest  specimens  of  bridge  architecture,  of  wood,  in  the 
world.  The  flood  of  1841,  described  on  a  preceding  page,  which  left  it 
unharmed,  bore  testimony  to  its  superiority  over  the  frail  structures  of 
modern  years.  The  annexed  view  from  the  Jersey  side  shows  this  bridge 
with  its  ancient  front,  and  its  quaint  roof. 


Trenton  Bridge. 

Morrisville  took  its  name  from  Robert  Morris,  the  distinguished  patrioc 
and  financier.  He  resided  here  for  some  time  in  a  splendid  mansion- 
house.      The  estate  was  afterwards  purchased  by  the  French  royalist 

22 


170 


BUCKS  COUNTY. 


Gen,  Victor  Moreau,  who  spent  about  three  years  of  exile  here.  The 
neighbors  remember  him  as  a  kind-hearted  sociable  man,  who  delighted 
in  roaming  about  the  banks  of  the  river,  fishing  and  hunting.  The  man- 
sion took  fire,  and  was  consumed.  The  general  returned  to  Europe,  joined 
the  allied  armies,  and  was  killed  at  Dresden.  The  grounds  still  remain 
in  a  rather  dilapidated  condition,  and  the  immense  carriage-house,  which 
looks  like  a  state  arsenal,  is  used  as  a  workshop  by  the  railroad  co. 

Victor  Moreau  gained  great  advantage  over  the  Austrians  under  Kray  at  Mosskirk.  He  sig- 
nalized himself  in  many  celebrated  victories  and  successful  military  operations  on  the  frontiers 
of  Italy  and  Germany  in  the  campaigns  of  1796-99,  and  invaded  Germany  in  1800.  Here,  in 
co-operation  with  Bonaparte,  he  resumed  an  offerisive  campaign.  Subsequently,  on  the  3d  De- 
cember, he  gained  the  decisive  victory  of  Hohenlinden.  By  a  turn  of  circumstances  Moreau  is 
found,  in  1813,  in  alliance  with  Bernadotte,  his  early  companion  in  arms,  who  commanded  the 
amiy  of  the  north  in  Germany  against  Napoleon.  On  28th  Aug.  Napoleon  came  out  of  Dres- 
den with  130,000  men  to  attack  tlie  allies.  In  the  assault  on  the  preceding  day  Napoleon  ob- 
served Moreau  conversing  with  the  emperor  Alexander,  and  some  other  officers.  Turning  to  a 
cannoneer,  and  pointing  out  the  object  of  his  displeasure,  he  said,  "  Send  a  dozen  balls  upon  tha^ 
man  !"  The  officers  obeyed — a  ball  struck  Moreau,  shattering  both  his  legs  and  tearing  open 
the  belly  of  his  horse.  lie  bore  the  amputation  of  both  his  limbs  with  great  firmness,  and  was 
carried  in  a  litter  formed  by  the  lances  of  the  Cossacks  to  Toplitz,  where  he  expired. 

Newtown  is  a  pleasant  village  on  a  small  branch  of  the  Neshaminy, 
ten  miles  northwest  from  Bristol.  It  contains  about  120  dwellings,  a 
Friends'  meeting-house,  and  a  Presbyterian  church.  It  was  for  sojne 
years,  until  1813,  the  county  seat;  and  the  public  buildings  still  remain. 
Population  about  600. 

Newtown  has  been  settled  many  years.  Rev.  James  Boyd  was  pastor 
of  the  Presbyterian  church,  in  connection  with  that  at  Bensalem,  for  45 
years.  The  church  was  founded  in  1769;  repaired  in  1818.  The  an- 
nexed view,  reduced  from  a  larger  painting  by  Mr.  Hicks  of  New  York, 


Newtown. 

was  taken  from  a  point  east  of  the  town.  While  the  American  army 
were  guarding  the  river  from  Coryell's  ferry  to  Bristol,  in  1776,  Gen. 
Washington  had  his  head-quarters  at  Newtown,  in  the  house  now  belong- 
ing to  Dr.  Lee,  on  the  west  side  of  the  creek  ;  Gen.  Mercer  \Yas  at  the 
house  of  Mr.  Keith,  a  little  out  of  town ;  and  Gen.  Greene  at  the  large 


BUCKS  COUNTY  Itl 

brick  house,  now  Mr.  Hough's  hotel.  One  of  the  aged  and  respectable 
citizens  of  this  place  is  Edward  Hicks,  a  distinguished  Quaker  preacher 
of  the  Hicksite  persuasion.  Both  Mr.  Hicks's  father  and  grandfather  were 
attached  to  the  British  interest  during  the  revolution.  His  grandfather 
made  no  secret  of  his  attachment  to  that  side,  and  was  proscribed ;  his 
fine  property  was  confiscated,  and  he  fled  to  Nova  Scotia,  where  he  was 
murdered  by  a  highway  robber.  Edward,  however,  is  a  warm  whig,  (as 
regards  the  revolution,)  and  a  great  admirer  of  Gen.  Washington's  char- 
acter. In  addition  to  his  other  accomplishments,  he  adds  that  of  painting. 
A  specimen  of  his  self-acquired  skill  in  the  fine  arts,  as  well  as  of  his 
high-souled  patriotism,  may  be  seen  on  the  tavern-sign  in  the  village.  It 
is  no  ordinary  specimen  of  village  art,  but  is  really  the  spirited  produc- 
tion of  a  skilful  artist.  On  one  side  is  represented  the  crossing  of  the 
Delaware,  after  Sully's  design ;  but,  with  true  historical  accuracy,  the 
general  is  represented  as  mounted  upon  a  chestnut-sorrel  horse,  and  not 
upon  a  white  horse,  as  is  usual  in  paintings  of  that  scene.  It  seems  that 
the  distinguished  white  charger,  so  well  known  to  all,  was  a  great  favorite 
with  the  commander-in-chief;  and  being  somewhat  in  years,  the  general 
selected  for  the  arduous  service  of  that  night  a  younger  and  more  vigor- 
ous animal.  On  the  other  side  of  the  sign  is  the  declaration  of  independ- 
ence, after  Trumbull's  design.  Mr.  Hicks  relates  that  Gen.  Washington 
left  Newtown  the  same  night  that  he  crossed  the  Delaware.  He  also 
says  that  the  night  preceding  Gen,  Mercer  told  Mrs.  Keith  that  he  had 
ireamed  of  being  attacked  and  overpowered  by  a  huge  black  bear.  A 
"ew  days  afterwards  he  was  indeed  attacked  and  killed,  at  Princeton,  by 
:he  British  or  Hessians.     Soothsayers  may  draw  their  own  inferences. 

The  following  anecdote  was  related  to  the  compiler  by  a  highly  respect- 
able Quaker  of  Delaware  co. : — 

An  aged  painter  of  that  sect  Was  once  called  on  to  paint  a  sign  for  a  stage  proprietor  and 
lavem-keeper,  living  somewhere  in  Bucks  co.  The  device  was  to  be  a  fine  coach-and-four, 
driven  by  the  proprietor  himself,  who  remarked  that  occasionally  he  had  driven  his  own  stageSi 
The  work  was  done  admirably — the  proprietor  called  in  to  take  a  preliminary  look,  and  give  his 
approval.  The  likeness  of  the  driver's  face  was  perfect ;  but  he  appeared  to  be  lolling  over  as  if 
half  inclined  to  drop  from  his  box.  His  whip  hung  slouchingly  down — the  reins  were  loosely 
held  ;  and  still  he  did  not  appear  to  be  asleep,  but  had  a  remarkably  good-humored  expression  all 
over  his  ruddy  countenance.  "  But  how  is  this  ?"  said  the  proprietor  ;  "  that  is  not  the  way  for 
a  driver  to  sit."  "  Doesn't  thee  get  a  little  so  sometimes  ?"  shrewdly  inquired  the  old  Quaker 
The  man  burst  out  into  a  foaming  passion ;  but  the  painter  cooled  him  down,  and  agreed  that  if 
le  would  promise  to  quit  his  cups  forever,  he  would  rub  out  the  driver  and  paint  hirrt  as  he  should 
be,  and  the  affair  should  be  hushed  up.  It  appeared  that  the  habit  of  the  man  was  not  generally 
suspected,  and  was  known  only  to  the  painter  and  a  few  other  friends.  The  reformation  is  said 
to  have  been  prompt  and  permanent.     The  Washingtonians  could  not  have  done  it  more  gently. 

It  would  quite  exceed  the  limits  of  this  work  to  notice  all  the  pleasant 
rural  towns  and  villages  in  Bucks  co.  The  principal  villages  not  enu- 
merated above,  along  the  Delaware,  are  Monroe,  Lumberville,  Centru 
Bridge,  Brownsburg,  Taylorsville,  Yardleyville.  It  was  near  Taylors- 
ville  that  Gen.  Washington  crossed  the  Delaware  to  attack  Trenton. 

On  the  Neshaminy  are  Harlington,  Newport,  Hulmeville,  formerly  the 
site  of  the  bank  now  at  Bristol ;  Attleborough,  Bridgetown,  Bridge- 
point,  &c. 

In  other  parts  of  the  county  are  WrigiitstoWn,  Centreville,  Greenville, 
Fallsington,  Line-Lexington,  Strawhntown>  Quakertown,  Hartzvillb, 
Houghville,  Andalusia,  &c.  &c. 


172  BUTLER  COUNTY- 


BUTLER  COUNTY. 

Butler  county,  in  common  with  all  the  counties  N.  W.  of  the  Allfej- 
gheny  river,  was  taken  from  Allegheny  co.  by  the  act  of  12th  March, 
1800.  Length  33  m.,  breadth  23;  area,  785  sq.  miles.  Population  in 
1800,  3,910;  in  1810,  7,846;  in  1820,  10,193;  in  1830,  14,081  ;  in  1840, 
22,378. 

The  surface  of  the  country  is  rolling,  partaking  of  the  general  charac- 
ter of  the  secondar}^  region  west  of  the  mountains  ;  near  the  larger 
streams,  the  hills  are  high,  and  sometimes  rocky  and  precipitous ;  yet  it 
is  said,  by  an  intelligent  surveyor,  that  there  is  little  or  no  waste  land ; 
scarcely  any  body  of  land  of  200  acres  can  be  pointed  out  in  the  county 
which  would  not  make  a  productive  farm.  Iron  ore  is  found  in  abun- 
dance in  several  townships  ;  extensive  beds  of  bog  ore  are  not  uncommon* 
Bituminous  coal,  in  strata  from  two  to  five  feet  thick,  abounds  throughout 
the  CO.  Limestone  strata  are  found  near  the  coal.  Salt  water  has  been 
obtained  by  boring  from  300  to  500  feet.  There  are,  or  have  been,  several 
salt  works  in  operation,  one  at  Harmony,  or  near  it,  and  one  at  Butler. 
There  are  several  furnaces  and  forges  in  the  co.  It  is  generally  believed 
that  a  lead  mine  exists  on  Conoquenessing  creek,  about  three  miles  above 
Harmony.  Its  location  is  said  to  be  well  known  to  the  Indians  of  Corn- 
planter's  tribe,  who  used  secretly  to  visit  it  in  passing  and  repassing 
through  the  county.  No  one,  however,  has  yet  had  sufiicient  confidence 
in  their  statements  to  pay  their  price  for  the  information  as  to  its  precise 
locality.  The  remains  of  small  furnaces  are  yet  to  be  seen  near  the 
creek,  where  it  is  supposed  that  they  smelted  the  ore. 

The  principal  streams  are  the  branches  of  the  Conoquenessing  cr.  and 
Slippery  Rock  cr.  A  few  small  tributaries  of  the  Allegheny  rise  within 
the  co.j  and  that  river  itself  just  touches  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  co. 

Agriculture  is  the  main  business  of  the  citizens.  The  soil  and  climate 
are  well  adapted  to  wheat,  rye,  and  oats ;  and  corn  is  raised  in  consider- 
able quantities.  All  the  surplus  produce  goes  to  the  Pittsburg  market  at 
present ;  but  the  market  of  the  lakes  will  soon  be  opened  by  the  com- 
pletion of  the  canal  from  Beaver  to  Erie.  A  turnpike  leads  from  Butler 
to  Kittanning,  and  the  Pittsburg  and  Erie  turnpike  passes  through  the 
county  seat. 

From  a  map  attached  to  Loskiel's  history  of  the  Moravian  missions  we 
earn  that  there  existed  about  the  year  1770,  an  Indian  village,  called 
Kaskaskunk,  some  eight  or  ten  miles  northwest  of  Butler.  It  appears, 
from  Loskiel,  that  a  chief  of  the  Delawares,  Pakanke,  dwelt  here,  and  a 
warrior  and  speaker  of  some  distinction,  called  Glikkikan.  The  latter 
had  heard  of  the  arrival  of  the  Moravian  missionary,  Zeisberger  and  his 
brethren,  among  the  Senecas,  at  Lauanakanuck,  on  the  Allegheny  above 
Venango,  and  as  he  had  formerly  been  initiated  in  the  Catholic  doctrines 
by  the  priests  in  Canada,  and  had  been  a  teacher  among  his  own  people, 
he  determined  to  go  and  refute  and  resist  the  newly  ingrafted  heresy  of 
the  Moravians. 

When  he  arrived  at  Lauanakanuck  his  courage  failed  him,  and  he  resolved  to  hear  the  brethren 
first,  and  then  reply.     Anthony,  [a  converted  Indian,]  that  activfe  and  cheerful  witness  of  Jesus 


BUTLER  COUNTY.  173 

whose  heart  continually  humed  with  desire  to  lead  souls  to  their  Saviour,  Invited  Glikkikan  and 
his  suit  to  dine  with  him,  and  during  the  interview  he  opened  to  them,  in  simple  but  expressive 
eloquence,  the  plan  of  salvation  as  tauglit  him  by  the  Moravians.  Glikkikan's  heart  was  capti- 
vated, and  in  the  presence  of  the  chiefs  from  Goshgoshunk,  who  had  come  to  witness  the  defeat 
of  the  missionaries,  he  confessed  himself  a  convert.  He  then  attended  the  usual  daily  meeting, 
and  was  exceedingly  struck  by  seeing,  when  full  awake,  v/hat  he  declared  to  have  beheld  in  a 
vision,  several  years  ago.  He  had  dreamed  that  he  came  to  a  place  where  a  number  of  Indians 
were  assembled  in  a  large  room.  They  wore  their  hair  plain,  and  had  no  rings  in  their  noses.  In 
the  midst  of  them  he  discovered  a  short  white  man,  and  the  Indians  beckoning  to  him  to  come 
in,  he  entered,  and  was  presented  by  the  white  man  with  a  book,  who  desired  him  to  read ;  on  his 
replying,  "  I  cannot  read,"  the  white  man  said,  "  after  you  have  been  with  us  some  time,  yoU 
will  learn  to  read  it."  From  this  time  he  frequently  told  his  hearers  that  there  Were  white  men 
somewhere  who  knew  the  right  way  to  God,  for  he  had  seen  them  in  a  dream.  Therefore,  when 
he  came  hither,  and  saw  the  Indians  and  the  short  white  man.  Brother  Zeisberger,  exactly  an- 
swering to  the  figure  of  him  he  saw  in  his  dream,  he  was  much  astonished.  Upon  his  return  to 
Kaskaskunk,  he  honestly  related  the  unexpected  result  of  his  undertaking,  and  delivered  a  noble 
testimony  concerning  the  brethren  and  their  labors.  Not  long  after,  the  chiefs  at  Kaskaskunk 
Bent  an  invitation  to  the  missionaries  to  come  and  labor  among  them,  which  they  accepted,  and 
estabhshed  a  station  on  or  near  Little  Beaver  en,  which  they  named  Fricdenstadt,  or  Town  of 
Peace.     (See  Beaver  co.) 

This  Kaskaskunk  was  doubtless  the  Murdering  town  alluded  to  by 
Washington  in  his  journal,  to  which  their  Indian  guide  wished  to  entice  him 
and  Mr.  Gist,  on  their  return  from  Venango,  in  1 753.  Mr.  Gist  speaks  of 
it  as  "  Murdering  town,  on  the  southeast  fork  of  Beaver  cr." 

The  following  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  this  county,  is  from  an  able 
article  in  Hazard's  Register  for  June,  1832. 

Butler  CO.  was  first  settled  mostly  by  inhabitants  from  the  counties  west  of  the  mountains. 
Westmoreland  and  Allegheny  contributed  the  greater  portion  ;  Washington  and  Fayette  a  part ; 
and  some  came  from  east  of  the  mountains.  A  few  emigrated  from  other  states.  Pennsylvani- 
ans,  of  Irish  and  German  extraction,  native  Irish,  some  Scotch,  and  some  few  Germans,  were 
amongst  her  first  settlers.  The  first  settlement  commenced  in  1792,  immediately  subsequent  to 
the  act  of  the  3d  of  April,  of  that  year,  which  provided  for  the  settlement  of  all  that  part  of 
western  Pennsylvania,  lying  north  and  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  rivers,  and  Conewangr 
creek.  No  considerable  settlement  was  made  until  '96,  and  up  to  1800-3,  at  which  time  the  co 
of  Butler  was  formed,  and  the  county  town  laid  out.  This  era  gave  a  nevV  stimulus  to  the  settle 
ment  and  improvement  of  the  country.  The  first  settlers  had  many  difficulties  and  privations  to. 
surmount,  before  they  could  comfortably  sit  down  under  their  own  vine  and  fig-tree.  The  want 
of  provisions,  and  limited  means  to  purchase  them.  Was  the  lot  of  almost  every  one  who  first 
emigrated.  The  greatest  hardships  and  privations  are  often  submitted  to  patiently,  so  long  as 
the  pleasing  prospect  of  liberty  and  independence  is  in  view.  The  act  of  the  3d  of  April,  1792, 
opened  a  wide  field  for  fraud  and  speculation.  Whilst  it  seemed  to  promise  a  home  to  the  honest, 
industrious,  and  adventurous  pioneer,  it  at  the  same  time  aflibrded  the  most  ample  source  of  im- 
position  to  those  who  have  generally  been  denominated  land-jobbers.  To  the  several  conditions 
introduced  into  this  law,  may  justly  be  attributed  all  the  afflicting  scenes  of  litigation  to  which 
the  first  settlers  were  made  subject.  Some  were  obliged  to  abandon  the  country  of  their  own 
choice,  and  seek  a  home  elsewhere,  or  remain,  to  undergo  ne\V  scenes  of  penury  and  want 
Those  who  remained,  either  compromised,  or  had  their  rights  determined  by  a  course  of  law. 

The  most  prominent  speculators  were  of  two  descriptions  ;  the  one  by  survey  and  warrant,  tha 
other  by  new  survey  and  article  with  the  seller.  One  of  the  conditions  of  these  warrants,  under 
the  act  of  '92,  was,  that  of  settlement  within  two  years  from  the  date  of  the  warrant,  unless 
prevented  by  the  enemies  of  the  United  States.  This  clause  gave  rise  to  much  contention ;  the 
construction  given  to  it  by  the  supreme  court  not  having  taken  place  in  time  to  arrest  the  pro- 
gress of  litigation  in  its  commencement.  Such  as  articled  with  the  warrantee,  were  to  receive 
for  settlement,  a  gratuity  from  100,  1.50,  to  200  acres,  as  soon  as  they  would  complete  such  set- 
tlement, which  required  five  years.  Many  diflicultles  arose  out  of  those  contracts,  and  various 
decisions  being  had  on  them,  operated  much  to  protract  litigation.  The  other  description  of  land- 
jobber  should  not  be  overlooked  ;  whether  he  is  entitled  to  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame  or  in- 
famy, is  with  an  honest  public  to  judge.  In  mercy  we  ought  to  pass  over  tiieni  with  a  si)aring 
hand,  for  few  there  are,  if  any,  remaiuing  to  receive  rebuke.  They  have  all  been  consigned  to 
the  silent  tomb.  Those  who  had  only  surveys  made  and  returned  without  any  warrants,  entered 
into  articles  of  agreement  with  setHere,  to  perform  one  of  the  most  laborious  and  essential  parts 

*  See  Sparks'  Life  of  Washington ;  also,  page  90  of  this  work,  under  Allegheny  co. 


m 


BUTLfiR  COUNfY. 


of  tlie  law,  the  settlement — for  which  they  were  to  receive  as  a  gratuity,  as  they  modestly  called 
it,  some  100,  150,  and  200  acres,  as  they  could  agree,  in  five  years  from  the  commencement  of 
such  settlement.  The  contract  on  the  part  of  this  description  of  land-jobhers,  in  almost  every 
instance,  has  been  violated  and  forfeited.  The  settlers  in  some  instances  bought  out ;  others 
have  taken  out  patents  tlienisclves,  and  this  description  of  land  may  now  be  considered  as  out 
of  dispute.  The  surest  kind  of  land  titles,  north  and  West  of  the  Ohio  and  Allefjlieny  rivers, 
and  ConeWango  creek,  are  the  donations  which  Were  laid  out  in  1785,  in  lots  of  200,  250,  300, 
and  500  acres,  as  a  gratuity  to  soldiers,  wiio  had  been  in  the  service  of  their  country  in  the  most 
perilous  times.  Part  of  district  No.  1,  is  in  Muddy  Creek  township,  Butler  co.,  and  district  No. 
2,  is  in  Parker,  Mercer,  and  Slippery  Rock  townships.  Those  lands  arc  generally  good,  particu- 
larly such  tracts  as  arc  situated  on  the  waters  of  Muddy  creek  and  Slippery  rock.  The  titles  are 
indisputable.  Tlie  original  owners  of  the  donations  were  generally  of  that  description  of  citizens 
who  were  least  calculated  and  desirous  to  imjjrove  their  lands,  or  advance  the  settlement  of  the 
country  ;  having  tasted  the  honors  of  war,  and  contracted  habits  and  feelings  adverse  to  th^ 
quiet  and  pcacciul  situation  of  a  farmer,  they  generally  sold  them,  and  they  are  now  generally 
occupied  and  improved. 

Butler  borough,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  an  eminence  above  the 
Conoquencssing  cr.,  which  winds  partly  round  the  town  in  the  form  of  a 
horseshoe.  The  view  from  the  cupola  of  the  courthouse  embraces  a 
large  extent  of  fine  rolling  land,  variegated  with  copses  of  woodland, 
country  seats,  verdant  meadoWs,  and  the  silvery  waters  of  the  creek 
meandering  among  them.  The  town  contains  the  usual  county  buildings ; 
an  academy,  Presbyterian,  Lutheran,  Methodist,  and  Episcopal  churches. 
On  the  creek  there  is  a  salt-works  and  a  number  of  mills.  The  borough 
was  incorporated  26th  Feb.  1817.     Population  in  1830,  580  ;  in  1840,  861. 


Butler. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  Pittsburg  turnpike,  south  of  the 
town. 

When  Butler  co.  was  first  organized,  Mr.  Wm.  Ayres  was  appoijited 
prothonotary,  and  had  for  his  clerk  and  law  student,  Mr.  H.  M.  Brecken- 
ridge,  since  a  distinguished  member  of  congress  from  Allegheny  co.  The 
following  graphic  sketch  is  from  his  "  Recollections  of  the  West." 

On  my  arrival  at  Butler  there  were  a  few  loghouscs  just  raised,  but  not  sufficiently  completed 
to  be  occupied.  It  was  not  long  before;  tiiere  were  two  taverns,  a  store,  and  a  blacksmith's  shop ; 
it  was  tlien  a  town.     The  country  aiound  was  a  perfect  wilderness,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 


BUTLER  COUNTY.  I75 

scattered  settlements.  The  business  of  the  office  requirinn^  but  little  of  my  time,  and  having  an 
unbounded  liberty,  with  a  most  exquisite  relish  for  its  enjoyment,  no  small  portion  of  it  was 
passed  in  wild  and  uncertain  rambles  throujrh  the  romantic  hills  and  valleys  of  Butler.  The 
mornings  and  evenings  were  devoted  to  study,  but  generally  the  day  was  sacred  to  liberty. 

The  first  court  held  in  Butler,  drew  the  whole  population  to  the  town,  some  on  account  of  busi. 
ness,  some  to  make  business,  but  the  greater  part  from  idle  curiosity.  They  were  at  that  time 
chiefly  Irish,  who  had  all  the  characteristics  of  the  nation.  A  log-cabin  just  raised  and  covered, 
but  without  window  sash,  or  doors,  or  daubing,  was  prepared  for  the  hall  of  justice.  A  carpenter's 
bench,  with  three  chairs  upon  it,  was  the  judgment  seat.  The  bar  of  Pittsburg  attended,  and 
the  presiding  judge,  a  stiff',  formal,  and  pedantic  old  bachelor,  took  his  scat,  supported  by  two 
associate  judges,  who  were  common  farmers,  one  of  whom  was  blind  of  an  eye.  The  hall  was 
barely  sufficient  to  contain  the  bench,  bar,  jurors,  and  constables.  But  few  of  the  spectators 
could  be  accommodated  on  the  lower  floor,  the  only  one  yet  laid  ;  many,  therefore,  clambered  up 
the  walls,  and  placing  their  hands  and  feet  in  the  open  interstices  between  the  logs,  hung  there, 
suspended  like  enormous  Madagascar  bats.  Some  had  taken  possession  of  the  joists,  and  big 
John  M'Junkin  (who  until  now  had  ruled  at  all  public  gatherings)  had  placed  a  foot  on  one  joist, 
find  a  foot  on  another,  directly  over  the  heads  of  their  honors,  standing  like  the  Colossus  of 
Rhodes.  The  judge's  sense  of  propriety  was  shocked  at  this  exhibition.  The  sheritF,  John 
M'Candless,  was  called,  and  ordered  to  clear  the  walls  and  joists.  He  went  to  work  with  his  as. 
gistants,  and  soon  pulled  down  by  the  legs  those  who  were  in  no  very  great  haste  to  obey. 
M'Junkin  was  the  last,  and  began  to  growl  as  he  prepared  to  descend.  "  What  do  you  say,  sir  ?" 
said  the  judge.  "  I  say,  I  pay  my  taxes,  and  his  as  good  a  reete  here  as  iny  mon."  "  Sheriff, 
sheriff,"  said  the  judge,  "  bring  him  before  the  court."  M'Junkin's  ire  was  now  up — as  he  reached 
the  floor,  he  began  to  strike  his  breast,  exclaiming,  "  My  name  is  John  M'Junkin,  d'ye  see — here's 
the  brist  that  niver  flunched,  if  so  be  it  was  in  a  goode  caase.  I'll  stan  iny  mon  a  hitch  in  But- 
ler  CO.,  if  so  be  he'll  clear  me  o'  the  la'."  "  Bring  him  before  the  court,"  said  the  judge.  He 
was  accordingly  pinioned,  and  if  not  gagged,  at  least  forced  to  be  silent,  while  his  case  was  under 
consideration.  Some  of  the  lawyers  volunteered  as  amiei  curiaB,  some  ventured  a  word  of 
apology  for  M'Junkin.  The  judge  pronounced  sentence  of  imprisonment  for  two  hours  in  the 
jail  of  the  co.,  and  ordered  the  sheriff  to  take  him  into  custody.  The  sheriflT  with  much  sim- 
plicity observed,  "  May  it  please  the  coorte,  there  is  no  jail  at  all  at  all  to  put  him  in."  Here 
the  judge  took  a  learned  distinction,  upon  which  he  expatiated  at  some  length,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  bar.  He  said  there  were  two  kinds  of  custody  :  first,  safe  custody  ;  secondly,  close  custody. 
The  first  is,  where  the  body  must  be  forthcoming  to  answer  a  demand,  or  an  accusation,  and  in 
this  case  the  body  may  be  delivered  for  the  time  being  out  of  the  hands  of  the  law,  on  bail  or 
recognizance  ;  but  where  the  imprisonment  forms  a  part  of  the  satisfaction  or  punishment,  there 
can  be  no  bail  or  mainprize.  This  is  the  reason  of  the  common  law,  in  relation  to  escapes  under 
capias  ad  satisfaciendum,  and  also  why  a  second  ca.  sa.  cannot  issue  after  the  defendant  has 
been  once  arrested  and  then  discharged  by  the  plaintiff".  In  like  manner  a  man  cannot  be  twice 
imprisoned  for  the  same  offence,  even  if  he  be  released  before  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  im- 
prisonment. This  is  clearly  a  case  of  close  custody — arcta  custodia,  and  the  prisoner  must  be 
confined,  body  and  limb,  without  bail  or  mainprize,  in  some  place  of  cloee  incarceration."  Here 
he  was  interrupted  by  the  sheriff,  who  seemed  to  have  hit  upon  a  lucky  thought.  "  May  it  please 
the  coorte,  I'm  just  thinken  that  may  be  I  can  take  him  till  Bowen's  pig  pen — the  pigs  are  kilt 
for  the  coorte,  an  it's  empty  ?"  "  You  have  heard  the  opinion  of  the  court,"  said  the  judge, "  pro- 
ceed, sir  ;  do  your  duty." 

The  sheriff  accordingly  retired  with  his  prisoner,  and  drew  after  liim  three  fourths  of  the  spec- 
tators and  suitors,  while  the  judge,  thus  relieved,  proceeded  to  organize  the  court.  But  this  was 
not  the  termination  of  the  affair.  Peace  and  order  had  hardly  been  restored,  when  the  sheriff 
came  rushing  to  the  house,  with  a  crowd  at  his  heels,  crying  out,  "  Mr.  Jidge,  Mr.  Jidge  ;  may 
it  please  the  coorte."  "  What  is  the  matter,  sheriff?"  "  Mr.  Jidge,  Mr.  Jidge — John  M'Junkin's 
got  aff;  d'ye  mind."  "What!  escaped,  sheriff  ?  Summon  the  posse  comitatus  !"  "  The  pusse, 
the  pusse — why  now  I'Ujist  tell  ye  liow  it  happen'd.  He  was  goin  on  quee-etly  enough,  till  he 
got  to  the  hazzle  patch,  an'  all  at  once  he  pitched  aff'intil  the  bushes,  an'  I  after  him,  but  a  lumb 
of  a  tree  kitched  my  fut,  and  I  pitched  three  rad  oft',  but  I  fell  forit,  and  that's  good  luck,  j'e 
jninte."  The  judge  could  not  retain  his  gravity;  the  bar  raised  a  laugh,  and  there  the  matter 
ended,  after  which  the  business  proceeded  quietly  enough. 

The  residence  of  Massy  (Mercy)  Herbeson,  whose  interesting  adven- 
ture is  given  below,  was  formerly  at  the  salt-lick  a  mile  and  a  half  north- 
east of  the  borough.  The  truth  of  her  narrative  is  confirmed  and 
generally  credited  by  the  old  people  of  the  vicinity. 

Massy  Herbeson,  on  her  oath,  according  to  law,  being  taken  before  John  Wilkins,  Esq.,  one 
of  the  commonwealth's  justices  of  the  peace,  in  and  for  tlie  co.  of  Allegheny,  dcposeth  and  saith, 
that  on  the  22d  day  of  this  instant,  she  was  taken  from  her  own  house,  within  two  hundred 


176  BUTLER  COUNTY. 

jfards  of  Reed's  l)lockhouse,  which  Is  called  twenty-five  miles  from  Pittsburg;  her  husband  be- 
mg  one  of  the  spies,  was  from  home ;  two  of  the  scouts  had  lodged  with  her  that  night,  but  had 
left  her  house  about  sunrise,  in  order  to  go  to  the  blockhouse,  and  liad  left  the  door  standing  wide 
open.  Shortly  after  the  two  scouts  went  away,  a  number  of  Indians  came  into  the  house,  and 
drew  her  out  of  bed  by  the  feet ;  the  two  eldest  children,  who  lay  in  another  bed,  were  drawn 
out  in  the  same  manner ;  a  younger  child,  about  one  year  old,  slept  with  the  deponent.  The 
Indians  then  scrambled  about  the  articles  in  the  house.  While  they  were  at  their  work,  the  de- 
ponent went  out  of  the  house,  and  halloed  to  the  people  in  the  blockhouse  ;  one  of  the  Indians 
then  ran  up  and  stopped  her  mouth,  another  ran  up  with  his  tomahawk  drawn,  and  a  third  ran 
and  seized  the  tomahawk,  and  called  her  his  squaw;  this  last  Indian  claimed  her  as  his,  and 
continued  by  her ;  about  fifteen  of  the  Indians  then  ran  down  toward  the  blockhouse  and  fired 
their  guns  at  the  block  and  store  house,  in  consequence  of  which  one  soldier  was  killed  and  an- 
other  wounded,  one  having  been  at  the  spring,  and  the  other  in  coming  or  looking  out  of  the 
storehouse.  This  deponent  telling  the  Indians  there  were  about  forty  men  in  the  blockhouse, 
and  each  man  had  two  guns,  the  Indians  went  to  them  that  were  firing  at  the  blockhouse,  and 
brought  them  back.  They  then  began  to  drive  the  deponent  and  her  children  away  ;  but  a  boy, 
about  three  years  old,  being  unwilling  to  leave  the  house,  they  took  it  by  the  heels,  and  dashed  it 
against  the  house,  th(»n  stabbed  and  scalped  it.  They  then  took  the  deponent  and  the  two  other 
children  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  they  stopped  until  they  tied  up  the  plunder  they  had  got. 
While  they  were  busy  about  this,  the  deponent  counted  them,  and  the  number  amounted  to  thirty- 
two,  including  two  white  men  that  were  with  them,  painted  like  the  Indians. 

That  several  of  the  Indians  could  speak  English,  and  that  she  knew  three  or  four  of  theni 
very  well,  having  often  seen  them  go  up  and  down  the  Allegheny  river ;  two  of  them  she  knew 
to  be  Senecas,  and  two  Munsees,  who  had  got  their  guns  mended  by  her  husband  about  two 
V  years  ago.  That  they  sent  two  Indians  with  her,  and  the  others  took  their  course  towards  Pucketv. 
^  That  she,  the  children,  and  the  two  Indians  had  not  gone  above  two  hundred  yards,  when  the 
Indians  caught  two  of  her  uncle's  horses,  put  her  and  the  youngest  child  on  one,  and  one  of  the 
Indians  and  the  other  child  on  the  other.  That  the  two  Indians  then  took  her  and  the  children 
to  the  Allegheny  river,  and  took  them  over  in  bark  canoes,  as  they  could  not  get  the  horses  to 
Bwim  the  river.  After  they  had  crossed  the  river,  the  oldest  child,  a  boy  of  about  five  years  of 
age,  began  to  mourn  for  liis  brother,  when  one  of  the  Indians  tomahawked  and  scalped  him. 
That  they  travelled  all  day  very  hard,  and  that  night  arrived  at  a  large  camp  covered  with  bark, 
which,  by  appearance,  might  hold  fifty  men  ;  that  night  they  took  her  about  three  hundred  yards 
from  the  camp,  into  a  large  dark  bottom,  bound  her  arms,  gave  her  some  bedclothes,  and  lay 
down  one  on  each  side  of  her.  That  the  next  morning  they  took  her  into  a  thicket  on  the  hill 
side,  and  one  remained  with  her  till  the  middle  of  the  day,  while  the  other  went  to  watch  the 
path,  lest  some  white  people  should  follow  them.  They  then  exchanged  places  during  the  re- 
mainder of  the  day  ;  she  got  a  piece  of  dry  venison,  about  the  bulk  of  an  egg,  that  day,  and  a 
piece  about  the  same  size  the  day  they  were  marching ;  that  evening,  (Wednesday,  the  23d,)  they 
moved  her  to  a  new  place,  and  secured  her  as  the  night  before  :  during  the  day  of  the  23d,  she 
made  several  attempts  to  get  the  Indian's  gun  or  tomahawk,  that  was  guarding  her,  and,  had 
she  succeeded,  she  would  have  put  him  to  death.  She  was  nearly  detected  in  trying  to  get  the 
tomahawk  from  his  belt. 

The  next  morning,  (Thursday,)  one  of  the  Indians  went  out,  as  on  the  day  before,  to  watch 
the  path.  The  other  lay  down  and  fell  asleep.  When  she  found  he  was  sleeping,  she  stole  her 
short-gown,  handkerchief,  a  child's  frock,  and  then  made  her  escape.  The  sun  was  then  about 
half  an  hour  high — that  she  took  her  course  from  the  Allegheny,  in  order  to  deceive  the  Indians, 
as  they  would  naturally  pursue  her  that  way  ;  that  day  she  travelled  along  Conoquenessing  cr. 
.  The  next  day  she  altered  her  course,  and,  as  she  believes,  fell  upon  the  waters  of  Pine  cr.,  which 
empties  into  the  Allegheny.  Thinking  this  not  her  best  course,  she  took  over  some  dividinir 
ridges — lay  on  a  dividing  ridge  on  Friday  night,  and  on  Saturday  came  to  Squaw  run — continued 
down  the  run  until  an  Indian,  or  some  other  person,  shot  a  deer  ;  she  saw  the  person  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  yards  from  her — the  deer  running,  and  the  dog  pursuing  it,  which,  from  the 
appearance,  she  supposed  to  be  an  Indian  dog.  She  then  altered  her  course,  but  again  came  to 
the  same  run,  and  continued  down  it  until  she  got  so  tired  that  she  was  obliged  to  fie  down, 
it  having  rained  on  her  all  that  day  and  the  night  before  ;  she  lay  there  that  night ;  it  rained  con- 
stantly ;  on  Sunday  morning  she  proceeded  down  the  rma  until  she  came  to  the  Allegheny  river, 
and  continued  down  the  river  till  she  came  opposite  to  Carter's  house,  on  the  inhabited  side,  where 
she  made  a  noise,  and  James  Closier  brought  her  over  the  river  to  Carter's  house. 
Sworn  before  me,  at  Pittsburg,  this  28th  day  of  May,  1792. 

JOHN  WILKINS. 

Harmony  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  Conoquenessing  cr.,  14  miles 
S.  W.  of  Butler.  Detmar  Bassa  Miiller,  a  native  of  Germany,  here  pur- 
chased a  very  large  tract  of  depreciated  land,  at  an  early  day,  and  sold 


BUTLER  COUNTY.  I77 

out  ill  1803  to  George  Rapp  and  his  associates,  who  pLanted  their  first 
colony  here,  and  called  it  Harmony.  (See  Beaver  co.)  In  1814,  they 
sold  out  their  land,  G,000  acres,  of  which  tliey  had  cleared  probably  one 
halt;  for  $100,000. 

The  country  has  not  sustained  any  loss  by  the  change  of  owners.  The  present  proprietor, 
Abra'rn  Zeigler,  Esq.,  from  the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  is  a  man  of  great  enterprise,  of  in- 
defatigable industry,  and  a  practical  farmer.  It  was  but  a  short  time  alter  Mr.  Zeigler  pur- 
chased, until  he  sold  out  a  number  of  lots  in  the  town  of  Harmony,  and  also  a  number  of  farms, 
generally  to  Pennsylvania  Germans,  who  arc  equal  in  industry  and  skill  in  farming  to  their  pre- 
decessors ;  and  much  better  citizens,  inasmuch,  as  they  enjoy  the  right  of  judging  and  acting  for 
themselves,  in  all  matters  both  of  a  religious  and  political  nature.  Tlie  present  condition  of  all 
those  farms  is  a  state  of  the  best  improvement  and  cultivation.  The  raising  of  w'ool  has  been 
a  business  with  them  of  considerable  extent,  and  meets  with  much  encouragement.  The  climate, 
situation,  and  soil  of  Butler  co.,  were  ascertained,  from  experience,  to  be  well  adapted  to  the 
raising  of  sheep.  The  land  generally,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Harmony  and  Zelienople,  is  very 
good,  and  in  that  township  generally.  This  part  of  the  county  seems  to  have  been  more  highly 
favored  with  settlers  than  most  of  the  other  townships.  A  number  of  Scotch  families  settled  in 
1796-7,  \yho  canie  from  the  island  of  Lewis,  in  the  northern  part  of  Scotland.  They  settled  mid- 
way between  Butler  and  Harmony,  in  Conoquenessing  township.  The  old  stock  have  mostly 
been  consigned  to  the  grave.  Their  descendants  are  numerous,  and  are  now  enjoying  the  fruits 
of  their  labor  in  peace  and  ])lenty.  A  house  of  pvdilic  worship  has  been  erected  of  brick,  called 
the  "  White  oak  spring  meeting-house,"  on  the  Butler  and  Harmony  road,  where  a  large  congre- 
gation attend  worship.  They  are  of  the  Associate  Presbyterian  Reformed,  or  Unionists. — Haz. 
Register,  June,  183^. 

Zelienople  is  on  the  Conoquenessing,  about  one  mile  S.  W.  of  Har- 
mony, and  15  miles  from  Butler.  The  town  was  laid  out  by  Dr.  Miller 
about  the  year  180G.  It  now  contains  about  50  houses  and  300  inhabi- 
tants, principally  Germans  of  the  Lutheran  denomination.  The  soil 
around  the  village  is  very  fertile.  Iron  ore,  limestone,  and  bituminous 
coal  can  be  obtained  in  abundance. 

Centreville,  in  Slippery  Rock  township,  contains  from  40  to  50  build- 
ings. It  is  only  a  few  years  since  this  place  was  laid  out,  and,  as  if  by 
enchantment,  it  has  sprung  up  into  a  handsome  village.  It  is  14  miles 
from  Butler,  on  the  turnpike  to  Mercer. 

The  other  villages  of  Butler  co.  are,  Harrisville,  Murrinsville,  Por- 
tersville,  Woodville,  Prospect,  Evansville,  and  Summerville. 

One  of  Capt.  Samuel  Brady's  adventures  occurred  on  the  waters  of 
Slippery  Rock  cr.,  probably  somewhere  in  this  co. 

The  injuries  inflicted  on  the  Indians  by  the  troops  under  Gen.  Broadhead  quieted  the  country 
for  some  time.  He  kept  spies  out,  however,  for  the  purpose  of  watching  their  motions,  and 
guarding  against  sudden  attacks  on  the  settlements.  One  of  these  parties,  under  the  command 
of  Capt.  Brady,  had  the  French  creek  country  assigned  as  their  field  of  duty.  The  captain  had 
reached  the  waters  of  Slippery  rock,  a  branch  of  Beaver,  without  seeing  signs  of  Indians.  Here, 
however,  he  came  on  an  Indian  trail  in  the  evening,  which  he  followed  till  dark  without  over- 
taking the  Indians.  The  next  morning  he  renewed  the  pursuit,  and  overtook  them  while  they 
were  engaged  at  their  morning  meal.  Unfortunately  for  him,  another  party  of  Indians  were  in 
his  rear.  They  had  fallen  upon  his  trail,  and  pursued  him,  doubtless,  with  as  much  ardor  as  his 
pursuit  had  been  characterized  by ;  and  at  the  moment  he  fired  upon  the  Indians  in  his  front,  he 
was,  in  turn,  fired  upon  by  those  in  his  rear.  He  was  now  between  two  fires,  and  vastly  outnum- 
bered. Two  of  his  men  fell ;  his  tomahawk  was  shot  from  his  side,  and  tlie  battle-yell  was  given 
by  the  party  in  his  rear,  and  loudly  returned  and  repeated  by  those  in  his  front.  There  was  no 
time  for  hesitation  ;  no  safety  in  delay  ;  no  chance  of  successful  defence  in  their  present  position. 
The  brave  captain  and  his  rangers  had  to  flee  before  their  enemies,  who  pressed  on  their  flying 
footsteps  with  no  lagging  speed.  Brady  ran  towards  the  creek.  He  was  known  by  many,  if  not 
all  of  them  ;  and  many  and  deep  were  the  scores  to  be  settled  between  him  and  them.  They 
knew  the  country  well :  he  did  not ;  and  from  his  running  towards  the  creek  they  were  certain 
of  taking  him  prisoner.  The  creek  was,  for  a  long  distance  above  and  below  the  point  he  was 
approaching,  washed  in  its  channel  to  a  great  depth.  In  the  certain  expectation  of  catching  him 
there,  the  private  soldiers  of  his  party  were  disregarded ;  and  throwing  down  their  guns,  and 
drawing  their  tomahawks,  all  pressed  forward  to  seize  their  victim. 

23 


178  CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 

Quick  of  eye,  fearless  of  heart,  and  determined  never  to  be  a  captive  to  tlie  Indians,  Brady 
comprehended  their  object  and  his  only  chance  of  escape,  the  moment  he  saw  the  creek ;  and  by 
one  mi]S^hty  effort  of  courage  and  activity,  defeated  the  one  and  etl'ected  the  other.  He  sprang 
across  the  abyss  of  waters,  and  stood,  rifle  in  hand,  on  the  opposite  bank,  in  safety.  As  quick  as 
lightning,  (says  my  mformant,;  his  rifle  was  primed  ;  for  it  was  his  invariable  practice  in  loading 
to  prime  first.  The  next  minute  the  powdcr-liorn  was  at  the  gun's  muzzle ;  when,  as  he  was  in 
this  act,  a  large  Indian,  who  had  been  foremost  in  pursuit,  came  to  the  opposite  bank,  and  with 
the  manliness  of  a  generous  foe,  who  scorns  to  undervalue  the  qualities  of  an  enemy,  said  in  a 
loud  voice,  and  tolerable  English,  "  Blady  make  good  jump  !"  It  may  indeed  be  doubted  whether 
the  compliment  was  uttered  in  derision ;  for  the  moment  he  had  said  so  he  took  to  his  heels,  and, 
as  if  fearful  of  the  return  it  might  merit,  ran  as  crooked  as  a  worm-fenee — sometimes  leaping  high, 
at  others  suddenly  squatting  down,  he  appeared  no  way  certain  that  Brady  would  not  answer  from 
the  lips  of  his  rifle.  But  the  rifle  was  not  yet  loaded.  The  captain  was  at  the  place  afterwards, 
and  ascertained  that  his  leap  was  about  23  feet,  and  that  the  water  was  20  feet  deep.  Brady's 
next  effort  was  to  gather  up  his  men.  They  had  a  place  designated  at  which  to  meet,  in  case 
they  should  happen  to  be  separated  ;  and  thither  he  went,  and  found  the  other  three  there.  They 
immediately  commenced  their  homeward  march,  and  returned  to  Pittsburg  about  half  defeated 
Three  Indians  had  been  seen  to  fall  from  the  fire  they  gave  them  at  breakfast. 


CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 

Cambria  county  was  taken  from  Somerset  and  Huntington  by  the  act 
of  26th  March,  1804.  The  seat  of  justice  was  at  first  designed  to  be  at 
Beulah,  but  the  act  of  1805  established  it  at  Ebensburg.  In  1807,  the 
county  was  fully  organized  for  judicial  purposes.  Length  35  ms.,  breadth 
19;  area  670  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1810,2,117;  in  1820,3,287;  in 
1830,  7,076  ;  and  in  1840,  11,250.  The  county  occupies  one  of  the  most 
elevated  positions  in  the  state  on  the  western  declivity  of  the  great  Alle- 
gheny mountain. 

"  To  the  traveller  passing  westward,  this  mountain  presents  a  bold  precipitous  front  ;  but  on 
crossing  the  summit  the  declivity  is  very  gradual,  not  exceeding  that  of  ordinary  hills  ;  thus  de- 
monstrating the  existence  of  a  broad  elevated  table  land  between  the  Allegheny  mountain  and  the 
subordinate  range  of  Laurel  hill.  The  latter  mountain  skirts  the  western  part  of  the  county,  be- 
coming depressed  and  broken  as  it  passes  northward.  The  surface  is  exceedingly  rugged  and 
broken,  and  the  soil  comparatively  cold,  better  adapted  for  grazing,  and  oats,  rye,  and  potatoes, 
than  for  corn  and  wheat.  Still  it  furnishes  many  a  happy  and  comfortable  home  to  the  hardy 
mountaineers,  who  have  preferred  the  crystal  springs  and  salubrious  air  of  this  region,  to  the 
more  enervating  climate  of  the  luxuriant  lowlands." 

No  stream  passes  the  great  barrier  on  the  east :  in  every  other  direc- 
tion the  waters  which  rise  here  flow  to  far  distant  points.  The  west 
branch  of  the  Susquehanna  rises  in  this  co.,  with  its  tributaries.  Chest  cr. 
and  Clearfield  cr.,  and  after  breaking  through  the  Allegheny  mountain  in 
Clinton  co.,  sends  its  waters  to  the  Atlantic  ocean.  On  the  other  hand, 
Paint  cr.  and  little  Conemaugh,  draining  the  mountains  at  the  southern 
end  of  the  co.,  break  through  the  Laurel  hill  below  Johnstown,  and  send 
their  waters  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  The  Allegheny  mountain  is  the 
boundary  between  the  great  secondary  coal  formation  of  the  west,  and 
the  "  lower  secondary"  strata  of  the  southeastern  counties.  The  deep 
wild  valley  of  the  Conemaugh  has  opened  to  view  several  valuable  beds 
of  coal,  iron,  and  limestone  ;  other  seams  of  coal  and  iron  are  exposed  on 
the  northern  waters  of  the  county.  Borings  for  salt  were  made  a  few 
years  since  on  Black  Lick  cr.,  and  salt  water  obtained,  but  the  manufac- 
ture was  abandpned. 


CAMBRIA  COUNTY.  j[79 

The  pi'incipal  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  is  in  agriculture,  lumber- 
ing, and  in  the  labors  connected  with  the  immense  transportation  busi- 
ness on  the  public  improvements.  The  latter  also  furnishes  a  convenient 
market  for  the  surplus  produce  of  the  county. 

The  Portage  railroad,  connecting  the  eastern  and  western  divisions  of 
the  Pennsylvania  canal,  crosses  the  mountain  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
county,  and  communicates  with  the  slackwater  navigation  of  the  Cone- 
maugh  river  at  Johnstown.  The  northern  turnpike  from  Hollidaysburg 
to  Pittsburg,  crosses  the  county.  At  Ebensburg  a  branch  turnpike  runs 
to  Indiana  and  Kittanning. 

Near  the  north  line  of  the  county,  about  a  mile  or  two  above  the  forks 
of  Beaver-dam  and  Slate-lick  creeks,  there  is  said  to  be  an  ancient  cir- 
cular fortification.  The  embankments  are  four  or  five  feet  high,  and 
overgrown  with  immense  trees.  There  were  very  old  clearfields  or  open 
prairie  lands,  not  far  from  this  fortification,  which  probably  gave  name 
to  Clearfield  County. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  Cambria  co.  is  extracted 
from  several  numbers  written  by  Mr.  Johnston  of  Ebensburg,  in  the  pa- 
per edited  by  him  in  1840.  A  few  corrections  have  been  made  in  names 
and  facts — corrections  which  were  made  by  the  author  in  numbers  sub- 
sequent to  the  first : 

"  Previous  to  the  year  1789,  the  tract  of  country  which  is  now  included  witiiin  the  limits  of 
Cambria  co.  was  a  wilderness.  '  Frankstown  settlement,'  as  it  was  then  called,  was  the  frontier 
of  the  inhabited  parts  of  Pennsylvania  east  of  the  Allegheny  mountain.  None  of  the  pioneers 
had  yet  ventured  to  explore  the  eastern  slope  of  the  mountain.  A  remnant  of  the  savage  tribes 
still  prowled  through  the  forests,  and  seized  every  opportunity  of  destroyhig  the  dwellings  of  the 
settlers,  and  butchering  such  of  the  inhabitants  as  were  so  unfoilunate  as  to  fall  into  their  hands. 
The  howling  of  the  wolf,  and  the  shrill  screaming  of  the  catamoimt  or  American  panther,  (both 
of  which  animals  infested  the  country  in  great  numbers  at  the  period  of  its  first  settlement,) 
mingled  in  nightly  concert  with  the  war-whoop  of  the  savages. 

"  It  is  believed  that  Capt.  Michael  McGuire  was  the  first  wliite  man  who  settled  within  the 
present  bounds  of  Cambria  co.  He  settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  where  Loretto  now  stands,  in 
the  year  1790,  and  commenced  improving  that  now  interesting  and  well  cultivated  portion  of  Al- 
legheny township ;  a  large  portion  of  which  is  still  owned  by  his  descendants.  Luke  McGuire, 
Esq.,  and  Capt.  Richard  McGuire  were  sons  of  Michael  McGuire,  and  came  with  him." 

Thomas  Blair,  of  Blair's  Gap,  Huntington  co.,  was  at  this  time  the 
nearest  neighbor  Capt.  McGuire  had.  He  resided  at  a  distance  of  twelve 
miles. 

"  Mr.  McGuire  was  followed  not  long  afterward  by  Cornelius  Maguire,  Richard  Nagle,  Wm. 
Dotson,  Richard  Ashcraft,  Michael  Rager,  James  Alcorn,  and  John  Storm  ;  the  last  was  of 
Geiman  descent.  These  were  followed  by  others — John  Trux,  John  Douglass,  John  Byrne,  and, 
We  believe,  Wm.  Mcloy.  Under  the  auspices  of  these  men,  and  perhaps  a  few  others,  the  coun- 
try improved  very  rapidly.     The  first  grist-mill  in  the  county  was  built  by  Mr.  John  Storm. 

"  The  hardships  endured  by  these  hardy  settlers  are  almost  incredible.  Exposed  to  the  incle- 
mency of  an  Allegheny  winter,  against  the  rigor  of  which  their  hastily  erected  and  scantily  fur- 
nished huts  afforded  a  poor  protection,  their  sufferings  were  sometimes  almost  beyond  endiuance. 
Yet  with  the  most  unyielding  firmness  did  tliese  men  persevere  until  they  secured  for  themselves 
and  their  posterity  the  inheritance  which  the  latter  at  present  enjoy. 

"  There  was  nothing  that  could  be  dignified  with  the  name  of  road  by  which  the  settlers  might 
have  an  intercourse  with  the  settlements  of  Huntington  co.  A  miserable  Indian  path  led  from 
the  vicinity  of  where  Loretto  now  stands,  and  intersected  the  road  leading  to  Frankstown,  two 
or  three  miles  this  side  of  the  Summit. 

"  Many  anecdotes  are  related  by  the  citizens  of  Allegheny  township  of  the  adventures  of  their 
heroic  progenitors  among  the  savage  beasts,  and  the  more  savage  Indians,  which  then  infested 
the  neighborhood.  The  latter  were  not  slow  to  seize  every  opportunity  of  aggression  which  pre- 
sented itself  to  their  bloodthirsty  minds,  and  consequently  the  inhabitants  held  not  only  propertyj 


180  CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 

but  life  itself,  by  a  very  uncertain  tenure.*  The  truth  of  the  fol.cvvinj^  story  is  vouched  for  by 
many  of  the  most  respectable  citizens  in  Allegheny  and  Cambria  townships,  by  one  of  whom  it 
has  kindly  been  furnished  us  for  publication.  A  Mr.  James  Alcorn  had  settled  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  spot  where  Loretto  now  stands ;  and  had  built  a  hut  and  cleared  a  potato  i)atch  at  some 
distance  from  it.  The  wife  of  Mr.  Alcdhi  went  an  errand  to  see  the  potatoes,  and  did  not  re- 
turn. Search  was  immediately  made,  but  no  trace  could  be  found  to  lead  to  her  discover}'.  What 
became  of  her  is  to  this  day  wrapped  in  mystery,  and,  in  all  human  probability,  we  shall  remain 
in  ignorance  of  her  fate.  It  was  generally  supposed  that  she  had  been  taken  by  the  savages ; 
and  it  wag  even  reported  that  she  had  returned  several  years  after ;  but  this  story  is  not  credited 
by  any  in  the  ileigliborhood." 

The  following  interesting  biographical  sketch  also  pertains  to  the  early 
history  of  the  co.     From  the  IMountaineer — Ebensburg,  14th  May,  1840; 

"  Died,  on  the  6th  inst.,  at  Loretto,  the  Rev.  Demetrius  Augustine  Gallitzin,  who  for  42  years 
exercised  pastoral  functions  in  Cambria  co.  The  venerable  deceased  was  born  in  1770,  at  Mun 
ster,  in  Germany.  His  father.  Prince  de  Gallitzin,  ranked  among  the  highest  nobility  in  Rassia. 
His  mother  was  the  daughter  of  Field  Marshal  General  de  Sclimeltan,  a  celebrated  oflicer  undef 
Frederick  the  Great.  Her  brother  fell  at  the  battle  of  Jena.  The  deceased  held  a  higli  commis- 
sion in  the  Russian  army  from  his  infancy.  Europe  in  the  early  part  of  his  life  was  desolated 
by  war — the  French  revolution  burst  like  a  volcano  upon  that  convulsed  continent :  it  offered  no 
facilities  or  attractions  for  travel,  and  it  was  determined  that  the  young  Prince  de  (iallitzin 
should  visit  America.  He  landed  in  Baltimore  in  Aug.  178:2^  in  company  with  Rev.  Mr.  Bro- 
sius.  By  a  train  of  circumstances  in  which  the  hand  of  Providence  was  strikingly  visible,  his 
mind  was  directed  to  the  ecclesiastical  state,  and  he  renounced  forever  his  brilliant  prospects. 
Already  endowed  with  a  splendid  education,  he  was  the  more  prepared  to  pursue  his  ecclesiasti- 
cal studies,  under  the  venerable  Bishop  Carroll,  at  Baltimore,  with  facility  and  success.  Having 
completed  his  theological  course,  he  spent  some  time  on  the  mission  in  Maryland. 

In  the  year  17H9,  he  directed  his  course  to  the  Allegheny  mountain,  and  found  that  portion  of 
it  which  now  constitutes  Cambria  co.,  a  perfect  wilderness,  almost  without  inhabitants  or  habi- 
tations. After  incredible  labor  and  privations,  and  expending  a  princely  fortune,  he  sycceeded  in 
making  '  the  wilderness  blossom  as  the  rose.'  His  untiring  zeal  has  collected  about  Loretto,  his 
late  residence,  a  Catholic  population  of  three  or  four  thousand.  He  not  only  extended  the  church 
by  his  missionary  toils,  biit  also  illustrated  and  defended  the  truth  by  several  highly  useful  publi- 
cations. His  '  Defence  of  Catholic  principles'  has  gained  merited  celebrity  both  here  and  in 
Europe. 

"  In  this  extraordinary  man  we  have  not  only  to  admire  his  renunciation  of  the  brighest  hopes 
and  prospects  ;  his  indefatigable  zeal — but  something  greater  and  rarer — his  wonderful  humility. 
No  one  could  ever  learn  from  him  or  his  mode  of  life,  what  he  had  been,  or  what  be  exchanged 
for  privation  and  poverty. 

"  To  intimate  to  him  that  you  were  aware  orf  his  condition,  would  be  sure  to  pain  and  dis- 
please him.  He  who  might  have  revelled  in  the  princely  halls  of  his  ancestors,  was  content  to 
spend  30  years  in  a  rude  log-cabin,  almost  denying  himself  the  common  comforts  of  life,  that 
he  might  be  able  to  clothe  the  naked  members  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  poor  and  distressed.  Few 
have  left  behind  them  such  examples  of  charity  and  benevolence.  On  the  head  of  no  one  have 
been  invoked  so  many  bles.<5ings  from  the  moutlis  of  widows  and  oi-phans.  It  may  be  literally 
said  of  him,  '  if  his  heart  had  been  made  of  gold  he  would  have  disposed  of  it  all  in  charity  to 
the  poor.'  " 

Ebensburg,  the  county  seat,  is  a  flourishing  village,  on  the  to))  of  one 
of  the  ridges  of  the  Allegheny  mountain,  7  miles  west  of  the  summit, 
and  74  from  Pittsburg.  It  commands  a  grand  and  extensive  view  of  the 
surrounding  country.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  hill  about 
a  mile  southeast  of  the  village.  The  academy  and  courthouse  will  be 
recognised  near  the  left  of  the  view.  In  addition  to  the  usual  county 
buildings,  the  place  contains  a  very  handsome  academy,  and  four  churches, 
Catholic,  Baptist,  Methodist,  and  Independent.  The  latter  three  are 
Welsh.  One  half  the  population  of  the  town,  and  the  greater  proportion 
for  miles  around  it,  is  composed  of  Welsh — a  people  remarkable  for  thrift, 
sobriety,  and  industry.  The  ancient  tongue  of  Cambria  strikes  the  ear 
of  the  traveller  from  nearly  every  one  he  meets,  and  the  services  of  three 

*  Nevertheless,  it  is  said  that  Michael  Rager,  another  settler,  left  27  children. 


CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 


181 


Ebenshw'g. 
of  the  churches  are  conducted  in  that  language.  Indeed,  it  is  only  occa- 
sionally that  one  may  hear  English  preaching  in  Ebensburg,  The  busi^ 
ness  of  the  place  is  limited  to  the  ordinary  affairs  of  the  courts  and  county 
offices,  and  the  supply  of  the  surrounding  agricultural  district.  The  turn- 
pike from  Hollidaysburg  to  Pittsburg  passes  through  the  borough ;  and 
another  runs  to  Indiana  and  Kittanning.  Population  in  1840,  353. 
Ebensburg  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1825. 

The  following  is  from  the  numbers  by  Mr.  Johnston,  referred  to  above : 

Ebensburg  and  vicinity  were  not  settled  for  several  years  after  the  first  settlement  was  made 
at  Loretto  and  Munster.  As  it  lay  still  further  from  the  more  eastern  settlements  than  the  two 
latter  places,  it  of  course  would  not  so  soon  be  occupied  by  the  hardy  emigrants.  In  the  fall  and 
winter  of  1796,  the  families  of  Thomas  Phillips,  William  Jenkins,  Theophilus  Rees,  Evan  Rob- 
erts, Rev.  Rees  Lloyd,  William  Griffith,  James  Nicholas,  Daniel  Griffith,  John  Jones,  David 
Thomas,  Evan  James,  and  George  Roberts ;  and  Thomas  W.  Jones,  Esq.,  John  Jenkins,  Isaac 
Griffith,  and  John  Tobias,  bachelors,  commenced  settling  in  Cambria  township,  Cambria  co. ; 
and  in  the  following  spring  and  summer  the  families  of  the  Rev.  Morgan  J.  Rees,  John  J.  Evans, 
William  Rees,  Simon  James,  William  Williams,  (South,)  Thomas  Griffith,  John  Thomas,  John 
Roberts,  (Penbryn,)  John  Roberts,  (shoemaker,)  David  Rees,  Robert  Williams,  and  Geo.  Turner; 
and  Thomas  Griffith,  (farmer,)  James  Evans,  Griffith  Rowland,  David  Edwards,  Thomas  Lewis, 
and  David  Davis,  bachelors,  followed.  There  were  at  this  time  several  families  living  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  places  where  Loretto,  Munster,  Jefferson,  and  Johnstown  now  stand.  The  settlers 
above  named,  we  believe,  were  all  from  Wales.  They  commenced  making  improvements  in  the 
different  parts  of  what  is  now  called  Cambria  township.  The  name  v/hich  the  Welsh  emigrants 
gave  to  tlieir  settlement,  Cambria,  was  derived  from  their  former  home — the  mountainous  part 
of  Waks.  Cambria  township  afterwards  gave  name  to  the  county,  which  was,  at  the  time  of 
which  we  speak,  a  part  of  Somerset  co.  The  tract  of  country  on  which  the  Welsh  emigrants 
settled  had  been  purchased  a  year  or  two  previous,  by  the  Rev.  Morgan  J.  Rees,  (mentioned 
above,)  from  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  of  Philadelphia ;  and  by  him  sold  to  his  Welsh  brethren,  in 
smaller  tracts. 

The  early  Welsh  settlers  had  laid  out  a  town  at  Beulah,  two  miles 
southwest  of  Ebensburg :  but  the  establishment  of  the  scat  of  justice  at 
the  latter  place,  by  the  act  of  1805,  destroyed  its  prospects. 

Rev.  Rees  Lloyd  was  the  first  settler  in  Ebensburg,  and  gave  it  the 
name  it  now  bears. 

Two  frame  houses,  of  which  the  present  stage-tavern  is  one,  were  the  first  built  in  town. 
These  were  quite  insufficient  to  accommodate  the  crowd  that  assembled  at  court,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  "the  boys"  would  build  a  large  fire  in  the  street,  and  take  their  lodging  around  it.  The 
first  courts  were  held  in  the  old  red  building  now  used  as  a  jail ;  the  prison  being  in  the  cellar, 


182  CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 

and  the  hall  of  justice  above.  Jemmy  Ferrol,  an  independent  Irishman  of  the  mountain,  attend 
ing;  court  one  day,  began  for  his  amusement  to  beat  a  tune  on  the  drum  of  the  stove,  and  to 
make  various  other  noises ;  so  that  Judge  Young,  in  order  to  maintain  the  dignity  of  his  station, 
found  it  necessary  to  commit  liim  to  the  prison  beneath,  and  justice  for  a  few  moments  moved  on 
without  interruption.  But  a  short  time,  however,  had  elapsed,  when  the  clamor  made  by  the 
advocate  addressing  the  jury  was  drowned  by  the  Stentorian  voice  of  Jemmy,  singing  "Paddy 
O'Whack^'  in  the  cellar.  An  order  was  issued  to  silence  the  prisoner,  but  he  was  in  a  state  to 
laugh  at  the  order.  He  went  further — he  hired  a  fellow-prisoner  to  assist  him  in  his  concert;  and 
together  they  sent  forth  such  a  discordant  noise  that  the  judge,  in  .self-defence,  was  compelled  to 
adjoiu-n  the  court  until  the  prisoner's  time  of  commitment  had  expired. 

Ill  the  summer  of  1842,  the  citizen.s  of  Ebensburg  were  shocked  by  the 
perpetration  of  a  most  atrocious  murder.  The  following  account  of  it  is 
from  the  "Mountaineer:"-^ 

On  Sunday  last,  two  Irishmen,  said  to  bear  the  name  of  Flanagan,  made  their  appearance  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  spent  the  day  in  a  suspicious  manner — sometimes  in  deep  consultation  to- 
gether, and  sometimes  drinking  and  lurking  about  the  taverns.  About  11  o'clock  at  night,  they 
broke  into  the  house  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Holder,  a  lone  widow,  who  resided  near  Ebensburg,  and 
who  was  thought  by  some  persons  to  have  some  money  in  her  house.  At  their  first  attack,  she 
screamed  a  few  times  very  violently ;  and  her  next  neighbor,  a  Mr.  Rainey,  who  had  retired  to 
bed,  heard  her  and  ran  to  her  assistance.  But  ere  he  got  there  the  struggle  was  all  over,  and  she 
was  no  more ;  and  they  were  plundering  the  house.  Mr.  Rainey  was  afraid  to  venture  into  the 
house  alone,  and  ran  otT  for  more  assistance.  Four  or  five  men  soon  came  along  with  him,  and 
they  arrived  there  just  as  the  murderers  were  about  leaving.  The  citizens  endeavored  to  take 
them,  and  fired  a  rifle  at  one  of  them,  but  missed  him.  They  made  their  escape,  in  the  darkness 
of  the  night,  into  the  neighboring  woods.  The  citizens  of  this  neighborhood  are  greatly  excited, 
and  immediately  after  the  alarm  Was  given  of  the  deed  having  been  committed,  they  tm-ned  out, 
to  a  man,  to  have  the  murderers  taken  ;  but  they  have  yet  escaped.  They  were  frequently  seen 
on  Monday,  and  very  nearly  taken  two  or  three  times.  Before  they  commenced  the  work  of 
murder,  they  took  off  their  hats,  and  one  of  them  his  coat,  and  left  them  outside  of  the  house ; 
lest,  as  is  supposed,  they  should  be  besmeared  with  the  blood  of  their  innocent  victim.  They 
had  not  time  to  get  their  garments  when  they  escaped.  They  are  consequently,  one  of  them  at 
least,  running  without  hat  or  coat.  The  other  got  an  old  chip  hat  at  a  farm-house,  early  on  Mon- 
day morning.     It  is  thought  they  could  not  have  got  more  than  three  or  foiur  dollars  in  the  house. 

The  Flanagans  were  taken  in  Crawford  co.,  brought  to  Cambria,  and 
condemned  to  be  hung.  In  March,  1843,  a  motion  was  made  in  the  legis- 
lature to  grant  them  a  new  trial. 

Johnstown  is  situated  on  a  broad  flat,  completely  encircled  by  moun- 
tains, at  the  confluence  of  the  Stony  creek  with  the  little  Conemaugh. 
The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  hill  near  the  railroad.  In  the 
centre  of  the  town,  a  large  basin  is  formed  by  damming  the  Conemaugh, 
to  accommodate  the  great  fleet  of  canal-boats  plying  between  this  place 
and  Pittsburg.  This  basin  is  surrounded  by  warehouses,  boat-yards,  and 
other  conveniences  for  receiving  and  delivering  goods.  Some  eight  or 
ten  lines  for  transportation  have  forwarding  houses  here,  and  during 
the  summer  it  is  a  stirring,  busy  place.  The  dwellings  are  generally 
very  well  built — many  of  them  of  brick.  No  place  can  boast  of  purer 
water,  and  few  of  more  salubrious  mountain  air.  There  are  four  church- 
es— Catholic,  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Lutheran.  The  state  has  a 
large  depot  here  for  repairing  locomotives  and  other  machinery — and  has 
recently  taken  measures  to  construct  a  larger  basin,  with  necessary  ap- 
paratus for  launching  and  hauling  up  the  section  boats  that  cross  the 
mountain  on  trucks.  The  population  in  1840  was,  of  the  borough,  949, 
of  the  extension,  328 — total,  1,377. 

Johnstown  occupies  the  site  of  an  old  Indian  town  called  Kickenapaw- 
ling's  old  town.  About  the  year  1791  or  '92,  Mr,  Joseph  Jahns,  (or  Yahns, 
as  he  spelt  it,)  an  enterprising  German,  came  and  settled  here.  The  ori- 
ginal title-deeds  of  many  of  the  town  lots  are  in  his  name.     Mr.  Holli- 


CAMBRIA  COUNTY. 


183 


Johnstown, 

day,  it  is  said,  was  also  an  owner  of  property  here — whether  with  Mr.  Jahns 
or  subsequently,  is  not  ascertained.  As  this  was  the  head  of  navigation 
to  those  seeking  the  western  waters,  it  became  a  place  of  shipment  for 
the  iron  of  Huntington  county,  and  for  the  lumber  and  produce  of  the 
vicinity,  as  well  as  the  emigration  destined  for  the  west.  Arks  and  flat- 
boats  were  then  the  only  mode  of  conveyance.  The  pigs  and  blooms  of 
Juniata  iron  were  hauled  over  the  old  Frankstown  road,  by  the  gap  of 
that  name.  The  place  at  that  time  was  called  Conemaugh.  Some  forty 
years  since  a  family  of  Leveers  were  living  here  in  a  cabin. 

The  Allegheny  Portage  railroad  is  39  69-100  miles  in  length  from  Hol- 
lidaysburg  to  Johnstown,  overcoming  in  ascent  and  descent  an  aggregate 
of  2,570  feet,  1,398  of  which  are  on  the  eastern  and  1,172  on  the  western 
side  of  the  mountain.  It  crosses  the  mountain  at  Blair's  gap  summit,  and 
descends  along  the  mountain  branch  of  the  Conemaugh.  The  top  of  the 
mountain,  which  is  some  200  feet  higher  than  the  culminating  point  of 
the  railroad,  is  2,700  feet  above  the  Delaware  river  at  Philadelphia.  The 
ascent  and  descent  have  been  overcome  by  ten  inclined  planes,  lifting 
from  130  to  307  feet,  and  varying  in  inclination  between  4  1-8  and  5  5-6 
degrees.  The  shortest  plane  is  1,585  feet,  and  130  feet  high  ;  the  longest 
is  3,100  feet,  and  307  feet  high.  There  is  on  the  line  a  tunnel  of  870  leet 
long  and  20  feet  high  through  the  mountain,  at  the  Staple  bend  of  the 
Conemaugh.  The  principal  viaduct  on  the  line  is  that  over  the  Horse- 
shoe bend :  it  is  a  semicircular  arch  of  80  feet  span  ;  its  cost  was 
$54,502.  The  Ebensburg  and  Mountain  branch  viaducts  are  40  feet  span 
each.  All  the  viaducts  and  culverts  have  been  built  of  the  most  substan- 
tial masonry,  the  character  of  which  is  in  perfect  keeping  with  this  mag- 
nificent mountain  pass.  The  iron  rail  is  of  great  strength,  and  of  an  ap- 
proved pattern,  corresponding  with  the  importance  of  the  road.  The  cars 
are  elevated  by  stationary  steam-engines  at  the  head  of  each  plane,  and  on 
the  intervening  levels  locomotives  and  horses  are  used.  The  total  cost 
of  the  road,  including  stationary  engines,  &c.,  exceeded  81,500,000. 

"  The  design  was  originall}'  entertained  of  connecting  the  main  Pittsburg  route  by  continuing 
the  canals  with  locks  and  dams  as  far  as  possible  on  both  sides,  and  then  to  tunnel  through  the 


184  CARBON  COUNTY. 

mountain  summit,  a  distance  of  four  miles  !  Fortunately,  however,  this  extravagant  idea  was 
abandoned,  and  surveys  for  the  raih'oad  were  commenced  in  1828,  and  were  continued  by  various 
engineers  until  the  appointment  of  Sylvester  Welch,  under  whom  the  present  location  was  made. 
Mr.  Welch  has  immortalized  his  name  by  a  work  equal  in  importance  and  grandeur  to  any  in  the 
world.  He  has  raised  a  monument  to  the  intelligence,  enterprise,  and  public  spirit  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, more  honorable  than  the  temples  and  pyramids  of  Egypt,  or  the  triumphant  arches  and  col- 
umns of  Rome.  They  were  erected  to  commemorate  the  names  of  tyrants,  or  the  battles  of  vic- 
torious chieftains,  while  these  magnificent  works  are  intended  to  subserve  the  interests  of  agri- 
culture, manufactures,  and  commerce — to  encourage  the  arts  of  peace — to  advance  the  prosperity 
and  happiness  of  the  whole  people  of  the  United  States — to  strengthen  the  bonds  of  the  Union." 
"  In  October,  1S34,  this  jiortage  was  actually  the  means  of  connecting  the  waters  of  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  with  those  of  Mississippi ;  and  as  the  circumstance  is  peculiarly  interesting,  we 
here  place  it  on  record.  Jesse  Chrisman,  from  the  Lackawanna,  a  tributary  of  the  north  branch 
of  the  Susquehanna,  loaded  his  boat,  named  Hit  or  Miss,  with  his  wife,  children,  beds  and  family 
accommodations,  with  pigeons  and  other  live-stock,  and  started  for  Illinois.  At  Hollidaysburg, 
where  he  expected  to  sell  his  boat,  it  was  suggested  by  John  Dougherty,  of  the  Reliance  Trans- 
portation line,  that  the  whole  concern  could  be  safely  hoisted  over  the  mountain  and  set  afloat 
again  in  the  canal.  Mr.  Dougherty  prepared  a  railroad  car  calculated  to  bear  the  novel  burden. 
The  boat  was  taken  from  its  proper  element  and  placed  on  wheels,  and  under  the  superintendence 
of  Major  C.  Williams,  (who,  be  it  remembered,  was  the  first  man  who  ran  a  boat  over  the  Alle- 
gheny mountain,)  the  boat  and  cargo  at  noon  on  the  same  day  began  their  progress  over  the  rug- 
ged yVllegheny.  All  this  was  done  without  disturbing  the  family  arrangements  of  cooking,  sleep- 
ing, &c.  They  rested  a  night  on  the  top  of  the  mountain,  like  Noah's  ark  on  Ararat,  and  de- 
scended next  morning  into  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  and  sailed  for  St.  Louis." 

The  trip  of  a  boat  over  the  mountain  is  now  no  novel  sight,  except 
that,  instead  of  going  over  %vhole,  they  are  so  constructed  as  to  be  sepa- 
rated into  three  or  four  parts  on  reaching  the  railroad.  After  thus  mount- 
ing the  cars  piecemeal,  with  their  loads  of  emigrants,  baggage,  and 
freight  on  board,  they  wend  their  way  over  the  mountains,  and  resuming 
their  proper  element  at  Johnstown,  they  unite  their  parts  again  and  glide 
on  to  the  waters  of  the  great  west.  Since  this  road  was  constructed, 
such  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  construction  of  locomotives, 
that  a  project  has  been  suggested  for  re-locating  the  whole  road,  and  so 
arranging  and  extending  the  grades  as  to  adapt  them  to  the  tractive 
power  of  locomotives,  and  dispense  entirely  with  stationary  engines,  or,  at 
any  rate,  with  all  except  one  at  the  extreme  summit.  This  route  would 
cross  the  summit  by  a  gap  north  of  the  present  route. 

LoRETTo  is  situated  about  six  miles  east  of  Ebensburg,  a  few  miles 
north  of  the  turnpike.  It  is  the  site  of  the  Catholic  church  founded  by 
the  liberality  and  sustained  by  the  labors  of  Rev.  Dr.  Gallitzin.  Popula- 
tion in  1840, 151.  The  soil  in  and  around  the  village  is  exceedingly  good. 
The  population  in  the  vicinity  is  principally  composed  of  Germans  and 
Irish  of  the  Catholic  persuasion.     (See  above  the  history  of  the  co.) 

MuNSTER  is  a  small  village,  five  miles  east  of  Ebensburg,  on  the  turn- 
pike, containing,  by  the  census  of  1840,  only  G7  inhabitants. 

The  SuMiMiT  is  a  small  village  at  the  summit  of  the  railroad,  containmg 
a  post-oflice,  taverns,  stores,  &c.,  and  about  100  inhabitants.  There  is 
also  another  thriving  village  at  the  foot  of  plane  No.  3,  containing  two 
taverns,  stores,  &c.  &c. 


CARBON  COUNTY. 


Carbon  county  was  taken  from  Northampton  and  Monroe  by  the  act 
of  1843.     The  townships  of  Mauch  Chunk,  Lausanne,  Upper  Towamen- 


CARBON  COUNTY.  185 

sing,  Lower  Towamensing,  and  East  Penn  were  taken  from  Northamp- 
ton, and  the  township  of  Penn  Forest  from  Monroe.  Length  20  miles, 
breadth  19;  area  390  sq.  miles.  The  county  comprises  the  very  moun- 
tainous region  on  the  Lehigh  river  above  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  a  re- 
gion rugged  and  wild  in  appearance,  and  poorly  adapted  to  agricultural 
purposes ;  but  abounding  in  mineral  wealth,  in  extensive  forests  of  pine 
lumber,  and  in  water  power.  The  Lehigh  river  divides  the  county  into 
two  nearly  equal  parts.  The  more  important  streams  tributary  to  it  are, 
on  the  east  side  the  Aquanshicola  and  Big  cr.,  Muddy  run  and  Duck  cr.  ; 
and  on  the  west  side,  Lizard,  Mahoning,  Mauch  Chunk,  Nesquihoning, 
Quakake,  and  Laurel  creeks. 

Above  the  Kittatinny  or  Blue  mountain,  and  running  parallel  with  it 
in  a  southwestern  and  northeastern  direction,  are  Mahoning  mountain, 
Mauch  Chunk  or  Bear  mountain,  Pohokopo,  Pokono,  Broad,  and  Spring 
mountains.  Bald  ridge,  and  Pine  hill.  Of  these  the  Mauch  Chunk,  Broad, 
and  Pokono,  rise  from  800  to  1,000  feet  above  the  Lehigh  river.  Anthra- 
cite coal  is  found  in  great  abundance  in  the  Mauch  Chunk  mountain,  and 
in  several  of  the  other  elevations  northwest  of  the  Lehigh.  The  particu- 
lar localities  will  be  described  more  in  detail  in  another  place.  The 
Great  Swamp,  or  Shades  of  Death,  as  it,  was  formerly  called  by  the  suf- 
fering fugitives  from  Wyoming,  is  a  vast  body  of  rather  wet  land,  covered 
with  a  dense  forest  of  pine,  on  both  sides  of  the  Lehigh  river,  extending 
from  its  source  downward  some  20  miles.  The  lower  end  of  this  tract  is 
in  Carbon  co.  Its  lumber  furnishes  a  vast  amount  of  freight  for  the  Le- 
high Navigation  Company's  canal,  which  has  recently  been  extended  into 
this  forest. 

This  canal  and  slackwater  navigation  extends  from  White  Haven 
along  the  Lehigh  to  Easton,  where  it  connects  with  the  Delaware  canal. 
There  are  several  railroads  in  the  county  for  bringing  to  the  canal  the 
produce  respectively  of  the  Mauch  Chunk,  Nesquihoning,  Beaver  Meadow, 
Hazleton,  and  Sugar  Loaf  mines.  The  Centre  turnpike  from  Easton  to 
Berwick  on  the  Susquehanna,  passes  up  the  Lehigh  to  a  short  distance 
above  Mauch  Chunk,  whence  it  passes  over  the  Broad  and  Spring  moun- 
tains, and  through  the  village  of  Beaver  Meadow. 

The  first  settlement  in  Carbon  county  was  by  the  Moravian  mission- 
aries in  the  year  1746.  The  converted  Mohegan  Indians  having  been 
driven  out  of  Shekomeko,  in  New  York,  near  the  borders  of  Connecticut, 
and  from  Patchgatgoch  in  the  latter  state,  found  an  asylum  for  a  short 
time  at  Friedenshuetten,  near  Bethlehem.  Deeming  it  inconvenient  to 
maintain  a  large  Indian  congregation  so  near  Bethlehem,  the  missionaries 
purchased  200  acres  on  the  north  side  of  Mahoning  creek,  about  half  a 
mile  above  its  junction  with  the  Lehigh.  "  Each  Indian  family  possessed 
its  own  lot  of  ground,  and  began  its  separate  housekeeping.  Gnaden- 
hutten  became  a  very  regular  and  pleasant  town.  The  church  stood  in 
the  valley,  on  one  side  the  Indian  houses,  forming  a  crescent,  upon  a 
rising  ground  ;  and  on  the  other  stood  the  house  of  the  missionary,  and 
the  burying-ground.  The  road  to  '  Waiomink'  and  other  Indian  towns,  lay 
through  the  settlement."  This  was  the  famous  path  over  Nescopeck 
mountain  still  known  as  the  Warrior's  path.  The  missionaries  tilled  their 
own  grounds,  and  every  Indian  family  their  plantation  ;  and  on  the  18th 
Aug.  1746,  they  had  the  satisfaction  to  partake  of  the  first-fruits  of  tl^e 


186  CARBON  COUNTY, 

land  at  a  love-feast.  "  Christian  Ranch  and  Martin  Mack  were  the  first 
missionaries  who  resided  here.  They  were  succeeded  by  other  missiona- 
ries,  who  were  occasionally  removed,  the  brethren  being  of  opinion  that 
frequent  changes  of  the  ministers  of  the  congregation  might  be  useful  in 
preventing  too  strong  an  attachment  to,  and  dependence  upon  men,  and 
fixing  the  hope  of  the  Indians  more  upon  God  alone,"  Several  parts  of 
Scripture  had  been  translated  into  the  Mohegan  language,  "  The  con- 
gregation met  morning  and  evening  to  sing  and  pray,  and  sometimes  to 
hear  a  discourse  upon  the  text  of  Scripture  appointed  for  the  day.  The 
holy  communion  was  administered  to  the  communicants  every  month. 
The  Indians  called  the  communion  day  the  great  day,  and  such  indeed  it 
was,  for  the  missionaries  could  never  lind  words  to  extol  the  power  and 
grace  of  God,  revealed  on  these  occasions."  "  In  Sept.  1749,  Bishop  Jo- 
hannes Von  Watteville  went  to  Gnadenhutten  and  laid  the  foundation 
of  a  new  church,  that  built  in  1746  being  too  small,  and  the  missionaries 
being  obliged  to  preach  out  of  doors.  The  Indian  congregation  alone 
consisted  of  500  persons.  About  this  time  Mr.  David  Brainerd  and  seve- 
ral of  his  Indian  converts  visited  Gnadenhutten."  "  The  congregation 
continued  in  this  pleasing  and  regular  state  until  the  year  1754." 

When  the  Delawares  and  Shawanees  on  the  Susquehanna  began  to 
waver  in  their  allegiance  to  the  English,  and  were  preparing  to  take  up 
the  hatchet  on  the  side  of  the  French,  it  became  an  object  of  some  im- 
portance to  them  to  withdraw  their  Indian  brethren  in  the  missionary  set- 
tlements beyond  the  reach  of  the  whites,  that  the  hostile  savages  might 
more  freely  descend  upon  the  white  settlements.  The  Christian  Indians 
for  some  time  resolutely  refused  to  move  to  Wyoming.  At  length,  how- 
ever, a  part  were  seduced  by  the  influence  of  Teedyuscund.  The  Mohe- 
gans  who  remained  were  joined  by  the  Christian  Delawares  from  Menio' 
lagomeka,  and — to  continue  the  history  in  the  words  of  Loskiel — 

The  land  on  the  Mahonincr  being  impoverislied,  and  other  circuiristances  requiring  a  change, 
the  inhabitants  of  Gnadenhutten  removed  to  the  north  side  of  the  Lehigh.  The  dwelhngs  were 
removed,  and  a  new  cliapel  was  built,  in  June,  1754.  The  place  was  called  New  Gnadenhutten 
[It  stood  where  Weissport  now  is.]  The  dwellings  were  so  placed  that  the  Mohicans  lived  on 
one,  and  the  Delawares  on  the  other  side  [of  the  street.]  The  brethren  at  Bethlehem  took  the 
culture  of  the  old  land  on  the  Mahoning  upon  themselves,  made  a  plantation  of  it  for  the  use  of 
the  Indian  congregation,  and  converted  the  old  chapel  into  a  dwelling,  both  for  the  use  of  those 
bretliren  and  sisters  who  had  the  care  of  the  plantations,  and  for  missionaries  passing  on  their 
visits  to  the  heathen. 

The  Indians  in  the  French  interest  were  much  incensed  that  any  of  the  Moravian  Indians 
chose  to  remain  at  Gnadenhutten,  and  determined  to  cut  oft'  the  settlement.  After  Braddock'a 
defeat,  in  1755,  the  whole  frontier  was  open  to  the  inroads  of  the  savage  foe.  Every  day  dis- 
closed  new  scenes  of  barbarity  committed  by  the  Indians.  Tiie  whole  country  was  in  terror ; 
the  neighbors  of  the  brethren  in  Gnadenhutten  forsook  their  dwellings  and  fled ;  but  the  brethren 
made  a  covenant  together  to  remain  undaunted  in  the  place  allotted  them  by  Providence.  How- 
ever, no  caution  was  omitted  ;  and  because  the  white  people  considered  every  Indian  as  an  ene, 
my,  the  Indian  bretliren  in  Gnadenhutten  were  advised  as  much  as  possible  to  keep  out  of  their 
way — to  buy  no  powder  nor  shot,  but  to  strive  to  maintain  themselves  without  hunting,  which 
they  willhigly  comphed  with.  ******  But  god  had  otherwise  or- 
dained. On  a  sudden  the  mission-house  on  the  Mahoning  was,  late  in  the  evening  of  24th  Nov., 
attacked  by  the  French  Indians,  burnt,  and  eleven  of  the  inhabitants  murdered. 

The  family,  being  at  supper,  heard  an  uncommon  barking  of  dogs,  upon  which  brother  Sense- 
man  went  out  at  the  back  door  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  On  the  report  of  a  gun,  several  ran 
together  to  open  the  house-door.  Here  the  Indians  stood  with  their  pieces  pointed  towards  the 
door,  and  firing  Immediately  upon  its  being  opened,  Martin  Nitchman  was  instantly  killed.  Hl.s 
wife  and  some  others  were  wounded,  but  fled  with  the  rest  up  stairs  into  the  garret,  and  barrica- 
ded the  door  with  bedsteads.  Brother  Partsch  escaped  by  jumping  out  of  a  back  window. 
Brother  Worbas,  who  was  ill  in  bed  in  a  house  adjoining,  jumped  likewise  out  of  a  back  window 


CARBON  COUNTY.  Ig-JT 

and  escaped,  though  the  enemies  had  placed  a  guard  before  his  dbor.  Meanwhile  the  savages 
pursued  those  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  garret,  and  strove  hard  to  burst  tlie  door  open ;  but 
finding  it  too  well  secured,  they  set  fire  to  the  house,  which  was  soon  in  flames.  A  boy  called 
Sturgeons,  standing  upon  the  flaming  roof,  ventured  to  leap  off,  and  escaped ;  though  at  first,  up- 
on opening  the  back  door,  a  ball  had  grazed  his  cheek,  and  one  side  of  his  head  was  much  burnt. 
Sister  Partsch  seeing  this  took  courage,  and  leaped  likewise  from  the  burning  roof.  She  came 
down  unhurt,  and  unobserved  by  the  enemies  ;  and  thus  the  fervent  prayer  of  her  husband  was 
fulfilled,  who  in  jumping  out  of  the  back  window  cried  aloud  to  God  to  save  his  wife.  Brother 
Fabricius  then  leaped  also  ofi:'  the  roof,  but  before  he  could  escape  was  perceived  by  the  Indians, 
and  instantly  wounded  by  two  balls.  He  was  the  only  one  whom  they  seized  upon  alive,  and 
having  dispatched  him  with  their  hatchets,  took  his  sCalp,  and  left  him  dead  on  the  ground.  The 
rest  were  all  burnt  alive,  and  brother  Senseman,  who  first  went  out  at  the  back  door,  had  the  in- 
expressible grief  to  see  his  wife  consumed  by  the  flames.  Sister  Partsch  could  not  run  far  for 
fear  and  trembling,  but  hid  herself  behind  a  tree,  upon  a  hill  near  the  house.  From  hence  she 
saw  sister  Senseman,  already  surrounded  by  the  flames,  standing  with  folded  hands,  and  heard 
her  call  out,  " 'Tis  all  well,  dear  Saviour — I  expected  nothing  else  !"  The  house  being  consumed, 
the  nmrderers  set  fire  to  the  bams  and  stables,  by  which  all  the  corn,  hay,  and  cattle  were  de. 
stroyed.  Then  they  divided  the  spoil,  soaked  some  bread  in  milk,  made  a  hearty  meal,  and  de^ 
parted — sister  Partsch  looking  on  unperceived. 

This  melancholy  event  proved  the  deliverer  of  the  Indian  congregation  at  Gnadcnhutten ;  for 
Upon  hearing  the  report  of  the  gmis,  seeing  the  flames,  and  soon  learning  the  dreadful  cause  from 
those  who  had  escaped,  the  Indian  brethren  immediately  went  to  the  missionary,  and  offered  to 
attack  the  enemy  without  delay.  But  being  advised  to  the  contrary,  they  all  fled  into  the  woods, 
and  Gnadcnhutten  was  cleared  in  a  few  minutes ;  some  who  already  were  in  bed  having  scarce 
time  to  dress  themselves.  Brother  Zeisberger,  who  had  just  arrived  in  Gnadcnhutten  from  Beth- 
lehem, hastened  back  to  give  notice  of  this  event  to  a  body  of  English  militia,  which  had 
marched  within  five  miles  of  the  spot ;  but  tliey  did  not  venture  to  pursue  the  enemy  in  the  dark. 

The  fugitive  congregation  arrived  safely  at  Bethlehem,  After  the 
French  and  Indians  had  retired,  the  remains  of  those  killed  on  the  Ma- 
honing were  carefully  collected  from  the  ashes  and  ruins,  and  solemnly 
interred.  A  broad  marble  slab,  placed  there  in  1788,  now  marks  the 
grave,  which  is  situated  on  the  hill,  a  short  distance  from  Lehighton,  and 
a  little  north  of  a  small  hamlet  which  occupies  the  site  of  the  ancient 
missionary  village.     The  following  is  the  inscription  on  the  marble  :* — 

To  the  memory  of  Gotlieb  and  Christiana  Anders,  with  their  child  Johanna  ;  Martin  and  Su- 
sanna Nitsmann,  Ann  Catharina  Sensmann,  Leonhard  Gattermeyer,  Christian  Fabricius,  clerk ; 
George  Shuegger,  John  Frederick  Lesley  and  Martin  Presser,  who  lived  here  at  Gnadcnhutten 
unto  the  Lord,  and  lost  their  lives  in  a  surprise  from  Indian  warriors,  November  the  24th,  1755. 
Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints.— Psa/m  cxvi.,  15. 

The  next  chapter  in  the  history  of  these  wild  glens  of  the  Lehigh  may 
perhaps  be  best  given  in  the  words  of  Dr.  Franklin. 

While  the  several  companies  in  the  city  and  country  were  forming,  and  learning  their  exercise, 
the  governor  prevailed  with  me  to  take  charge  of  our  northwestern  frontier,  which  was  infested 
by  the  enemy,  and  provide  for  the  defence  of  the  inhabitants  by  raising  troops,  and  building  a 
line  of  forts.  I  undertook  this  military  business,  though  I  did  not  conceive  myself  well  qualified 
for  it.  He  gave  me  a  commission  with  full  powers,  and  a  parcel  of  blank  commissions  for  offi- 
cers, to  be  given  to  whom  I  thought  fit.  I  had  but  little  difficulty  in  raising  men,  having  soon 
five  hundred  and  sixty  imder  my  command.  My  son,  who  had  in  the  preceding  war  been  an 
officer  in  the  army  raised  against  Canada,  Was  my  aid-de-camp,  and  of  great  use  to  me.  The 
Indians  had  burned  Gnadcnhutten,  a  village  settled  by  the  Moravians,  and  massacred  the  in- 
liabitants  ;  but  the  place  was  thought  a  good  situation  for  one  of  the  forts.  In  order  to  march 
thither,  I  assembled  the  companies  at  Bethlehem,  the  chief  establishment  of  those  people.  I  was 
surprised  to  find  it  in  so  good  a  postm-e  of  defence ;  the  destruction  of  Gnadcnhutten  had  mada 
them  apprehend  danger.  The  principal  buildings  were  defended  by  a  stockade  ;  they  had  pur- 
chased a  quantity  of  arms  and  ammunition  from  New  York,  and  had  even  placed  quantities  o. 
small  paving  stones  between  the  windows  of  theur  high  stone  houses,  for  their  women  to  throw 

*  The  grave-yard  is  in  a  very  neglected  condition.  It  would  add  much  to  the  beauty  of  this 
interestmg  spot,  if  the  brethren  at  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  would  plant  a  few  shade-trees  around 
the  monument,  and  enclose  it  with  a  raihng. 


CARBON  COUNTY. 

them  down  upon  the  heads  of  any  Indians  that  should  attempt  to  force  into  them.  T  ■^'^^^^^ 
brethren  too  kept  watch,  and  reUeved  each  other  on  guard  as  methodic  ally  as  in  any  gurrisort 
town.  In  conversation  with  the  bishop,  Spangenberg,  I  mentioned  mj  siu-prise ;  for  knowing 
they  had  obtained  an  act  of  parliament  exempting  them  from  military  duties  in  the  colonies,  I 
had  supposed  they  were  conscientiously  scrupulous  of  bearing  arms.  He  answered  me,  "  That 
it  was  not  one  of  their  established  principles ;  but  that  at  the  time  of  their  obtaining  that  act  it 
was  thought  to  be  a  principle  with  many  of  their  people.  On  this  occasion,  however,  they  to 
their  siuprise  found  it  adopted  by  but  a  few."  It  seems  they  were  either  deceived  in  themselves, 
or  deceived  the  paHiameiit ;  but  common  sense,  aided  by  present  danger,  will  sometimes  be  too 
strong  for  whimsical  opinions. 

It  was  the  beginning  of  January,  1756,  when  we  set  out  upon  this  business  of  building  forts. 
I  sent  one  detachment  towards  the  Minisink,  with  instructions  to  erect  one  for  the  security  of 
that  upper  part  of  the  country  ;  and  another  to  the  lower  part  with  similar  instructions  .  and  I 
concluded  to  go  myself  with  the  rest  of  my  force  to  Gnadcnhutten,  where  a  fort  was  tliought 
more  immediately  necessary.  The  Moravians  procured  me  five  wagons  for  our  tools  stores, 
baggage,  &,c.  Just  before  we  left  Bethlehem,  eleven  fanners,  who  had  been  driven  from  their 
plantations  by  the  Indians,  came  to  me  requesting  a  supply  of  fire-arms,  that  they  might  go  back 
and  bring  otF  their  cattle.  I  gave  them  each  a  gun  with  suitable  ammunition.  We  had  not 
marched  many  miles  before  it  began  to  rain,  and  it  continued  raining  all  day.  There  were  no 
habitations  on  the  road  to  shelter  us,  till  we  arrived  near  night  at  Ihe  house  of  a  German,  where, 
and  in  his  bam,  we  were  all  huddled  together  as  wet  as  water  could  make  us.  It  was  well  we 
were  not  attacked  in  our  march,  for  our  arms  were  of  the  most  ordinary  sort,  and  our  men  could 
not  keep  the  locks  of  their  guns  dry.  The  Indians  are  dextrous  in  contrivances  for  that  purpose, 
which  we  had  not.  They  met  that  day  the  eleven  poor  farmers  above  mentioned,  and  killed  ten 
of  them  ;  the  one  that  escaped  informed  us  that  his  and  his  companions'  guns  would  not  go 
off,  the  priming  being  wet  with  the  rain.  The  next  day  being  fair,  we  continued  our  march,  and 
arrived  al  the  desolate  Gnadcnhutten  ;  there  was  a  mill  near,  round  which  were  left  several  pine 
boards,  with  which  we  soon  hutted  ourselves ;  an  operation  the  more  necessary  at  that  inclement 
season,  as  we  had  no  tents.  Our  first  work  was  to  bury  more  effectually  the  dead  we  found  there, 
who  had  been  half  interred  by  the  country  people ;  the  next  morning  our  fort  was  planned  and 
marked  out,  the  circumference  measuring  foiu  hundred  and  fifty-five  feet,  which  would  require  as 
many  palisades  to  be  made,  one  with  another  of  a  foot  diameter  each.  Each  pine  made  three 
palisades  of  eighteen  feet  long,  pointed  at  one  end.  When  they  were  set  up,  our  carpenters  built  a 
platform  of  boards  all  round  within,  about  six  feet  high,  for  the  men  to  stand  on  when  to  fire 
through  the  loop-holes.  We  had  one  swivel  gun,  which  we  mounted  on  one  of  the  angles,  and 
fired  it  as  soon  as  fixed,  to  let  the  Indians  know,  if  any  were  within  hearing,  that  we  had  such 
pieces  ;  and  thus  our  fort,  (if  that  name  may  be  given  to  so  miserable  a  stockade,)  was  finished 
in  a  week,  though  it  ruined  so  hard  every  other  day  that  the  men  could  not  well  work. 

This  kind  of  fort,  however  contemptible,  is  a  sufficient  defence  against  Indians  who  had  no 
canon.  Finding  ourselves  now  posted  securely,  and  having  a  place  to  retreat  to  on  occasion,  we 
ventured  out  in  parties  to  scour  the  adjacent  country.  We  met  with  no  Indians,  but  we  found 
the  places  on  the  neighboring  hills  where  they  had  lain  to  watch  our  proceedings.  There  was  an 
art  in  their  contrivance  of  those  places,  that  seems  worth  mentioning.  It  being  winter,  a  fire 
was  necessary  for  them  ;  but  a  common  fire,  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  would,  by  its  light, 
have  discovered  their  position  at  a  distance ;  they  had  therefore  dug  holes  in  the  ground  about 
three  feet  diameter,  and  somewhat  deeper ;  we  found  where  they  had  with  their  hatchets  cut  off 
the  charcoal  from  the  sides  of  burnt  logs  lying  in  the  woods.  With  these  coals  they  had  made 
small  fires  in  the  bottom  of  the  holes,  and  we  observed  among  the  weeds  and  grass  the  prints  of 
their  bodies,  made  by  their  lying  all  round  with  their  legs  hanging  down  in  the  holes  to  keep  their 
feet  warm,  which,  with  them,  is  an  essential  point.  This  kind  of  fire,  so  managed,  could  not 
discover  them  either  by  its  light,  flame,  sparks,  or  even  smoke.  It  appeared  that  the  number 
was  not  great,  and  it  seems  they  saw  we  were  too  many  to  be  attacked  by  them  with  prospect 
of  advantage. 

We  had  for  our  chaplain  a  zealous  Presbyterian  minister,  Mr.  Beatty,*  who  complained  to  me 
that  the  men  did  not  generally  attend  his  prayers  and  exhortations.  When  they  enhsted,  they 
Were  promised,  besides  pay  and  provisions,  a  gill  of  rum  a  day,  which  was  punctually  served  out 
to  them,  half  in  the  morning,  and  half  in  the  evening  ;  and  I  observed  they  were  punctual  in 
attending  to  receive  it ;  upon  which  I  said  to  Mr.  Beatty,  "  It  is,  perhaps,  below  the  dignity  of 
your  profession  to  act  as  steward  of  the  rum  ;  but  if  you  were  to  distribute  it  out  only  just  after 
prayers,  you  would  have  them  all  about  j-ou."  He  "liked  the  thought,  undertook  the  task,  and 
with  the  help  of  a  few  hands  to  measure  out  the  liquor,  executed  it  to  satisfaction,  and  nevoi 
were  prayers  more  generally  and  more  punctually  attended.  So  that  I  think  this  method  prefer 
able  to  the  punishment  inflicted  by  some  military  laws  for  non-attendance  on  divine  service. 

*  See  under  Bucks  co.,  page  164. 


CARBON  COUNTY.  Igg 

The  fort  erected  by  Dr.  Franklin  was  called  Fort  Allen,  in  honor  of 
Wm.  Allen,  a  distinguished  citizen  of  Philadelphia.  Franklin  soon  after 
left  Col.  Chapham  in  charge,  and  returned  to  Philadelphia.  On  his  way 
he  stopped  at  Bethlehem,  where  he  took  particular  observation  of  their 
peculiar  customs.     Among  other  things,  he  says — 

I  inquired  concerning  the  Moravian  marriages,  whether  the  report  was  true  that  they  were  by 
lot.  I  was  told  that  lots  were  used  only  in  particular  cases  ;  that  generally,  when  a  young  man 
found  himself  disposed  to  marry,  he  informed  the  elders  of  his  class,  who  consulted  the  elder 
ladies  that  governed  the  young  women.  As  these  elders  of  the  different  sexes  were  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  tempers  and  dispositions  of  their  respective  pupils,  they  oould  best  judge  what 
matches  Were  suitable,  and  their  judgments  were  generally  acquiesced  in.  But  if,  for  example, 
it  fihould  happen  that  two  or  three  j-oung  women  were  found  to  be  equ-.illy  proper  for  the  young 
man,  the  lot  was  then  recurred  to.  I  objected,  if  the  matches  are  not  made  by  the  mutual  choice 
of  the  parties,  some  of  them  may  chance  to  be  very  unhappy.  "  And  so  they  may,"  answered 
my  informer,  "  if  you  let  the  parties  choose  for  themselves."     Which  indeed  I  could  not  deny. 

In  April,  1760,  the  Indian  congrega.tion  at  Nain,  near  Bethlehem,  be- 
coming crowded,  found  it  necessary  to  swarm,  and  a  new  Indian  mission- 
ary village  was  established,  under  Br.  Gottlob  Senseman,  at  Wechquetank, 
which,  from  the  map  in  Loskiel,  would  appear  to  have  been  some  ten  or 
twelve  miles  S.  W.  of  Gnadenhutten,  "behind  the  Blue  mountains." 
Possibly  it  may  have  been  in  the  eastern  corner  of  Schuylkill  co.,  but 
whether  on  Mahoning  or  Lizard  cr.  does  not  appear  ;  but  probably  on 
the  latter.  When  Pontiac's  war  broke  upon  the  frontier,  in  1763,  there 
was  much  rea.son  for  the  brethren  at  Wechquetank  to  fear  a  repetition 
of  the  dreadful  scenes  of  1755.  In  addition  to  this  source  of  alarm,  all 
the  Moravian  Indian  villages  were  objects  of  antipathy  and  suspicion  to 
the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  along  the  Kittatinny  valley,  who  considered  them 
as  convenient  lurking  places  for  the  parties  of  hostile  Indians  who  came 
down  to  spy  out  the  land,  and  cut  off  the  frontier  settlements.  Loskiel 
thus  describes  the  state  of  feeling  in  this  region  at  the  time. 

The  whites  had  killed  an  Indian,  Zachary,  and  his  wife  and  child,  of  the  Wechquetank  settle- 
ment, who  were  found  sleeping  in  a  barn  away  from  home.  After  this  event,  the  soldiers  became 
still  more  suspicious  of  the  Indians  of  Wechquetank,  natiu-ally  supposing  that  Zachary 's  four 
brothers  living  there  would  endeavor  to  revenge  his  death,  and  that  all  the  inhabitants  would  take 
their  part.  They  therefore  prohibited  the  Indians  to  hunt ;  threatening  to  kill  the  first  they  should 
meet  in  the  forest ;  however,  Capt.  Wettherhold  was  at  last  persuaded  to  desist  from  this  meas- 
ure  by  Br.  Grabe.  The  congregation  at  Wechquetank  was  greatly  encouraged  by  the  steady  and 
intrepid  conduct  of  their  missionary.  He  cared  for  them  as  a  father,  and  was  never  weary  of 
speaking  in  their  behalf  to  the  officers  of  the  militia,  though  sometimes  roughly  treated.  The 
most  difficult  task  he  had,  was  to  pacify  a  party  of  Irish  freebooters,  who  in  great  rage  declared 
that  no  Indians  should  dare  to  show  themselves  in  the  woods,  or  they  should  be  shot  dead  imme- 
diately, and  that  if  only  one  white  man  more  should  be  murdered  in  this  neighborhood,  the  whole 
Irish  settlement  would  rise  in  arms,  and  kill  all  the  inhabitants  of  Wechquetank,  without  waiting 
for  an  order  from  government,  or  for  a  warrant  from  the  justice  of  the  peace.  The  same  threat, 
ening  messages  were  sent  to  Nain.     On  the  8th  Oct.  some  savages  attacked  an  Irish  settlement, 

8  miles  from  Bethlehem,  and  killed  a  captain,  lieutenant,  several   soldiers,  and   a  Mr.  S , 

whose  wife  narrowly  escaped,  though  she  was  the  sole  cause  of  all  this  mischief,  by  dropping 
some  inconsiderate  words  against  a  company  of  Indians  who  lodged  there.  After  this,  a  party 
of  Irish  came  to  Wechquetank  and  accused  the  Indians  there  of  being  accomplices  in  the  mur- 
der. Br.  Grabe  succeeded  in  pacifying  them,  fed  them,  and  sent  them  away  without  bloodshed. 
But  the  congregation  was  obliged  to  leave  Wechquetank,  and  flee  to  Nazareth,  and  soon  after  to 
Philadelphia.  Wechquetank  was  afterwards  burned  by  the  whites,  about  the  month  of  Nov. 
1763. 

The  following  narrative  of  the  captivity  of  the  Gilbert  family  is 
abridged  from  a  communication  by  Mark  Bancroft,  in  Atkinson's  Casket 
for  1835. 


190  CARBON  COUNTY. 

Benjamin  Gilbert,  a  Quaker  from  Byberry,  near  Philadelphia,  in  1775  removed  with  his  f&tinly 
to  a  farm  on  Mahoning  creek,  five  or  six  miles  from  Fort  Allen.  His  second  wife  was  a  widow 
Peart.  He  was  soon  comfortably  situated  with  a  good  log  dwelling-house,  barn,  and  saw  and 
grist  mill.  For  five  years  this  peaceable  family  went  on  industriously  and  prosperously  ;  but  oil 
the  25th  April,  1780,  the  very  year  after  Sullivan's  expedition,  they  were  surprised  about  sunrise 
by  a  party  of  11  Indians,  who  took  them  all  prisoners. 

"  At  the  Gilbert  farm  they  made  captives  of  Benjamin  Gilbert,  senior,  aged  69  years  ;  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  55  ;  Joseph  Gilbert,  his  son,  41  ;  Jesse  Gilbert,  another  son,  19  ;  Sarah  Gilbert, 
wife  to  Jesse,  19  ;  Rebecca  Gilbert,  a  daughter,  16  ;  Abner  Gilbert,  a  son,  14  ;  EHzabeth  Gilbert, 
a  daughter,  12  ;  Thomas  Peart,  son  to  Benjamin  Gilbert's  wife,  23  ;  Benjamin  Gilbert,  a  son  of 
John  Gilbert  of  Philadelphia,  11  ;  Andrew  Harrigar,  of  German  descent,  26;  a  hireling  of  Benja- 
min Gilbert's  ;  and  Abigail  Dodson,  14,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Dodson,  who  lived  on  a  farm 
about  one  mile  from  Gilbert's  mill.  The  whole  number  taken  at  Gilbert's  was  12.  The  Indians 
then  proceeded  about  half  a  mile  to  Benjamin  Peart 's  dwelling,  and  there  captured  liimself,  aged 
27,  Elizabeth  his  wife,  20,  and  their  child  nine  months  old." 

The  last  look  the  poor  captives  had  of  their  once  comfortable  home,  was  to  see  the  flames  and 
falling  in  of  the  roofs,  from  Summer  hill.  The  Indians  led  their  captives  on  a  toilsome  road  ovei 
Mauch  Chmik  and  Broad  mountains  into  the  Nescopeck  path,  and  then  across  Quakake  creek 
and  the  Moravian  Pine  Swamp  to  Mahoning  mountain,  where  they  lodged  the  first  night.  Oii 
the  way  they  had  prepared  moccasins  for  some  of  the  children.  Indians  generally  secure  theli 
prisoners  by  cutting  down  a  sapling  as  large  as  a  man's  thigh,  and  therein  cut  notches  in  which 
they  fix  their  legs,  and  over  this  they  place  a  pole,  crossing  it  with  stakes  drove  in  the  ground, 
and  on  the  crotches  of  the  stakes  they  place  other  poles  or  riders,  efiectually  confining  the  prison- 
ers on  their  backs  ;  and  besides  all  this  they  put  a  strap  round  their  necks,  which  they  fasten  to 
a  tree.  In  this  manner  the  night  passed  with  the  Gilbert  family.  Their  beds  were  hemlock 
branches  strewed  on  the  ground,  and  blankets  for  a  covering.  Andrew  Montour  Was  the  leader 
of  the  Indian  party. 

The  forlorn  band  were  dragged  on  over  the  wild  and  rugged  region  between  the  Lehigh  and  the 
Chemung  branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  They  were  often  ready  to  faint  by  the  way,  but  the  cruel 
threat  of  immediate  death  urged  therri  again  to  the  march.  The  old  man,  Benjamin  Gilbert,  in- 
deed had  begun  to  fail,  and  had  been  painted  black — a  fatal  omen  among  the  Indians  ;  but  when 
his  cruel  captors  had  put  a  rope  around  his  neck,  and  appeared  about  to  kill  him,  the  interces- 
sions of  his  wife  softened  their  hearts,  and  he  was  saved.  Subsequently,  in  Canada,  the  old  mart 
conversing  with  the  chief  observed,  that  he  might  say  what  none  of  the  other  Indians  could, 
"that  he  had  brought  in  the  oldest  man  and  the  youngest  child."  The  chief's  reply  was  im^ 
pressive  :  "  It  was  not  I,  but  the  great  God,  who  brought  you  through ;  for  we  were  determined 
to  kill  you,  but  were  prevented." 

"  On  the  54th  day  of  their  captivity,  the  Gilbert  family  had  to  encounter  the  fearful  ordeal  of  the 
gauntlet.  '  The  prisoners,'  says  the  author  of  the  narrative,  '  were  released  from  the  heavy 
loads  they  had  heretofore  been  compelled  to  carry,  and  were  it  not  for  the  treatment  they  expected 
on  their  approaching  the  Indian  towns,  and  the  hardship  of  separation,  their  situation  would  have 
been  tolerable  ;  but  the  horr6r  of  their  minds,  arising  from  the  dreadful  yells  of  the  Indians  as 
they  approached  the  hamlets,  is  easier  conceived  than  described — for  they  were  no  strangers  to 
the  customary  cruelty  exercised  upon  the  captives  on  entering  their  towns.  The  Indians — men, 
women,  and  children — collect  together,*  bringing  clubs  and  stones  in  order  to  beat  them,  which 
they  usually  do  with  great  severity,  by  way  of  rfevenge  for  their  relations  who  have  been  slain. 
This  is  performed  immediately  upon  their  entering  the  village  where  the  warriors  reside,  and 
cannot  be  avoided  :  the  blows,  however  cruel,  must  be  borne  without  complaint.  The  prisoners 
are  sorely  beaten  until  their  enemies  are  weary  with  the  cruel  sport.  Their  sufferings  were  in 
this  case  very  great ;  they  received  several  wounds,  and  two  of  the  women  who  were  on  horse- 
back, were  much  bruised  by  falling  from  their  horses,  which  were  frightened  by  the  Indians. 
Elizabeth,  the  mother,  took  shelter  by  the  side  of  one  of  them,  (a  warrior,)  but  upon  his  observing 
that  she  met  with  some  favor  upon  his  account,  he  sent  her  away  ;  she  then  received  several  vio- 
lent blows,  so  that  she  was  almost  disabled.  The  blood  trickled  from  their  heads  in  a  stream, 
their  hair  being  cropt  close,  and  the  clothes  they  had  on  in  rags,  made  their  situation  truly  pite- 
ous. Whilst  the  Indians  were  inflicting  this  revenge  upon  the  captives,  the  chief  came  and  put 
a  stop  to  any  further  cruelty  by  telling  them  'it  was  sufficient,'  which  they  immediately  at- 
tended to." 

Soon  after  this  a  severer  trial  awaited  them.  They  were  separated  from  each  other.  Some 
were  given  over  to  Indians  to  be  adopted,  others  were  hired  out  by  their  Indian  owners  to  service 
in  white  families,  and  others  were  sent  down  the  lake  to  Montreal.  Among  the  latter  was  the 
old  patriarch  Benjamin  Gilbert.  But  the  old  man,  accustomed  to  the  comforts  of  civilized  life, 
broken  in  body  and  mind  from  such  unexpected  calamities,  sunk  under  the  complication  of  wo 

*  The  warriors  but  seldom  took  part,  except  by  looking  on  and  encouraging  the  demoniac 
sport. 


CARBON  COUNTY.  191 

and  hurdship.  His  remains  repose  at  the  foot  of  an  oak  near  the  old  fort  of  Caur  du  Lac,  on 
the  St.  Lawrence  below  Ogdeiishurg.  Some  of  the  family  met  with  kind  treatment  from  the 
hands  of  British  officers  at  Montreal,  who  were  interested  in  their  story,  and  exerted  themselves 
to  release  them  from  captivity. 

"  Sarah  Gilbert,  the  wife  of  Jesse,  becoming  a  mother,  Elizabeth  left  the  service  she  was  en- 
gaged in — Jesse  having  taken  a  house,  that  she  might  give  her  daughter  every  necessary  attend- 
ance. In  order  to  make  their  situation  as  comfortable  as  possible,  they  took  a  child  to  nurse, 
which  added  a  little  to  their  income.  After  this,  Elizabeth  Gilbert  hired  herself  to  iron  a  day 
for  Adam  Scott.  While  she  was  at  her  work,  a  little  girl  belonging  to  the  house  acquainted 
her  that  there  were  some  who  wanted  to  see  her,  and  upon  entering  the  room,  she  found  six 
of  her  children.  The  joy  and  surprise  she  felt  on  this  occasion,  were  beyond  what  we  shall  at- 
tempt to  describe.  A  messenger  was  sent  to  inform  Jesse  and  his  wiie,  that  Joseph  Gilbert, 
Benjamin  Peart,  Elizabeth  his  wife,  and  their  young  child,  and  Abner  and  Elizabeth  Gilbert  the 
younger,  were  with  their  mother." 

"  Among  the  customs,  or  indeed  common  laws  of  the  Indian  tribes,  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
and  interesting  was  adoption  of  prisoners.  This  right  belonged  more  particularly  to  the  females 
than  to  the  warriors,  and  well  was  it  for  the  prisoners  that  the  election  depended  rather  upon  the 
voice  of  the  mother  than  on  that  of  the  father,  as  innumerable  lives  were  thus  spared  whom 
the  warriors  would  have  immolated.  When  once  adopted,  if  the  captives  assumed  a  cheerful 
aspect,  entered  into  their  modes  of  life,  learned  their  language,  and,  in  brief,  acted  as  if  they 
actually  felt  themselves  adopted,  all  hardship  was  removed  not  incident  to  Indian  modes  of 
life.  But,  if  this  change  of  relation  operated  as  amelioration  of  condition  in  the  life  of  the  prison- 
er, it  rendered  ransom  extremely  difficult  in  all  cases,  and  in  some  instances  precluded  it  al- 
together. These  difficulties  were  exemplified  in  a  striking  manner  in  the  person  of  Elizabeth 
Gilbert  the  younger.  This  girl,  only  12  )'ears  of  age  when  captured,  was  adopted  by  an  Indian 
family,  but  afterwards  permitted  to  reside  in  a  white  family  of  the  name  of  Secord,  by  whom 
she  was  treated  as  a  child  indeed,  and  to  whom  she  became  so  much  attached  as  to  call  Mrs. 
Secord  by  the  endearing  title  of  mamma.  Her  residence,  however,  in  a  white  family,  was  a 
favor  granted  to  the  Secords  by  the  Indian  parents  of  Elizabeth,  who  regarded  and  claimed  her 
as  their  child.  Mr.  Secord  having  business  at  Niagara,  took  Betsey,  as  she  was,  called,  with 
him ;  and  there,  after  long  separation,  she  had  the  happiness  to  meet  with  six  of  her  relations, 
most  of  whom  had  been  already  released  and  were  preparing  to  set  out  for  Montreal,  lingering 
and  yearning  for  those  they  seemed  destined  to  leave  behind  perhaps  forever.  The  sight  of 
their  beloved  little  sister  roused  every  energy  to  effect  her  release,  which  desire  was  generously 
seconded  by  John  Secord  and  Col.  Butler,  who,  soon  after  her  visit  to  Niagara,  sent  for  the  In- 
dian who  claimed  Elizabeth,  and  made  overtures  for  her  ransom.  At  first  he  declared  that  he 
"  would  not  sell  his  own  flesh  and  blood ;"  but  attacked  through  his  interest,  or  in  other  words 
his  necessities,  the  negotiation  succeeded,  and,  as  we  have  already  seen,  her  youngest  child  was 
among  the  treasures  first  restored  to  tlie  mother  at  Montreal." 

Eventually  they  were  all  redeemed  and  collected  at  Montreal  on  the  22d  Aug.  1782,  when  they 
took  leave  of  their  kind  friends  there  and  returned  to  Byberry  after  a  captivity  of  two  years  and 
five  months. 

The  premises  where  stood  the  dwelling  and  improvements  of  the  Gilbert  family,  were  in  1833 
occupied  by  Mr.  Septimus  Hough, — on  the  north  side  of  Mahoning  creek,  on  an  elevated  bank 
about  forty  perches  from  the  main  road  leading  from  Lehighton  and  Weissport  to  Tamaqua,  and 
about  four  miles  from  the  former.  Benjamin  Peart  lived  about  half  a  mile  further  up  the  creek, 
and  about  one  fourth  of  a  mile  from  the  same,  on  the  south  side.  Mr.  Robert  McDaniel  lived  on 
the  place  in  1833. 

Our  limits  will  not  admit  of  copying  the  whole  of  this  interesting  nar- 
rative ;  it  may  be  found  at  length  as  originally  written  by  one  of  the 
family,  in  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  3,  314. 

After  the  peace  of  1783  a  very  few  scattered  cabins  might  be  found 
along  the  secluded  valleys  of  the  Lehigh  and  the  Mahoning,  but  with  this 
exception  the  whole  county  was  a  vast  howling  wilderness. 

About  the  year  1791  an  event  occurred,  in  itself  apparently  trifling,  but 
fraught  with  momentous  results  to  the  future  interest  of  Carbon   county. 

Dr.  T.  C.  James,  who  travelled  in  this  region  in  1804,  thus  describes  it 
in  a  communication  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hist.  Society. 

In  the  course  of  our  pilgrimage  we  reached  the  summit  of  the  Mauch  Chunk  mountain,  the 
present  site  of  the  mine  or  rather  quarry  of  anthracite  coal.  At  that  time  there  were  only  to  be 
seen  three  or  four  small  pits,  which  had  much  the  appearance  of  the  commencement  of  rude 
wells,  into  one  of  which  our  guide  descended  with  great  ease,  and  threw  up  some  pieces  of  coal 


192  CARBON  COUNTY. 

for  our  examination  ;  after  which,  whilst  we  lingered  on  the  spot,  contemplating;  the  wnldness  of 
the  scene,  honest  Philip  Ginter  amused  us  with  the  following  narrative  of  the  original  discovery 
of  this  most  valuable  of  minerals,  now  promising,  from  its  general  diffusion,  so  much  of  wealth 
and  comfort  to  a  great  portion  of  Pennsylvania. 

He  said,  when  he  first  took  up  his  residence  in  that  district  of  coimtry,  he  built  for  himself  a 
rough  cabin  in  the  forest,  and  supported  his  family  by  the  proceeds  of  his  rifle,  being  literally  a 
himter  of  the  back-woods.  The  game  he  shot,  including  bear  and  deer,  he  carried  to  the  nearest 
store,  and  exchanged  for  the  other  necessaries  of  life.  But,  at  the  particular  time  to  which  he 
then  alluded,  he  was  without  a  supply  of  food  for  his  family,  and  after  being  out  all  day  with  his 
gun  in  quest  of  it,  he  was  returning  towards  evening  over  the  Mauch  Chunk  mountain,  entirely 
unsuccessful  and  dispirited,  having  shot  notliing.  A  drizzUng  rain  beginning  to  fall,  and  the 
dusky  night  approaching,  he  bent  his  course  homeward,  considering  himself  as  one  of  the  most 
forsaken  of  hmnan  beings.  As  he  trod  slowly  over  the  ground,  his  foot  stumbled  against  some- 
thing which,  bv  the  stroke,  was  driven  before  him  :  observing  it  to  be  black,  to  distinguish  which 
there  was  just  light  enough  remaining,  he  took  it  up,  and  as  he  had  often  Ustened  to  the  traditions 
of  the  country  of  the  existence  of  coal  in  the  vicinity,  it  occurred  to  him  that  this,  perhaps, 
might  be  a  portion  of  that  "  stone-coaV  of  which  he  had  heard  ;  he  accordingly  carefiJly  took 
it  with  him  to  his  cabin,  and  the  next  day  carried  it  to  Col.  Jacob  Weiss,  residing  at  what  was 
then  known  by  the  name  of  Fort  Allen.  The  colonel,  who  was  alive  to  the  subject,  brought 
the  specimen  with  him  to  Philadelphia,  and  submitted  it  to  the  inspection  of  John  Nicholson 
and  Michael  Hillcgas,  Esqs.,  and  Charles  Cist,  an  intelligent  printer,  who  ascertained  its  nature 
and  qualities,  and  authorized  the  colonel  to  satisfy  Ginter  for  his  discovery,  upon  his  pointing  out 
the  precise  spot  where  he  found  the  coal.  This  was  done  by  acceding  to  Ginter's  proposal  of 
getting  through  the  forms  of  the  patent-office  the  title  for  a  small  tract  of  land  which  he  sup- 
posed had  never  been  taken  up,  comprising  a  mill-seat,  on  which  he  afterwards  built  the  mill 
which  afforded  us  the  lodging  of  the  preceding  night,  and  which  he  afterwards  was  unhappily 
deprived  of  by  the  claim  of  a  prior  survey. 

HUlegas,  Cist,  Weiss,  and  some  others,  immediately  after,  (about  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1792,)  formed  themselves  into  what  was  called  the  "  Lehigh  Coal  Mine  Company,"  but  without 
a  charter  of  incorporation,  and  took  up  about  8  or  10,000  acres  of.  till  then,  unlocated  land,  in- 
cluding the  Mauch  Chunk  mountain,  but  probably  never  worked  the  mine. 

It  remained  in  this  neglected  state,  being  only  used  by  the  Wicksmiths  and  people  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity,  until  somewhere  about  the  year  1806,  when  Wm.  Turnbull,  Esq.,  had  an  ark 
constructed  at  Lausanne,  which  brought  down  two  or  three  hundred  bushels.  This  was  sold 
to  the  manager  of  the  Water-works  for  the  use  of  the  Centre  square  steam-engine.  It  was  there 
tried  as  an  experiment,  but  ultimately  rejected  as  unmanageable,  and  its  character  for  the 
time  being  blasted,  the  fuilher  attempts  at  introducing  it  to  pubUc  notice  in  this  way  seemed 
suspended. 

During  the  last  war,  J.  Cist,  (the  son  of  the  printer,)  Cliarles  Miner,  and  J.  A.  Chapman, 
tempted  by  the  high  price  of  bituminous  coal,  made  an  attempt  to  work  the  mine,  and  probably 
would  have  succeeded,  had  not  the  peace  reduced  the  price  of  the  article  too  low  for  competi- 
tion. 

The  writer  commenced  burning  the  anthracite  coal  in  the  winter  of  1804,  and  has  continued 
its  use  ever  since,  believing,  from  his  own  experience  of  its  utility,  that  it  would  ultimately  be- 
come the  general  fuel  of  this,  as  well  as  some  other  cities. 

Mauch  Chunk,  (pronounced  Mok-chunk,)  the  principal  town  in  Carbon 
county,  and  which  has  recently  been  selected  as  the  seat  of  justice,  is 
situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Lehigh,  at  the  confluence  of  Mauch 
Chunk  creek.  It  is  12  miles  above  the  Lehigh  water  gap,  36  from  East- 
on,  127  by  canal  and  96  by  land  from  Philadelphia.  The  village  occupies 
a  small  area  in  a  narrow  and  romantic  glen  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek, 
and  is  nearly  encircled  by  mountains,  some  of  which  attain  an  elevation 
of  a  thousand  feet.  "  The  face  of  these  mountains,  although  covered 
with  fragments  of  rocks,  and  displaying  in  many  places  huge  beetling 
precipices,  is  clothed  in  summer  with  verdant  trees  and  shrubs,  obscuring 
the  rough  surface  of  the  mountain,  and  forming  a  pleasing  contrast  with 
the  white  buildings  clustered  beneath  its  shade."  There  are  few  spots  in 
Pennsylvania  where  the  sublime  and  the  beautiful  are  displayed  in  more 
pleasing  proximity  and  contrast — few  afford  a  better  opportunity  for  ad- 
miring the  wildness  and  grandeur  of  Nature,  and  the  astonishing  results 
produced  by  Art.     The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  Pokono  moun- 


CARBON  COUNTY. 


193 


Mauch  Chunk. 


1.000  and  1.200. 

The  people  are 
enterprise.  There  are  three 
,  and  two  others  com- 


t'dhi  opposite  to  the  landing.     Mauch  Chunk  mountain  is  on  the  right, 
and  stretches  away  in  the  distance. 

The  number  of  inhabitants  in  this  place  is  between 
The  census  of  1840  gives  2,193  for  the  whole  township, 
industrious,  and  remarkable  for  their 
churches — Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and 
menced  ;  and  (which  indicates  the  intelligence  of  the  citizens)  a  splendid 
edifice  erected  for  schools,  which  will  vie  with  any  in  the  state.  There 
are  three  public  schools  at  the  mines,  and  an  Irish  Presbj'terian  congre- 
gation at  the  summit  mines.  There  is  also  at  Mauch  Chunk  a  large 
foundry,  a  grist-mill,  and  several  manufacturing  establishments  in  the  vi- 
cinity.    Three  excellent  hotels  accommodate  strangers. 

The  principal  business  of  the  place  is  that  connected  with  the  coal 
landing  and  the  mining  operations  in  the  vicinity.  It  would  require  a 
small  volume  to  describe  all  the  curious  and  interesting  objects  to  be 
seen  here.  No  region  will  better  reward  the  visit  of  a  stranger  than  that 
around  Mauch  Chunk. 

The  place  was  first  started  about  the  year  1818,  in  connection  with  the 
operations  of  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company,  the  town  hav- 
ing been  originally  the  property  of  that  company,  and  owing  much  of  its 
vigorous  growth  and  orderly  character  to  the  control  exercised  over  it  by 
the  intelligent  managers. 

The  following  history  of  that  company  and  its  operations  is  derived 
principally  from  a  communication  by  Erskine  Hazard,  Esq.,  to  the  His- 
torical Society,  and  from  a  pamphlet  published  by  the  company  in  1840  : 

The  coal  on  the  Lehigh  was  accidentally  discovered  in  the  year  1791  by  a  hunter,  who  ob- 
served  it  adhering  to  the  roots  of  a  tree  wliich  had  been  blown  down. 

In  1792  a  company  was  formed,  called  the  Lehigh  Coal  Mine  Company,  who  took  up  a  large 
body  of  land  contiguous  to  that  on  which  the  coal  had  been  found.  They  opened  the  mine  where 
it  is  at  present  worked,  made  a  very  rough  road  from  the  river  to  the  mine,  and  attempted  to  bring 
the  coal  in  arks  to  the  city,  in  wliich  they  but  partially  succeeded  in  consequence  of  the  difficul- 
ties of  the  navigation.  A  small  quantity  of  coal,  however,  reached  the  city ;  but  the  want  of 
knpwledge  of  the  proper  fixtures  for  ita  use,  together  with  the  difficulties  of  the  navigation,  caused 

25 


194  CARBON  COUNTY. 

the  company  to  abandon  their  undertaking.  Some  of  the  coal,  it  is  said,  was  tried  under  the 
boiler  of  the  engine  at  the  Centre  square,  but  only  served  to  put  the  fire  out,  and  the  remainder 
was  broken  up  and  spread  on  the  walks  in  place  of  gravel  ! 

The  legislature  were  early  aware  of  the  importance  of  the  navigation  of  the  Lehigh,  and  in 
1771  passed  a  law  for  its  improvement.  Subsequent  laws  for  the  same  object  were  enacted  in 
1791,  1794,  1798,  1810,  1814,  and  1816.  A  company  was  formed  under  one  of  them,  which  ex- 
pended  upwards  of  $30,000  in  clearing  out  channels ;  one  of  which  they  attempted  to  make 
through  the  ledges  of  slate  which  extend  across  the  river,  about  seven  miles  above  Allentown  ; 
but  they  found  the  slate  too  hard  to  pick,  and  too  shelly  to  blow  ;  and  at  length  considered  it  an 
insuperable  obstacle  to  the  completion  of  the  work,  and  relinquished  it. 

The  Coal  Mine  Company  in  the  meanwhile,  anxious  to  have  their  property  brought  into  notice, 
gave  leases  of  their  mines  to  ditferent  individuals  in  succession,  for  periods  of  21,  14,  and  10 
years,  adding  to  the  last  the  privik'ge  of  taking  timber  from  their  lands  for  the  purpose  of  floating 
the  coal  to  market.  Messrs.  Cist,  Miner,  and  Robinson,  who  had  the  last  lease,  started  several 
arks,  only  three  of  which  reached  the  city,  and  they  abandoned  their  business  at  the  close  of  the 
war,  in  1815. 

In  1812,  Messrs.  White  &  Hazard,  who  were  then  manufacturing  wire  at  the  falls  of  Schuyl- 
kill, induced  a  number  of  individuals  to  associate  and  apply  to  the  legislature  for  a  law  for  the 
improvement  of  the  river  Schuylkill.  The  coal  which  was  said  to  be  on  the  head  waters  of  that 
river,  was  held  up  as  an  inducement  to  the  legislature  to  make  the  grant,  when  the  senator  from 
Schuylkill  county  asserted  that  there  was  no  coal  there — that  there  was  a  kind  of  "black  stone" 
that  was  "  called"  coal,  but  that  it  would  not  burn ! 

During  the  war,  Virginia  coal  became  very  scarce :  and  Messrs.  White  &  Hazard  having  been 
told  by  Mr.  Joshua  Malin,  that  he  had  succeeded  in  making  use  of  Lehigh  coal  in  his  rolling, 
mill,  procured  a  cart-load  of  it,  which  cost  them  $1  per  bushel.  This  quantity  was  entirely 
wasted  without  getting  up  the  requisite  heat.  Another  cart-load  was  however  obtained,  and  a, 
whole  night  spent  in  endeavoring  to  make  a  fire  in  the  furnace,  when  the  hands  shut  the  furnace 
door  and  left  the  mill  in  despair.  Fortunately  one  of  them  left  his  jacket  in  the  mill,  and  return., 
ing  for  it  in  about  half  an  horn",  noticed  that  the  door  was  red  hot,  and  upon  opening  it,  was  sur- 
prised at  finding  the  whole  furnace  at  a  glowing  white  heat.  The  other  hands  were  summoned, 
and  four  separate  parcels  of  iron  were  heated  and  rolled  by  the  same  fire,  before  it  required  re- 
newing. The  furnace  was  then  replenished,  and  as  letting  it  alone  had  succeeded  so  well,  it 
was  concluded  to  try  it  again,  and  the  experiment  was  repeated  with  the  same  result. 

In  July,  1818,  the  Lehigh  Navigation  Company,  and  in  Oct.  the  Lehigh  Coal  Company,  were 
formed,  which  together  were  the  foundation  of  the  present  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company,  as 
will  appear  by  the  preamble  to  their  charter,  passed  in  1822.  The  improvement  of  the  Lehigh 
was  commenced  in  Aug.  1818.  In  1820,  only  two  years  from  the  commencement,  coal  was  sent 
to  Philadelphia,  by  an  artificial  navigation,  and  sold  at  ^8  40  per  ton,  delivered :  365  tons  com- 
pletely stocked  the  market. 

In  1821  and  1822,  the  quantities  were  so  much  increased,  that  the  public  became  secure  of  a 
supply,  and  its  own  good  qualities,  together  with  its  reasonable  price,  gave  it  an  extensive  and 
rapidly  increasing  demand.  At  this  period,  anthracite  coal  may  be  said  to  be  permanently  in- 
troduced into  use.  In  1824,  the  Lehigh  Company  reduced  the  price  of  coal  to  !^7.  In  1825, 
coal  first  came  to  Philadelphia  by  the  improved  navigation  of  the  Schuylkill — the  quantity  was 
5,378  tons.  In  1826,  16,265  tons  of  coal  were  transported  on  the  Schuylkill,  and  31,280  tons  on 
the  Lehigh.  And  now  anthracite  coal  promises  to  become  the  largest  and  most  profitable  staple 
of  Pennsylvania. 

Nature  did  not  furnish  enough  water,  by  the  regular  flow  of  the  river,  to  keep  the  channels  at 
the  proper  depth,  owing  to  the  very  great  fall  in  the  river,  and  the  consequent  rapidity  of  its  mo. 
tion.  It  became  necessary  to  accumulate  water  by  artificial  means,  and  let  it  ofl'  at  stated  pe- 
riods, and  let  the  boats  pass  down  with  the  long  wave  tlms  formed,  which  filled  uj)  the  channels 
This  was  effected  by  constructing  dams  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mauch  Chunk,  in  which  were 
placed  sluice-gates  of  a  peculiar  construction,  invented  for  the  purpose  by  Josiah  White,  (one  of 
the  managers,)  by  means  of  which  the  water  could  be  retained  in  the  pool  above,  until  required 
for  use.  When  the  dam  became  full,  and  the  water  had  run  over  it  long  enough  for  the  river  be- 
low the  dam  to  acquire  tlie  depth  of  the  ordinary  flow  of  the  river,  the  sluice-gates  were  let  down, 
and  the  boats,  which  were  lying  in  the  pools  above,  passed  down  with  the  artificial  flood.  About 
12  of  these  dams  and  sluices  were  made  in  1819. 

The  boats  used  on  this  descending  navigation  consisted  of  square  boxes  or  arks,  from  16  to  18 
feet  wide,  and  20  to  25  feet  long.  At  first,  two  of  these  were  joined  together  by  hinges,  to  allow 
them  to  bend  up  and  down  in  passing  the  dams  and  sluices  ;  and  as  the  men  became  accustomed 
to  the  work,  and  the  channels  were  straightened  and  improved  as  experience  dictated,  the  num- 
ber of  sections  in  each  boat  was  increased,  till  at  last  their  whole  length  reached  180  feet.  They 
were  steered  with  long  oars,  like  a  raft.  Machinery  was  devised  for  jointing  and  putting  to- 
gether Ihe  planks  of  which  these  boats  were  nxade,  and  the  hands  became  so  expert  that  five  men 
would  put  one  of  the  sections  tPgether  and  launch  it  in  45  minqtes.     Boats  of  this  description 


CARBON  COUNTY.  I95 

were  used  on  the  Lehigh  till  the  end  of  the  year  1831,  when  the  Delaware  division  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania canal  was  partially  finished.  In  the  last  year  40,966  tons  were  sent  down,  which  re- 
quired so  many  boats  to  be  built,  that,  if  they  had  all  been  joined  in  one  length,  they  would  have 
extended  more  than  13  miles.  These  boats  made  but  one  trip,  and  were  then  broken  up  in  the 
city,  and  the  planks  sold  for  lumber,  the  spikes,  hinges,  and  other  iron  work,  being  returned  to 
Mauch  Chunk  by  land,  a  distance  of  80  miles. 

The  descending  navigation  by  artificial  freshets  on  the  Lehigh  is  the  first  on  record  which  was 
used  as  a  permanent  thing  ;  though  it  is  stated  that  in  the  expedition  in  1779,  under  Gen.  Sulli- 
van, Gen.  James  Clinton  successfully  made  use  of  the  expedient  to  extricate  his  division  of  the 
army  from  some  difficulty  on  the  east  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  by  erecting  a  temporary  dam 
across  the  outlet  of  Otsego  lake,  which  accumulated  water  enough  to  float  them,  when  let  off, 
and  carry  them  down  the  river. 

The  celebrated  Summit  mines,  which  have  furnished  nearly  all  the 
coal  of  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company  for  many  years,  are 
situated  nine  miles  west  of  Mauch  Chunk,  on  the  summit  of  the 
Mauch  Chunk  mountain.  The  coal  is  brought  to  the  landing  by  a  rail- 
road which  was  commenced  in  Jan.  1827,  the  materials,  except  the  iron, 
(which  was  in  Philadelphia,)  being  at  that  time  growing  in  the  forest, 
and  was  completed  and  in  operation  within  three  months  from  its  com- 
mencement !  Most  of  the  route,  however,  had  been  previously  graded  for 
a  turnpike.  This  was  the  first  railroad  in  the  United  States,  except  that 
at  Quincy.  Every  thing  about  this  road — the  mine — the  descent — the 
scenery— -the  chute  at  the  landing — is  well  worthy  the  attention  of  a  stran- 
ger. The  road  descends  from  the  mine  to  the  top  of  the  chute  at  the  rate 
of  100  feet  per  mile,  and  the  descent  is  accomplished,  by  means  of  gravi- 
ty, usually  in  about  half  an  hour,  the  empty  coal  wagons  being  returned 
to  the  mines  by  mules,  which  ride  down  with  the  coal.  This  novel  ar- 
rangement was  made  at  the  suggestion  of  Mr.  Josiah  White,  and  enables 
the  mules  to  make  two  and  a  half  trips  to  the  summit  and  back,  thus 
travelling  about  40  miles  each  day.  The  mules  cut  a  most  grotesque 
figure,  standing,  three  or  four  together,  in  their  cars,  with  their  feeding 
troughs  before  them,  apparently  surveying  with  delight  the  scenery  of 
the  mountain  ;  and  although  they  preserve  the  most  profound  gravity,  it 
is  utterly  impossible  for  the  spectator  to  maintain  his.  It  is  said  that  the 
mules  having  once  experienced  the  comfort  of  riding  down,  regard  it  as 
a  right,  and  neither  mild  nor  severe  measures  will  induce  them  to  descend 
in  any  other  way.  The  wagons,  both  of  coal  and  mules,  run  down  in 
gangs  of  16  each,  under  the  charge  of  one  brakeman.  It  creates  thril- 
ling impressions  upon  the  traveller,  to  stand  near  the  road,  and  first  to 
hear  something  thundering  and  rattling  through  the  forest,  and  then  to  see 
the  dark  procession  suddenly  turn  some  point  in  the  mountain  and  dash 
past  with  irresistible  energy  towards  its  destination.  When  they  arrive 
at  the  head  of  the  inclined  plane  at  Lausanne,  each  car  is  detached  and 
shot  down  the  plane  by  itself,  its  weight  drawing  up  an  empty  car.  A 
rope  round  a  drum  at  the  top  regulates  the  motion  ;  and  other  contri- 
vances below  direct  the  cars  into  the  proper  track.  A  strong  barrier  of 
logs  in  the  form  of  a  blockhouse  is  placed  across  the  plane  to  arrest  any 
car  that  might  leave  the  track.  About  700  tons  are  mined,  sent  down  to 
the  landing,  screened,  and  shipped  in  one  day. 

The  Summit  mine  lies  near  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  great  south- 
ern or  Pottsville  coal  basin,  which  extends  from  this  point  nearly  to  the 
Susquehanna  in  Dauphin  co.,  where  it  is  divided  into  two  prongs.  There 
is  evety  reason  to  belive  that  this  basin  has  received  its  peculiar  shape 


196  CARBON  COUNTY. 

h}  the  upheaving  of  the  vast  ridges  of  Sharp  mountain  on  the  south,  and 
Broad  mountain  on  the  north,  and  the  contemporaneous  or  subsequent  de- 
nudation of  the  tops  of  these  mountains  by  the  action  of  a  dehige.  There 
are  also  several  minor  ridges,  known  among  geologists  as  anticlinal 
ridges,  crossing  the  basin  in  an  oblique  direction,  which  imparted  to  its 
strata  those  peculiar  contortions  exposed  at  the  Summit  mines  and 
other  openings.  But  the  limits  of  this  work  will  not  admit  of  extended 
geological  descriptions.  Professor  Silliman,  who  visited  these  mines  in 
1830,  says — 

This  j^reat  rxcavation  is  at  the  temiination,  and  nearly  on  the  fiummit  of  the  Mauch  Chunk 
mountain.  Nothinff  can  be  more  obvious  and  int<'l)i<rible  than  this  mine.  They  have  removed 
the  soil  anil  upper  surface  of  loose  materials,  and  come  directly  down  upon  the  coal  or  upon  the 
rocks  which  cover  it.  The  g-eologjical  structure  is  extremely  simple.  As  far  as  tve  saw,  the  up- 
per rock  is  a  sandstone,  or  a  fragmentary  agtrregato,  of  which  the  parts  are  more  or  less  coarse  or 
fine  in  difTcrent  situations.  In  this  region  there  is  much  puddingstone  and  conglomerate,  and 
much  that  would  probai)ly  be  called  graywacke,  by  most  geologists.  In  the  mechanical  aggre- 
gates, which  abound  so  much  in  this  region,  the  parts  are  of  every  size,  from  that  of  large  peb. 
bles  to  that  of  Band.  Tlie  pebbles  are  chiefly  quartz,  and  even  in  the  firmest  rocks  they  are  usu- 
ally roimded,  and  exhibit  every  appearance  of  liaving  been  worn  by  attrition.  The  cement  ap- 
pears to  be  a  silicious  substance,  and  the  masses  are  frequently  possessed  of  great  firmness.  Be- 
ncatli  tliis  rock,  there  is  usually  some  variety  of  argillaceous  slate,  which  commonly,  although  not 
universally,  forms  the  roof  of  the  coal  :  sometimes  the  sandstone  is  directly  in  contact  with  the 
coal,  the  slate  being  omitted ;  the  slate  also  forms  the  floor. 

The  mine  at  Mauch  Chunk  occupies  an  area  of  more  than  eight  acres,  and  the  excavation  is 
in  platforms  or  escarpments,  of  which  there  are  in  most  places  two  or  three.  The  coal  is  fairly 
laid  open  to  view,  and  lies  in  stupendous  masses,  which  are  worked,  under  the  open  air,  exactly 
as  in  a  stone  quarry.  The  excavation  being  in  an  angular  area,  and  entered  at  different  points- 
by  roads  cut  through  the  coal,  in  some  places  quite  down  to  the  lowest  level  ;  it  has  much  the 
appearance  of  a  vast  fort,  of  which  the  central  area  is  the  parade-ground,  and  the  upper  escarp, 
ment  is  the  platform  for  the  cannon.  The  greatest  ascertained  thickness  of  the  coal  is  stated 
at  about  54  feet ;  in  one  place  it  is  supposed  to  be  100  feet  thick ;  but  that  which  is  fully  in  view 
is  generally  from  12  to  20  or  25,  and  even  sometimes  35  feet.  Several  banks  of  these  dimensions 
are  exposed,  interrupted  only  by  thin  scams  of  slate  running  parallel  with  the  strata.  The  lat- 
ter are  inclined  generally  at  angles  from  5  to  15  degrees,  and  they  follow,  with  very  great  regu- 
larity, the  external  form  of  the  mountain.  In  some  places  they  arc  saddle,  or  mantle-shaped  ;  in 
some  positions  they  and  the  attendant  strata  are  wonderfully  contorted,  twisted,  and  broken,  and 
in  one  place,  both  arc  in  a  vertical  position,  while  at  a  little  distance  they  return  to  the  genera! 
arrangement.  It  is  impossible  to  avoid  the  impression  that  some  great  force  has  disturbed  the 
original  arrangement,  and  either  elevated  or  depressed  some  of  the  strata. 

The  various  entrances  to  the  mine  are  numbered.  At  No.  3  there  is  a  perpendicular  scctioTi 
through  all  the  strata  down  to  tlje  floor  of  the  coal,  and  the  graywacke,  the  slate  and  the  coaB, 
are  all  raised  on  edge ;  the  strata  are  in  some  places  vertical,  or  curved,  or  waving,  and  they  are 
broken  in  two  at  the  upper  part,  .and  bent  in  o])positc  directions. 

Has  sulitrrrancan  lire  produced  these  extraordinary  dislocations?  It  would  seem  to  favor  this- 
view,  that  the  graywacke  has,  in  some  places  contiguous  to  the  coal,  the  appearance  of  having 
been  baked ;  it  appears  indurated ;  it  is  harsh  and  dry,  and  it  is  inflated  with  vesicles,  as  if  gas, 
produced  and  rarefied  by  heat,  was  struggling  to  escape.  The  appearance  is,  in  these  respects, 
very  similar  to  that  which  was  described  in  Vol.  XVII.  p.  ll'J,  of  this  Journal,  [af  Science]  as 
exhibited  in  connection  with  the  trap  rocks  near  Hartford,  Connecticut,  cslthough  it  is  less  striking 

Since  the  visit  of  Prof  Silliman  the  mine  has  been  much  enlarged  by 
the  additional  lal)ors  of  twelve  years,  but  its  general  appearance  is  near- 
ly the  same.  Tlie  annexed  view  shows  an  immense  mass,  or  sort  of 
island,  in  the  mine,  produced  by  the  successive  abstractions  from  its  cir- 
cumference. Above  the  black  strata  of  coal  are  seen  the  thinner  seams 
of  slate  ;  and  above  that  the  thick  beds  of  sandstone,  and  its  superincum- 
bent soil,  with  the  ancient  pines  of  the  forest  rooted  in  it.  When  this 
sketch  was  taken  in  1842,  the  workmen  were  undermining  the  coal  on  the 
further  side,  intending  to  let  the  sandstone  tumble  over  into  the  cavity  be- 
hind it,  and  leave  the  coal  stripped  for  quarrying.     This  process,  however 


CARBON  COUNTY 


197 


Part  of  Summit  Coal  Mine. 

can  only  be  resorted  to  when  there  is  some  old  excavation  to  receive  the 
useless  sandstone.  From  nearly  all  the  remainder  of  this  vast  quarry, 
these  immense  masses  of  sandstone,  clay  and  rubbish,  have  actually  been 
taken  away  by  the  cart-load  on  temporary  railroads  from  the  mine  to  the 
brow  of  the  hill.  Here  the  rubbish  has  been  deposited  by  successive 
loads,  until  nearly  a  hundred  artificial  hills  have  been  made,  radiating  in 
all  directions  from  the  centre  of  the  mine.  These  hills  overtop  the  highest 
trees  of  the  valley  below,  and  have  buried  many  of  them  alive.  Annex- 
ed is  a  sketch  of  several  of  them.  On  the  right  is  seen  Mine  hill,  stretch- 
ing away  towards  Pottsville. 


Curious  Artificial  Hills. 

So  much  coal  has  been  removed  from  the  Summit  mines,  and  the  pro- 
cess of  stripping  is  becoming  so  expensive,  that  the  company,  while  they 
do  not  abandon  the  system  of  quarrying,  have  opened  their  mines  at 
Room  run  on  the  Nesquihoning,  l)y  means  of  tunnelling  and  drifting,  and 


198  CARBON  COUNTY. 

are  about  makino;  a  tunnel  into  the  Mauch  Chunk  mountain.  The  Le- 
high Coal  and  Navigation  Company,  frequently  called  by  the  people 
along  the  Lehigh  the  "  jNlauch  Chunk  Company,"  own  the  following 
property : 

1.  The  eastern  end  of  the  first  coal  rejxion,  with  tlie  improvements  tiiereoii,  capable  of  supply- 
insj  coal  of  the  best  quality  at  the  rate  of  a  million  of  tons  annually  for  u  century. 

'2.  The  water  power  of  the  Lehiijh,  sutHcicnt  to  drive  200  furnaces  for  snieltinjj  ore;  which 
would  recjuire,  annually,  to  keep  them  in  operation,  1,000,000  tons  of  coal,  1,500,000  tons  of  ore, 
and  500.000  tons  of  limestone. 

3.  The  strips  of  land  along  the  navigation,  in  most  cases,  which  will  be  required  to  use  tlie 
Water  power  upon. 

4.  The  land  in  all  the  leading  places  along  their  w^orks  necessary  for  town  plots  as  places  of 
business,  as  South  Eastou,  Mauch  Chunk,  White  Haven,  and  Nesquihoning. 

5.  The  slaekwatcr  navigation  (12  miles)  and  descending  navigation  {\2  miles)  of  the  Lehigh. 
The  former  calculated  for  boats  of  120  to  150  ton?,  and  capable  of  passing  more  than  "J. 500. 000 
tons  annually,  connecting  with  the  railroad  to  Wilkesbarre.  The  descending  navigation  pene- 
trating into  the  immense  forests  of  white  pmc  and  otlier  lumber. 

6.  Tlie  railroad  of  2{)  miles  couneeting  the  slackwater  navigation  of  the  Lehigh  witli  the 
Pennsylvania  canal,  along  the  north  braneli  of  the  Susquehanna.  Fifteen  miles  of  this  road  arc 
now  in  use,  and  the  rrmaining  five  miles  will  be  passable  in  a  few  months,  and  capable  of  trans- 
porting more  than  500,000  tons  a  year. 

Beaver  Meadow  is  a  pleasant  village  of  framed  white  houses,  on  the 
Mauch  Chunk  and  Berwick  turnpike.  12  miles  from  the  former  place.  It 
contains  the  ollice  and  stores  of  the  Beaver  Meadow  Co.,  one  or  more 
churches,  two  or  three  taverns,  Sec.  Near  the  village  are  several  small 
hamlets  occupied  by  the  miners,  most  of  whom  are  Welsh.  The  Beaver 
Meadow  coal  mines  are  about  a  mile  and  a  half  west  of  the  village. 
The  Statibrd  Co.  have  a  mine  a  little  nearer  the  village. 

The  Beaver  JNIeadow  railroad  commences  at  the  mines,  passes  near  the 
village,  and  thence  down  the  valleys  of  Beaver  Meadow  and  Quakake 
creeks  to  the  Lehigh,  and  down  that  river  to  the  landing  on  the  Mauch 
Chunk  basin,  opposite  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Co.'s  landing. 
The  railroad  was  intended  to  be  continued  to  Easton,  and  was  actually- 
constructed  as  far  as  Parryville.  crossing  the  river  on  a  fine  bridge  beloW 
Mauch  Chunk.  But  the  memorable  tlood  of  Jan.  1841,  swept  away  the 
bridge,  the  culvert  at  INlahoning,  and  tore  up  the  road  in  many  places. 
The  company  has  not  since  repaired  the  road  below  Mauch  Chunk. 
Steam  locomotives  are  used  on  the  road.  A  railroad  was  commenced 
and  partly  completed  up  the  Quakake  valley,  intended  to  connect  with 
the  Susquehanna  at  Catawissa ;  but  for  want  of  funds  it  has  never  been 
finished,  and  the  design  for  the  ])resent  appears  to  be  abandoned.  Prof. 
Silliman  has  the  following  remarks  in  relation  to  this  mine : — 

This  mine  was  opened  in  1813,  and  as  the  title  was  contested,  Mr.  Beach  of  Salem,  on  the 
Susquehanna,  who  claimed  it,  could  riot  give  a  clear  title  till  last  winter,  when  he  gained  the 
suit,  and  sold  550  acres  to  .Judge  Harnes  of  Philadelphia.  A  company  is  about  to  be 
formed  to  carry  on  the  business  of  the  mine.  A  railroad  is  in  contemplation  either  to  the 
Schuylkill  or  to  the  Lehigh.  If  to  the  latter,  it  is  said  that  it  will  be  constructed  down  Beaver  cr. 
to  the  Lehigh,  and  down  the  stream  to  Mauch  Chunk;  the  whole  length  to  be  IS  miles — 11  to 
the  Lehigh  and  7  down  that  stream.  Active  exertions  arc  now  making  in  Philadelphia  to  ac- 
complish the  object  of  working  this  mine,  and  conveying  its  eoal  to  market.  It  is  well  worthy 
of  the  ctiort.  The  coal  is  universally  regarded  as  being  of  the  best  (juality.  All  jiersons  whom 
we  heard  speak  of  it  agreed  in  that  opinion.  The  appearance  of  the  eoal  corresponds  with  that 
impression,  and  its  burning  too.  as  far  as  we  could  judge  by  limited  opportunities  of  observation. 
The  mine  is  in  the  side  of  a  hill ;  there  is  no  roof,  or  only  a  very  thin  one.  It  is  worked  open  to  the 
day,  like  a  quarry.  It  is  already  fairly  disclosed,  and  there  is  no  apparent  impediment  to  ob- 
taining any  quantity  of  the  coalthat  may  be  desired.  The  situation  of  the  mine  is  not,  however, 
much  elevated  above  the  general  surface  of  the  country  in   its  vicinity ;  but  there  is  descent 


CARBON  COUNTY.  I99 

enough,  as  we  were  assured,  to  carry  off  the  water.     Smiths,  it  is  said,  come  a  fjreat  distance  to 
obtain  the  coal  of  this  mine,  because  it  is  so  free  from  sulphur,  and  in  every  respect  so  good. 

The  mines  at  Beaver  Meadow  are  now,  we  believe,  worked  by  means 
of  drifts. 

Hazelton  is  another  smart  village,  4  miles  northwest  of  Beaver  Meadow, 
on  the  turnpike,  which  has  grown  up  in  connection  with  the  Hazelton 
Co.'s  mine,  about  half  a  iTiile  west  of  the  village,  A  railroad  takes  the 
produce  of  these  mines,  and  that  of  the  Sugar  Loaf  and  Laurel  Hill 
mines,  also  near  the  village,  to  the  Beaver  Meadow  railroad. 

Lausannk  is  a  small  village  above  the  coal  landing,  one  mile  from 
Mauch  Chunk,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Nesquihoning,  There  is  also  the  vil- 
lage of  NEsuunioNiNG,  at  the  mines  of  that  name,  4  miles  above  Lausanne, 
on  the  creek. 

LowRVTowN  is  an  ancient  lumbering  village,  just  above  the  mouth  of 
Laurel  run ;  and  Rockport  has  more  recently  been  laid  out,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  run. 

Taylor's  Retreat  is  at  the  mouth  of  Green  Mountain  run. 

Penn  Haven  is  a  village  of  modern  growth,  at  the  mouth  of  Quakake 
creek. 

Cliffton  is  about  3  miles  northwest  of  Rockport.  There  is  also  quite 
a  village  at  the  Summit  mine,  occupied  principally  by  the  miners. 

Lehighton  is  pleasantly  situated  on  elevated  ground  overlooking  the 
Lehigh,  on  the  right  bank  of  that  river,  about  3  miles  below  Mauch 
Chunk.  The  Beaver  Meadow  railroad  was  located  through  this  place. 
The  history  of  Gnadenhutten  has  been  given  above. 

Weissport  occupies  a  broad  flat  opposite  Lehighton — once  the  site  of 
Fort  Allen  and  New  Gnadenhutten.  It  is  regularly  laid  out,  and  has  in- 
creased since  the  completion  of  the  Lehigh  canal.  A  fine  large  German 
Reformed  and  Lutheran  church  adorns  the  village.  Col.  Jacob  Weiss, 
from  whom  the  place  takes  it  name,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in 
this  region.  He  died  in  about  the  year  1840.  His  aged  widow  is  still 
living,  (in  1842.)  The  following  facts  w^ere  obtained  from  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Webster,  of  Mauch  Chunk,  who  noted  them  down  from  conversation  with 
the  aged  Mrs.  Weiss : — 

On  the  night  of  the  6th  Oct.  1786,  between  10  and  ^  o'clock,  they  were  awakened  by  a  boy 
from  the  farm-house  crying  under  the  windows,  "we  are  surrounded  !"  Mrs.  Weiss  thought,  of 
course,  it  was  by  Indians,  and  shrieked  out  in  expectation  of  being  massacred  or  burned  alive, 
or  taken  captive ;  but  her  husband  endeavored  to  calm  her  fears,  and  lifting  the  window  beheld, 
to  his  dismay,  the  whole  flat  overflowed  witli  water.  The  whole  family  were  soon  aroused — the 
waters  were  wildly  rushing  around  ;  and  what  increased  their  alarm  was,  there  liad  been  no  heavy 
rain.  Mrs.  W.  determined  to  stay  in  the  house ;  but  her  husband  told  her  it  was  not  safe,  and 
that  if  she  staid  it  would  be  alone.  They  drove  the  sheep  into  the  kitchen,  and  put  them  up  in 
the  loft ;  the  cattle  were  on  the  hills.  Old  Mrs.  Robinson  and  the  children  were  put  in  a  wagon 
and  carried  to  the  high  ground ;  and  Mrs.  Weiss,  at  about  2  in  the  morning,  mounted  behind 
her  husband  to  go  on  horseback.  But  the  ground  was  .so  soaked  that  the  horse  sunk  up  to  his 
flanks,  and  could  not  disengage  himself.  Men  soon  came  and  brought  an  armchair,  and  carried 
her  safely  to  the  hill.  There  was  no  rain,  but  it  was  very  dark.  Besides  their  dwelling-house 
and  the  farm-house,  there  was  only  one  small  house  near  the  river,  where  the  Lehighton  bridge 
now  stands.  It  was  swept  away  with  the  owner,  named  Sippy,  and  his  wife  on  it ;  each  holding 
a  child  in  their  anns.  The  house  striking  a  tree,  the  parents  caught  by  the  limbs  and  were  saved; 
but  in  the  act  both  the  children  fell  off  and  were  lost.  The  most  remarkable  fact  is,  that  by  8 
o'clock  in  the  morning  the  waters  had  subsided  from  the  flat ;  but  the  river  was  high,  covered 
with  boards,  trees,  and  the  wreck  of  a  saw-mill  from  above  Lausanne  landing.  This  singular 
flood  was  accounted  for  by  the  supposition  that  a  cloud  or  water-spout  bad  suddenly  burst  in  the 
mountains. 


200  CENTRE  COUNTY. 

Within  the  enclosure  around  Col.  Weiss's  house  is  the  site  of  Fort  Allen.  The  well  du^  by 
Franklin's  direction  is  still  in  use.  In  digging  a  post-hole,  some  of  the  family  found  the  bell 
of  the  old  Moravian  chapel. 

Parryville  is  a  small  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lehigh,  at  the 
mouth  of  Big  or.,  about  6  miles  below  Mauch  Chunk.  There  is  also  an- 
other small  village  called  The  Gap,  at  the  mouth  of  Aquanshicola  cr.,  at 
the  Lehigh  water-gap.  Opposite  Parryville  was  the  basin  and  intended 
depot  of  the  Beaver  Meadow  railroad,  which  was  swept  away  by  the 
flood  of  1841. 


CENTRE  COUNTY. 

Centre  county  derives  its  name  from  its  peculiar  geographical  position, 
exactly  in  the  centre  of  the  state.  It  was  formed  from  parts  of  Lycoming, 
Northumberland,  Mifflin,  and  Huntington  counties,  by  the  act  of  13th 
Feb.,  1800.  The  county  seat  was  at  the  same  time  fixed  dt  Bellefonte. 
It  has  since  been  deprived  of  three  townships,  by  the  formation  of  Clinton 
CO.  Area,  about  1,060  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1800,  2,70.5;  in  1810, 
10,681  ;  in  1820,  13,706  ;  in  1830,  18,879;  in  1840,  20,492.  Centre  co.  is 
composed  of  a  series  of  rugged  mountain  ranges,  and  luxuriant  limestone 
valleys,  alternating  with  each  other,  and  traversing  the  county  from  south- 
west to  northeast.  The  mountains  are  Tusseys  and  Path  Valley  moun- 
tain, on  the  southeastern  boundary  ;  thence,  proceeding  northwestwardly, 
are  encountered  successivel}^  Brush,  Nittany,  Bald  Eagle,  and  the  great 
Allegheny  mountain,  beyond  which  is  a  tract  of  very  wild,  broken  "high- 
lands," composing  the  western  declivity  of  that  mountain.  The  valleys 
are  Penn's,  Brush,  and  Nittany,  which  are  merged  into  one  at  the  south- 
western end  of  the  co.,  and  the  long  narrow  valley  of  Bald  Eagle  cr., 
which  is  walled  in  between  the  Bald  Eagle  and  Allegheny  mountains. 
Nittany,  the  great  central  valley  in  which  Bellefonte  is  situated,  abounds 
in  crystal  streams,  fed  from  the  mountain,  sinking  under  the  limestone 
strata  at  its  northern  base,  and  gushing  out  in  copious  springs  along  Lo- 
gan's and  Spring  branches  of  Bald  Eagle  cr.  It  is  from  one  of  these 
beautiful  springs  that  Bellefonte  takes  its  name.  The  principal  streams 
are  Penh's  cr..  Bald  Eagle  cr.,  Spring  branch,  and  Fishing  cr..  Beach  cr., 
Moshannon  cr.,  which  flows  along  the  northwestern  boundary,  and  Half- 
moon,  and  Beaver  Dam  cr.  The  country  is  richly  supplied  with  iron  oie 
of  the  finest  quality,  and  all  the  materials  for  its  manufacture.  This 
branch  of  industry  has  been  extensively  pursued.  Bituminous  coal-beds, 
of  fine  quality,  are  found  near  Phillipsburg,  northwest  of  the  Alleghen}'' 
mountain.  Of  wheat,  large  quantities  are  exported ;  other  agricultural 
produce  finds  the  best  market  among  the  manufacturers  in  the  co.  The 
population  is  composed  chiefly  of  Germans  and  Irish,  and  their  descend- 
ants. The  Germans  prevail  most  along  the  limestone  districts,  particu- 
larly in  Penn's  valley,  where  there  are  several  German  towns.  A  singular 
practice  in  the  management  of  the  family  estate  is  said  to  prevail  among 
many  of  the  German  farmers  in  this  county.  The  patriarch  labors  pa- 
tiently until  his  eldest  son  is  of  age  ;  he  then  purchases  for  him  a  farm 


CENTRE  COUNTY.  g^j 

adjoining  his  own,  and  they  labor  on  together,  with  a  comn>on  purse  ; 
never  keeping  any  separate  accounts  until  another  son  is  of  age  and 
provided  for,  and  taken  into  the  partnership  in  like  manner.  If  a  daughter 
is  married,  she  is  portioned  from  the  comn^on  purse  ;  and  thus  they  con- 
tinue from  generation  to  generation.  This  fact  was  communicated  by  a 
distinguished  jurist  of  the  co. 

The  following  list  of  iron  works  iu  Centre  co.  was  ftirnished  in  1837, 
for  Harris's  Pittsburg  Directory,  by  a  distinguished  gentleman,  formerly 
a  resident  of  Centre  co.  It  is  sufficiently  correct  for  1842,  with  the  ex- 
ception that  some  of  the  works  have  changed  owners,  and  several  have 
suspended  operations  on  account  of  the  hard  times. 

On  Bald  Eagle  creek  :  If  annah  furnace,  owned  by  George  McCuIlocIi   and  Lyon,  Shorb  &. 
Co. ;  Martha   furnace,  owne4  by  Roland  Curtin  ;  a  new  furnace,  owned  by  Adams,  Irwin,  and 

Huston.      On  Moshannon  and  Clearfield  creeks  :  Cold  Stream  forge,  owned  by  Mr. Adams; 

a  forge  and  extensive  screw  factory,  o^yned  by  Hardman  Phillips.  On  Spring  and  Bald  Eagle 
creeks  :  Centre  furnace  and  Milcsburg  forge  and  rolling  mill,  owned  by  Irwin  «fc  Huston  ; 
Eagle  furnace,  forge,  and  rolling  mill,  Qwned  by  Roland  Curtin  ;  Logan  furnace,  forge,  rolling 
mill,  and  nail  factory,  owned  by  Valentine  &-  Thomas  ;  Rock  furnace  and  forge,  owned  by  the 
heirs  of  Gen.  P.  Benner  ;  forge  owned  by  Irwin  »fc  Bergstusser.  On  Fishing  cr.,  and  Bald  Ea<rle 
cr. :  Hecla  furnace  anrf  Mill  Hall  furnace  and  forge,  owned  by  John  Mitchell  &,  Co. ;  Howard 
furnace,  owned  by  Harris  &.  Co. ;  Washington  furnace  and  forge,  owned  by  A.  Henderson.  Also, 
in  the  co. :  Tussey  furnace,  owned  by  Lyon,  Shorb  &  Co.,  not  now  in  operation  ;  and  a  furnace 

owned  by  Mr. Friedley.     In  all,  13  furnaces,  making  annually  11,600  tons  pig  metal;  10 

forges,  making  4,500  tons  blooms  ;  3  rolling  mills,  manufacturing  2,300  tons  into  bar  iron  and  nails. 

Few  details  of  the  adventures  of  the  early  settlers  of  Centre  co.  have 
been  preserved,  Previous  to  the  revolution  most  of  the  county  was 
comprised  in  Bajd  Eagle  and  Potter  townships,  of  Northumberland  co., 
and  its  history  is  ititerwoven  with  that  of  the  lower  settlements  on  the 
W.  Branch.  The  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  which  conveyed  this  part 
of  the  state,  south  of  the  W.  Branch,  was  made  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  1768. 
About  that  tinie,  or  as  some  say,  a  year  or  two  previous,  Andrew  Boggs, 
father  of  the  late  distinguished  Judge  Boggs,  erected  his  cabin  on  the  left 
bank  of  Bald  Eagle  cr„  directly  opposite  to  an  old  Indian  village  on  the 
flats  near  where  Milesburg  is  now  situated.  At  this  village  w^s  the 
"  Bald  Eagle's  nest,"  a  name  which  has  been  erroneously  supposed  to 
mean  the  nest  of  that  imperial  bird  ;  but  it  was  only  the  nest  of  ^.n  In- 
dian warrior  of  that  name,  who  had  built  his  wigwam  there  between  two 
large  white  oaks.  The  oaks  were  standing  a  few  years  since.  The 
name  was  given  to  the  creek,  to  the  mountain  which  towers  ff,bove  it,  to 
the  valley,  the  township,  and  to  the  early  settlement  of  the  whites  along 
the  valley. 

Daniel  and  Jonas  Davis,  low  Dutchmen,  settled  a  few  years  after  Mr. 
Boggs,  a  little  further  down  the  creek.  Jonas  was  a  moral  and  respect- 
able man,  and  his  wife  was  noted  for  her  piety ;  but  Dan  seems  to  have 
been  a  hard  subject,  who  regarded  neither  law  nor  gospel.  He  used  to 
make  Jonas  cut  down  trees  on  Sunday,  for  the  purpose  of  annoying 
his  wife.  He  was  abusive  and  bullying  among  the  neighbors,  unless 
they  had  firearms  with  them,  which  he  did  not  use.  Andrew  Boggs  was 
frequently  obliged  to  give  him  a  thorough  drubbing,  to  keep  him  civil. 
The  standard  of  temperance  and  good  morals  at  that  early  day,  in  the 
Bald  Eagle  community,  seems  to  have  been  rather  low,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  two  following  minutes  of  the  Committee  of  Safety  (see  North- 
nn^berland  co.)  of  Northumberland  co.,  in  Feb.  1777.     "Ordered — (dur- 

26 


202  CENTRE  COUNTY. 

in-j  a  time  of  great  scarcity  of  grain  in  Bald  Eagle  township,) — ^that  no 
stiller  in  that  township  shall  buy  any  more  grain,  or  still  any  more  than 
he  has  by  him,  during  the  season."  They  also  interfered  with  their 
authority  to  stop  a  certain  Henry  Sterrat  (who  lived  on  an  island  near 
Jersey  shore)  from  *'  profaning  the  Sabbath  in  an  unchristian  and  scan- 
dalous manner,  causing  his  servants  to  maul  rails,  &c.,  on  that  day,  and 
beating  and  abusing  them  if  they  offered  to  disobey  such  his  unlawful 
commands." 

There  was  a  blockhouse  at  Davis's  place,  at  which  a  garrison  was 
stationed  for  a  while  in  1777.  One  of  the  soldiers  on  opening  the  door 
one  day,  and  shutting  it  again,  was  shot  by  an  Indian  through  the  door. 
Not  long  after  Mr.  Boggs,  Mr.  William  Lamb  settled  on  Spring  cr.,  about 
a  mile  below  Bellefonte,  just  above  the  gap  in  the  mountains.  Richard 
Malone  was  also  an  early  settler  in  the  valley,  Richard  Gonsalves,  a 
low  Dutchman,  of  little  worth,  always  in  law  with  his  neighbors,  settled 
on  Bald  Eagle  cr.  during,  or  soon  after,  the  revolution.  A  Mr.  Culbert- 
son,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians,  appears  also  to  have  been  settled 
somewhere  in  the  valley  during  the  revolution.  (See  Van  Campen's  ad- 
venture, in  Clinton  co.)  Logan,  the  celebrated  Mingo  chief,  previous  to 
1768,  had  his  cabin  in  the  Kishicokelas  valley,  and  used  often  to  extend 
his  hunting  excursions  into  the  region  around  Bellefonte.  One  of  the 
branches  of  Bald  Eagle  cr.  bears  his  name  ;  also  Logan's  gap,  in  the  Nit-, 
tany  mountain, 

There  is  a  place  on  the  high  table  lands  of  the  Allegheny  mountain, 
near  the  forks  of  Moshannon  cr.,  called  Snoeshoe  Camp.  It  took  its  name 
from  the  adventure  of  a  party  of  white  hunters,  who  were  out  on  the  old 
Chinklacamoose  trail,  (to  Clearfield,)  were  overtaken  there  by  a  snow- 
storm, waited  until  their  provisions  were  exhausted,  and  then  made  snow- 
shoes  and  walked  into  the  Bald  Eagle  settlement.  This  must  have  been 
previous  to  1773,  for  in  that  year  Judge  Smith,  then  a  surveyor,  executed 
land  warrants  at  that  place.  Soon  after  the  treaty  of  1768,  James  Potter, 
afterwards  a  brigadier-general  under  Washington,  came  up  the  W.  Branch 
and  Bald  Eagle  cr.,  to  seek  for  choice  lands.  He  crossed  the  Nittany 
mountain  at  Logan's  gap,  and  for  the  first  time  set  his  eyes  upon  the 
lovely  Penn's  valley,  afterwards  his  happy  home.  No  traveller  who  has 
crossed  that  mountain  on  the  road  from  Bellefonte  to  Lewistown,  can  for- 
get the  impression  made  by  a  glance  from  the  mountain  into  that  luxu- 
riant valley,  spread  out  before  him  like  a  map,  checkered  with  its  copses 
of  woodland  and  fertile  farms,  with  their  cheerful  white  cottages.  After 
reconnoitering  the  valley,  he  descended  Penn's  cr.  in  a  canoe — but  soon 
returned  again,  took  up  a  large  body  of  land,  made  a  settlement  there, 
and  erected  a  stockade  fort.  Traces  of  the  fort  are  still  seen  near 
M'Coy's  tavern,  which  stands  at  the  intersection  of  the  Bellefonte  and 
Lewistown  turnpike  with  the  Penn's  valley  and  Northumberland  road. 
The  corners  still  bear  the  name  of  "  Potter's  fort,"  and  many  rich  farms 
about  it  belong  to  the  Potter  family  ;  although  their  principal  residence 
is  at  Potter's  bank,  four  miles  further  south.  There  is  a  tradition  that 
near  Potter's  fort  there  occurred  a  desperate  fight  between  two  white 
men  and  two  Indians,  in  which  they  grappled  and  cut  each  other  to  pieces, 
the  whole  four  having  been  killed. 

Gen.  Potter,  in  common  with  others,  was  driven  from  his  settlement  by 


CENTRE  COUNTY. 


203 


thp-  hostile  incursions  of  Indians  at  the  opening  of  the  revolution.  He 
entered  the  service  of  his  country,  and  was  with  Gen.  Washington  during 
the  campaigns  at  Valley  Forge,  Brandywine,  Germantown,  and  in  New 
Jersey.  Many  of  Washington's  orders  and  letters  are  preserved  among 
Gen.  Potter's  papers.  At  the  close  of  the  war,  another  treaty  was  made 
with  the  Indians  for  the  purchase  of  all  the  territory  in  the  state  N.  W. 
of  the  W.  Branch  ;  and  Gen.  Potter  was  employed  as  agent  and  surveyor 
of  a  company  of  land  speculators,  to  visit  and  superintend  the  settlement 
of  their  lands  on  the  Sinnemahoning  and  W.  Branch,  above  the  Allegheny 
mountain.*     (See  Clinton  co.) 

The  history  of  Centre  co.  since  the  revolution,  is  that  of  a  peaceable, 
industrious  population,  augmenting  its  numbers  and  wealth;  it  is  the 
history  of  villages  built,  of  farms  and  mines  opened,  of  manufactories 
established,  of  academies  and  churches  founded,  of  roads  and  canals  con* 
structed.  Such  a  history  records  not  details,  but  happy  results  ;  and  yet 
how  much  more  grateful  to  the  philanthropist  than  the  prolix  details,  in 
relation  to  other  counties,  of  the  desolations  of  war,  and  the  murderous 
feats  of  savages,  both  white  and  red. 

Bellefonte,  the  county  seat,  is  delightfully  situated  on  elevated  ground 
near  Spring  en,  in  the  midst  of  a  limestone  valley^  abounding  in  the  ele- 
ments of  mineral  and  agricultural  wealth.  The  town,  although  regularly 
laid  out,  is  so  placed  on  and  among  the  hills,  as  to  present  rather  an 
irregular,  but  picturesque  appearance.  When  seen  from  the  hill  near  the 
academy,  it  has  much  the  aspect  of  a  European  village.  The  annexed 
view  was  taken  from  near  the  Milesburg  road,  north  of  the  town. 


Bellefonte. 
The  Presbyterian  church  and  the  academy  are  seen  on  the  right.  Th6 
courthouse  and  Episcopal  church  on  the  left ;  and  one  of  the  main  streets 
in  front.  Spring  cr.,  which  flows  past  the  town,  never  freezes,  and  main- 
tains throughout  the  year  a  steady  and  unceasing  flow,  turning  in  its 
course  a  great  number  of  mills  and  iron  works.     It  is  fed   by  beautiful 


*  A  more  thorough  research,  and  careffll  classification  of  Gen.  Potter's   papers  than  I  have 
had  lime  to  make,  would  probably  develop  additional  facts  relating  to  the  history  of  this  region. 


204  riENTRE  COUNTY. 

crystal  springs  tliat  bubble  up  along  its  course  from  Under  "the  limestone 
cliffs.  One  of  these  springs  under  the  hill  upon  which  tbe  town  rests, 
not  only  supplies  water  for  the  use  of  the  citizens,  but  the  power  also  by 
which  it  is  forced  through  the  hydrants.  From  this  spring  the  town  takes 
its  name,  composed  of  two  French  words,  signifying  heautiful  fountain. 
The  scenery  near  the  town  is  very  picturesque,  particularly  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  gap  through  which  Spring  cr.  passes  Bald  Eagle  mountain, 
two  and  a  half  miles  below  the  town.  Besides  an  elegant  com-thouse, 
which  adorns  the  public  square,  Bellefonte  contains  Presbyterian,  Epis- 
copal, United  Brethren,  and  Catholic  churches  ;  a  cotton-factory,  several 
mills,  a  Masonic  Hall,  and  a  seminary  for  males  and  females,  well  en- 
dowed by  both  public  and  private  munificence,  and  occupying  one  of  the 
most  delightful  sites  in  the  country  ;  and  another  commodious  edifice  for 
the  public  schools. 

Considerable  trade  is  carried  on  with  the  surrounding  agricultural  dis- 
trict, but  the  attention  of  the  citizens  has  been  more  turned  to  manufac- 
tures than  trade.  A  list  of  the  iron  works  is  given  above.  Population 
in  1840,  1,032.  Bellefonte,  including  the  village  of  Smithfield,  was  in- 
corporated as  a  borough,  18th  March,  1814.  Turnpikes  to  Meadville, 
over  the  Allegheny,  to  Lewistown,  and  to  Lock  Haven,  commence  here. 
The  citizens  anticipate  much  additional  business  when  the  canal  com- 
munication shall  be  completed  through  (24  miles)  to  Lock  Haven.  This 
canal  is  in  the  hands  of  a  company,  who  have  been  aided  by  the  state  to 
the  amount  of  $225,000.  Five  miles  only  out  of  the  24  remain  to  be 
completed,  which  will  require  $60,000. 

Bellefonte  was  first  commenced  by  Messrs.  Dunlop  and  Harris,  who 
owned  the  site  in  1795.  When  the  county  was  established,  in  1800,  the 
proprietors  gave  half  of  the  lots  for  public  purposes ;  among  which  was 
the  establishment  of  the  splendid  seminary  on  the  hill- 

Among  the  early  settlers  in  and  around  Bellefonte,  besides  those  men- 
tioned in  the  history  of  the  county  above,  w^ere  Gen.  Philip  Benner,  Hon. 
Andrew  Gregg,  the  venerable  and  Hon,  Charles  Huston,  judge  of  the  su- 
preme court  of  the  state,  still  living ;  Hon.  Thomas  Burnside,  Mr.  Lowry, 
tt^easurer  of  the  county ;  and  others  whose  names  have  escaped  us. 

Died  in  Bellefonte,  on  the  20th  May,  1835,  in  his  80th  year,  Andrew  Grboo,  Esq.  Mr. 
Cregg  \V^a3  aniong  the  early  settlers  in  Penn's  valley.  He  was  born  on  10th  June,  1755,  at  Car- 
lisle. He  afcquircd  a  classical  education  at  several  of  the  best  schools  of  that  day,  and  was  en 
gaged  for  Some  years  as  a  tutor  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  the  year  1783,  Mr.  Gregg, 
having  saved  a  fc\r  Jiundred  dollars  from  his  salary  as  a  teacher,  changed  his  employment,  and 
comrricnced  business  as  a  storekeeper  in  Middletown,  Dauphin  co.  In  1787  he  married  a  daugh- 
ter of  Gen.  Potter,  then  living  near  the  W-  Branch,  in  Northumberland  co. ;  and  at  the  earnest  re- 
quest of  his  father-in-law,  in  1789,  moved  with  his  family  to  Penn's  valley,  where  he  settled  down 
in  the  woods,  and  commenced  the  business  of  farming,  about  two  miles  from  Potter's  old  fort- 
On  the  place  he  first  settled,  he  continued  improving  his  farm  from  year  to  year,  pursuing  with 
great  industry  the  business  of  a  country  farmer.  There  all  his  cliildren  were  born  and  some  mar- 
ried, and  there  he  resided  until  the  year  1814,  when  he  came  with  his  family  to  reside  in  this  borough ; 
having  sonic  years  before  purchased  property  in  this  neighborhood.  In  1790  Mr.  Gregg  was 
elected  a  member  of  congress,  and  by  seven  successive  elections,  for  several  districts,  as  they 
were  arranged  from  time  to  time,  including  one  by  a  general  vote  or  ticket  over  the  whole  state — 
was  continued  a  member  of  tliat  body  for  sixteen  successive  years — and  during  the  session  of 
1806-7,  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  senate  of  the  U.  S.  At  the  expiration  of  this  term,  on  the 
4th  of  March,  180.3,  he  returned  to  private  life.  One  principal  object  of  coming  to  reside  in  this 
borough,  was  a  desire  to  be  convenient  to  good  schools,  for  the  benefit  of  his  younger  children. 
Here  he  lived  a  retired  life,  attending  to  the  education  of  his  children  and  the  improvement  of 
his  farms,  until  Dec.  1820.  when  he  was  called  by  Gov.  Hic»ter  to  the  situation  cf  secretary  of 


CENTRE  COUNTY.  205 

this  cominonWeaUh.  During  the  administration  of  Gov.  Hiester,  the  duties  of  that  office  were 
executed  by  him  with  talent  and  integrity.  Mr.  Gregg  as  a  public  man,  as  well  as  in  private 
life,  was  remarkable  for  a  sound  and  discriminating  mind,  agreeable  and  dignified  manners,  strict 
regard  for  truth,  and  unbending  and  unyielding  honesty. — Centre  Democrat. 

Died  in  Aug.  1833,  at  his  residence  in  Spring  township.  Gen.  Philip  Bknner,  aged  70  years. 
He  was  among  the  first  settlers  in  this  county,  and  made  his  residence  at  the  spot  where  he  died 
as  early  as  1792.  At  that  time  there  were  but  few  inhabitants  within  the  bounds  of  what  is  now 
Centre  co.  He  was  born  in  Chester  co.  His  father  was  an  active  whig  of  the  revolution,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  British,  and  imprisoned.  Philip,  then  a  youth,  took  up  arms  under  Gen. 
Wayne,  his  relative  and  neighbor.  When  he  went  forth  to  the  field,  his  patriotic  mother  quilted 
in  the  back  of  his  test  several  guineas,  as  a  provision  in  case  he  should  be  taken  prisoner  by  the 
enemy.  After  the  war  he  became  a  successful  manufacturer  of  iron,  at  Coventry  forge,  in  Ches- 
ter  CO.  About  the  year  1790  he  purchased  the  present  site  of  Rock  Furnace,  and  soon  after  his 
arrival  he  erected  a  forge,  the  first  built  in  the  county ;  to  which  he  subsequently  added  another 
forge,  a  furnace,  and  a  rolling  mill.  To  his  example  the  people  are  mainly  indebted  for  the  de- 
velopment of  the  vast  mineral  wealth  of  this  county.  At  that  early  day  the  supply  of  provisions 
for  the  works  had  to  be  transported  from  a  distance,  over  roads  that  would  now  be  deemed  almost 
impassable  ;  and  a  market  for  his  iron  was  to  be  found  alone  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  Unde- 
terred by  adverse  circumstances,  the  vigorous  mind  of  Gen.  Benner  struck  out  a  new  channel  of 
trade.  The  rising  importance  of  the  west  impressed  him  with  the  idea  of  opening  a  communica- 
tion with  Pittsburg,  as  a  market  for  his  iron  and  nails.  He  succeeded,  and  enjoyed  for  several 
years,  without  competitidn,  the  trade  in  what  was  termed  by  him  the  "Juniata  iron,"  for  the 
Western  country — a  trade  now  of  immense  importance.  He  held  the  rank  of  major-general  in 
the  militia  of  the  state,  and  was  twice  an  elector  of  president  of  the  U.  S.  He  Was  a  democrat 
throughout  his  life.  The  borough  of  Bellefonte  bears  testimony  to  his  enterprise  and  hberality. 
He  has  adorned  it  by  the  erection  of  a  number  of  dwelling-houSes,  and  aided  in  the  construction 
of  works  to  give  it  advantages  which  nature  denied.  He  established  the  Centre  Democrat,  in 
1827.  He  was  remarkable  for  his  industry,  enterprise,  generosity,  and  open-hearted  hospitality  1 
his  home  was  the  abode  of  a  happy  family. — Abridged  from  the  Centre  Democrat. 

Phillipsburg  is  on  the  high  lands  behind  the  Allegheny  mountain,  where 
the  Bellefonte  and  Meadville  turnpike  crosses  Moshannon  or.  This  road 
Was  opened  in  1796.  In  the  following  year,  Henry  and  James  Phillips, 
enterprising  and  intelligent  Englishmen,  laid  out  the  town.  The  first 
house  in  the  village  was  built  by  John  Henry  Simler,  an  old  French  sol- 
dier of  the  revolution,  who  had  served  at  Yorktovvn  under  Lafayette. 
Mr.  Hardman  I'hillips  erected  here,  some  years  since,  very  extensive  iron 
works,  and  a  screw  factory.  These  works  are  at  present  suspended. 
The  town  contains  some  40  or  50  buildings,  and  a  very  neat  Gothic 
church,  erected  by  the  liberality  of  Mr.  Phillips,  whose  elegant  mansion 
is  directly  opposite,  a  little  east  of  the  village.  There  is  a  most  valuable 
mineral  district  around  this  place,  abounding  in  coal,  iron,  limestone,  and 
fire-clay ;  and  forests  of  timber  almost  without  limit.  The  principal 
mines  are  on  the  north  side  of  the  Moshannon,  opposite  the  village. 
There  are  three  seams  of  coal,  the  middle  one  of  which,  4  feet  and  4 
inches  thick,  is  extensively  wrought  to  supply  the  people  of  Centre  co. 
it  is  of  excellent  quality  throughout,  and  will  afford  solid  blocks  of  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  bed.  A  brown  iron-ore  is  found  loose  in  the  fields 
throughout  the  country  around  Phillipsburg. 

MiLESDUDG  is  a  small,  but  busy  village,  2  miles  north  of  Bellefonte, 
near  the  confluence  of  Spring  cr.  and  Bald  Eagle.  It  has  in  and  near  it 
two  churches,  (Baptist  and  Methodist,)  a  foundry,  iron  works,  forge,  axe- 
factory,  and  mills.  The  Bald  Eagle  canal  passes  through  the  place,  and 
the  turnpike  over  the  Allegheny  mountain.  Its  early  settlers  have  been 
noticed  in  the  history  of  the  county. 

Potter's  Bank  is  a  small,  but  very  pleasant  and  thriving  manufacturing 
village  on  a  branch  of  Sinking  cr.,  at  the  foot  of  Path  Valley  mountain,  12 
miles  from  Bellefonte.     It  is  owned  by  James  Potter,  Esq.,  and  Gen.  Pot- 


g06  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

ter,  sons  of  Gerl.  Jartles  Potter.  It  contains  a  large  flouring-mill,  woolleil 
factory,  store,  an  excellent  tavern,  three  elegant  mansions,  and  several 
smaller  dwellings.  The  Lewistown  and  Bellefonte  turnpike  passes  through 
the  village.  The  heirs  of  Gen.  Potter  are  here  enjoying  the  fruits  of  his 
early  enterprise  and  patriotism,  and  augmenting  the  property  by  well-di- 
rected industry.  Potter's  old  fort  is  on  the  turnpike,  four  miles  north. 
There  is  a  new  Presbyterian  church  on  the  site  of  an  old  one,  between 
the  two  places. 

BoALSBURG  is  a  pleasaiit  and  flourishing  village,  at  the  upper  end  of 
Penn's  valley,  on  the  main  branch  of  Spring  en,  10  miles  southwest  of 
Bellefonte.  It  is  principally  settled  by  Germans.  It  contains  about  30  or 
40  dwellings,  a  Lutheran  church,  woollen  factory,  grist-mill,  &c. 

Aaronsburg  and  Milheim  are  two  villages,  20  miles  east  of  Bellefonte, 
on  each  side  of  Mill  cr.,  a  branch  of  Penn's  cr*,  and  on  the  road  between 
Boalsburg  and  Northumberland.  They  contain  together  about  60  or  70 
dwellings. 

There  are  several  smaller  villages  in  the  county — Earleysburg,  Pat- 
TONsviLLE,  Walkersville,  in  Penn's  and  Nittany  valley  ;  and  one  or  two 
villages  in  the  valley  of  Fishing  cr.,  on  the  road  between  Bellefonte  and 
Lock  Haven. 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 

Chester  county  is  one  of  the  three  original  counties  established  by 
Wm.  Penn  in  1682,  and  included  at  that  time  Delaware  co.,  and  all  the 
territory  (eicept  the  small  portion  now  in  Philadelphia  co.)  S.  W.  of  the 
Schuylkill,  to  the  extreme  limits  of  the  province.  Lancaster  was  sepa- 
rated in  1729;  Berks,  (partly  formed  from  Chester,)  in  1752  ;  and  Dela- 
ware in  1789.  Length  37  miles,  breadth  20  ;  area  738  sq.  miles.  Pop^ 
ulation  in  1790,  27,937;  in  1800,  32,093;  in  1810,  39,527;  in  1820, 
44,451  ;  in  1830,  50,910;  in  1840,  57,515. 

The  county  ernbraces  every  variety  of  soil  and  surface.  The  northern 
part  is  rugged  ;  the  Welsh  mountain,  a  sandstone  chain  of  considerable  ele- 
vation, belonging  to  the  lower  secondary  formation,  forms  the  northwestern 
boundary.  A  wide  belt  of  red  shale  and  sandstone,  and  a  considerable 
area  of  gneiss  rock  lies  to  the  south  of  the  mountain,  and  to  this  succeeds 
the  North  Valley  hill.  The  "  Great  Valley,"  of  primitive  limestone,  forms  the 
most  distinguishing  feature  of  the  county,  and  constitutes  one  of  its  greats 
est  sources  of  wealth.  This  valley,  which  is  generally  from  two  to  three 
miles  wide,  crosses  the  county  a  little  north  of  the  centre,  in  a  southwest 
and  northeast  direction.  It  is  shut  in  on  both  sides  by  parallel  hills  of 
moderate  elevation,  and  from  either  of  these  the  whole  width  of  the  val- 
ley may  be  comprehended  at  one  glance  ;  presenting,  wth  its  white  cot- 
tages, and  broad,  fertile,  highly  cultivated  farms,  and  smiling  villages, 
one  of  the  most  lovely  scenes  in  the  United  States.  Its  numerous  quar» 
ries  furnish  splendid  marble  for  the  palaces  and  monuments  of  Philadel- 
phia ;  and  a  great  abundance  of  lime  to  fertilize  the  less  favored  town- 
ships of  the  CO.     It  must  have  received  its  name  of  "  Great"  in  the  ear- 


CHESTER  COUNTY.  207 

Her  days  of  the  province,  when  the  greater  limestone  valleys  of  the  Kit- 
tatinny,  and  those  among  the  mountains  were  yet  unknown.  Compared 
with  these  it  is  rather  diminutive.  To  the  south  of  the  valley  lies  the 
extensive  primitive  formation  of  gneiss  and  mica  slate,  covering  the 
whole  southern  section  of  the  county,  and  forming  a  gently  undulating 
country,  with  occasionally  a  few  abrupt  elevations.  In  this  formation 
there  occur  frequent  beds  of  serpentine,  hornblende,  trap-dykes,  and  de- 
posits of  pure  feldspar.  The  appropriate  name  of  barren-sfone  has  been 
given  to  the  serpentine,  on  account  of  the  extreme  sterility  of  soil  where- 
ever  it  api)ears.  Many  tons  of  the  clay  formed  from  the  decomposition 
of  feldspar  were  formerly  transported  from  New  Garden  township  to 
New  York,  for  the  manufacture  of  porcelain. 

The  principal  streams  are  the  Brandywine,  Elk  creek,  and  Octarara 
cr.,  running  southwardly ;  and  Pickering's  cr..  Valley  cr.,  French  cr.,  and 
Pigeon  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  Schuylkill.  The  original  Indian  name  of 
the  Brandywine  is  said  to  have  been  Suspecough. 

The  Columbia  railroad  passes  across  the  centre  of  the  co.  The  Valley 
railroad,  intended  to  reach  Philadelphia  without  an  inclined  plan^,  has 
been  located  and  partly  constructed,  down  the  Great  Valley  to  the 
Schuylkill,  but  is  now  in  a  suspended  state  for  want  of  funds.  A  rail- 
road of  about  nine  miles  connects  Westchester  with  the  Columbia  railroad 
at  the  Paoli. 

Excellent  roads  cross  the  county  in  all  directions,  of  which  the  princi- 
pal are  the  Lancaster  turnpike,  the  Downingtown  and  Harrisburg  turn- 
pike, the  Strasburg  road,  and  the  Chadsford  road.  The  Schuylkill  canal 
and  the  Reading  railroad  pass  along  the  northeastern  boundary. 

There  are  several  localities  of  iron  ore  in  the  northern  hills,  and  very 
extensive  iron  works  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek.  The  ancient  iron 
works  at  Yellow  Springs  and  at  Valley  Forge  have  been  long  discon- 
tinued. The  principal  manufacturing  enterprise  of  the  county  has  its 
location  on  French  cr.,  and  the  others  tributary  to  the  Schuylkill.  There 
are  also  many  mills  along  the  Brandywine  and  other  streams,  but  they 
are  principally  for  flour  and  lumber.  Agriculture  is  the  great  business 
of  the  county ;  and  a  more  intelligent,  industrious,  thrifty,  and  orderly  set 
of  farmers  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  state.  They  are  generally  the  lineal 
descendants  of  the  early  Welsh  and  English  pioneers,  who  came  over  in 
Wm.  Penn's  time,  and  of  the  Germans,  who  came  in  at  a  somewhat 
later  date.     The  Quakers  predominate. 

Chester  co.  is  famous  for  its  excellent  schools,  which  will  be  noticed  in 
another  place. 

In  the  year  1 824  "there  appeared  in  the  Village  Record  at  West  Chester, 
then  edited  by  Charles  Miner,  Esq.,  a  long  and  elaborate  series  of  com- 
munications written,  evidently,  after  careful  research  and  personal  inquiry, 
by  Joseph  J.  Lewis,  Esq.,  then  a  young  law-student,  and  now  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  members  of  the  bar  of  Chester  co.  The  following 
copious  extracts  have  been  made  from  those  communications,  generally 
in  the  language  of  the  original ;  though  the  liberty  has  been  sometimes 
taken  of  condensing  some  passages,  and  of  changing  the  arrangement 
of  others,  to  adapt  them  to  the  restricted  limits  of  this  work. 

The  Indians  formerly  inhabiting  Chester  co.  belonged  to  the  Lenni  Lenape,  more  generally 
known  as  the  Delaware  nation.     They  appear  to  have  been  most  thickly  settled  about  Pequa, 


208  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

now  in  Lancaster  co.,  and  along  the  great  valley.  In  other  parts  of  the  co.  they  were  evenly 
distributed,  and  west  of  White  Clay  or.  rather  sparsely.  They  were  scattered  through  the  forests, 
generally  near  some  spring,  and  on  the  sunny  sides  of  the  hills,  in  clusters  of  five  or  six  wigwams 
in  a  place.  They  were  usually  engaged  in  their  natural  employment  of  hunting  and  fishing,  and 
occasionally  manufacturing  baskets.  These  baskets  were  beautifully  stained  in  plaid-work,  by 
berries  and  mineral  earths,  known  only  to  themselves.  Since  the  natives  have  retired,  the  baskets 
have  gone  out  of  vogue,  and  the  more  trim  handywork  of  the  French  has  taken  their  place. 

The  last  of  the  Lenape,  resident  in  Chester  co.,  died  in  the  person  of  old  Indian  Hannah,  at 
the  poorhouse,  in  1803.  The  circumstance  of  her  being  for  many  years  the  sole  svirvivor  of  her 
people,  (in  this  section  of  country,)  entitles  her  to  a  notice,  which  the  merit  of  her  character  alone 
would  not  have  procured.  She  was  one  of  a  family  that  called  themselves  Freeman,  and  in- 
habited for  a  number  of  years  one  of  a  small  cluster  of  wigwams  in  Marlborough  township.  Her 
principal  abode  after  she  set  up  for  herself  in  the  world,  was  a  wigwam  upon  the  Brandywine, 
but  during  the  summer  she  travelled  much  through  different  parts  of  the  co.,  visited  those  who 
would  receive  her  with  kindness,  and  distributed  her  baskets.  She  was  a  doctrcss,  as  well  as 
basket-maker.  Her  fame  was  at  one  time  so  great,  as  to  induce  the  venerable  Mr.  Parker,  of 
Kennet,  to  seek  her  prescription  for  his  children,  who  were  ill.  She  fiu-nished  him  a  few  herbs 
and  pounded  roots,  her  only  medicines,  with  directions  for  their  use,  and  charged  him  fiye  shil- 
lings for  her  recipe.  Though  a  long  time  domesticated  with  the  whites,  she  retained  her  Indian 
character,  with  her  copper  complexion,  to  the  last.  She  had  a  proud  and  haughty  spirit,  hated 
the  blacks,  and  deigned  not  to  associate  even  with  the  lower  order  of  the  whites.  Without  a 
companion  of  her  race — without  kindred — surrounded  only  by  strangers,  she  felt  her  situation 
desolate  ;  often  spoke  emphatically  of  the  wrongs  and  misfortunes  of  her  people.  In  her  conduct 
she  was  perfectly  moral  and  exemplary,  and  by  no  means  given  to  intemperance,  as  many  of  her 
race  were.     At  her  death  she  was  over  90  years  old. 

There  is  a  place  near  the  Brandywine,  on  the  farm  of  Mr.  Marshall,  where  there  are  yet  a 
number  of  Indian  graves  that  the  owner  of  the  ground  has  never  suffered  to  be  violated.  One 
of  them,  probably  a  chief's,  is  particularly  distinguished  by  a  head  and  foot  stone.  Indian 
Hannah  wished  much  to  be  buried  in  this  ground,  and  her  wish  should  have  been  complied  with. 

The  territory  now  included  in  Chester  co.,  together  with  much  lying  in  other  counties,  was 
honorably  purchased  of  the  Indians  by  W^m.  Penn,  and  was  conveyed  in  several  distinct  deeds. 
The  first,  bearing  date  June  25,  1683,  and  signed  by  an  Indian  called  Wingebone,  conveys  to 
Wm.  Penn  all  his  lands  on  the  west  side  of  Schuylkill,  beginning  at  the  first  falls,  and  extending 
along  and  back  from  that  river,  in  the  language  of  the  instrument,  "  so  far  as  my  right  goeth." 
By  another  deed  of  July  14th,  1683,  two  chiefs  granted  to  the  proprietary  the  land  lying  between 
the  Chester  and  Schuylkill  rivers.  From  Kikitapan  he  purchased  half  the  land  between  the 
Susquehanna  and  Delaware,  in  September,  and  from  Malchalola,  all  lands  from  the  Delaware  to 
Chesapeake  bay,  up  to  the  falls  of  the  Susquehanna,  in  October.  And  by  a  deed  of  July  30th 
was  conveyed  the  land  between  Chester  and  Penn)rpack  creeks.  This  last  instrument  is  a 
quaint  piece  of  conveyancing,  and  will  show  the  value  attached  by  the  natives  to  their  lands. 

"  This  indenture  witnesseth  that  we,  Packenah,  Jackham,  Sikals,  Portquesott,  Jervis  Essepe- 
naick,  Felktrug,  Porvey,  Indian  kings,  sachemakers,  right  owners  of  all  lands  from  Quing  Qingus, 
called  Duck  cr.,  unto  Upland,  called  Chester  cr.,  all  along  the  west  side  of  Delaware  river,  and  so 
between  the  said  creeks  backwards  as  far  as  a  man  can  ride  in  two  days  with  a  horse,  for  and  in  con. 
sideration  of  these  following  goods  to  us  in  hand  paid,  and  secured  to  be  paid  by  Wm.  Penn,  proprie- 
tary  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  territories  thereof,  viz. :  20  guns,  20  fathoms  match  coat,  20  fathoms 
Btroud  water,  20  blankets,  20  kettles,  20  pounds  of  powder,  100  bars  of  lead,  40  tomahawks,  100 
knives,  40  pair  of  stockings,  1  barrel  of  beer,  20  pounds  of  red  lead,  100  fathoms  of  wampum, 
30  glass  bottles,  30  pewter  spoons,  100  awl  blades,  300  tobacco  pipes,  100  hands  tobacco,  20  to- 
bacco tongs,  20  steels,  300  flints,  30  pair  of  scissors,  30  combs,  60  looking-glasses,  200  needles, 
1  skipple  of  salt,  30  pounds  of  sugar,  5  gallons  of  molasses,  20  tobacco  boxes,  100  jewsharps, 
20  hoes,  30  gimlets,  30  wooden  screw  boxes,  103  string  of  beeds — do  hereby  acknowledge,  &c.  &-c. 
Given  under  our  hands  and  seals,  at  New  Castle,  2d  of  the  8th  month,  1685." 

Chester  co.  received  its  name  in  the  following  manner.  When  Wm.  Penn  first  arrived  at  Up- 
land, now  old  Chester,  turning  round  to  his  friend  Pearson,  one  of  his  own  society,  who  had  ac- 
companied him  in  the  ship  Welcome,  he  said,  "  Providence  has  brought  us  here  safely.  Thou 
hast  been  the  companion  of  my  perils.  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  call  this  place  ?"  Pearson 
replied,  "  Chester,  in  remembrance  of  the  city  from  whence  I  came."  Penn  also  promised  that 
when  he  divided  the  territory  into  counties,  he  would  call  one  of  them  by  the  same  name.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1683,  the  governor  and  council  established  a  seal  for  each  of  the  counties, 
assigning  to  Chester  the  plough — the  device  still  indicative  of  the  tlirifty  agricultural  character 
of  the  Inhabitants. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  1682,  no  less  than  twenty-three  ships  had  arrived  in  Pennsylvania 
from  Europe,  conveying  more  than  two  thousand  souls.  They  were  principally  Friends,  who  had 
purchased  allotments,  and  came  to  occupy  them.  Many  were  of  opulent  families,  upon  whom  no 
common  consideration  could  have  prevailed  to  leave  their  homes ;  and  whom,  perhaps,  nothing 


CHESTER  COUNTY.  209 

but  the  goad  of  uiK.easing  porsecution  could  have  driven  entirely  away.  All  were  industrious, 
discreet,  and  prudent,  and  every  way  fitted  to  render  a  colony  prosperous,  flourishing  and  happy. 
Not  an  inconsiderable  nijmbcr  of  these  settled  in  Chester  co.  Some  had  taken  the  precaution  to 
bring  with  them  frames  of  houses,  and  other  conveniences  :  some,  who  arrived  early,  were  en- 
.-ibled  to  erect  temporary  cabins  of  logs  ;  an4  some  were  compelled  to  pass  the  winter  in  rude 
shanties,  or  caves  dug  in  the  side  of  a  hill. 

At  the  time  the  European  emigrants  first  settled  in  the  county,  it  was  principally  overshadowed 
by  forest,  with  here  and  there  a  small  patch  cleared  by  the  natives  for  the  purpose  of  raising  corn. 
Owing  to  the  Indian  practice  of  firing  the  woods  once  or  twice  in  the  year,  the  small  timber  and 
bushes  were  killed  in  their  growth,  and  of  course  the  forests  were  but  thinly  set.  One  of  the 
first  settlers  said,  that  at  the  time  of  his  first  acquaintance  with  the  countrv,  lie  could  have  driven 
a  horse  and  cart  from  one  of  its  extremities  to  the  other,  in  almost  any  direction,  without  rjieet- 
ing  with  any  material  obstruction. 

The  early  settlers  of  Chester  eo.  were  from  different  parts  of  Europe,  England,  Wales,  Ireland, 
Holland,  and  Germany.  Of  these,  the  English,  as  they  arrived  first,  seated  the  southern  parts 
adjoining  the  Delaware,  and  a  few  took  up  lands  bordering  upon  the  Maryland  line.  They  were 
principally  from  Sussex,  (the  residence!  of  Wm.  Penn,)  Cheshire,  Derbyshire,  Leicestershire,  and 
Northamptonshire.  The  Welsh  occujned  the  eastern  parts,  and  settled  in  considerable  numbers. 
The  oppression  which  they  sufFered  in  their  native  country  from  the  tyranny  of  the  nobles,  first 
determined  their  emigration,  and  the  happy  consequence  resulting  to  the  tirst  adventurers,  from 
their  change  of  situation,  induced  ii)any  to  follow  them.  Soon  after  their  arrival  here  they  gener- 
ally joined  the  society  of  Friends,  and  established  meetings.  Wm.  Penn  once  paid  them  a  visit, 
but  as  they  neither  understood  his  language,  nor  he  theirs,  they  could  only  enjoy  the  satisfaction 
of  seeing  him.  It  is  said,  however,  that  they  were  highly  gratified  with  this  mark  of  his  atten- 
tion and  good-will,  and  took  even  th(;ir  little  children  with  them  to  the  meeting  which  he  attended, 
that  they  also  might  have  a  sight  of  the  great  proprietor.  Rowlan  Ellis  was  one  of  their  most 
conspicuous  characters. 

The  Irish  emigrants  located  the  north  and  western  sections  of  the  co.  Those  who  first  arrived 
were  generally  men  of  some  standing  and  character,  and  were  welcomed  as  an  accession  of  virtue 
and  intelligence  to  the  little  community.  They  were  almost  all  Protestants,  and  many  of  them 
Friends.  The  Dutch  and  Germans,  who  are  now  the  principal  landholders  in  many  of  the 
northern  townships,  are  not  the  descendants  of  the  original  settlers  of  those  parts.  Within  the 
memory  of  those  now  living,  they  formed  the  smallest  portion  of  the  population  in  those  very 
districts  where  they  are  now  the  most  numerous.  Their  untiring  industry,  and  stubborn  perse- 
verance, seem  to  have  peculiarly  qualified  them  to  become  successful  tillers  of  a  soil  such  as  ob- 
tains there — fertile,  indeed,  but  hard  of  cultivation  ;  and  the  posterity  of  the  Irish,  who  are  not 
so  remarkable  for  the  patient  qualities  of  character,  seem  to  have  gradually  relinquished  to  then> 
the  possession  of  the  land. 

For  a  nurnber  of  j'cars  the  improvements  in  those  parts  of  the  co.  seem  to  have  been  much  in 
the  rear  of  those  in  other  parts  of  the  co.  The  log-cabins  of  the  early  pioneers  were  still  preva- 
lent as  late  as  1760.  This  was  partly  owing  to  the  uncertain  tenures  by  which  the  real  estate 
was  held. 

Soul-drivers. — This  was  a  name  given  to  a  certain  set  of  men  who  used  to  drive  redemptioners 
through  the  country,  and  dispose  of  them  to  the  farmers.  They  generally  purchased  them  in  lots 
consisting  of  fifty  or  more,  of  captains  of  ships,  to  whom  the  redemptioners  were  bound  for  tliree 
years'  service,  in  payment  for  their  passage.  The  trade  was  brisk  for  a  while,  but  at  last  was 
broken  up  by  the  numbers  that  ran  away  Irom  the  drivers.  The  last  of  the  ignominious  set  dis- 
appeared about  the  year  1785.  A  story  is  told  of  his  having  been  tricked  by  one  of  his  herd 
The  fellow,  by  a  little  management,  contrived  to  be  the  last  of  the  flock  that  remained  unsold, 
and  travelled  about  with  his  master.  One  night  they  lodged  at  a  tavern,  and  in  the  morning  the 
young  fellow,  wlio  was  an  Irishman,  rose  early,  sold  his  master  to  the  landlord,  pocketed  the 
money,  and  marched  off.  Previously,  however,  to  his  going,  he  used  the  precaution  to  tell  the 
purchaser,  that  though  tolerably  clever  in  other  respects,  he  was  rather  saucy,  and  a  little  given  to 
lying.  That  he  had  even  been  presumptuous  enough  at  times  to  endeavor  to  pass  for  master, 
and  that  he  might  possibly  represent  himself  as  such  to  him  ! 

The  long  period  of  80  vears  that  elapsed  between  the  settlement  of  the  co.  and  the  war  of  the 
revolution,  was  a  peaceful  era,  unfruitful  of  incident.  During  all  that  time  the  settlers  were  left 
to  pursue  their  peaceful  occupations,  uninjured  and  unmoved  by  the  commotions  that  shook  the 
rest  of  the  world.  They  plied  the  arts  of  commerce,  brought  new  lands  into  culture,  established 
schools  and  meeting-houses,  and  advanced  with  uniform  progress  towards  a  state  of  superior 
opulence  and  refinement.  The  contests  indeed  of  1736  and  1755  occurred  within  the  period 
mentioned,  but  these  little  aftected  the  settlers  here.  They  were  principally  Friends,  took  no 
active  part  in  military  concerns,  and  were  not  molested  by  them. 

The  cloud,  however,  which  had  been  long  gatliering  and  rumbling  on  the  horizon,  had  at  length 
spread  itself  over  the  land,  and  the  awful  moment  arrived  when  it  was  to  burst.  The  citizens  of 
Chester  co.  were  now  to  see  their  fields  crossed  by  hostile  armies  and  made  the  theatre  of  military 

27 


210  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

operations,  while  they  themselves,  throwing  aside  the  implements  of  liusbandry,  and  forgetting 
the  employments  of  peace,  were  to  mingle  in  the  general  strife. 

The  first  military  force  raised  in  fhe  co.  was  a  regiment  of  volunteers,  of  which  Anthony 
Wayne,  Esq.,  was  appointed  Col.,  and  Richard  Thomas,  Lieut.  Col.  Wayne  afterwards  joined 
the  regular  army,  and  the  command  of  the  corps  devolved  upon  Thomas.  This  regiment  marched 
to  New  York  previous  to  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  but,  with  the  part  which  joined  the  flying 
camp,  was  neither  engaged  in  that,  nor  in  any  of  the  subsequent  actions  which  took  place  in  that 
vicinity.  A  second  regiment  was  raised  and  officered  principally  by  the  inhabitants  of  Chester 
CO.,  soon  after  the  first  had  been  formed.  Mr.  Atlee,  of  Lancaster,  was  appointed  Col.  ;  Parry,  of 
Chester  co.,  Lieut.  Col. ;  John  Potts,  Major ;  and  Joseph  McLellan,  of  Westchcsteii  was  among 
the  captains.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  Chester  co.  contributed  a  full  proportion  of  men  for  the 
service,  and  evinced  a  spirit  scarcely  to  be  expected  among  a  people  so  generally  opposed  in 
principle  to  the  practice  of  war.  Early  in  the  contest  Chester  co.  became  the  scene  of  active 
operations. 

The  battle  of  Brandywine  took  place  on  the  11th  Sept.,  1777.  The 
following  spirited  account  of  the  engagement  is  from  Botta's  History  of 
the  American  Revolution.  Botta  was  himself  a  soldier  in  Napoleon's 
campaigns  :  he  describes  the  manoBuvres  of  the  battle  with  a  soldiers 
enthusiasm. 

Late  in  August,  1777,  Washington  was  informed  that  the  enemy  had  appeared  with  all  his 
forces  in  tlie  Chesapeake.  He  then  saw  distinctly  the  course  he  had  to  pm-sue.  He  despatched 
orders  to  aU  the  detached  corps  to  join  him,  by  forced  marches,  in  the  environs  of  Philadelphia. 
The  militia  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Delaware,  and  the  northern  parts  of  Virginia,  were 
ordered  to  repair  to  the  principal  army. 

On  the  25th  of  August,  the  British  army,  18,000  strong,  was  disembarked  not  far  from  the 
head  of  the  river  Elk.  It  was  plentifully  furnished  with  all  the  equipage  of  war,  excepting  the 
defect  of  horses,  as  well  for  the  cavalry  as  for  the  baggage.  The  scarcity  of  forage  had  caused 
many  of  them  to  perish  the  preceding  winter,  and  a  considerable  number  had  died  also  in  the 
late  passage. 

This  was  a  serious  disadvantage  for  the  royal  troops  ;  who,  in  the  vast  plains  of  Pennsylvania, 
might  have  employed  cavalry  with  singular  effect.  On  the  27th,  the  English  vanguard  arrived 
at  the  head  of  the  Elk,  and  the  day  following  at  Gray's  hill.  Here  it  was  afterwards  joined  by 
the  rear  guard  under  Gen.  Knyphausen,  who  had  been  left  upon  the  coast  to  cover  the  debarka- 
tion of  the  stores  and  artillery. 

The  whole  army  took  post  beliind  the  river  Christiana,  having  Newark  upon  the  right,  and 
Pencada,  or  Atkins,  on  the  left.  A  column  commanded  by  Lord  Comwallis  having  fallen  in 
with  Maxwell's  riflemen,  routed  and  pursued  them  as  far  as  the  farther  side  of  AV'hite  Clay  cr., 
with  the  loss  of  some  dead  and  wounded. 

The  American  army,  in  order  to  encourage  the  partisans  of  independence,  and  overawe  the 
disaffected,  marched  through  the  city  of  Philadelphia  ;  it  afterwards  advanced  towards  the  enemy, 
and  encamped  behind  White  Clay  cr.  A  little  after,  leaving  only  the  riflemen  in  the  camp, 
Washington  retired  with  the  main  body  of  his  army  behind  the  Red  Clay  cr.,  occupying  with  his 
right  wing  the  town  of  Newport,  situated  near  the  Christiana,  and  upon  the  great  road  to  Phila- 
delphia ;  his  left  was  at  Hockcsen.     But  this  line  was  little  capable  of  defence. 

The  enemy,  reinforced  by  the  rear  guard  under  Gen.  Grant,  tlireatcned  with  his  right  the  centre 
of  the  Americans,  and  extended  his  left  as  if  with  the  intention  of  turning  their  right  flank.  Wash- 
ington saw  the  danger,  and  retired  with  his  troops  behind  the  Brandywine  ;  he  encamped  on  the 
rising  grounds  which  extend  from  Chadsford,  in  the  direction  of  northwest  to  southeast.  The 
riflemen  of  Maxwell  scoured  the  right  bank  of  the  Brandywine,  in  order  to  harass  and  retard  the 
enemy.  The  militia,  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Armstrong,  guarded  a  passage  below  the  prin- 
cipal  encampment  of  Washington,  and  the  right  wing  lined  the  banks  of  the  rivtr  higher  up, 
where  the  passages  were  most  difficult.  The  passage  of  Chadsford,  as  the  most  practicable  of 
all,  was  defended  by  the  chief  force  of  the  army.  The  troops  being  thus  disposed,  the  American 
general  waited  the  approach  of  the  English.  Although  the  Brandywine,  being  fordable  almost 
everywhere,  could  not  serve  as  a  sufficient  defence  against  the  impetuosity  of  the  enemy,  yet 
Washington  had  taken  post  upon  its  banks,  from  a  conviction  that  a  battle  was  now  inevitable, 
and  that  Philadelphia  could  only  be  saved  by  a  victory.  Gen.  Howe  displayed  the  front  of  his 
army,  but  not,  however,  without  great  circumspection.  Being  arrived  at  Kennet  Square,  a  short 
distance  from  tiie  river,  he  detached  his  lighthorse  to  the  right  upon  Wilmington,  to  the  left  upon 
the  Lancaster  road,  and  in  front  towards  Chadsford.  The  two  armies  found  themselves  within 
seven  miles  or  each  other,  the  Brandywine  flowing  between  them. 

Early  in  the  morning  of  the  11th  of  Sept.,  the  British  army  marched  to  the  enemy.  Howe 
had  formed  his  army  in  two  columns ;  the  right  commanded  by  Gen.  Knyphausen,  the  left  by 


CHESTIiR  COUNtY.  211 

Lord  Cornwallis.  His  plan  was,  that  while  the  first  should  make  repeated  feints  to  attempt  the 
passage  of  Chadsford,  in  order  to  occupy  the  attention  of  the  republicans,  the  second  should  take 
a  long  circuit  to  the  upper  part  of  the  river,  and  cross  at  a  place  wheie  it  is  divided  into  two 
shallow  streams.  The  English  marksmen  fell  in  with  those  of  Maxwell,  and  a  smart  skirmish 
was  immediately  engaged.  The  latter  were  at  first  repulsed ;  but  being  reinforced  from  tlie 
camp,  they  compelled  the  English  to  retire  in  their  turn.  But  at  length,  they  also  were  reinforced, 
and  Maxwell  was  constrained  to  withdraw  his  detachment  behind  the  river.  Meanwhile,  Knyp- 
hauscn  advanced  with  his  column,  and  commenced  a  furious  cannonade  upon  the  passage  of 
Chadsford,  making  all  his  dispositions  as  if  he  intended  to  force  it.  Tiie  Americans  defended  them- 
selves with  gallantry,  and  even  passed  several  detachments  of  light  troops  to  the  other  side,  in 
order  to  harass  the  enemy's  flanks.  But  after  a  course  of  skirmishes,  sometimes  advancing, 
and  at  others  obUged  to  retire,  they  were  finally,  with  an  eager  pursuit,  driven  over  the  river. 
Knyphausen  then  appeared  more  than  ever  determined  to  pass  the  ford ;  he  stormed,  and  kept  up 
an  incredible  noise.  In  this  manner  the  attention  of  the  Americans  was  fully  occupied  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Chadsford.  Meanwnilc,  Lord  Cornwallis,  at  the  head  of  the  second  Colmnn, 
look  a  circuitous  march  to  the  left,  and  gained  unperceived  tiie  forks  of  the  Brandywine.  By 
this  rapid  movement,  he  passed  both  branches  of  the  river,  at  Trimble's  and  at  Jeffery's  fords, 
without  opposition,  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  theu  turning  short  down  the  river, 
took  the  road  to  Dil worth,  in  order  to  fall  upon  the  right  flank  of  the  American  army.  The  re- 
publican general,  however,  received  intelligence  of  this  movement  alrout  noon,  and,  as  it  usually 
happens  in  similar  cases,  the  reports  exaggerated  its  importance  exceedingly  ;  it  being  represented 
that  Gen.  Howe  commanded  this  division  in  person.  Washington  therefore  decided  immediately 
for  the  most  judicious,  though  boldest  measure  ;  tliis  was  to  pass  the  river  with  the  centre  and 
left  wing  of  his  army,  and  overwhelm  Knj'phausen  by  the  most  furious  attack.  He  justly  re- 
flected that  the  advantage  he  should  obtain  upon  the  enemy's  right,  would  amply  compensate  the 
loss  that  his  own  might  sustain  at  the  same  time.  Accordingly,  he  ordered  Gen.  Sullivan  to 
pass  the  Brandywine  with  his  division  at  an  upper  ford,  and  attack  the  left  of  Knyphausen,  While 
he,  in  person,  should  cross  lower  down,  and  fall  upon  the  right  of  that  general. 

They  were  both  already  in  motion  in  order  to  execute  this  design,  when  a  second  report  arrived, 
which  represented  what  had  really  taken  place  as  false,  or  in  other  words,  that  the  enemy  had 
not  crossed  the  two  branches  of  the  river,  and  that  he  had  not  made  his  appearance  upon  the 
right  flank  of  the  American  troops.  Deceived  by  this  false  intelligence,  Washington  desisted  ; 
and  Greene,  who  had  already  passed  with  the  vanguard,  was  ordered  back.  In  the  midst  of 
these  uncertainties,  the  commander-in-chief  at  length  received  the  positive  assurance,  not  only 
that  the  Englisli  had  appeared  upon  the  left  bank,  but  also  that  they  were  about  to  fall  in  great 
force  upon  the  right  wing.  It  was  composed  of  the  brigades  of  Gen's  Stephens,  Sterling,  and 
Sullivan.  The  first  was  the  most  advanced,  and  consequently  the  nearest  to  the  English  ;  the 
two  others  were  posted  in  the  order  of  their  rank,  that  of  Sullivan  being  next  to  the  centre.  This 
general  was  immediately  detached  from  the  main  body,  to  support  the  two  former  brigades,  and, 
being  the  senior  officer,  took  the  command  of  the  whole  wing.  Washington  himself,  followed  by 
Gen.  Greene,  approached  with  two  strong  divisions  towards  this  wing,  and  posted  himself  between 
it  and  the  corps  he  had  left  at  Chadsford,  under  Gen.  Wayne,  to  oppose  the  passage  of  Knyphau- 
sen. These  two  divisions,  under  the  immediate  orders  of  the  commander-in-chief,  served  as  a 
corps  of  reserve,  ready  to  march,  according  to  circumstances,  to  the  succor  of  Sullivan  or  of 
Wayne. 

But  the  column  of  Cornwallis  was  already  in  sight  of  the  Americans.  Sullivan  drew  up  his 
troops  on  the  commanding  ground  above  Birmingham  meeting-house,  with  his  left  extending  to- 
wards the  Brandywine,  and  both  his  flanks  covered  with  very  thick  woods.  His  artillery  was 
advantageously  planted  upon  the  neighboring  hills  ;  but  it  appears  that  Sullivan's  own  brigade, 
having  taken  a  long  circuit,  arrived  too  late  upon  the  field  of  battle,  and  had  not  yet  occupied 
the  position  assigned  it,  when  the  action  commenced.  The  English,  having  reconnoitered  the 
dispositions  of  the  Americans,  immediately  formed,  and  fell  upon  them  with  the  utmost  impetu- 
osity. The  engagement  became  equally  fierce  on  both  sides  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
For  some  length  of  time  the  Americans  defended  themselves  with  great  valor,  and  the  carnage 
was  terrible.  But  such  was  the  emulation  which  invigorated  the  efforts  of  the  English  and  Hes- 
sians, that  neither  the  advantages  of  situation,  nor  a  heavy  and  well-supported  fire  of  small-arms 
^nd  artillery,  nor  the  unshaken  courage  of  the  Americans,  were  able  to  resist  their  impetuos- 
ity. The  light  infantry,  chasseurs,  grenadiers,  and  guards,  threw  themselves  with  such  fury 
into  tlie  midst  of  tlie  republican  battalions,  that  they  were  forced  to  give  waj'.  Their  lelt  flank 
was  first  thrown  into  confusion,  but  the  rout  soon  became  general.  The  vanquished  fled  into  the 
woods  in  their  rear  ;  the  victors  pursued,  and  advanced  by  the  great  road  towards  Dilworth.  On 
the  first  fire  of  the  artillery,  Washington,  having  no  doubt  of  what  was  passing,  had  pushed  for- 
ward the  reserve  to  the  succor  of  Sullivan.  But  this  corps,  on  approaching  the  field  of  battle, 
fell  in  with  the  flying  soldiers  of  Sullivan,  and  perceived  that  no  hope  remained  of  retrieving  the 
fortune  of  the  day.  Gen.  Greene,  by  a  judicious  manojuvre,  opened  his  ranks  to  receive  the  fugi- 
tives and  after  their  passage,  having  closed  thein  anew,  he  retired  in  good  order  ;  checking  the 


*J12  CHEStER  COUNTY. 

piifsuit  of  the  enemy  by  a  continual  fire  of  the  artillery  which  covereci  his  rear.-  flaving  come 
to  a  defile,  covered  on  both  sides  with  woods,  he  drew  up  his  men  there,  and  again  faced  the 
enemy.  His  corps  was  composed  of  Virginians  and  Peniisylvanians  ;  they  defended  themselves 
with  gallantry  ;  the  former,  especially,  commanded  by  Col.  Stephens,  made  an  iieroic  stand. 

Knyphausen,  finding  the  Americans  to  be  fully  engaged  on  their  right,  and  observing  that  the 
corpa  opposed  to  him  at  Chadsford  was  enfeebled  by  the  troops  which  had  been  detached  to  the 
succor  of  Sullivan,  began  to  make  dispositions  for  crossing  the  river  in  reality.  The  passage  of 
Chadsford  was  defended  by  an  intrenchment  and  battery.  The  republicans  stood  firm  at  first ; 
but  upon  intelligence  of  the  defeat  of  their  right,  and  seeing  some  of  the  British  troops  who  had 
penetrated  through  the  woods,  come  out  dp'on  their  flank,  they  retired  in  disorder,  abandoning 
their  artillery  and  munitions  to  the  German  general.  In  their  retreat,  or  rather  flight,  tliey  passed 
behind  the  position  of  Gen.  Greeiie,  who  still  defended  himself,  and  was  the  last  to  quit  the  fidd 
of  battle.  Finally,  it  being  already  dark,  after  a  long  and  obstinate  conflict,  he  also  retired.  The 
whole  army  retreated  that  night  to  Chester,  and  the  day  following  to  Philadelphia. 

There  the  fugitives  arrived  incessantly,  having  efiectcd  their  escape  through  by-ways  and 
circuitous  routes.  The  victors  passed  the  night  on  the  field  of  battle.  If  darkness  had  not 
arrived  seasonably,  it  is  very  probable  that  the  whole  American  army  would  have  been  destroyed. 
The  loss  of  the  republicans  was  computed  at  about  three  hundred  killed,  six  hundred  wounded, 
and  near  four  hundred  taken  prisoners.  They  also  lost  ten  field-pieces  and  a  howitzer.  Thelosa 
in  the  royal  army  was  not  in  proportion,  being  something  under  five  hundred,  at  which  the  slain 
did  not  amount  to  one  fifth. 

The  French  officers  were  of  great  utility  to  the  Americans,  as  Well  in  forming  the  troops,  as 
in  rallying  them  when  thrown  into  confusion.  Orie  of  them,  the  Baron  St.  Ovary,  was  made  a 
prisoner,  to  the  great  regret  of  congress,  who  bore  him  a  particular  esteem.  Capt.  De  Fleury  had 
a  horse  killed  under  him  in  the  hottest  of  the  action.  The  congress  gave  him  another  a  few 
days  after.  The  Marquis  De  Lafayette,  while  he  was  endeavoring,  by  his  words  and  example, 
to  rally  the  fugitives,  was  wounded  in  the  leg.  He  continued,  nevertheless,  to  fulfil  his  duty,  both 
as  a  soldier  in  fighting  and  as  a  general  in  cheering  the  troops  and  re-establishing  order.  The 
Count  Pulaski,  a  noble  Pole,  also  displayed  an  undaunted  courage,  at  the  head  of  the  lighthorse. 
The  congress  manifested  their  sense  of  his  merit  by  giving  him,  shortly  after,  tlie  rank  of  briga- 
dier, and  the  command  of  the  cavalry. 

If  all  the  American  troops  in  the  action  of  the  Brandywine  had  fought  with  the  same  intre 
pidity  as  the  Virginians  and  Pennsylvanians,  and  especially  if  Washington  had  not  been  led 
into  error  by  a  false  report,  perhaps,  notwithstanding  the  inferiority  of  number  and  the  imperfec- 
tion of  arms,  he  would  have  gained  the  victory,  or,  at  least,  would  have  made  it  more  sanguinary 
to  the  English.  However  this  might  have  been,  it  must  be  admitted  that  Gen.  Howe's  order  of 
battle  was  excellent ;  that  his  movements  were  executed  with  as  much  ability  as  promptitude  ; 
arid  that  his  troops,  English  as  well  as  German,  behaved  admirably  well. 

The  day  after  the  battle,  towards  evening,  the  English  dispatched  a  detachment  of  light  troopa 
to  Wilmington,  a  place  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Christiana  and  the  Brandywine.  There 
they  took  prisoner  the  governor  of  the  state  of  Delaware,  and  seized  a  considerable  quantity  of 
coined  money,  as  well  as  other  property,  both  public  and  private,  and  some  papers  of  importance. 

Lord  Cornwallis  entered  Philadelphia  the  2Gth  of  Sept.,  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  of  British 
and  Hessian  grenadiers.  The  rest  of  the  army  remained  in  the  camp  of  Gcrmantown.  Thus 
the  rich  and  populous  capital  of  the  whole  confederation  fell  into  the  power  of  the  royalists,  after 
a  sangdinary  battle,  and  a  series  of  manoeuvres,  no  less  masterly  than  painful,  of  the  two  armies. 
The  Quakers,  and  all  the  other  loyalists  who  had  remained  there,  welcomed  the  English  with 
transports  of  gratulatioa.  Washington,  descending  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Scluiylkill,  ap- 
proached  within  sixteen  miles  of  Germantown.  He  encamped  at  Skippach  cr.,  purposing  to  ac- 
commodate his  measures  to  the  state  of  things. 

The  view  on  the  next  page  was  taken  from  Osborne's  hill,  one  or  two 
miles  west  of  the  Birmingham  meeting-house.  It  was  here  that  Corn- 
wallis stopped,  and  after  having,  with  his  glass,  reconnoitered  the  move- 
ments of  the  American  troops,  he  exclaimed,  "  those  rebels  for^m  ivell  P* 
The  meeting-house  may  be  distinguished  in  the  extreme  distance,  near 
the  centre  of  the  view,  with  a  long  white  wall  (of  its  grave-yard)  con- 
nected with  it.  The  peaceful  sect  Avho  built  it,  and  whose  descendants 
still  worship  under  its  roof,  little  dreamed  that  it  would  become  a  scene 
of  carnage,  and  an  hospital  for  the  dead  and  wounded  from  a  bloody  bat- 
tle-field. The  roads  and  the  fields  beyond  the  meeting-house  are  said  to 
have  been  strewed  with  wounded  men  ;  and  many  cannon  balls  and  bullets 
were  annually  ploughed  up  by  the  farmers  in  later  years. 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


313 


Distant  view  of  Brandywine  Battle-ground. 

The  movements  of  the  two  armies  on  the  Schuylkill,  previous  to  the 
entry  of  the  British  into  Philadelphia,  and  the  scenes  of  the  winter's  en« 
campment  at  Valley  Forge,  will  be  found  described  under  the  head  of 
Montgomery  co. 

Mr.  Lewis,  who  generally  followed  Marshall  in  his  account  of  the 
battle,  has  appended  to  it  sorne  very  interesting  notes,  gathered  from 
various  sources,  some  of  which  are  here  inserted. 

Squire  Cheyney  first  gave  inforrriation  to  Washinrrton  of  the  near  approach  of  ComwalUs. 
He  liad  been  within  a  short  distance  of  the  enemy,  and  with  difficulty  escaped  their  grasp* 
Washington  at  first  Could  scarcely  credit  the  account  of  the  Squire,  and  directed  him  to  alight, 
and  draw  in  the  sand  a  draft  of  the  roads.  This  was  done  promjjtly.  Washington  still  appear- 
ing to  doubt,  Cheyney,  who  was  a  strenuous  whig,  exclaimed,  "  Take  my  life,  general,  if  I  de- 
ceive you."     Washington  was  at  length  convinced. 

Major  Ferguson,  commander  of  a  small  corps  of  riflemen  attached  to  the  British  army,  men- 
tions an  incident  which  he  says  took  place  while  his  corps  was  concealed  in  a  skirt  of  a  wood  in 
front  of  Knyphausen's  division.  In  a  letter  to  Dr.  Ferguson  he  writes,  "  We  had  not  lain  long 
when  a  rebel  officer,  remarkable  for  a  hussar  dress,  passed  towards  our  army  within  one  hundred 
yards  of  my  right  flank,  not  perceiving  us.  He  Was  followed  by  another  dressed  in  dark  green 
and  blue,  mounted  on  a  good  bay  horse,  with  a  remarkably  large  high  cocked  hat.  I  ordered 
three  good  shots  to  steal  near  to  them,  and  to  fire  at  them  ;  but  the  idea  disgusted  me — I  recalled 
the  order.  The  hussar,  in  returning,  made  a  circuit,  but  the  other  passed  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  us  ;  upon  which  I  advanced  from  the  wood  towards  him.  Upon  my  calling  he  stopped, 
but  after  looking  at  me  proceeded.  I  again  drew  his  attention,  and  made  signs  to  him  to  stop  ; 
but  he  slowly  continued  his  way.  As  I  was  within  that  distance  at  vi^hich,  in  the  quickest  firing, 
I  could  have  lodged  half  a  dozen  balls  in  or  about  him  before  he  was  out  of  my  reach,  I  had  only 
to  determine  ;  but  it  Was  not  pleasant  to  fire  at  the  back  of  an  unoflending  individual  who  was 
acquitting  himself  very  coolly  of  his  duty,  so  I  let  him  alone.  The  day  after,  I  had  been  telling 
this  story  to  some  Wounded  officers  who  lay  in  the  same  room  with  me,  when  One  of  our  surgeons, 
who  had  been  dressing  the  wounded  rebel  ofticers,  came  in  and  told  me  that  Gen.  Washington 
was  all  the  morning  with  the  light  troops,  and  only  attended  by  a  French  officer  in  a  hussar 
dress,  he  himself  dressed  and  mounted  in  every  respect  as  above  described.  I  am  not  sorry 
that  I  did  not  know  at  the  time  who  it  was." 

At  this  stand  (soon  after  the  first  rout)  for  a  few  minutes  was  some  very  hard  fighting. 
Washington  himself  was  present,  with  Lafayette,  and  it  was  here  the  latter  received  his  wound 
in  the  leg.     (See  the  preceding  page,  at  the  top.) 

An  interesting  anecdote  is  told  of  Lord  Percy,  which  I  have  never  seen  In  history,  but  which 
I  believe  is  very  generally  known  and  accredited.  When  he  arrived,  with  the  rcgime'it  he  ac- 
companied, in  sight  of  the  Americans  ranged  in  order  of  battle,  upon  the  heights  near  Birming- 
ham meeting-house,  he  surveyed  the  field  around  him  for  a  moment,  and  then  turning  to  his  ser- 
vant handed  him  his  purse  and  gold  watch  to  take  charge  of,  remarking,  "  This  place  1  saw  in  a 
dream  before  I  left  England,  and  I  know  tiiat  I  shall  fall  here."     The  coincidence  Was  striking. 


214  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

The  event  verified  the  prediction.     His  name  is  not  reported  among  the  slain  in  the  British  ofH> 
cial  account,  because  he  held  no  commission  in  the  army.     He  was  merely  a  volunteer. 

Among  those  who  were  distinguislied  by  tliclr  conduct  on  this  day  was  Col.  JVIarshall,  (father 
of  Chief-justice  Marshall,)  who  commanded  the  3d  Virginian  regiment.  It  is  said,  also,  that  the 
chief-justice,  then  quite  young,  was  also  present  as  a  volunteer.* 

Maj.  Gen.  Greene  in  person  was  rather  corpulent  and  above  the  common  size.  His  complexion 
was  fair  and  florid,  his  countenance  serene  and  mild,  indicating  a  goodness  which  seemed  to  shade 
and  soften  the  fire  and  greatness  of  its  expressions.  His  health  was  delicate,  but  preserved  by 
temperance  and  regularity. 

Gen.  Wayne  was  about  the  middle  size,  with  a  fine  ruddy  coimtenance,  commanding  portj 
and  eagle  eye.  His  looks  corresponded  well  with  his  character,  indicating  a  soul  noble,  ardent 
and  daring.  At  this  time  he  was  about  thirty-two  years  <3f  age.  In  his  mtercourse  with  his  offi- 
cers and  men  he  was  affable  and  agreeable,  and  had  the  art  of  communicating  to  their  bosoma 
the  gallant  and  chivalrous  spirit  which  glowed  in  iiis  own. 

Gen.  Lafayette,  then  the  Marquis  Lafayette,  at  that  time  was  one  of  the  finest-looking  men  in 
the  army,  notwithstanding  his  deep-red  hair.  The  expression  of  his  countenance  was  strongly 
indicative  of  the  generous  and  gallant  spirit  which  animated  him,  mingled  with  something  of  the 
pride  of  conscious  manliness.  His  mien  was  noble,  his  manners  frank  and  amiable,  and  hia 
movements  light  and  graceful.  He  wore  his  hair  plain,  and  never  complied  so  far  with  the  fash' 
ion  of  the  times  as  to  powder. 

Major  Lee,  (not  Maj.  Gen.  Lee,)  one  of  the  most  vigilant  and  active  partisan  officers  in  the 
American  army,  was  short  in  stature  and  of  slight  make,  but  agile  and  active.  His  face  wa3 
small  and  freckled,  and  his  look  eager  and  sprightly.  He  was  then  quite  young,  and  his  appear- 
ance was  even  more  youthful  than  his  years.     (See  Lancaster  co.) 

Sir  Wm.  Howe  was  a  fine  figure,  full  six  feet  high,  and  admirably  well  proportioned.  In  per- 
son he  a  good  deal  resembled  Washingtor/,  and  at  a  little  distance  might  have  been  easily  mista- 
ken for  him  ;  but  his  features,  though  good,  were  more  pointed,  and  the  expression  of  his  coun- 
tenance  was  less  benignant.     His  manners  were  polished,  graceful,  and  dignified. 

Lord  Cornwallis  in  person  was  short  and  thick-set,  but  not  so  corpulent  as  Sir  Henry.  He  had 
a  handsome  aquiline  no^E,  and  hair,  when  young,  light,  and  rather  inclined  to  sandy,  but  at  thd 
time  of  his  being  here  it  had  become  somewhat  gray.  His  face  would  have  been  a  fine  one, 
had  he  not  blinked  badly  with  his  left  eye.  With  his  officers  he  used  the  utmost  familiarity,  and 
was  greatly  beloved  by  his  soldiers,  to  whom  he  was  always  accessible.  When  busy  in  making 
preparations  for  a  battle,  he  had  a  habit  of  raismg  his  hand  to  his  head,  and  shifting  the  position 
of  his  hat  every  moment,  by  which  signs  his  men  always  knew  when  to  expect  business.  The 
whisper,  "  Corn-cob  has  blood  in  his  eye,"  wliich  ran  through  the  ranks  on  such  occasions, 
showed  that  these  signs  were  perfectly  imderstood. 

Lieut.  Gen.  Knyphausen  was  a  good-looking  Dutchman,  about  five  feet  eleven,  straight  an 
slender.     His  featm-es  were  sharp,  and  his  appearance  martial.     His  command  was  confined  al- 
most exclusively  to  the  German  corps,  as  his  ignorance  of  the   English  language  in  a  great 
measure  disqualified  him  for  any  other. 

The  action  commonly  known  as  the  Affair  at  the  Paoli,  and  sometimes 
as  the  Massacre  at  the  Paoh,  took  place  on  the  night  of  the  20th  Sept. 
1777,  at  a  place  about  a  mile  south  of  the  Warren  tavern,  on  the  Lan- 
caster turnpike,  and  at  least  two  miles  southwest  from  the  Paoli  tavern. 

After  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine,  the  two  armies  met  again  on  the  16th 
Sept.  near  this  place,  but  were  prevented  from  engaging  by  a  heavy  rain, 
Washington  withdrew  across  the  Schuylkill  at  Parker's  ferry,  but  sent 
Gen.  Wayne,  with  1,500  men,  to  join  Gen.  Smallwood,  and  annoy  the  rear 
of  the  enemy  who  was  posted  near  Tredyffrin  church. 

Wayne  had  encamped  in  a  very  retired  position,  near  the  present  monument,  and  at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  public  roads.  The  British  general,  receiving  information  from  traitors  who  knew 
every  defile  ih  the  neighborhood,  and  every  movement  of  the  republican  troops,  detached  Gen. 
Gray,   a  brave  and  desperate,  but   cruel  officer,   to   cut  off"  Wajme's  party.     SteaUng  his  way 

*  In  July,  1776,  he  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  11th  Virginia  regiment ;  in  May,  1775,  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  captain.  His  regiment  belonged  to  the  brigade  of  Gen.  Woodford,  which  formed  j)art 
of  the  American  right  at  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine,  in  front  of  which  was  placed  the  3d  regiment, 
commanded  by  his  gallant  father.  He  was  in  the  battle  of  Gerniantown,  and  in  that  at  Mon- 
mouth. He  was  one  of  that  body  of  men  who  tracked  the  snows  of  Valley  Forge  with  the  blood 
of  their  footsteps  in  the  rigorous  winter  of  1778.  He  was  in  the  covering  party  at  liie  assault 
of  Stony  Point. 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


215 


through  the  woods,  and  up  the  narrow  defile  helow  the  Paoh,  he  drove  in  tlie  American  pickets, 
and  rushed  in  upon  the  camp.  "  Tlie  assailants  were  received  with  several  close*ind  destructive 
lires,  which  must  have  done  great  execution,  but  the  American  troops  were  compelled  by  superior 
numbers  to  retreat.  The  number  of  Americans  killed  and  wounded  in  this  action  amounted  to 
loU.  Gen.  Gray,  it  is  said,  had  ordered  his  troops  to  give  no  quarter.  Many  victims  were  mas- 
sacred with  ruthless  barbarity,  alter  resistance  on  their  part  had  ceased.  The  cry  for  quarter  was 
unheeded  :  the  British  bayonet  did  its  vyork  with  unpitying  ferocity."  It  is  said  by  some  that 
the  enemy  set  fire  to  the  straw  iu  the  camp,  thus  torturing  many  sick  and  wounded  victims  who 
were  unable  to  escape  the  flames. 

The  whole  American  corps  must  have  been  cut  off,  if  Wayne  had  not  preserved  liis  coolness. 
He  proin]jtiy  ralhed  a  few  regiments,  who  withstood  the  shock  of  the  enemy,  and  covered  the  re- 
treat of  tlie  others.  When  this  attack  commenced  Gen.  Smallwood  was  already  within  a  mile 
of  the  field  of  battle ;  and  had  he  commanded  troops  to  be  relied  upon,  might  have  given  a  very 
diftcrent  turn  to  the  night.  But  his  raw  militia,  falling  in  with  a  party  returning  from  the  pursuit 
of  Wayne,  instantly  tied  in  confusion. 

A  few  persons  are  yet  living  who  assisted  in  burying  the  dead  ;  but  53 
were  ibund  on  the  field,  whose  bodies  were  decently  interred  by  the  neigh- 
boring farmers  in  one  grave,  immediately  adjoining  the  scene  of  action. 

On  the  20th  of  Sept.  1817,  being  the  40th  anniversary  of  the  massacre, 
a  monument  was  erected  over  the  remains  of  those  gallant  men  by  the 
Republican  Artillerists  of  Chester  co.,  aided  by  the  contributions  of  their 
fellow-citizens.  It  is  composed  of  white  marble,  and  is  a  pedestal  sur- 
mounted by  a  pyramid.  Upon  the  four  sides  of  the  body  of  the  pedestal, 
are  appropriate  inscriptions. 


Paoli  Monument. 

It  has  often  been  said,  even  by  some  American  historians,  that  this  affair 
was  a  surprise.  A  court-martial,  convened  by  Washington  at  Gen. 
Wayne's  urgent  request,  within  five  v  after  the  affair,  decided,  after 

minute  investigation,  that  "he  did  eveiy  thing  that  could  be  expected  from 
an  active,  brave,  and  vigilant  officer,  under  the  orders  which  he  then  had." 

Gen.  Anthony  Wayne  was  born  in  the  township  of  Eastown,  Chester  co.,  (about  \\  miles 
soutii  of  the  Paoli  tavern,)  on  th(^  1st  Jan.  174.').  He  received  a  thorough  education,  and  was  par- 
ticularly skilled  in  tiu^  mathematics.  After  leaving  school  he  became  a  surveyor,  and  also  paid  some 
attention  to  astronomy  and  engineering,  by  which  he  attracted  the  attention  of  Ur.  Franklin,  who 
oecame  his  friend  and  patron.  At  the  opening  of  the  revolution  he  was  a  prominent  member  of 
the  provincial  legislature.  He  entered  tiie  army  in  177.')  as  colonel  of  a  corps  of  volunteers ;  and 
was  afterwards  active  on  the  northern  frontier  at  Ticonderoga.  Here  he  was  made  brigadier- 
gencral  on  tlie  21st  Feb.   1777.     In  the  battle  of  Brundywlne  he  commanded  tiic  division  of 


216 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


Chadsford,  resisting  the  passage  of  the  column  under  Knyphausen  with  the  Ktmost  gallantry 
untU  near  sunset,  when,  overpowered  by  superior  numbers,  he  was  compelled  to  retreat.  His 
conduct  at  the  Paoli  is  described  above.  At  the  battle  of  Germantown  he  evinced  his  wonted  valor, 
leading  his  division  into  the  thickest  of  the  fight. 

In  all  councils  of  war  he  was  distinguished  for  supporting  the  most  energetic  measures.  At 
the  battle  of  Monmouth,  he  and  Gen.  Cadwallader  are  said  to  have  been  the  only  two  general 
officers  in  favor  of  attacking  the  enemy.  His  conduct  on  that  occasion  elicited  the  special  ap- 
plause of  Gen.  Washington.  His  attack  upon  the  fort  at  Stony  Point,  in  July  1779,  an  almost 
maccessihle  height,  defended  by  a  gan-ison  of  600  men,  and  a  strong  battery  of  artillery,  was  the 
most  brilliant  exploit  of  the  war.  At  midnight  he  led  his  troops  with  unloaded  muskets,  flints 
out,  and  fixed  bayonets,  and  without  firmg  a  single  gun,  completely  carried  the  fort,  and  took 
543  prisoners.  In  the  attack  he  received  a  wound  from  a  musket  ball  in  the  head,  wliich,  in  the 
heat  of  the  conflict,  supposing  to  be  mortal,  he  called  to  his  aids  to  carry  him  forward  and  let 
him  die  in  the  fort.  In  the  campaign  of  1781,  when  Cornwallis  surrendered,  he  bore  a  conspicu- 
ous part ;  and  he  was  afterwards  actively  engaged  in  Georgia.  At  the  peace  of  1 78.3,  he  retired 
to  private  life.  In  1789  he  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Convention,  and  strongly  advo, 
cated  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  In  1792,  after  Harmar  and  St. 
Clair  had  been  repeatedly  unsuccessful,  Wayne  took  the  conmiand  on  the  northwestern  frontier, 
and  by  his  wise  and  prudent  measures,  his  excellent  discipline,  and  bravery,  he  gained  the  deci- 
sive battle  of  the  Maumee,  and  concluded  the  war  by  the  treat}  of  Greenville  in  1795.  A  life 
of  peril  and  glory  was  terminated  in  Dec.  1796,  in  a  cabin  at  Presqu'isle,  then  in  the  vvilocrncss, 
and  his  remains  were  deposited,  at  Ids  own  request,  under  the  flagstaff  of  the  fort  on  the  margin 
of  Lake  Erie.  His  remains  were  removed  in  1809  by  his  son,  CoL  Isaac  Wayne,  to  Radnor 
churchyard,  in  Delaware  county. 

By  direction  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Society  of  Cincinnati,  an  elegant  monument  waa 
erected,  of  white  marble,  of  the  most  correct  symmetry  and  beauty. 

South  Front. — In  honor  of  the  distinguished  military  services  of  Major  General  Anthony 
Wayne,  and  as  an  affectionate  tribute  of  respect  to  his  memory,  this  stone  was  erected,  by  his  com- 
panions in  arms,  the  Pennsylvania  State  Society  of  the  (/incinnati,  July  4th,  A.  D.  1809,  thirty- 
fourth  anniversary  of  the  Independency  of  the  United  States  of  America;  an  event  which  con- 
stitutes the  most  appropriate  eulogiuu)  of  an  American  soldier  and  patriot. 

North  Front. — Major  General  Anthony  Wayne,  was  born  at  Waynesborough,*  in  Chester 
county.  State  of  Pennsylvania,  A.  D,  1745.  After  a  life  of  honor  and  usefulness,  he  died  in  De- 
cember, 1796,  at  a  military  post  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  Commander-in-chief  of  the  army  of 
the  United  States.  His  military  achievements  are  consecrated  in  the  history  of  his  country,  and 
in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen.     His  remains  are  here  interred. 


Gen.  Wayne's  Residence,  li  miles  S.  of  the  Paoli  tavern. 
Mr.  Lewis  gives  the  followino-  narrative,  which  is  corroborated  by  oth- 
ers.    Fitz  was  probably  connected  with  the  Doanes  of  Bucks  co.,  and 
similar  desperadoes  in  Franklin  co.  and  in  Virginia : — 

*  This  is  incorrect ;  see  the  biography  on  the  preceding  page. 


CHESTER  COUNTY.  217 

During  the  ■winter  in  which  the  British  occupied  Philadelphia,  and  the  year  following',  sorne 
alarm  was  created  and  kept  up  in  the  county  by  the  daring  depredations  of  one  Jim  Fitzpatrick, 
a  celebrated  desperado  of  those  times.  Fit?.,  as  he  was  commonly  called,  was  born  of  Irish  pa- 
rents, and  was  apprenticed,  when  quite  a  lad,  to  a  respectable  blacksmith  of  Chester  co.,  named 
John  Passmore  :  and  he  labored  faithfully  at  his  trade  (at  or  near  Downington,  it  is  thought,) 
until  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship.  While  in  his  boyhood  he  practised  a  good  deal  in  athletic 
exercises,  in  which  he  manifested  great  superiority. 

On  arriving  at  his  majority,  lie  quit  his  trade  and  joined  the  American  army.  Not  relishing 
the  subordination  and  discipline  of  the  camp,  he  deserted,  and  roamed  the  country  for  some  time, 
working  as  a  day  laborer  for  a  maintenance.  While  thus  engaged  he  was  seized  unawares,  by 
two  soldiers,  in  a  meadow  in  London  Grove  township.  It  was  proposed  to  lead  their  prisoner 
directly  to  Wilmington,  but  at  his  entreaty  the  men  were  prevailed  upon  to  go  with  him  first  to 
his  mother's  to  procure  some  clothes,  which  he  said  he  should  want  in  case  of  detention.  On 
opening  his  mother's  door,  he  gras[)ed  his  rifle,  which  stood  behind  it,  and  presenting  the  muzzle 
to  the  soldiers,  threatened  to  shoot  tiiem  down  unless  tiiey  would  leave  him  instantly.  They  did 
not  think  it  prudent  to  dare  him  to  the  execution  of  his  threat,  and  Fitz  returned  to  his  labor, 
and  continued  to  pursue  it  as  if  nothing  had  happened. 

To  particularize  the  many  adventures  related  of  this  singular  man — this  Rob  Roy  McGregor 
of  the  county — would  surpass  my  restricted  limits.  During  the  year  or  more  that  he  infested 
this  vicinity,  he  was  extremely  active,  and  every  day  plotting  or  achieving  some  new  plan  of 
mischief.  He  however  never  mole^^ed  his  tory  friends,  for,  having  espoused  the  British  interest, 
he  considered  the  whigs  only  as  his  enemies,  and  himself  at  liberty,  as  a  partisan  chief,  by  the 
laws  of  war,  to  harass  them  in  every  possible  manner. 

He  had  his  peculiar  humor,  which  he  frequently  indulged  at  the  expense  of  others.  Even  in 
his  treatment  of  those  whom  he  chose  to  punish,  he  often  proceeded  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ren- 
der them  objects  of  ridicule  rather  than  pity.  He  despised  covetousness  ;  and  in  all  his  depreda- 
tions was  never  known  to  rob  a  poor  man.  Indeed  he  often  gave  to  the  poor  what  he  took  from 
the  rich.  It  is  related  that  while  lurking  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cain  meeting-house,  he  met  with 
an  old  woman  on  her  way  to  the  city  with  all  her  little  stock  of  money  to  procure  a  supply  of 
goods.  Not  knowing  the  robber,  and  but  little  expecting  at  that  time  the  honor  of  his  company, 
she  made  known  to  him  her  apprehension  that,  as  Capt.  Fitz  was  in  the  neighborhood,  she  might 
fall  into  his  clutches,  and  be  deprived  of  her  whole  fortune.  Fitz,  after  obtaining  her  secret,  told 
her  he  was  the  man  she  so  much  dreaded,  but  there  was  nothing  he  would  disdain  so  much  as  to 
wrong  a  weak  and  defenceless  woman.  At  the  same  time  he  drew  from  his  pocket  a  purse  of 
guineas,  presented  it  to  her,  wished  her  a  pleasant  journey,  and  turned  off  into  the  woods. 

The  whig  collectors  of  public  moneys  were  the  special  objects  of  his  vengeance,  and  all  the 
public  money  which  he  could  extort  from  them  he  looked  upon  as  lawful  prey.  One  of  these 
men  he  not  only  plundered  of  a  large  sum,  but  took  him  off  to  his  cave  in  the  woods,  where  he 
detained  him  two  weeks,  to  the  great  alarm  of  his  family,  who  supposed  him  murdered. 

He  was  often  pursued  by  whole  companies  of  men,  but  always  escaped  them  by  his  agility,  or 
daunted  them  by  his  intrepidity.  On  one  occasion,  50  or  more  persons  assembled  well  armed, 
and  resolved  to  take  him  if  possible,  dead  or  alive.  They  coursed  him  for  some  hours  over  the 
hills,  but  becoming  weary  of  the  chase,  they  called  at  a  tavern  to  rest,  and  procure  some  refresh- 
ment. While  sitting  in  the  room  together,  and  every  one  expressing  his  wish  to  meet  with  Fitz, 
suddenly,  to  their  great  astonishment,  he  presented  himself  before  them  with  a  rifle  in  his  hand. 
He  bade  them  all  keep  their  seats,  declaring  that  he  would  shoot  the  first  man  that  moved.  Then 
having  called  for  a  small  glass  of  rum,  and  drank  it  off,  he  walked  backwards  some  paces, 
with  his  rifle  presented  at  the  tavern  door,  wheeled  and  took  to  his  heels,  leaving  the  stupified  com- 
pany in  silent  amazement. 

Not  long  after  this  occurrence,  another  party  of  18  or  20  men  was  hunting  him  with  guns  and 
rifles  upon  the  South  Valley  hill.  Stepping  from  behind  a  tree  he  presented  himself  to  one  of  the 
company  separated  a  short  distance  from  the  rest,  and  asked  him  whom  he  was  seeking.  The  rrjan 
answered,  "  Fitz."  "  Then,"  said  Fitz,  "  come  with  me  and  I  will  show  you  his  cave  where  you 
may  find  him."  The  bold  man-hunter  went  accordingly.  After  leading  him  some  distance  from 
his  companions,  Fitz  told  the  fellow  who  he  was,  bade  him  ground  arms,  tied  him  to  a  tree,  cut 
a  withe,  and  flogged  him  severely.  He  then  told  him  he  might  go  and  inform  his  comrades 
where  to  find  the  Fitz  they  were  hunting.     When  they  arrived  at  the  place,  he  had  decamped. 

Shortly  after  a  price  had  been  set  upon  his  head,  to  show  how  much  he  dared,  or  how  heartily 
he  despised  the  cowardice  of  the  multitude,  armed  with  two  pistols  and  a  dagger,  he  deliberately 
walked  in  open  day,  from  the  southern  hill  opposite  Kennett  square,  through  a  great  company  of 
people,  who  made  way  for  him,  to  Taylor's  tavern,  took  a  glass  of  grog,  and  went  away  with- 
out molestation,  though  there  were  men  present  with  arms  and  muskets  in  their  hands. 

A  man  from  Nottingham,  once  in  pursuit  of  Fitz,  entered  the  house  of  his  mother,  behaved 
rudely,  and  broke  her  spinning-wheel.  Fitz  vowed  revenge,  and  sent  the  fellow  word  that  he 
would  visit  him  shortly.  The  man  swore  he  would  be  glad  to  see  him,  and  ventiu-cd  to  predict 
that  if  Fitz  appeared  he  should  give  a  good  account  of  him.     The  robber  kept  his  promise,  and 

28 


218  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

having  met  his  mother's  injnrer  at  liis  own  door,  ordered  him  in  a  peremptory  tone  to  follow  him 
to  the  woods.  The  man  had  7iot  the  hardihood  to  disobey,  but  did  as  directed.  Fitz  then  tied 
him  to  a  tree  and  infJicted  on  hiin  liis  favorite  punl.slimont — a  sore  flagellation. 

But  this  man,  who  had  daunted  multitudes,  and  baffled  so  long  the  vigilance  of  his  enemies, 
like  Sampson  was  at  length  betrayed  and  taken  by  a  woman.  This  Delilah  was  the  mistress 
and  confidant  of  Fitz,  and  was  mainly  dependent  for  the  means  of  support  upon  his  generosity. 
She  then  lived  in  a  house  near  tiie  Strasburg  road,  and  a  little  beyond  Crum  creek,  in  a  retired 
situation. 

He  was  apprehended  by  men  concealed  in  the  house,  and  conducted  immediately  to  Chester, 
where  he  was  tried,  eondenmed,  and  executed  ;  behaving  throughout  with  a  firmness  worthy  of 
a  liero,  and  consistently  with  the  cliaracter  he  had  sustained. 

The  county  of  Chester  contahis  no  very  large  towns,  but  is  studded  over 
with  pleasant  rural  hamlets,  which  have  grown  up  in  the  progress  of 
years,  at  the  crossings  of  the  great  roads,  or  near  the  sites  of  the  ancient 
inns,  with  which  the  county  abounds.  Many  of  these  old  taverns  on  the 
Lancaster  and  Harrisburg  turnpikes  were  famous  among  the  travellers 
of  the  olden  time,  and  not  a  few  have  l)een  distinguished  in  the  annals  of 
the  revolution.  Such  were  the  Spread  Eagle,  the  (Gen.)  Paoli,  the  (Gen.) 
Warren,  the  White  Horse,  the  Black  Horse,  the  Ship,  the  Red  Lion,  &c. 
&c.  Near  some  of  these,  small  villages  have  grown  up.  When  Gov. 
Pownal  visited  Lancaster  in  1754,  he  spoke  of  stopping  on  his  way  at 
the  Buck,  by  Ann  Miller ;  at  the  Vernon,  by  Ashton,  (now  the  Warren  ;) 
the  White  Horse,  by  Hambright ;  the  Ship,  near  Downingtown,  by  Thos. 
Park  ;  the  Red  Lion,  by  Joseph  Steer  ;  the  Wagon,  by  James  Way,  &c. 

Westchester,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  a  pleasant  town,  rather  compactly 
and  substantially  built,  situated  in  Goshen  township,  five  miles  south  of 
the  Great  Valley,  and  23  west  of  Philadelphia,  on  very  high  ground,  the 
dividing  ridge  between  branches  of  the  Brandywine  and  Chester  creeks. 
In  1800  the  population  was  374;  in  1810,471  ;  in  1820,  552;  in  1830, 
1,252  ;  and  in  1840,  2,152.  The  town  is  regularly  laid  out  on  streets  at 
right  angles.  The  public  buildings,  especially  those  erected  within  the 
last  ten  years,  reflect  great  credit  on  the  enterprise  and  taste  of  the  citi- 
zens. Of  these  the  bank,  with  a  magnificent  Doric  portico  of  pure  white 
marble,  the  new  prison,  the  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  Episcopal 
churches,  the  AthepoBum,  and  Mr.  Bolmar's  seniinary,  are  the  most  con- 
spicuous. Besides  the  churches  enumerated,  there  are,  a  Catholic  church 
and  two  Friends'  meeting-houses ;  also  an  academy,  a  female  seminary, 
two  or  three  large  boarding-schools,  a  public  library,  Athenaeum  and 
Cabinet  of  Natural  Science,  the  courthouse,  and  public  offices.  The 
town  is  remarkable  for  salubrity,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  beautiful  undu- 
lating country.  Westchester  is  pre-eminent  among  the  villages  of  the 
state  for  its  highly  cultivated  state  of  society,  and  the  general  diffusion 
of  intelligence  among  its  citizens.  The  geology,  mineralogy,  and  natu- 
ral history  of  the  county  had  been  very  fully  explored  and  written  u|)on 
by  citizens  of  the  town  engaged  in  the  ordinary  pursuits  of  life,  long  be- 
fore the  state  geological  survey  was  set  on  foot ;  and  with  many  depart- 
ments of  science,  literature,  and  the  arts,  the  great  mass  of  the  citizens 
have  acquired  familiarity,  by  self-instruction  and  by  lectures  at  their  ad- 
mirable Athenaium.  Among  the  curiosities  deposited  in  the  cabinet  here, 
is  the  telescope  of  Gen.  Wayne,  and  a  collection  of  autograph  letters  to 
himself  from  nearly  all  the  distinguished  officers  of  the  revolution,  together 
with  his  own  autograph. 

A  railroad,  nine  n>iles  long,  constructed  in  1832,  connects  with  the  Co- 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


219 


lumbia  railroad  near  "  the  Paoli" — and  a  branch  also  at  a  nearer  point 
for  the  purpose  of  transporting  limestone  and  lime  from  "  the  Great  Val- 
ley."    The  Strasburg  road  passes  through  the  town.     The  annexed  view 


Central  part  of  Westchester. 

exhibits  the  entrance  to  the  centre  of  the  borough  between  the  Black 
Bear  and  Turk's  Head  taverns.  On  the  left  are  seen  the  public  offices 
and  courthouse  ;  on  the  right  the  "  Turk's  Head,"  the  bank,  &c. 

Westchester  became  the  s6at  of  justice  in  1786,  by  the  removal  of  the 
public  offices  from  Old  Chester;  it  was  made  a  borough  in  1799.  The 
original  plan  of  the  town  consisted  of  four  squares.  In  1829  several 
streets  were  opened  and  new  squares  formed,  on  the  southwestern  side 
of  the  primitive  squares,  by  Wm.  Everhart,  Esq. 

The  removal  of  the  seat  of  justice  was  not  made  without  great  oppo- 
sition on  the  part  of  the  "  Upland"  or  Old  Chester  people,  almost  amount- 
ing to  a  civil  war.  The  first  law  was  passed  in  1784,  fixing  the  place  at 
some  point  rtot  more  than  one  mile  from  the  Turk's  Head  tavern.  Col. 
Hannum,  an  active,  efficient  man,  was  one  of  the  commissioners.  Before 
the  courthouse  was  half  built,  tlic  law  was  repealed  by  the  influence  of 
the  Chester  men  ;  and  not  satisfied  with  this,  they  came  up  wilii  a  field- 
piece,  under  Maj.  Harper,  determined  to  demolish  the  walls  of  the  new 
building. 

As  tlic  population  of  tlie  county  increased  towards  the  north  and  west,  tlie  great  distance  of 
the  county  seat  at  Chester  was  considered  a  serious  inconvenience  by  those  in  the  remote  parts 
of  the  county,  and  a  law  \vas  procured  to  he  passed  in  1784,  authorizing  the  removal  of  the  coun- 
ty seat  to  a  more  central  position.  The  new  law  provided  that  it  should  be  fixed  at  no  greater  dis- 
tance than  one  mile  from  the  Turks  Head  tavern,  then  occupying  the  site  of  the  present  tavern 
of  that  name  in  the  centre  of  the  borough  of  Westchester.  Col.  Hannum,  an  active,  efficient 
man,  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners,  and  took  an  efficient  part  in  the  proceedings  de- 
tailed below.  The  removal  was  not  without  great  opposition  from  the  people  of  Chester  and  ita 
vicinity  ;  and  before  the  walls  of  the  new  county  buildings  were  completed,  they  procured  an  act 
to  be  passed,  repealing  the  previous  one.  Not  satisfied,  however,  with  the  repeal  of  the  law,  they 
determined  to  demolish  the  unfinished  building  by  force  of  arms. 

"  Accordingly  a  company  assembled;  armed  and  accoutred,  and  having  procured  a  field-piece, 
appointed  Maj.  Harper  commander,  and  proceeded  tcJ  accomplish  the  design.     Notice  of  their 


220 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


object  Iiaviiifj  been  frivrn  by  sonic  of  tlic  loaders  to  the  nciijhborhood  of  tbc  Turk's  Head,  prepa- 
rations were  immediately  made  lor  tlieir  reception.  Col.  Hannum  was  particularly  active.  Men 
were  collected,  arms  and  cartridj^es  prepared  ;  grog  and  rations  freely  distributed.  The  windows 
of  the  courthouse  were  boarded  upon  each  side,  the  space  between  being  lilled  with  stones,  and 
looj)-holes  Icl't  i'or  the  musketry.  Mr.  Marshall  and  Col.  Isaac  Taylor  conunanding  in  tiie  upper 
story,  and  Underwood  and  I'atton  below,  wliile  Col.  Hannmn  had  the  direction  of  the  whole. 
Tiio  non-reniovalists  iiiiving  ])asi-ied  tlie  night  at  the  (ien.  (ireene  tavern,  made  their  appearance 
early  in  tlie  imirning,  and  (ook  tlicir  gr(jund  about  ^JOI)  yards  southeast  of  the  t^uaker  meeling- 
liouse.  Here  they  planted  their  cannon  and  made  prti)arations  lor  the  attack.  An  acconnnoda- 
tidn,  however,  was  eftectcd,  by  the  intervention  of  some  pacific  persons,  who  used  their  etlbrts 
to  prcv(!nt  tlie  effusion  of  blood.  To  tlie  non-reniovalists  was  conceded  the  liberty  of  inspecting 
the  defences,  on  condition  that  they  sliould  do  them  no  injury  ;  and  they  on  their  part  agreed  to 
return  j>caceably  to  their  homes. 

The  cannon  was  turned  in  another  direction,  and  lired  in  celebration  of  the  treaty.  An  act  of 
indiscretion,  however,  had  nearly  brought  on  a  reni'ual  of  hostilities.  One  of  Maj.  Harper's  men 
having  entered  the  fort  alnw.k  down  the  Jlii,l^  erected  by  tlieir  oi)ponents.  Highly  incensed  at 
this  treatment  of  their  standard,  tlie  removalists  flew  to  their  arms,  and  were  with  diilieulty  pre- 
vented from  firing  upon  the  major  and  his  companions.  Sonic  exertion,  however,  on  the  part  of 
the  leadens,  allayed  the  irritation  of  the  men,  and  the  partitas  at  length  separated  amicably,  with- 
out loss  of  life  or  limb.  No  prosecution  was  ever  instituted.  The  removalists  were  well  satis- 
fied with  what  they  considered  their  victory,  and  indulged  their  humor  in  satirical  songs. 

Another  law  was  passed  in  178(i,  again  ilirecting  the  removal;  the  buildings  were  completed, 
and  the  seat  of  justice  firmly  established  at  Westchester. 

The  county  buildings  at  Old  Chester  were  sold;  but  in  1789  an  act  was  passed  dividing  the 
county,  and  establishing  the  county  of  Delaware  ;  and  the  buildings  were  re-purchased  for  the 
use  of  the  new  comity.  By  the  act,  the  line  of  separation  betwcai  the  counties  was  not  jiermit- 
ted  to  divide  farms.      This  will  account  for  the  very  irregular  boundary  along  a  part  of  th(^  line. 

In  1798,  the  county  was  authorized  to  establish  a  house  I'or  the  ein|)loyment  and  support  of  the 
poor.  A  large  and  valuable  farm  of  .'lUD  acres  was  purchased,  about  eight  miles  from  Westches- 
ter, on  the  banks  of  the  Hraudywiue.  A  commodious  two. story  brick  building,  40  feet  by  lUO, 
and  a  large  barn  of  almost  eiiua!  dimensions,  and  three  stories  high,  were  soon  erected,  at  a  cost  of 
about  ,'||<1(),(IUU.  The  establishment  is  under  the  charge  of  a  steward,  subject  to  the  coutrol  of  a 
board  of  directors.  The  number  of  inmates  was  at  first  118,  but  has  very  considerably  increased. 
They  are  provided  with  three  meals  a  day,  of  plain  substantial  food.  The  produce  of  the  farm 
contributes  considerably  to  the  snjiport  of  the  paupers,  but  is  insulRclent  for  the  vk^hole  consump- 
tion, and  a  balance  is  always  chargeable  upon  the  county. 

For  a  lew  years  too  free  an  iutereourse  was  pennltted  among  the  inmates;  frequent  marriages 
took  i)laee  among  the  paujxTS,  and  the  county  ftiiuili/  was  found  to  incn'case  more  ra])i(lly  than 
was  considered  prudent  for  the  interests  of  the  county,  or  the  comfort  and  good  moraI»  of  the 
establishment ;  and  better  regulations  were  conseipiently  introduced. — Lewis. 


Mr.  Bolmar's  Seminary. 

The  spacious  edifice  liero  represented,  stands  about  half  a  mile  from 
town,  near  the  raih"oad.     it  was  originally  built  some  three  or  four  years 


CHESTER  COUNTY.  221 

since  by  an  ai=!sociation  for  a  female  seminary,  and  occupied  as  such  for 
one  year.  For  some  reason  the  female  seminary  did  not  succeed,  and 
the  building  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Bolmar,  who  had  already  Ibr  a  num- 
ber of  years  conducted  a  very  successful  boys'  school  in  the  borough.  It 
is  now  one  of  the  best  regulated  and  most  complete  institutions  for  the 
education  of  young  lads  in  the  country.  It  is  capable  of  accommodating 
without  inconvenience  100  boys,  although  in  1811-'42  the  number  was 
only  about  00.  Many  of  these  were  from  the  south,  and  some  from  Mex- 
ico, South  America,  and  the  West  Indies.  Boys  are  littcd  either  lor  the 
com})ting-room,  or  lor  college,  as  may  b(!  desired. 

Mr.  Bohnar  is  a  native  of  France,  and  was  a  pupil  in  one  of  her  cele- 
brated polytechnic  schools.  Having  been  long  in  this  country,  he  is  an 
accom})lished  I'inglish  as  well  o.s  French  scholar.  It  is  well  worth  a  visit 
to  the  establishment  to  witness  its  admirabUi  arrangement,  and  its  very 
vigilant  and  eliicient — but  still  mihl — discii)line.  There  is  a  place  for 
every  thing,  and  every  thing  is  in  its  place  :  the  eye  of  the  master  is  eve- 
rywhere. Every  boy  has  his  own  single  bed,  at  the  foot  of  which  is  his 
trunk  ;  in  another  room  is  his  own  basin,  soap,  towel,  toothpowder  and 
bru.sh,  arranged  in  a  long  M\asliing-room  ;  and  in  another  place  is  a  box 
for  his  boots,  brushes,  umbrella,  and  little  etceteras.  All  is  as  orderly  as 
a  military  quarters ;  the  police  is  as  vigilant  as  that  of  Paris,  and  misde- 
me,anor  is  sure  to  be  followed  with  instant  detection  and  pmiishment — 
which  in  ordinary  cases  is  the  privation  of  some  privilege  or  enjoyment. 
Such  is  the  perfection  of  this  police,  that  even  the  most  common  apart- 
ments in  the  daily  use  of  (50  boys,  are  not  disfigured  by  the  slightest 
scratch  or  pencil  mark. 

There  is  also  near  the  borough  the  excellent  boarding-school  for  boys  of 
Mr.  Joshua  Hoopes,  which  has  long  enjoyed  great  celebrity.  It  was  ori- 
ginally commenced  at  Downingtown  in  1817.  The  number  of  scholars 
is  limited  to  20.  The  Academy  in  Westchester  and  the  Female  Semina- 
ry are  also  very  flourishing. 

Among  the  most  distinguislicd  of  tlio  seminaries  of  learning  in  the  co.,  is  the  old  institution 
established  by  the  Society  of  Friends  in  Westtown,  in  1794,  "with  a  desire,  more  especially  for 
the  promotion  of  piety,  than  the  cultivation  of  science."  It  was  to  be  under  the  patronage  of  the 
yearly  meeting  of  Philadelphia,  and  to  furnish,  "  besides  the  requisite  portion  of  literary  instruc- 
tion, an  education  exempt  from  the  contagion  of  vicious  example,  and  calculated  to  establish 
habits  and  principles  favorable  to  future  usefulness  in  n^ligious  and  civil  society.  A  farm  of  600 
acres  was  ])urchased  of  James  (iibbons,  and  a  large  brick  building  erected  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  tlii^  students.  The  farm  cost  between  $l(i,00()  and  $1!),(I00,  and  tlie  building  ,fi2:3,470. 
I'upils  were  first  received  in  the  5th  month,  175)S),  ten  of  a  sex  being  admitted  until  the  whole 
number  amoimted  to  nearly  two  hundred.  In  1809  a  large  building  of  stone  was  erected,  origin- 
ally intended  to  be  used  as  an  hospital  in  case  of  infectious  diseases,  but  subsequently  appro])riated 
for  the  use  of  teachers  with  families. 

The  immediate  charge  is  intrusted  to  a  superintendent  and  eight  teachers — three  men  and  five 
women.  The  superintendent  attends  to  the  finances  of  the  institution,  but  has  no  direct  over- 
sight of  the  literary  departments.  A  library  and  philosophical  apparatus  is  provided,  and  the 
usual  branches  of  an  English  and  classical  education  are  taught.  For  many  years  the  classics 
were  omitted. — Lewis. 

The  number  of  pupils  admitted  during  the  year  ending  Oct.  1841,  was 
131 — 50  boys,  81  girls;  the  average  number  at  the  school  during  the 
year,  220.  The  school  is  restricted  to  the  children  of  Friends.  Our 
readers  are  probably  aware,  that  though  the  Society  of  Friends  cheerful- 
ly Contribute  their  quota  of  taxes  for  the  purposes  of  general  education, 
yet  they  seldom,  if  they  can  avoid  it,  send  their  children  to  the  public 


222  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

schools,  or  to  schools  taught  by  persons  who  are  not  in  membership  with 
them,  as  they  believe  that  religious  instruction  and  school  education 
should  progress  together,  and  therefore  do  not  wish  their  children  taught 
by  persons  who  hold  different  tenets  from  their  own. 

The  first  academy  of  any  note  established  in  the  co.,  was  situated  in  Nottingham,  under  the 
charge  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Finlcy,  D.D.,  afterwards  president  of  Princeton  college.  Little  can 
now  be  said  of  this  once  celebrated  seminary,  as  nearly  eighty  years  (in  1841)  have  elapsed  since 
it  was  broken  up  by  the  removal  of  the  preceptor  to  Princeton  ;  but  it  is  well  known  to  have 
flourished  for  many  years,  and  to  have  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  patronage  of  the  public  to  an 
extent  unprecedented  at  that  time.     The  immortal  Dr.  Rush  was  one  of  its  pupils. — Lewis. 

The  following  extract  relating  to  the  townships  in  this  vicinity,  is  also 
from  Mr.  Lewis's  history. 

In  Birmingham  the  Brinton  family  were  among  the  most  considerable, — Edward,  the  principal 
personage,  being  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court,  magistrate,  &,c. 

In  Westtown  the  Gibbons  family  were  distinguished  as  landholders,  members  of  assembly,  and 
mill  owners.     The  Westtown  school  is  located  on  a  part  of  their  lands. 

Goshen,  in  which  West  Chester  is  situated,  was  taken  up  early.     Two  large  tracts  adjoining 

Gay-st.,  each  a  mile  square,  were  owned  by  Richard  Thomas  and  Capt. .     The  eastern 

part  of  this  township  was  settled  by  the  Ashbridge  family — of  which  the  late  Geo.  Ashbridge, 
for  twenty  years  successively  elected  a  member  of  assembly,  was  a  branch, — David  Jones,  and 
others. 

West  Whiteland  was  principally  settled  by  Richard  Thomas,  in  right  of  original  purchase  made 
in  Wales,  by  Richard  Ap  Thomas  of  Whitford  garden  in  Flintshire,  North  Wales,  from  which, 
it  is  presumed,  the  name  of  West  Whiteland  is  derived.  The  house  which  this  settler  built  upon 
his  allotment  was  placed  near  the  Valley  creek,  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  an  Indian  vil- 
lage ;  and  the  reason  assigned  for  such  a  situation  was,  that  the  dogs  of  the  village  would  assist 
in  keeping  the  wild  beasts,  then  numerous,  at  a  distance.  The  place  was  called,  in  the  Indian 
language,  K atamoonchink,  signifying  Hazlenut  grove. 

DowNiNGTovvN  is  a  pleasant  rural  village,  extending  for  about  a  mile 
along  the  Lancaster  turnpike,  where  it  crosses  the  Big  Brandywine  33 
miles  northwest  of  Philadelphia.  It  owes  its  prosperity  to  its  position  in 
the  heart  of  the  Great  Valley,  and  to  the  water-power  of  the  creek.  It 
contains  a  number  of  stores  and  taverns,  a  Methodist  church,  a  Friends' 
meeting-house,  and  an  Episcopal  congregation  who  contemplate  building. 
There  is  an  excellent  Female  Seminary  here,  kept  by  the  daughters  of 
the  late  Zebulon  Thomas.  Several  mills  and  factories  are  located  along 
the  creek.  A  turnpike  to  Harrisburg  by  way  of  Ephrata  commences 
here.  The  Columbia  railroad  sweeps  past  the  village,  and  crosses  the 
Brandywine  by  a  splendid  bridge. 

Wm.  Penn,  in  a  letter  of  instructions  to  one  of  his  agents  concerning 
Philadelphia,  says,  "  Let  every  house  be  placed,  if  the  person  pleases,  in 
the  middle  of  its  plat,  as  to  the  breadthway  of  it,  that  so  there  may  be 
ground  on  each  side  for  gardens,  or  orchards,  or  fields — that  it  may  be  a 
greene  country  towne,  which  will  never  be  burnt,  and  always  be  whole- 
some." Such  is  the  aspect  of  Downingtown,  with  its  spacious  substan- 
tial houses,  shaded  by  tall  pines  and  elms,  and  situated  in  the  midst  of 
verdant  yards  and  gardens,  flanked  by  fragrant  orchards  and  fields  of 
clover.  It  is  one  of  the  very  few  green  spots  that  has  been  left  un- 
scathed by  the  mania  of  modern  speculation.  Not  even  the  passage  of 
the  railroad  along  its  southern  border,  could  seduce  the  old-fashioned  citi- 
zens from  their  quiet,  staid,  and  thrifty  ways  into  the  delusive  dream  of 
making  haste  to  be  rich.  No  water-lots  nor  corner-lots  have  ever  been 
laid  out,  and  the  citizens  buy  in  whatever  lots  may  happen  to  come  into 
market  by  deaths,  &c.     No  wars,  nor  mobs,  nor  bankruptcies,  unless  of 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


•123 


some  transient  adventurer,  have  disgraced  the  place.  Even  the  tempta- 
tion of  being  the  county  seat  was  resisted  ;  and  aUhough  at  an  early  date 
the  commissioners  had  obtained  the  refusal  of  a  single  lot  adjoining  Mr. 
Hunt's,  yet  not  another  lot  in  the  vicinity  would  any  one  sell.  They 
were  opposed  both  to  parting  with  their  homesteads,  and  to  the  noise  and 
brawling  of  a  county  town.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  Miss 
Thomas's  Female  Seminary.  In  the  centre,  near  the  street,  is  seen  the 
old  mill. 


Downingtown. 

The  following  facts  were  derived  principally  from  Messrs.  William  and 
Joshua  Hunt : 

The  place  and  the  vicinity  was  originally  settled  by  English  from  Birmingham,  and  the  pres- 
ent occupants  live  generally  upon  property  that  has  been  in  the  families  for  many  generations. 
Mr.  Lewis  remarks  that  "  Cain  township  on  the  west,  and  in  the  valley,  was  occupied  by  Bald- 
wins and  Moores,  Parkes,  Mendenhalls,  Coates,  Pines,  Millers,  and  others."  The  brick  iiouse  a 
few  rods  west  of  the  railroad  depot,  now  occupied  by  Messrs.  Joshua  and  Joseph  Hunt,  was 
erected  in  1728.  It  was  then  the  first  house  except  the  log-cabins  of  the  pioneers.  George 
.  Aston,  greut-grandfather  of  the  Hunts,  took  up  some  500  acres  at  this  place,  and  about  1000 
acres  of  woodland.  The  deeds  are  dated  in  1()82,  and  the  settlement  was  made  probably  about 
1700.  Roger  Hunt,  the  grandfather  of  tlie  Hmits,  came  from  Birmingham  in  England.  He 
and  Aston  were  Episcopalians.  Roger  Hunt  was  a  wagoner  under  Dunbar  in  Braddock's  expe- 
dition. Some  of  his  descendants  have  been  Quakers.  Mr.  Moore  first  took  up  the  land  where 
tlie  village  now  is.  Thomas  Downing  bought  of  him,  and  built  the  mill  and  the  old  house  near 
it,  somewhere  about  1730  or  '40.  The  place  was  known  as  Milltown  for  many  years.  Of  the 
Parke  family,  Robert  kept  the  old  "  Ship"  tavern,  west  of  the  Hunts,  and  the  others  that 
in  tlie  village,  where  the  family  still  reside.  Jason  Cloud  was  an  early  settler  on  the  south  side 
of  the  valley.  During  the  revolution,  the  house  of  the  commissary,  Mr.  Richard  Downing,  was 
at  the  east  end  of  the  village.     Col.  Steward's  regiment  was  quartered  here  in  1781. 

CoATEsviLLE  is  in  the  great  valley,  3  miles  west  of  Downingtown,  and 
exactly  half  way  between  Columbia  and  Philadelphia.  It  is  situated  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  w^est  branch  of  the  Brandywine,  across  which  the 
railroad  passes  on  a  bridge,  towering  73  feet  in  the  air,  and  stretching 
across  a  chasm  850  feet.  The  situation  of  the  village  is  very  pictur- 
esque. In  the  vicinity  there  is  an  abundance  of  water-power,  and  several 
manufacturing  establishments.  The  place  contains  some  fifty  or  sixty 
houses,  stores,  a  Presbyterian  church,  schools,  &c. 


224  CHESTER  COUNTY. 

Coatesville  and  its  vicinity  w-as  originally  settled  by  the  Coateses  from 
Montgomeryshire ;  by  the  Bresallons,  a  French  family,  who  were  the  an- 
cestors of  the  Gardners ;  and  by  the  Fleming  family.  The  village  has 
much  increased  since  the  completion  of  the  railroad. 

The  Yellow  Springs,  a  noted  and  beautiful  w^atering-place,  are  near 
the  Morgantown  road,  about  8  miles  nearly  north  of  Downingtown. 
They  are  in  a  healthy  and  picturesque  country,  and  are  provided  with 
baths,  walks,  two  splendid  hotels,  and  other  accommodations  for  visitors. 
The  establishment  is  kept  by  Mrs.  Holman,  the  proprietress.  The  springs 
were  discovered  as  early  as  1722,  and  a  rude  cabin  was  erected  in  1750 
for  the  use  of  visitors.  A  silversmith  of  Philadelphia,  called  "honest 
John  Bailey,"  made  considerable  improvements;  and  they  afterwards 
passed  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Kennedy  and  his  son,  and  then,  in  180G,  to 
Mr.  Bones,  who  improved  them  extensively.  A  splendid  new  hotel  has 
been  built  within  a  few  years  past.  Behind  one  of  the  hotels  stand  the 
"  old  barracks" — a  long  frame  building  with  a  porch,  erected  by  Gen. 
Washington  during  the  revolution,  for  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the  army. 

It  retains  many  marks  of  their  rough  sports.  It  is  very  properly  pre- 
served by  the  proprietor  of  the  springs,  as  an  interesting  historical  relic. 
The  regiment  of  Col.  Steward  was  encamped  here  in  1780-81. 

Mr.  Lewis  gives  the  following  history  of  the  townships  in  this  northern 
section  of  the  county: — 

UwcHLAN  was  settled  principally  by  Welshmen,  under  the  auspices  of  David  Lloyd,  of  Old 
Chester ;  and  a  Friends'  meeting-house  was  established.  The  preaching  and  exhortation  were  in 
Welsh.  The  first  preachers  here  were  Samuel  and  Griffith  John,  brothers ;  neither  of  whom 
could  ever  speak  English  free  from  a  strong  tincture  of  their  native  tongue.  The  other  settlers 
were  Morris  Reese,  Cadwallader  John,  (or  Jones,)  David  Cadwallader,  David  Evans,  Humphrey 
Lloyd,  David  Lloyd,  the  Phillipses,  and  other  Welshmen.  The  name  signifies  higher  than,  or 
above  the  valley. 

To  one  entirely  unacquainted  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  county,  this  catalogue  of  names  may 
be  devoid  of  interest ;  but  it  may  not  be  entirely  uninteresting  to  tlie  families  descended  from  the 
early  settlers. 

Tredvffrin  was  also  taken  up  principally  by  the  Welsh.  Its  name  is  indicative  of  the  char- 
acter  and  situation  of  the  land,  signifying  stony  valley.     {Tre,  stony;  dyffrin,  valley.) 

Charleston  was  purchased  in  England  by  a  gentleman  named  Charles  Pickering.  The  town, 
ship  took  one  part  of  his  name,  and  the  creek  running  through  it  the  other. 

PiKELAND  was  presented  by  the  proprietor  to  Pike,  in  England,  in  order  to  induce  that  gentle- 
to  emigrate.  It  was  unseated  many  years,  but  at  length  was  leased  in  small  tracts,  with  the 
right  of  purchase  alter  twenty  years'  possession,  at  a  valuation  then  to  be  made.  Among  the 
first  settlers  were  Sanmel  Lightfoot,  Thomas  Milhouse,  and  Michael  Lightfoot.  This  last  ten- 
anted the  place  now  (1824)  held  by  Pennypacker,  and  lived  a  number  of  years  in  a  cave,  some 
traces  of  which  were  visible  not  long  since.  Samuel  Lightfoot  built  the  first  mill  in  this  neigh- 
borhood.    The  operation  of  bolting  was  then  performed  by  hand. 

VixXCENT  was  purchased  in  England  by  Sir  Mattliias  Vincent,  Benj.  Furloy,  and  Dr.  Daniel 
Coxe.  It  was  leased  and  settled  much  in  the  same  way  as  Pikeland.  The  fine  stream  (French 
cr.)  passing  through  it,  for  many  years  bore  the  proud  title  of  Vincent  river.  Ralston,  Jenkin, 
Davis,  Thomas,  John  and  Michael  Paul,  Gordon,  Brombac,  and  Dennis  Whelen,  the  respectable 
ancestor  of  Col.  Dennis  Whelen,  were  among  the  first  settlers.  Garret  Brombac  established 
the  first  tavern  north  of  the  Lancaster  road,  in  a  little  low  house  of  rude  construction,  where  he 
continued  to  perform  the  duties  of  host  many  years.  He  was  a  merry  German,  and  lived  to  see 
himself  rich. 

Coventry. — A  settler  by  the  name  of  Nutt  early  built  a  forge  called  Coventry  within  the  limits 
of  this  township,  and  made  other  extensive  improvements.  It  went  into  operation  about  the 
year  1720,  and  made  the  first  iron  manufactured  in  Pennsylvania.  There  was  also  a  furnace 
called  Reading  in  this  township,  belonging  to  a  company  of  which  Branson,  Vanleer,  and  others 
were  members.  It  eventually  was  abandoned  for  want  of  ore.  Meredith  was  an  original  settler 
in  this  township. 

Four  miles  from  the  Springs,  towards  Phenixville,  is  the  lovely  village 


CHESTER  COUNTY. 


225 


of  KiMBKRTOx,  whicli  lias  grown  up  around  the  distinguished  female  sem- 
nary  conducted  by  Mr.  Kimber  and  his  accomplished  daughters. 

The  Kiniberton  Female  Seminary  was  established  in  1817,  -'on  the  broad  basis  of  a  public 
school,  confined  to  no  particular  class  of  religious  professors.  It  is  conducted  without  any  code 
of  laws,  on  the  plan  of  parentnl  govennnent.  The  o;ily  law  imposed  is  that  of  our  Saviour — 
'  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  otiiers  sliould  do  unto  you,  do  ye  also  unto  them.'  "  The  house  is 
Jarg-e,  and  sufficient  for  the  comfortable  accommodation  of  40  scholars. — Lewis. 

Phenixville,  which  has  grown  up  principally  within  the  last  ten  years, 
i«  a  smart  manufacturing  village,  pleasantly  situated  along  the  hill-sides, 
and  in  the  valley  of  French  cr.,  at  its  conHuence  with  the  Schuylkill.  It 
contains  a  large  cotton  factory,  belonging  to  Messrs.  Smith  &  Uarrigues 
of  Philadelphia,  erected  in  1830-31 — the  extensive  iron  works  of  Messr.s. 
Ileeves  &  Whitaker,  consisting  of  furnace,  foundry,  rolling-mill,  and  nail 
factory,  and  giving  employment  to  between  300  and  400  men.  Anthra- 
cite coal  is  successl'ully  used  here,  in  all  the  operations  of  making  iron. 
There  is  also  the  Chester  Co.  iron  works  and  nail  factory,  but  not  now  in 
operation.  An  old  flouring-mill  was  washed  away  in  1838.  The  Men- 
nonists,  who  were  the  first  settlers  in  the  vicinity,  have  a  church  and 
grave-yard  here.  In  later  years,  the  Baptists,  Methodists,  Catholics,  and 
Episcopalians  have  erected  churches ;  the  latter  editice  is  on  the  hill 
overlooking  the  Schuylkill,  and  does  great  credit  to  the  good  taste  of  the 
builders.  The  Reading  railroad  passes  immediately  in  front  of  the  vil- 
lage, along  the  Schuylkill,  crossing  French  cr.  on  a  lattice  bridge  ;  and  a 
short  distance  above  the  village  passing  through  a  dark  tunnel,  2,043  feet 
long,  through  solid  rock.  From  this  it  emerges  upon  a  splendid  bridge 
across  the  Schuylkill,  consisting  of  four  arches,  each  72  feet  span,  of  solid 
stone  masonry.     Annexed  is  a  view  of  the  bridge   and  tunnel.     A  short 


Railroad  Bridge,  near  Phenixville. 

canal  connects  the  factories  with  the  Schuylkill  navigation  on  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  river.  The  population  of  the  village  is  said  to  be  about 
1,000.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
Schuylkill. 

Where  the  village  now  stands,  there  were   some  40  years  since  only  3 
farm-houses ;  and  soon  afterwards  a  saw-mill  and  grist-mill.     About  the 

29 


226 


CHESTER  COUNTY 


Phcnixville. 

year  1808,  the  great  water-power  of  French  cr.  attracted  more  extensive 
establishments,  and  a  nail  factory  and  rolling-mill  were  put  into  opera- 
tion. These  mills  were  first  owned  by  Mr.  Longstreth.  Other  proprie- 
tors succeeded,  among  whom  was  Mr.  Lewis  Wernwag,  the  distinguished 
architect  of  the  celebrated  wooden  bridge  at  Fairmount,  and  of  several 
others  in  the  U.  S.  In  1822,  Jonah  and  George  Thompson,  of  Philadel- 
phia, purchased  the  site,  and  erected  new  works,  founding  them  upon  the 
rock.  Since  the  opening  of  the  canal  and  railroad,  the  place  has  in- 
creased rapidly. 

Waynesburg  is  on  the  Downingtown  and  Harrisburg  turnpike,  1 3  miles 
from  the  former  place,  and  38  from  Philadelphia.  It  contains  a  Metho- 
dist church,  some  50  or  60  houses,  and  between  200  and  300  inhabitants. 

Among  the  other  villages  of  Chesterco.  the  more  prominent  are  New 
London,  Kennet  Square]  Cochranville,IJnionville,  Sadsbury,  Parksville, 
Red  Lion,  Pughtown,  Shi/garttown,  &c.  '  New  London  township  is  distin- 
guished as  the  birthplace  of  Thomas  McKean,  a  representative  in  the 
early  congress,  many  years  chief-justice  of  the  state,  and  nine  years  gov- 
ernor.    He  was  one  of  the  most  able  statesmen  in  Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  Lewis  gives  the  following  facts  in  relation  to  the  early  settlement 
of  the  southern  townships : — 

A  considerable  part  of  the  land  in  New  London,  London  Britain,  East  Nottingham,  Pcnn.  and 
London  Grove  townships,  was  included  in  tlie  grant  made  to  the  London  Co.,  in  the  early  days 
of  the  province.  The  whole  amount  of  land  taken  up  by  tliis  company  in  Pennsylvania  was 
65,000  acres,  17,200  of  which  were  in  Chester  co.  The  tract  in  Chester  co.  was  mostly  rented  to 
different  persons,  generally  at  the  rate  of  40  shillings  per  100  acres.  A  small  part  was  sold. 
The  heirs  of  the  company  becoming  scattered  after  many  years,  the  title  to  the  lands  became  a 
subject  of  dispute  between  the  settlers  and  some  new  purchasers  ;  but  the  matter  was  finally  com 
promised  amicably. 

Newlin  was  first  purchased  by,  and  named  after  Nathaniel  Newlin,  an  Irishman  of  good  fani 
ily.     He  himself  settled  in  Concord,  Delaware  co. 

New  Garden. — This  township  was  first  settled  by  John  Lowden,  John  Miller,  Michael  Light, 
foot,  James  Starr,  Thomas  Garnet,  and  a  few  others,  in  1712.  The  first  of  these  was  an  emi- 
nent preacher  of  the  society  of  Friends,  travelled  much  in  the  service  of  the  ministry,  and  died 
in  1714,  universally  beloved  and  regretted.  John  Miller  built  a  mill  on  White  Clay  cr.,  long 
known  as  the  Old  Mill,  which  did  the  grinding  for  the  inhabitants  many  miles  round,  even  as 
far  as  Lancaster.  This  was  the  second  establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  county.  In  those  prim- 
itive days,  while  the  country  was  still  covered  with  the  forest,  it  is  said  that  Miller's  wife,  having 


CLARION  COUNTY.  227 

gone  out  one  evening  in  pursuit  of  her  cows,  lost  herself,  and  after  wanderintr  about  for  many  hours,  in 
complete  bewilderment,  at  length  arrived  at  her  own  house,  and  begged  for  shelter  and  lodging,  with- 
out knowing  where  she  was ;  and  so  completely  was  her  brain  bewildered  that  it  was  a  long  time 
before  she  was  convinced  of  the  identity  of  the  place.  The  first  settlers  of  this  township  divided 
their  farms  by  ditches,  to  prevent  the  ravages  of  the  Indian  fires.  Many  traces  of  the  ditches 
are  still  visible.     The  township  took  its  name  from  the  place  whence  Lowden  emigrated. 

London  Grove. — The  first  settlements  in  this  township  were  made  in  the  year  1714,  by  Fran- 
cis  Swain,  John  Smith,  Joseph  Pennock,  William  Pusej%  and  some  others.  Richard  Flower,  Jer- 
emiah Starr,  William  Downard,  and  James  Ranfro,  located  themselves  in  1720.  Ranfro  was  a 
great  lover  of  hunting  wild  turkeys  and  other  game.  Isaac  Jackson  arrived  from  Ireland  in  1725, 
and  took  up  the  last  vacant  tract  in  the  township.  An  old  manuscript  says,  "While  they  (Jack- 
son and  his  wife)  were  under  exercise  and  concern  of  mind  about  so  weighty  an  undcrtakingj  and 
desirous  that  the  best  wisdom  should  direct,  Isaac  had  a  dream  or  vision,  to  this  import — that 
having  landed  with  his  family  in  America,  he  travelled  a  considerable  distance  back  into  the 
country,  until  he  came  to  a  vallcj^  through  which  ran  a  pretty  stream  of  water.  The  prospect 
and  situation  seemed  pleasant — a  hill  rising  on  the  north,  and  a  fine  spring  issuing  near  its  foot ; 
and  in  his  dream  he  thought  tliat  there  he  and  his  family  must  settle,  tliougli  then  a  wilderness 
and  unimproved.  Isaac,  having  arrived  at  Jeremiah  Starr's,  on  relating  his  dream  as  aforesaid, 
Was  informed  of  such  a  place  near.  He  soon  went  to  see  it,  which  to  his  admiration  so  resem- 
bled what  he  had  a  foresight  of,  that  it  was  cause  of  gratitude  and  humble  thankfulness."  Here 
he  settled,  and  his  posterity  hold  the  tract  to  this  day.  The  spring  spoken  of  is  now  the  centre 
of  one  of  the  finest  gardens  in  tlie  state. 

Nottingham. — A  settlement  was  made  in  this  township  very  early  by  William  Brown,  from 
Northamptonshire,  England — a  man  long  noted  for  his  benevolence  and  hospitality.  Reynolds, 
Underbill,  and  some  other  friends  from  England,  became  afterwards  his  neighbors.  Some  took 
up  their  land  under  Penn,  and  some  under  Baltimore,  as  the  boundary  line  was  then  undeter- 
mined. 


CLARION  COUNTY. 

Clarion  is  a  new  county,  formed  by  the  act  of  11th  March,  1839, 
from  parts  of  Armstrong  and  Venango,  and  organized  for  judicial 
purposes  in  1840.  During  the  last  eight  or  ten  years,  quite  an  impetus 
had  been  given  to  the  iron  business,  and  several  furnaces  were  put  in 
operation  in  the  townships  contiguous  to  the  lower  part  of  Clarion  river. 
The  lumber  business,  too,  was  prosecuted  with  much  vigor  both  upon 
Clarion  and  Redbank  rivers.  A  rapid  increase  in  the  population  of  these 
townships  was  the  natural  consequence,  and  they  soon  found  it  for  their 
interest  to  have  a  county  seat  at  a  more  convenient  distance  than  either 
Franklin  or  Kittanning. 

Geo.  B.  Hamilton,  Lindsay  C.  Pritner,  and  Robert  Potter,  were  the 
commissioners  appointed  to  organize  the  co.,  and  locate  atnd  lay  out  the 
county  seat.  Average  length  of  co.  25  m.,  breadth  24  ;  area,  595  sq. 
miles.     Population  in  1840,  by  estimate,  about  9,500. 

This  region  was  first  settled  about  the  years  1801-2,  by  two  different 
bands  of  emigrants — one  from  Penn's  valley,  and  the  other  from  West- 
moreland county.  They  numbered  in  all  nearly  one  hundred.  Those 
from  Westmoreland  came  in  under  the  influence  and  patronage  of  Gen. 
Craig  of  that  county,  to  settle  on  what  they  supposed  to  be  vacant  land ; 
but  they  were  mistaken,  and  were  afterwards  compelled  to  purchase  it 
of  the  Bingham  estate.  Old  Mr.  James  Maguire,  living  near  Stratton- 
ville,  was  from  Westmoreland.  The  Youngs,  Rose,  Wilson,  Corbit,  Philip 
Clover,  and  others,  were  early  settlers. 

The  Clarion  river,  formerly  called  Toby's  creek,  a  fine  large  stream, 


^28 


CLARION  COUNTY, 


passes  directly  through  the  centre  of  the  co.,  within  a  mile  of  the  county 
seat.  Redbank  river  forms  the  southern  boundary.  Both  these  streams 
annually  float  a  vast  quantity  of  lumber  from  their  branches  and  head- 
waters in  Jefferson  county.  Most  of  the  land  in  the  co.  is  adapted  to 
farming,  and  some  of  very  good  equality.  That  along  the  large  rivers  is* 
deeply  indented,  and  broken  into  precipitous  hills  ;  but  the  general  surface 
between  the  large  streams  is  gently  undulating,  presenting  a  fine  soil, 
with  a  heavy  growth  of  white-oak  timber.  There  are  many  fine  farms 
opened  in  different  sections  of  the  co.  There  are  7  furnaces  in  the  co. 
Iron  ore  is  abundant.  Coal  is  also  found  in  many  localities  near  the  tops 
of  the  hills — the  outcroppings  of  the  Pittsburg  coal  basin.  All  the  fur- 
naces, however,  use  charcoal,  which  is  still  abundantly  supplied  by  the 
new  lands.  The  Great  Western  Iron- works,  just  out  of  Clarion  co.  in 
Armstrong,  makes  use  of  coke  exclusively  ;  and  when  the  prejudices  now 
existing  against  the  iron  made  in  this  way  shall  have  been  overcome,  the 
other  works  in  the  vicinity  will  probably  come  into  the  practice. 

Supplied  as  Clarion  county  is  most  bountifully  with  water-power,  iron 
ore,  bituminous  coal,  charcoal,  and  other  resources  for  manufacturing, 
together  with  a  soil  capable  of  sustaining  a  large  manufacturing  popula- 
tion, it  promises  to  become  a  wealthy  and  populous  county. 

Clarion,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  the  commissioners  in  1840. 
It  is  situated  on  the  Bellefonte  and  Meadville  turnpike,  1  mile  east  of  the 
crossing  of  Clarion  river.  The  land  was  the  joint  property  of  Gen.  Levi 
G.  Clover,  James  P.  Hoover.  Peter  Clover,  jun. — heirs  of  Philip  Clover 
of  Strattanvillc: — and  Hon.  Christian  Myers.  These  gentlemen  made  a 
donation  of  the  town  site  to  the  co.,  on  condition  of  receiving  half  the 
proceeds  from  the  sales  of  lots.  Space  for  the  county  buildings  and  a  pub- 
lic square  were  reserved  from  sale.  The  courthouse  is  an  elegant  struc- 
ture of  brick,  surmounted  with  a  cupola ;  and  the  county  prison  is  very 
neatly  built  of  sandstone  from  the  neighboring  quarries.     The  land  re- 


Puhlic  Square  in  Clarion. 

served  for  a  public  square  was  shaded  with  a  beautiful  grove  of  oaks, 
part  of  the  original  forest, — but  it  was  compelled  to  bow  to  the  axe  of  mo 


CLARION  COUNTY.  229 

tlern  improvement.  The  borough  is  laid  out  along  both  sides  of  the  turn- 
pike leading  from  Bellefonte  to  Meadville,  about  a  mile  east  from  where 
it  crosses  the  Clarion  river.  The  neatness  and  good  taste  which  mark 
both  the  private  and  public  buildings,  and  a  brisk  air  of  enteqirise  along 
the  street,  make  a  favorable  impression  upon  the  traveller.  There  is  a 
spacious  academy  of  brick  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  village.  Presbyte- 
rian, Methodist,  and  Baptist  churches  are  organized,  and  the  Catholics 
are  about  organizing  ;  but  none  have  hitherto  erected  a  house  of  wor- 
ship. 

Like  all  new  places  which  spring  suddenly  into  being  with  a  promise 
of  great  advantages,  Clarion  was  pushed  forward  perhaps  with  a  little 
too  great  rapidity.  Merchants,  mechanics,  tavern-keepers,  and  profes- 
sional men,  flocked  to  it  in  crowds,  all  eager  for  their  share  of  patronage 
and  profit  from  the  new  county.  It  was  soon  ascertained  that  all  could 
not  be  satisfied,  and  some  retired,  leaving  the  place  to  acquire  a  more 
healthy  growth,  as  it  is  now  doing,  with  the  natural  development  of  the 
resources  of  the  county. 

Strattanville,  on  the  turnpike,  three  miles  east  of  Clarion,  was  laid 
out  by  Mr.  John  Strattan,  from  New  Jersey,  about  the  year  1830,  It  has 
until  recently  been  the  principal  place  of  business  for  an  extensive  circle 
of  thriving  farmers.  There  is  a  Methodist  church  in  the  place,  and  a 
Presbyterian  church  within  a  short  distance. 

Shippensville  is  also  on  the  turnpike,  seven  miles  west  of  Clarion.  It 
was  laid  out  in  1826  by  Judge  Shippen  of  Meadville.  The  Lutherans 
have  just  completed  the  only  church  in  the  place.  It  is  a  place  of  con- 
siderable business. 

Carlesville  is  a  small  village  on  the  right  bank  of  Licking  creek,  just 
above  the  township  line,  between  Redbank  and  Toby  townships. 

Greenville  is  situated  near  the  head  of  Piney  creek,  on  the  right  bank, 
about  a  mile  northwest  of  the  Olean  road. 

Callensburg  is  on  the  right  bank  of  Licking  creek,  at  its  mouth. 

The  following  incident  occurred  at  Brady's  bend,  at  the  southwestern 
corner  of  the  county.  Possibly  the  narrow  defile  may  have  been  across 
the  river,  within  the  limits  of  Armstrong  co.  The  narrative  is  copied 
from  the  numbers  by  Kiskiminetas  in  the  Blairsville  Record. 

The  incursions  of  the  Indians  had  become  so  frequent,  and  their  outrages  so  alarming,  that  it 
was  thought  advisable  to  retaliate  upon  them  the  injuries  of  war,  and  carry  into  the  country  oc- 
cupied by  them  the  same  system  of  destructive  warfare  with  which  they  had  visited  the  settle, 
ments.  For  this  purpose  an  adequate  force  was  provided,  under  the  immediate  command  of 
Gen.  Broadhead,  the  command  of  the  advance  guard  of  which  was  confided  to  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady. 

The  troops  proceeded  up  the  Allegheny  river,  and  had  arrived  at  the  flat  of  land  near  the 
mouth  of  Redbank  creek,  now  known  by  the  name  of  Brady's  bend,  without  encountering  an 
enemy.  Brady  and  his  rangers  were  some  distance  in  front  of  the  main  body,  as  their  duty  re- 
quired, when  they  suddenly  discovered  a  war  party  of  Indians  approaching  them.  Relying  on 
the  strength  of  the  main  body,  and  its  ability  to  force  the  Indians  to  retreat, — and  anticipating, 
as  Napoleon  did  in  the  battle  with  the  Mamelukes,  that  when  driven  back  they  would  return  upon 
the  same  route  they  had  advanced  on, — Brady  permitted  them  to  proceed  without  hindrance,  and 
hastened  to  seize  a  narrow  pass  higher  up  the  river,  where  the  rocks,  nearly  perpendicular,  ap- 
proach the  river,  and  where  a  few  determined  men  might  successfully  combat  superior  numbers. 
In  a  short  time  the  Indians  encountered  the  main  body  under  Broadhead,  and  were  driven  back. 
In  full  and  swift  retreat  they  pressed  on  to  gain  the  pass  between  the  rocks  and  the  river,  but  it 
was  occupied  by  their  daring  and  relentless  foe,  Brady  and  liis  rangers,  who  failed  not  to  pour 
into  their  flying  columns  a  most  destructive  fire. 


230  CLEARFIELD  COUNTY. 

"  At  once  there  rose  so  wild  a  yell 
Witliin  that  dark  and  narrow  dell, 
As  if  the  fiends  from  heaven  that  fell 
Had  pealed  the  banner-cry  of  hell ! 
Forth  from  the  pass  in  tumult  driven, 
Like  chaff  before  the  winds  of  heaven, 

The  savages  appear ; 
For  life  !  for  life  !  their  flight  they  ply — 
For  shriek,  and  shout,  and  battle-cry 

Are  maddening  in  the  rear." 

Indeed,  I  have  been  told  by  an  officer  in  the  American  army,  who  is  no  stranger  to  IndiaJl 
battles,  that  Walter  Scott's  description  of  the  battle  of  "  Beal  An  Duine,"  from  which  I  have 
ventured  to  make  the  above  extract,  would  suit  very  well  for  that  of  any  battle  with  the  Indians, 
by  changing  a  few  names,  and  substituting  plumes  for  bonnets,  bayonets  for  spears,  and  so  forth. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  the  Indians  on  this  occasion  were  broken,  routed,  and  forced  to  jiunp  into  the 
river.  Many  were  killed  on  the  bank,  and  many  more  in  the  stream.  Our  aged  friend  Corn- 
planter,  chief  of  the  Senecas,  then  a  young  man,  saved  hunself  by  swimmmg,  as  did  several 
others  of  the  party. 

After  they  had  crossed  the  river,  as  Brady  was  standing  on  the  bank  wiping  his  rifle,  an  In- 
dian, exasperated  at  the  unexpected  defeat  and  disgraceful  retreat  of  his  party,  and  supposing 
himself  now  safe  from  the  well-known  and  abhorred  enemy  of  his  race,  commenced  a  species  of 
conversation  with  him  in  broken  English  which  we  call  blackguarding — calling  Brady  and  his 
men  cowards,  squaws,  and  the  like,  and  putting  himself  in  such  attitudes  as  he  probably  thought 
would  be  most  expressive  of  his  utter  contempt  of  them. 

When  Brady  had  cleaned  his  rifle  and  loaded  it,  he  sat  down  by  an  ash  sapling,  and  taking 
sight  about  three  feet  above  the  Indian,  fired.  As  the  gun  cracked  the  Indian  was  seen  to  shrink 
a  little,  and  then  limp  off.  When  the  main  army  arrived,  a  canoe  was  manned,  and  Brady  and  a 
few  men  crossed  to  where  the  Indian  had  been  seen.  They  found  blood  on  the  ground,  and  had 
followed  it  but  a  short  distance  till  the  Indian  jumped  up,  struck  his  breast,  and  said,  "  I  am  a 
man."     It  was  Brady's  wish  to  take  him  prisoner  without  doing  him  further  harm.     The  Indian 

continued  to  repeat,  "  I  am  a  man."     "  Yes,"  said  an  Irishman  who  was  along,  "  by  J s, 

you're  a  purty  boy" — and  before  Brady  could  arrest  the  blow,  sunk  his  tomahawk  in  the  In- 
dian's brains. 

The  army  moved  onward,  and  after  destroying  all  the  Indians'  corn,  and  ravaging  the  Kenjua 
flats,  returned  to  Pittsburg. 


CLEARFIELD  COUNTY. 

Clearfield  county  was  taken  from  Lycoming,  by  the  act  of  26th  March, 
1804.  In  1805  it  was  placed  provisionally  under  the  charge  of  the  com- 
missioners of  Centre  co.  In  1812  the  county  elected  its  own  commission- 
ers; and  by  the  act  of  29th  .January,  1822,  was  fully  organized  for  judi- 
cial purposes.  In  April,  1823,  a  small  triangular  piece  taken  from  Ly- 
coming was  attached  to  the  eastern  side  of  the  county.  A  part  of  the 
new  county  of  Elk  has  been  taken  from  this  county  in  1843.  Length  45 
m.,  breadth  32;  area  1,425  .sq.  m.  Population  in  1810,  875;  in  1820, 
2,342  ;  in  1830,  4,803;  and  in  1840,  7,834. 

This  county  is  situated  behind  the  Allegheny  mountain,  on  the  sources 
of  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  Its  surface  is  exceedingly 
mountainous  and  broken,  yet  no  long  and  distinct  ranges  can  be  traced 
entirely  through  the  county.  The  ranges  are  broken  into  innumerable 
irregular  spurs,  deeply  indented  by  the  streams. 

The  county  is  watered  by  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  here 
comparatively  a  small  stream ;  Chest  cr.,  Clearfield  cr.,  Mushannon  cr., 
branches  of  the  Susquehanna ;  and  Bennett's  branch  of  the  Sinnemahon 


CLEARFIELD  COUNTY.  23. 

ing.  Several  branches  of  the  Allegheny  have  their  sources  within  the 
county,  west  of  Elk  mountain. 

The  soil  varies  with  the  surface  of  the  county :  the  alluvial  bottoms 
of  the  valleys  are  rich  ;  the  undulating  uplands  make  excellent  grazing 
farms,  and  where  limestone  strata  prevail,  approach  the  fertility  of  the  al- 
luvial lands.  Coal,  iron,  fire-brick  clay,  and  other  minerals  abound.  The 
coal  is  said  to  be  of  superior  quality,  and  while  the  projects  were  under 
consideration  for  extending  the  state  improvements  into  this  region,  great 
anticipations  were  indulged  that  coal  would  form  a  prominent  article  of 
export.  Without  such  facilities  the  cost  of  transportation  would  exhaust 
the  profits  long  before  it  reached  a  market.  A  large  furnace  and  iron- 
works were  established  at  Karthauss  on  the  West  Branch ;  but  their  op- 
erations are  now  suspended.  Lumbering  still  constitutes  the  main  busi- 
ness of  the  inhabitants,  and  agriculture  has  hitherto  been  only  a  second- 
ary pursuit.  The  hird  times,  however,  have  wrought  a  favorable  change 
in  this  respect ;  and  the  people  of  Clearfield  are  opening  their  lands,  and 
discovering  that  farming,  if  not  a  quicker,  is  at  least  a  surer  way  to  get 
rich  than  sawing  and  rafting,  or  even  making  iron.  The  turnpike  from 
Belle fonte  to  Meadville  crosses  the  Susquehanna  at  Curwensville.  An- 
other turnpike  has  recently  been  constructed,  with  part  of  the  bonus  of 
the  U.  S.  Bank,  through  Clearfield  town,  connecting  with  the  Milesburg 
and  Smethport  road,  which  passes  through  the  northeastern  portion  of 
the  county. 

The  county  is  still  but  partially  settled,  the  population  in  1840  being 
only  5  to  the  square  mile.  The  inhabitants  are  chiefly  from  other  parts 
of  the  state,  but  there  are  several  distinct  colonies  of  Yankees,  Germans, 
and  French.  Until  near  the  close  of  the  last  century,  Clearfield  co.  re- 
mained an  unbroken  wilderness,  with  the  exception  perhaps  of  here  and 
there  an  Indian  cornfield.  Indian  trails,  connecting  the  great  eastern  and 
western  waters,  crossed  the  mountains  in  various  directions.  There  was 
a  trail  towards  Fort  Venango,  another  towards  Kittanning,  and  one 
towards  the  sources  of  Sinnemahoning. 

In  the  summer  of  1772,  a  remarkable  company  of  pilgrims,  240  indi- 
viduals, of  all  ages,  crossed  the  Allegheny  mountains  from  Bald  Eagle  cr., 
and  reached  some  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Allegheny,  on  their  way  to  the 
Ohio.  They  were  the  Moravian  missionaries,  with  their  families,  and 
the  Christian  Indians  from  Wyalusing  and  Sheshequin,  on  the  North 
Branch.  They  had  with  them  their  children  and  children's  children, 
their  household  goods,  cattle,  and  hor.ses.  What  a  wilderness  for  such  a 
multitude  to  penetrate,  with  no  other  road  than  an  Indian  trail !  (See 
Bradford  co.) 

The  following  facts  were  gathered  from  respectable  citizens  of  the 
county : — 

On  the  site  of  the  present  county  seat,  there  was  an  old  Indian  town  by  the  name  of  Chinkla- 
camoose,  or,  as  some  have  it,  Chinklacamoose'' s  old-town.  Clearfield  was  for  many  years  called 
Oldtown,  and  is  still  by  many  of  the  older  settlers.  A  small  stream  north  of  the  town  still  re- 
tains the  name  of  Chinklacamoose  cr.,  though  sometimes  shortened  to  'Moose  cr.  The  Seneca 
Indians  of  Complanter's  elan  used  often  to  hunt  around  Chinklacamoose. 

Arthur  Bell,  Daniel  Ogdcn,  and  Paul  Clover,  were  among  the  first  white  settlers  in  the  county. 
Clover  settled  at  Curwensville.  In  179C  Gen.  Elllcott  located  the  Susquehanna  and  Waterford 
turnpike,  leading  from  Curwensville,  past  Fort  Franklin  and  Meadville,  to  Waterford.  In  1797 
the  road  was  opened. 


232 


CLEARFIELD  COUNTY. 


Arthur  Bell  and  Daniel  O^den,  witli  liis  son  Matthew,  then  a  lad  of  IS,  canio  up  tho  West 
branch  in  tlio  spring;  of  17!)(),  bringiiiii'  witli  them  the  simple  tool.s  of  tlie  ])i()neer,  with  a  few  po- 
tatoes and  seeds  for  their  first,  crop.  I5ell  settled  a  lew  miles  above  Clearlield  ;  Ofrdeii  near  the 
mouth  of  ('hinklacanu)ose  creek,  where,  alter  a  year  or  two,  he  hnilt  the  first  mill  in  the  county. 
They  suHcrcd  various  trials  and  liardships  in  o|)cuinsj  their  now  homes.  Provisions  were  very 
scarce,  and  the  nearest  settlement  was  at  Bald  Eafjle,  about  1-10  miles  by  water;  nothing  of  any 
weijrht  could  be  bron<;ht  by  Itnul.  Mr.  Bell  was  at  one  time  compelled  to  ti'avel  this  whole  dis- 
tance to  fret  a  plough  point  repaired  ;  |)oling  his  canoe  patiently  up  the  stream,  loaded  with  his 
irons,  and  some  pmvisions,  his  provisions  by  some  accident  were  wet ;  the  first  time  he  Tised  his 
plou'i-h,  the  point  broke  ag-ain,  and  his  toilsome  journey  was  in  vain.  For  some  time  luHore  the 
mill  was  built,  they  i)ouiKled  their  corn  in  mortars.  'I'heir  route  by  land  was  the  ohl  Indian  path 
across  the  mountains  by  the  iSnow-shoe  camp  to  INlilesburg.  Mr.  Ogden  once  travelled  this 
route  in  winter  with  snow-shoes,  requirinjj  2  1-2  days  to  reach  Milesburir,  33  miles. 

Amonjor  the  older  residents  was  John  Hell,  a  brother  of  Arthur.  He  had  been  an  old  revolu- 
tionary «)ldier,  and  when  the  conflict  was  over  he  sought  an  asylum  with  his  brother.  From  his 
very  diminutive  size  he  connnonly  bore  the  name  of  .lohnny  Bell.  From  the  force  of  military 
habits,  or  for  fear  of  losin<r  the  art  of  tight  ing;  by  disuse,  he  used  to  have  an  occasional  (piarrel 
with  the  friendly  Indians  about  the  settlement,  ami  usually  came  oft'  triumphant.  In  a  frolic  of 
this  sort  two  of  them  attempted  to  drown  him,  but  he  came  very  near  drowning  both  of  them. 

Beinir  an  old  bachelor,  he  was  rather  whimsical,  and  would  sometimes  get  in  a  pet  ;  in  some 
such  mood  he  once  quit  his  brother's  house,  and  encamped  in  the  woods,  deternuned  to  remain 
there  ;  but  (ireenwood  Bell,  his  nephew,  one  day  made  him  a  call  at  his  camp,  ])icked  the  little 
fellow  up,  slunir  him  over  ids  shoulder,  and  tuted  him  off  home,  where  he  was  afterwards  content- 
ed to  remain. 

Cle.vrfielo,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  commissioners  under  the 
act  of  4th  April,  1805,  oil  lands  of  Abraham  Witmer,  Esq.,  a  resident  of 
Paradise,  in  Lancaster  co.  The  lirst  settlers  in  and  about  the  town  -were 
Robert  Collins,  who  came  in  1807,  the  widow  Leath(>rs,  the  Valentines, 
Andrew  Bowers,  Abraham  Leonard,  our  jovial  host  old  John  Cuyler,  and 
a  few  others.  Mr.  Witmer  still  holds  about  500  acres  contiguous  to  the 
town.  Clearfield  is  a  smart,  improving  place,  pleasantly  situated  on  a 
broad  plain  by  the  side  of  the  Susquehainia,  and  imbosomed  among  the 
hills.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  Curwensville  roatl,  west  of 
the  river. 


Clearfield. 

The  town  contains  a  brick  courthouse  and  county  offices,  a  jail  of 
stone,  an  academy.  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  and  Methodist  churches.  A 
bridge  here  crosses  the  Susquehanna.  A  turnpike  road  recently  com- 
pleted enables  the  stages  between  Bellcibnte  and  Erie  to  pass  through 


CLEARFIELD  COUNTY.  233 

the  town.     Mr.  Rol)ert  Shaw  has  an  extensive  flourinj^  and  himber  mill 
near  town,  on  Chinklacamoose  creek.     Population  in  1810,  about  300- 

CuRvvENsviLLE  is  a  busy  little  place  on  the  Susquehanna,  about  six  miles 
southwest  of  Clearfield,  on  the  Belleibnte  and  Meadville  turnpike.  It 
was  named  after  John  Curwen,  Esq.,  of  Montgomery  co.,  who  was  pro- 
prietor of  the  land,  but  was  never  settled  here.  Paul  Clover  was  the  first 
settler,  and  kept  a  tavern  here  about  the  year  '98  or  1800.  The  village 
contains  some  30  or  40  houses  and  stores,  and  one  or  two  churches.  A 
fine  substantial  bridge  has  just  been  erected  here  (in  1842)  across  the 
»Susquehanna.  Curwensville  is  quite  a  lively  place  during  the  lumbering 
season  on  the  creeks  above. 

Karthauss  is  situated  on  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  at  the 
mouth  of  Little  Mushannon  creek.  It  derives  its  name  from  Peter  Kar- 
thauss, Esq.,  of  Baltimore,  who  estal:)lished  a  furnace  here  about  the  year 
1820,  and  carried  it  on  for  some  years  with  success.  There  is  a  very  am- 
ple water-power  here.  In  1836  a  company  purchased  the  works  and  ex- 
pended upon  them  about  S80,000,  but  were  not  equally  successful  with 
the  former  owner.  Their  works  were  managed  with  coke,  and  were  ca- 
pable of  making  100  tons  per  week.  About  the  year  1840,  their  opera- 
tions were  suspended  by  the  fluctuations  of  the  times. 

Caledonia  is  a  recent  settlement  of  New  Yorkers  and  New  England 
men,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county,  at  the  confluence  of  Trout  run 
with  Bennett's  branch  of  the  Sinnemahoning.  The  road  from  Milesburg 
and  Karthauss  to  vSmethport  passes  through  the  place,  and  another  road 
runs  northwest  to  Ridgeway. 

LuTHERSBURG  is  a  Small  German  settlement  on  the  turnpike,  10  miles 
N.  W.  of  Curwensville.  The  land  in  the  vicinity  is  rolling,  and  of  good 
quality.     There  is  a  deposit  of  limestone  not  far  from  the  place. 

MouNTPLEASANT  is  a  Small  village  in  the  southern  end  of  the  county,  on 
the  road  between  Phillipsburg  and  Ebensburg.  Not  far  from  this  place, 
in  the  forks  of  Clearfield  cr.,  just  south  of  the  Cambria  line,  are  the  re- 
mains of  an  ancient  circular  fortification,  the  banks  of  which  are  four 
or  five  feet  high,  and  overgrown  with  large  trees.  Clear-fields,  or  open 
patches  of  prairie,  apparently  the  site  of  some  ancient  cornfields,  were 
ibund  in  this  vicinity  ;  hence  the  name  Clearfield. 

On  the  left  bank  of  the  West  branch  of  Susquehanna,  below  the  mouth 
of  Trout  run,  a  colony  of  Frenchmen,  from  Normandy  and  Picardy,  set- 
tled themselves  about  the  year  1835  or  '36.  It  was  a  wonder  how  they 
should  have  selected  so  secluded  a  spot,  since  there  were  previously  no 
French  within  a  hundred  miles.  The  explanation  of  the  phenomenon  shows 
by  what  singular  and  apparently  trifling  causes  the  destinies  of  whole  com- 
munities may  be  affected.  Some  person  failed  in  Philadelphia,  in  debt  to  a 
merchant  in  Paris.  Mr.  Keating,  his  agent  in  Philadelphia,  took  land  on 
the  West  Branch  to  settle  the  debt.  The  Paris  merchant,  by  means  of  a 
German  agent,  to  make  his  lands  available,  induced  a  number  of  families 
to  emigrate  to  these  particular  lands ;  they  induced  others,  until  they 
number  some  40  or  50  families.  Thus  the  failure  of  a  Philadelphia  mer- 
chant planted  a  little  French  colony  in  the  wilds  of  the  upper  Susque- 
hanna. They  have  not  increased  much  of  late  years,  the  reports  of  their 
success  not  having  been  sufficiently  favorable  to  induce  further  emigra- 
tion. 

30 


234  CLINTON  COUNTY. 


CLINTON  COUNTY. 

Clinton  county  is  of  recent  origin,  having  been  separated  from  Ly- 
coming and  Centre  by  the  act  of  1839.  Bald  Eagle,  Lamar,  and  Logan 
townships  were  taken  from  Centre,  the  others  from  Lycoming.  The  co. 
forms  an  irregular  figure,  about  .50  miles  long  and  20  wide,  with  an  area 
of  about  1,070  square  miles.  The  population  in  1820  (by  estimate)  was 
3,894  ;  by  the  census  in  1840,  8,323.  It  comprises  an  important  portion 
of  the  West  Branch  valley,  including  the  mouths  of  the  Sinnemahoning 
and  Bald  Eagle  creeks,  and  of  several  minor  tributaries.  In  the  lower 
part  of  the  co.  the  W.  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  breaks  through  the 
great  Allegheny  mountain,  which  at  this  point  seems  to  lose  much  of  its 
loftiness,  as  if  in  courtesy  to  the  beautiful  stream.  The  Bald  Eagle 
mountain,  a  remarkably  straight  and  distinct  ridge,  runs  close  along  the 
right  bank  of  Bald  Eagle  cr.  and  the  W.  Branch.  The  valleys  of  these 
streams  below  the  mountains  contain  lands  that  for  beauty  and  fertility 
will  compare  with  any  in  the  state.  Northwest  of  the  mountains,  and 
on  the  headlands  of  the  streams,  the  valleys  are  narrow,  the  surface 
broken  and  precipitous,  and  the  soil  but  of  middling  quality,  being  com- 
posed of  the  conglomerates  and  sandstones  skirting  the  great  coal  forma- 
tion. The  Allegheny  mountain  forms  the  eastern  limit  of  that  formation, 
the  coal  bearing  rocks  reposing  upon  the  coarse  conglomerate  that  forms 
the  bold  eastern  front  of  that  mountain  throughout  the  state.  This  part 
of  the  CO.  will  probably  never  be  settled  by  a  dense  population.  Scat- 
tered settlements  of  farmers,  miners,  and  lumbermen  exist  at  intervals 
along  the  margin  of  the  river  and  on  the  tributary  valleys. 

On  Queens  and  Lick  run,  and  on  the  Tangascootac,  seams  of  coal  have 
been  found  of  excellent  quality,  together  with  a  thick  bed  of  fire-brick 
clay.  Iron  ore,  also,  and  limestone  occur,  but  not  in  quantity  and  quality 
to  justify  exploration.  The  ores  and  limestone  for  the  great  furnace  at 
Farrandsville  were  brought  from  other  counties.  The  numerous  streams 
of  this  CO.,  tumbling  down  as  they  do  along  the  ravines  of  the  moun- 
tains, furnish  an  ample  amount  of  water-power.  The  co.  is  still  but 
thinly  settled  in  proportion  to  its  area  ;  the  greater  proportion  of  the  popu- 
lation is  concentrated  at  the  lower  end. 

In  1768,  the  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  conveyed  to  the  proprietary  govern- 
ment all  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  West  Branch, — certainly  as  far 
up  as  Lycoming  cr.,  and  the  fair-play  men  said  as  far  as  Pine  cr., — and 
thence  all  the  country  upward  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  to  its  ex- 
treme southwestern  source,  &c.  The  Sinnemahoning  and  W.  Branch 
had  constituted  one  of  the  great  routes  by  which  the  hostile  parties  of  the 
Senecas  descended  upon  the  infant  settlements  on  the  frontier  ;  and  the 
route  was  equally  familiar  to  the  scouts  and  spies  of  the  whites,  by  means 
of  their  frequent  excursions  to  cut  off  parties  of  Indians.  The  fertile 
lands  of  the  W.  Branch  did  not  escape  the  observation  of  these  men. 
At  the  first  return  of  quiet,  subsequent  to  the  treaty,  a  set  of  hardy 
pioneers,  trusting  more  to  their  rifles  and  their  bravery  than  to  the  feeble 
institutions  of  the  province  for  protection,  boldly  pushed  their  settlements 
as  far  up  as  the  mouth  of  Bald  Eagle,  £|,nd  took  up  the  choice  lands  of  the 


CLINTON  COUNTY.  235 

valley.  Previous  to  the  revolution,  Gen.  James  Potter  made  an  excursion 
in  search  of  lands  up  the  W.  Branch,  thence  up  Bald  Eagle  to  Logan's 
Branch,  where  he  crossed  the  Nittany  mountain,  and  first  set  his  eyes 
upon  Penn's  valley,  afterwards  his  home.  Clinton  co.  at  that  time  was 
comprised  in  Bald  Eagle  township  of  Northumberland  co.  When  the 
committee  of  safety  for  that  co.  was  formed  at  the  opening  of  the  reve- 
lution,  Thomas  Hewes,  Wm.  Dunn,  and  Alexander  Hamilton  were  ap- 
pointed committee-men  from  Bald  Eagle  township.  This  was  in  Feb.  177G. 
Mr.  Dunn  owned  the  Big  island,  and  Avas  probably  living  on  or  near  it 
at  the  time.  It  was  not  included  in  the  treaty,  but  he  had  purchased  it 
from  an  Indian  for  a  suit  of  clothes ;  it  would  now  clothe  a  regiment. 
This  island  is  a  conspicuous  landmark  in  the  tales  of  the  early  borderers. 
After  the  treaty  of  1708,  Richard  Penn  made  a  grant  to  Dr.  Francis  Alli- 
son of  the  splendid  tract  of  land  at  the  confluence  of  Bald  Eagle  cr. 
Judge  Fleming  and  the  M'Cormicks,  who  were  among  the  earliest  settlers 
on  the  tract,  were  heirs  of  Dr.  Allison.  Wm.  Reed,  the  father  of  the  pre- 
sent aged  Mr.  Thomas  Reed,  had  a  cabin  on  the  site  of  Lock  Haven  pre- 
vious to  1778.  His  neighbors  at  that  time  were,  'Squire  Fleming  and 
Col.  Cooksey  Long,  with  their  families,  and  one  of  the  M'Cormicks,  a 
young  man  just  married.  They  had  a  small  stockade  fort,  or  a  block- 
house, for  the  protection  of  the  settlement,  at  which  Col.  Long  commanded. 
Horn's  fort  was  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  below  Chatham's  run  ; 
Antes'  fort  was  also  on  the  right  bank,  at  the  head  of  Nippenose  bottom. 

Late  in  the  fall  of  '77,  Job  Gilloway,  a  friendly  Indian,  intimated  that  a 
powerful  descent  of  marauding  Indians  might  be  expected  before  long 
upon  the  head-waters  of  the  Susquehanna ;  and  near  the  close  of  that 
season  the  Indians  killed  a  settler  by  the  name  of  Saltzburn,  oni  the  Sin- 
nemahoning,  and  Dan  Jones,  at  the  mouth  of  Tangascootac.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1778,  the  officer  in  command  at  Fort  Augusta  (Sunbury)  ordered 
all  the  families  on  the  W.  Branch  to  abandon  their  homes,  and  repair 
for  protection  to  Northumberland.  The  flight  which  followed  in  obedi- 
ence to  this  order,  is  known  in  the  traditions  of  the  W.  Branch  as  the  big 
runaway.  A  more  detailed  account  of  it  will  be  found  under  Lycoming 
county. 

All  the  old  settlers  on  the  Susquehanna  are  familiar  with  the  names 
of  Moses  and  Jacobus  Van  Campen,  or,  as  they  were  usually  called,  Moses 
and  'Cobus  Van  Camp.  Major  Moses  Van  Campen  was  still  living  at 
Dansville,  N.  Y.,  in  1838,  when  he  petitioned  congress  for  a  pension.  His 
petition  records  deeds  of  heroism  rarely  equalled. 

The  following  passages  relate  to  this  region : — 

"  My  first  service  was  in  the  year  1777,  when  I  served  three  months  under  Col.  .John  Kelly,  who 
stationed  us  at  Big  island,  on  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  Nothing  particular  trans- 
pired during  that  time;  and  in  Marcii,  1778,  I  was  appointed  lieutenant  of  a  company  of  six- 
months'  men.  Shortly  afterwards  I  was  ordered  by  Col.  Samuel  Hunter  to  proceed,  with  about 
20  men,  to  Fishing  cr.,  on  the  North  branch  of  Susquehanna,  to  build  a  fort."  (See  Columbia  co. 
and  Bradford  co.) 

"In  Feb.  1781, 1  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy,  and  entered  upon  the  active  duty  of  an  officer 
by  heading  scouts  ;  and  as  Capt.  Robinson  was  no  woodsman  nor  marksman,  he  preferred  that  I 
should  encounter  the  danger  and  head  the  scouts.  We  kept  up  a  constant  chain  of  scouts  around 
the  frontier  settlements,  from  the  North  to  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  by  the  way  of 
the  head-waters  of  Little  Fishing  cr.,  Chillisquake,  Muncy,  &c.  In  the  spring  of  1781,  we 
built  a  fort  on  the  widow  M'Clure's  plantation,  called  M'Clure's  fort,  where  our  provisions  were 
stored.  In  the  summer  of  1781,  a  man  was  taken  prisoner  in  Buffalo  valley,  but  made  his  es 
cape.     He  eame  in  and  reported  there  were  about  300  Indiana  on  Sinnemahoning,  hunting  and 


236  CLINTON  COUNT  V. 

laying  in  a  store  of  provisions,  and  would  make  a  descent  on  the  frontiers ;  Ihat  they  wouM  di- 
vide into  small  parties,  and  attack  the  whole  chain  of  the  frontier  at  the  same  time,  on  the  same 
day.  Col.  Samuel  Hunter  selected  a  company  of  five  to  reconnoitre,  viz. :  Capt.  Campell,  Peter 
and  Michael  Groves,  Lieut.  C'ramer,  and  myself.  The  party  was  called  tlie  Grove  party.  We 
carried  with  us  three  weeks'  provisions,  and  proceeded  up  tlie  West  Branch  with  much  caution 
and  care.  We  reached  the  Sinnemahoning-,  but  made  no  discovery  except  old  tracks.  We 
marched  up  the  Sinnemahoninjj  so  far  that  we  were  satisfied  it  was  a  false  report.  We  returned  ^ 
and  a  little  below  the  .Sinneniulioning,  near  ni^ht,  we  discovered  a  smoke.  We  were  confident 
it  was  a  party  of  Lidians,  which  we  must  have  passed  by,  or  they  g-ot  there  some  other  way. 
We  discovered  there  was  a  large  party — how  many  we  could  not  tell — but  prepared  for  the  at- 
tack." 

"  As  soon  as  it  was  dark  we  new-primed  our  rifles,  sharpened  our  flints,  exannined  our  tomfahawk 
handles ;  and  all  being  ready,  we  waited  with  great  impatience  till  they  all  lay  down.  The 
time  came,  and  with  tiie  utmost  silence  we  advanced,  trailed  our  rifles  in  one  hand,  and  the  tom- 
ahawk in  the  otlier.  The  night  was  warm  :  we  found  some  of  them  rolled  in  tiieir  blankets  a 
rod  or  two  from  their  fires.  Having  got  amongst  them,  we  first  handled  our  tomahawks.  They 
rose  like  a  dark  cloud.  We  now  fired  our  shots,  and  raised  the  war-yell.  They  took  to  flight  in 
tlie  utmost  confusion,  but  few  taking  time  to  pick  up  their  rifles.  We  remained  masters  of  the 
ground  and  all  their  plunder,  and  took  several  scalps.  It  was  a  party  of  25  or  30,  which  had 
been  as  low  down  as  Penn's  cr.,  and  had  killed  and  scalped  two  or  three  families.  We  found 
several  scalps  of  diffcTent  ages  which  they  had  taken,  and  a  large  quantity  of  domestic  cloth, 
which  was  carried  to  Northumberland  and  given  to  the  distressed  who  had  escaped  the  toma- 
hawk and  knife.  In  Dec.  1781,  our  company  was  ordered  to  Lancaster.  We  descended  the 
river  in  Ijoats  to  Middletown,  where  our  orders  were  countermanded,  and  we  were  ordered  to 
Reading,  Berks  cc,  where  we  were  joined  by  a  part  of  the  third  and  fifth  Pennsylvania  regi. 
ments,  and  a  company  of  the  Congress  regiment.  We  took  charge  of  the  Hessians  taken  pris- 
oners  with  Gen.  Burgoyne.  In  the  latter  part  of  March,  at  the  opening  of  the  campaign  in  1782, 
we  were  ordered  by  congress  to  our  respective  stations.  I  marched  Robinson's  company  to 
Northumberland,  where  Mr.  Thomas  Chambers  joined  us,  who  had  been  recently  commissioned 
as  an  ensign  of  our  company.  W^e  halted  at  Northumberland  two  or  three  days,  for  our  men  to 
wash  and  rest.  From  thence  Ensign  Chambers  and  myself  were  ordered  to  Muncy,  Samuel 
Wallis's  plantation,  there  to  make  a  stand  and  rebuild  Fort  Muncy,  which  had  been  destroyed  by 
the  enemy.  We  reached  that  station,  and  built  a  small  blockhouse  for  the  storage  of  our  provi- 
sions. About  the  10th  or  11th  of  April,  Capt.  Robinson  came  on  with  Esq.  Culbertson,  James 
Dougherty,  William  M'Grady,  and  a  Mr.  Barkley.  I  was  ordered  to  select  20  or  25  men  with 
these  gentlemen,  and  to  proceed  up  the  West  Branch  to  the  Big  island,  and  thence  up  the  Bald 
Eagle  cr.  to  the  place  where  a  Mr.  Culbertson  had  been  killed.  On  the  15th  of  April,  at  night, 
we  reached  the  place,  and  encamped  for  the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  16th  we  were  attacked 
by  85  Indians.  It  was  a  hard-fougiit  battle.  Esq.  Culbertson  and  two  others  made  their  escape. 
I  think  we  had  nine  killed,  and  the  rest  of  us  were  made  prisoners.  We  were  stripped  of  all 
our  clotliing  excepting  our  pantaloons.  When  they  took  oft'  my  shirt  they  discovered  my  com- 
mission. Our  commissions  were  written  on  parchment,  and  carried  in  a  silk  case  hung  with  a 
ribbon  in  our  bosom.  Several  got  hold  of  it ;  and  one  fellow  cut  the  ribbon  with  his  knife,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  it.  They  took  us  a  little  distance  from  the  battle-ground,  and  made  the  pris- 
oners sit  down  in  a  small  ring  ;  the  Indians  fonning  another  around  us  in  close  order,  each  with 
his  rifle  and  tomahawk  in  his  liand.  They  brought  up  five  Indians  we  had  killed,  and  laid  them 
within  their  circle.  Each  one  reflected  for  himself — our  time  would  probably  be  short ;  and  re- 
specting myself,  looking  back  upon  the  year  1780,  at  the  party  I  had  killed,  if  I  was  discovered 
to  be  the  person,  my  case  would  be  a  hard  one.  Their  prophet,  or  chief  warrior,  made  a  speech 
As  I  was  informed  afterwards  by  the  British  lieutenant,  who  belonged  to  the  party,  he  was  con- 
sulting the  Great  Spirit  what  to  do  with  the  prisoners — whether  to  kill  us  on  the  spot,  or  spare 
our  lives.  He  came  to  the  conclusion  that  there  iiad  been  blood  enough  shed  ;  and  as  to  the  men 
they  had  lost,  it  was  the  fate  of  war,  and  we  must  be  taken  and  adopted  into  the  families  of  those 
whom  we  had  killed.  We  were  th^n  divided  amongst  them,  according  to  the  nundier  of  fires. 
Packs  were  prepared  i'or  us,  and  they  returned  across  the  river,  at  Big  iskmd,  in  bark  canoes. 
They  then  made  their  way  across  hills,  and  came  to  Pine  cr.,  aliove  tlie  first  forks,  wliich  they 
followed  up  to  the  third  fork,  and  took  the  most  northerly  branch  to  the  head  of  it — and  thence 
to  the  waters  of  the  (Jenesee  river." 

Van  Campen  and  his  fellow-prisoners  were  marched  through  Ihe  Indian  villages.  Some  were 
adopted,  to  make  up  the  loss  of  those  killed  in  tlip  action.  Van  Cnmpen  passed  through  all  their 
villages  undiscovered  ;  neither  was  it  known  that  he  had  been  a  prisoner  before,  and  only  effected 
his  escape  by  killing  the  party,  until  he  had  been  delivered  up  to  the  British  at  Fort  Niagara. 
As  soon  as  his  name  was  made  known,  it  became  public  among  the  Indians.  They  immediately 
demanded  him  of  the  British  officer,  and  offered  a  number  of  prisoners  in  exchange.  The  com- 
mander on  the  station  sent  forthwith  an  officer  to  examine  him.  He  stated  the  facts  to  the  offi- 
cer  concerning  his  killing  the  party  of  savages.     The  officer  replied  that  his  case  was  desperate. 


CLINTON  COUNTY.  237 

Van  Campen  observed  that  he  considered  liimself  a  prisoner  of  war  to  the  British  ;  that  he  thought 
they  possessed  more  honor  than  to  dehver  him  up  to  the  Indians  to  be  burnt  at  the  stake  ;  and  in 
case  they  did,  they  might  depend  upon  a  retahation  in  the  Hfe  of  one  of  their  otHcers.  The  offi- 
cer withdrew,  but  shortly  returned  and  informed  liim  that  there  remained  no  alternative  for  him 
to  save  his  life  but  to  abandon  the  rebel  cause  and  join  the  British  standard.  A  f'lrtlier  induce- 
ment was  offered,  that  he  should  hold  the  same  rank  in  the  British  service  that  he  i«w  possessed. 
The  answer  of  Van  Campen  was  worthy  the  hero,  and  testified  that  the  heart  of  the  patriot  never 
quailed  under  the  most  trying  circumstances  :  "  No,  sir,  no — my  life  belongs  to  my  country  ;  give 
me  ike  stake,  the  tomahawk,  or  the  scalping-knife,  before  I  will  dishonor  the  character  of 
an  American  officer  .'" 

In  a  few  days  Van  Campen  was  sent  down  the  lake  to  JMontreal,  and 
afterwards  exchanged,  when  he  returned  to  the   service  of  his  country. 

After  the  peace  of  1783  with  Great  Britain,  the  settlers  in  the  Bald 
Eagle  country  returned  with  more  confidence  and  in  greater  numbers. 
Gen.  Potter  had  been  engaged,  during  the  revolution,  in  the  campaigns 
with  Gen.  Washington,  in  the  lower  country.  After  the  peace,  it  appears 
from  documents  still  in  possession  of  the  family,  he  came  up  the  West 
Branch,  as  agent  and  surveyor,  in  the  employ  ol"  a  company  of  land  spec- 
ulators, consisting  of  Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  Tench  Coxe,  Ingraham,  and 
Hodgdon.  Their  instructions  to  him  refer  to  the  intended  introduction 
of  a  colony  of  settlers  at  some  point  not  mentioned :  they  speak  of  al- 
lowing the  choice  of  200  acres,  at  a  fair  price,  to  the  first  person  who 
would  build  a  saw-mill — set  apart  lands  for  a  minister,  church,  &c.,  with 
the  hope  that  it  might  entice  a  moral  class  of  settlers — and  speak  of  a 
road  to  be  made  "from  second  fork  of  Sinnemahoning  to  the  centre  of 
the  settlement,"  &c.  This  was  after  the  second  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix, 
in  1784,  which  ceded  all  the  northwestern  section  of  the  state.  Where 
this  new  settlement  was  to  be  made,  whether  in  Clinton  or  some  more 
remote  county,  the  papers  do  not  show. 

In  1794  Mr.  William  Dunn  laid  out  Dunnstown,  in  the  hope  that  it 
might  become  the  county  seat  of  the  new  county  of  Lycoming,  erected 
in  1795.  At  the  close  of  the  last  century,  quite  a  numerous  population 
had  already  gathered  into  Bald  Eagle  valley  and  its  vicinity.  At  that 
date  Bald  Eagle  and  Potter  townships  of  Centre  co.  numbered  1,534,  and 
Bald  Eagle  and  Pine  Creek  townships  of  Lycoming  co.,  respectively  697 
and  706 ;  out  of  which  probably  1,500  would  fall  within  the  present  lim- 
its of  Clinton  co.  The  old  Presbyterian  church,  near  Lock  Haven,  was 
erected  about  that  time. 

Lock  Haven,  the  county  seat,  occupies  a  charming  site  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  two  miles  above  the  confluence  of  the  Bald 
Eagle.  The  beautiful  plain  upon  which  the  town  is  built  extends  across 
the  point  between  the  two  streams.  Both  the  town  and  the  county  owe 
their  existence  to  the  enterprise  and  perseverance  of  Jeremiah  Church, 
Esq.  In  the  year  1833  he  purchased  the  site,  at  that  time  a  large  corn- 
field, and  laid  out  the  town  in  1834,  The  long  dam  across  the  Susque- 
hanna, and  the  cross-cut  connecting  the  West  Branch  with  the  Bellefonte 
canal,  were  constructed  in  1833-34.  The  town  acquired  at  once  a  vig- 
orous growth,  and  continued  to  progress  with  the  impetus  of  the  public 
works,  and  the  anticipation  of  its  being  the  future  county  seat.  In  the 
mean  time  Mr.  Church  bent  all  his  endeavors  to  procure  the  establishment 
of  the  county — an  achievement  of  no  small  magnitude,  considering  the 
diverse  interests  to  be  reconciled.  Even  after  the  establishment  of  the 
county  he  had  to  contend  against  powerful  interests,  and  the  combined 


238 


CLINTON  COUNTY 


Lock  HaveUi 

influence  of  men  of  great  talent  and  high  standing  in  the  community, 
who  desired  a  different  location  for  the  county  seat.  At  length,  in  1839, 
his  exertions  were  crowned  with  success. 

The  first  county  commissioners  were  Col.  Kleckner,  Hugh  White,  and 
Robert  Bridgens.  Mr.  Church  made  a  liberal  donation  of  land  for  the 
public  buildings,  a  few  squares  back  from  the  river  ;  upon  which  there 
has  just  been  completed  an  elegant  courthouse  of  brick,  ornamented  with 
a  cupola,  and  a  colonnade  in  front.  Near  the  courthouse  is  the  office  of 
Mr.  Church,  elevated  upon  posts  set  in  the  ground,  with  a  gallery  round 
it.  It  is  a  unique  and  original  piece  of  architecture,  quite  characteristic 
of  the  owner. 

In  addition  to  the  county  buildings,  the  place  contains  80  or  100  dwell- 
ings, including  stores  and  taverns  ;  an  academy,  endowed  by  the  state 
with  $2,000  ;  a  large  steam  flouring  and  saw  mill ;  and,  to  use  the  wor- 
thy founder's  expression,  "  two  meeting-houses  and  one  Churcli ;"  the 
meeting-houses  being  Presbyterian  and  Methodist :  the  church  rather  in- 
clines to  the  independent  order.  The  dwellings  display  great  neatness 
and  taste  ;  the  hotels  are  spacious  and  well  kept.  The  principal  busi- 
ness street  extends  along  the  river  bank,  and  is  shaded  with  the  stately 
elms  of  the  primitive  forest.  Much  credit  is  due  to  Mr.  Church  for  hav- 
ing preserved  these  trees,  in  laying  out  the  town.  Most  town-makers 
would  have  commenced  operations  by  levelling  them  to  the  ground.  Mr. 
Church  has  built  a  curious  rookery  10  or  15  feet  from  the  ground,  under 
the  shade  of  these  elms,  in  which,  with  his  friends,  to  smoke  his  cigar  and 
read  his  newspaper  in  the  long  summer  afternoons,  and  watch  the  pas- 
sage of  the  boats  and  rafts,  and  the  gentle  flow  of  the  lovely  Susquehan- 
na. By  the  construction  of  the  state  dam  the  river  is  here  expanded  to 
a  capacious  basin.  The  West  Branch  canal  is  completed  as  far  as  this 
point ;  and  only  five  miles  remain  to  be  finished  to  complete  a  canal  com- 
munication with  Bellefonte.  A  long  chute,  walled  with  timber,  permits 
the  numerous  rafts  of  the  upper  Susquehanna  to  pass  the  dam.  On  the 
side  near  the  town  an  ample  power  may  be  used  from  the  river.     It  is 


CLINTON  COUNTY.  239 

not  yet  improved.  The  scenery  around  is  romantic  and  picturesque. 
Looking  down  the  Susquehanna  may  be  seen  one  of  the  most  luxuriant 
valleys  in  the  state,  with  the  river  and  canals  meandering  through  it,  the 
high  mountains  stretching  in  long  perspective  on  either  side,  and  the 
landscape  softened  and  enriched  with  the  foliage  of  the  graceful  locust 
or  acacia  trees.  In  the  other  direction  the  towering  crests  of  the  Alle- 
gheny and  the  Bald  Eagle  mountains  shut  in  the  landscape,  imparting 
grandeur  and  sublimity  to  the  scene.    , 

Lock  Haven  already  furnishes  a  desirable  residence,  and  evidently  has 
the  elements  of  becoming  a  flourishing  town. 

Opposite  Lock  Haven,  several  large  houses  and  stores  are  built  along 
the  river  bank,  to  which  the  name  of  Lockport  is  given.  A  steep  hill 
rising  immediately  in  the  rear,  prevents  the  extension  of  the  village.  A 
mile  or  two  below,  this  hill  recedes  with  a  gentle  slope,  upon  which 

DuNNSTowN  is  situated.  It  was  laid  out,  as  before  stated,  in  1794,  by 
Mr.  Wm.  Dunn,  and  was  soon  afterwards  a  competitor  with  Williams- 
port  for  the  county  seat  of  Lycoming.  It  contains  about  20  or  30  dwell- 
ings, stores,  taverns,  &c. 

While  the  dam  near  this  place  was  in  progress  of  erection,  a  serious 
riot  occurred  between  the  Irish  laborers,  principally  Corkonians,  and  the 
German  laborers  from  Mahantango,  who  were  boating  stone  for  the  dam. 
There  were  some  black  eyes  and  flesh  wounds  exchanged  on  the  occa- 
sion, and  one  or  two  men  were  wounded  with  shot  guns.  Major  Colt's 
shantee  was  torn  down,  and  he  had  like  to  have  been  beaten  to  death, 
but  for  the  interference  of  an  Irishman  who  protected  him.  Capt.  Hun- 
ter Wilson's  company  of  horse,  and  other  companies,  assembled  and  re- 
stored quiet. 

Mill  Hall  is  a  smart  manufacturing  village  on  Fishing  cr.,  just  below 
the  wild  gorge  through  which  it  passes  Bald  Eagle  mountain.  It  was 
started  by  Mr.  Nathan  Harvey,  who  built  a  saw-mill  there  in  1802.  It 
now  contains  a  forge,  furnace,  stores,  taverns,  Methodist  church,  &c. 

Farrandsville  is,  or  was,  a  busy  manufacturing  village  nestled  among 
the  mountains  at  the  mouth  of  Lick  run,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, seven  miles  above  Lock  Haven.  It  had  its  origin  in  the  specula- 
tive fever  of  1830-'36,  and  is  but  one  of  many  similar  monuments  in 
Pennsylvania  of  the  misdirected  enterprise  of  those  times.  It  was  start- 
ed in  the  winter  of  1831 -'32,  by  Mr.  Wm.  P.  Farrand,  a  gentleman  from 
Philadelphia  of  high  scientific  attainments,  acting  as  agent  for  a  compa- 
ny of  heavy  capitalists  in  Boston.  At  that  time  the  spot  was  only  ac- 
cessible by  a  horse-path  at  low  water.  Mr.  F.  broke  a  path  into  the 
mountains  through  snow  three  feet  in  depth,  returning  every  night  nearly 
three  miles  to  a  cabin  for  his  food  and  lodging.  On  one  occasion  he  was 
shut  in  by  ice,  and  provisions  were  sent  to  him  ;  he  passed  many  nights 
in  the  hills  in  snow  and  rain  without  shelter,  and  was  more  than  once 
roused  by  the  screams  of  a  panther.  The  object  of  Mr.  F.  was  to  dis- 
cover and  open  the  bituminous  coal  beds  at  this  point,  with  a  view  to  the 
extensive  shipment  of  the  article  to  the  lower  markets  ;  and  to  carry  on 
the  various  manufactures  of  iron,  lumber,  &c.,  appropriate  to  the  loca- 
tion. The  iron  ore  and  limestone,  however,  had  to  be  transported  from 
points  in  the  lower  valley  of  the  Susquehanna.  A  little  steamboat  was 
constructed  for  towing  the  coal  up  and  down  the  river,  and  for  some  time 


240  COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 

she  went  puffing  along  the  valley.     Mr.  F.,  however,  having  other  en 
gagements  near  Williamsport,  let't  the  establishment,  and  other  agents 
were  from  time  to  time  employed.     A  visitor  to  the  place  in  1835,  thus 
describes  it : 

The  Lycoming  Coal  Company — the  proprietors  of  Farrandsville — have  a  good  farm  of  200 
acres,  a  sliort  distance  aboye  the  village  ;  and  progressing  up  the  river,  the  bottoms  are  more  ex- 
tensive, and  settlements  closer. 

Lick  run  is  a  strong,  steady  stream.  On  it  is  erected  a  large  nail  establishment,  capable  of 
manufacturing  from  the  pig  metal  ten  tons  of  nails  per  day  :  an  air  and  cupola  furnace,  which 
in  the  last  six  montlis  have  turned  out  nearly  300  tons  of  castings ;  mills  for  sawing  different 
descriptions  of  Imiibcr,  shingles,  lath,  t&c.  ;  an  establishment  for  manufacturing  railroad  cars 
on  a  large  scale.  There  are  now  three  veins  of  coal  opening,  and  the  shutes  in ;  50  coal  cars 
finished,  and  in  the  best  manner,  and  two  miles  of  railroad,  communicating  with  the  different 
mines  and  the  basin,  finished.  One  track  of  the  road  leads  to  the  nail-works,  which  are  calcu- 
lated to  consume  5,000  tons  of  coal  per  year.  An  extensive  rolling-mill  is  in  progress,  and  a  fur- 
nace for  smelting  iron  ore  with  coke  will  be  erected  in  a  short  time,  immediately  below  the  nail- 
works.  Farrandsville  proper  is  situated  on  the  Susquehanna  ;  on  the  mountain  where  the  coal 
mines  have  been  opened,  there  are  a  number  of  buildings,  where  the  miners  and  their  families  re- 
side, with  a  street  running  between  them  town-fashion  ;  and  at  the  foot  of  this  mountain,  at  Lick 
run,  there  are  also  large  boarding-houses  and  habitations  for  artisans  and  their  families.  These 
three  separate  towns,  however,  all  belong  to  the  community  of  Farrandsville,  which  contains  a 
large  hotel,  far  advanced  in  the  erection,  two  reputable  taverns,  three  large  boarding-houses,  and 
upwards  of  90  tenements,  each  calculated  to  render  a  family  entirely  comfortable.  Here  are  in- 
exhaustible mines  of  iron,  with  the  bituminous  coal  for  smelting  it,  and  all  the  elements  for  build- 
ing up  a  manufacturing  establishment  capable  of  supplying  iron  in  all  its  forms  to  our  widely- 
extended  and  populous  country. 

Operations  were  driven  forward  with  great  rapidity,  something  like 
$700,000  having  been  expended  by  the  company  ;  and  to  those  who  re- 
gard only  the  surface  of  things,  there  was  something  surprising  and  grat- 
ifying in  seeing  a  large  manufacturing  village  spring  up  thus  in  the  wil- 
derness. But  whether  all  this  could  be  done  with  profit  to  the  owners  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  considered.  The  proprietors  in  Boston  at  length 
turned  the  key  on  their  money-box,  and  sent  out  a  keen  Yankee  iron- 
master, whose  science  was  ballasted  with  practical  experience  and  strong 
common  sense,  to  take  charge  of  the  works.  He  looked  over  the  grounds, 
examined  every  thing  carefully,  took  his  slate  and  pencil  and  commenced 
ciphering.  He  soon  reported  to  the  proprietors  that  there  was  no  money 
to  be  made  ;  and  that  their  best  course  was  to  quit  at  once,  and  pocket 
the  loss.     They  took  his  advice. 

There  are  several  other  small  villages  in  this  county  ;  among  which 
the  more  important  are  Salona,  which  is  on  the  road  to  Bellefonte,  not 
far  from  Mill  Hall,  New  Liberty,  and  Young  Woman's  town,  on  Young 
Woman's  creek. 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 

Columbia  county  was  taken  from  Northumberland  by  the  act  of  22d 
March,  1813.  It  was  subsequently  enlarged  on  the  west,  in  1816,  from 
Northumberland  CO. ;  and  in  1818  a  small  portion  was  cut  off  by  the 
formation  of  Schuylkill  co.  Length  25  miles,  breadth  23 ;  area,  574 
sq.  miles.  The  population  of  the  co.  in  1820,  was  17,621 ;  in  1830,  20,059 ; 
in  1840,  24,267. 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY.  241 

The  CO.  occupies  a  part  of  the  Apalachian  mountainous  belt,  between 
the  anthracite  coal  formations  on  the  S.  E.  and  the  great  Allegheny  moun- 
tain on  the  N.  W.  The  mountain  ranges  of  the  co.  are  not  very  high, 
and  are  much  broken.  Between  them  are  broad  fertile  valleys  of  red 
shale,  or  limestone.  Little  mountain,  Catawissa,  and  Long  mountain, 
Montour's  ridge,  Mahoney  ridge,  Limestone  ridge,  and  Knob  mountain, 
and  the  Muncy  hills,  are  the  principal  elevations.  Montour's  ridge,  which 
touches  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  at  Danville,  is  remarkable  for 
the  richness  and  abundance  of  its  iron  ores.  Encircling  Montour's  ridge 
on  both  sides,  is  a  belt  of  blue  limestone,  which  commences  about  two 
miles  W.  of  Berwick.  This  deposit  is  of  immense  value  to  the  agricul- 
tural interest  of  this  co.,  as  well  as  that  of  Luzerne,  which  is  without  any 
extensive  deposit  of  this  rock. 

The  Susquehanna  river  crosses  the  co.,  entering  at  Berwick  and  leav- 
ing at  Danville.  The  other  principal  streams  are  Catawissa  cr..  Roaring 
cr..  Fishing  and  Mahoning  creeks,  tributaries  of  the  North  Branch  of 
Susquehanna,  and  the  Chillisquaque  cr.,  a  tributary  of  the  West  Branch. 
The  soil  varies  from  the  richest  river  bottoms  to  the  barren,  rocky  soil  of 
the  mountains  ;  red  shale,  clay,  and  limestone  lands  prevail.  Agriculture 
is  the  chief  occupation  of  the  citizens  :  and  the  manufacture  of  iron  is 
next  in  importance.  The  Susquehanna  is  crossed  by  substantial  bridges 
at  Danville,  Catawissa,  and  Berwick.  The  North  Branch  canal  passes 
along  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna. 

The  population  of  the  co.  is  principally  of  German  descent. 

Danville,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  a  pleasant  and  flourishing  town  situated 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  near  the  mouth  of  Mahoning  cr., 
12  miles  above  Northumberland.  The  town  is  built  on  an  elevated  bank 
of  the  river,  and  immediately  behind  it  rises  Montour's  ridge,  containing 
one  of  the  most  valuable  iron  mines  in  the  state.  In  addition  to  the  usual 
county  buildings,  the  place  contains  an  academy,  Presbyterian,  Episcopal, 
and  Methodist  churches,  and  a  Baptist  congregation,  which  worships  in 
the  courthouse.  Across  the  Susquehanna  there  is  a  substantial  bridge. 
Population  in  1840,  about  1,000. 

Danville,  within  a  few  years  past,  has  become  the  site  of  several  ex- 
tensive manufactories  of  iron.  At  the  foot  of  Montour's  ridge  is  situated 
the  Montour  Iron  Works,  an  immense  double  furnace,  erected  and  owned 
by  Col.  Chambers.  It  is  said  to  be  the  most  complete  and  extensive 
establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  U.  S.,  and  capable  of  making  10,000  tons 
of  pig  metal  per  annum.  In  1841-42,  anthracite  coal  was  successfully 
used  for  making  iron  at  this  furnace  on  a  large  scale.  No  establishment 
could  be  more  conveniently  situated.  The  inexhaustible  mine  is  within 
a  stone's  throw  of  the  furnace.  Limestone  abounds  in  the  vicinity.  Boats 
from  the  Penn.  canal  approach  by  a  basin  almost  to  the  door  of  the  fur- 
nace, bringing  the  coal  and  taking  away  the  iron  ;  and  a  rich  agricultural 
region  supplies  cheap  food  for  the  laborers.  The  splendid  mansion  of 
Col.  Chambers  is  on  the  rising  ground  at  the  foot  of  Montour's  ridge, 
commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  town,  the  river,  and  the  magnificent  sce- 
nery of  the  valley. 

The  annexed  view  of  Danville  was  taken  near  this  point.  A  part  of 
Col.  Chambers'  house  is  seen  in  the  foreground,  on  the  right ;  the  large 
double  furnace  just  beyond  it ;  and  to  the  left  of  that,  the  extensive 

31 


242 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 


Danville. 

foundry  of  Messrs.  Heywood  &;  Snyder.  There  is  another  furnace  near 
the  foot  of  Montour's  ridge,  also  belonging  to  Col.  Chambers.  In  town 
is  the  Columbia  furnace,  owned  by  Mr.  George  Patterson,  of  Pottsville. 
There  are  also  in  town  two  large  foundries. 

The  following  incidents  in  the  early  history  of  Danville  were  gathered 
from  one  of  the  aged  citizens  of  the  place. 

The  land  where  Danville  now  stands  was  orig'inally  taken  up,  or  purchased,  by  Mr.  Francis 
and  Mr.  Peters,  of  Philadelphia.  During  the  revolutionary  war,  but  subsequent  to  the  hottest 
period  of  the  contest,  Capt.  Montgomery,  of  Philadelphia — the  father — and  Col.,  afterward  Gen. 
Wm.  Montgomery — the  uncle — of  Hon.  Judge  Montgomery,  now  living,  resolved  to  come  out 
and  settle  on  the  Susquehanna,  then  a  wild  and  dangerous  frontier,  still  occasionally  disturbed  by 
Indians.  They  purchased  their  farms  at  the  mouth  of  Mahoning  from  one  John  Simpson.  They 
had  but  just  entered  upon  the  hardships  of  frontier  life,  when  the  storm  of  savage  warfare  de- 
scended upon  Wyoming.  The  Montgomerys,  just  retired  from  the  campaigns  of  the  revolution, 
were  no  strangers  to  the  alarms  of  Indian  warfare  ;  but  i\Irs.  ^lontgoniery  had  been  reared  amid 
the  security  and  luxury  of  Philadelphia,  and  became  so  terrified  in  anticipation  of  being  mur 
dered  by  savages,  that  her  husband  was  prevailed  upon  to  remove  with  her,  and  her  little  son, 
now  the  judge,  to  Northumberland,  where  the  settlements  were  protected  by  a  fort.  Previously, 
however,  to  their  removal,  they  were  often  annoyed  by  the  lurking  foe,  and  frequent  murders  were 
committed  in  the  vicinity.  Their  fears,  too,  were  quite  as  often  excited  by  merely  imaginary 
dangers.  Capt.  Daniel  Montgomery,  looking  out  one  evening,  about  dusk,  upon  the  river,  saw  a 
fine  canoe  drifting  down  the  stream,  and  immediately  pushed  out  with  his  own  canoe  to  secure 
tlie  prize.  On  coming  up  to  it,  and  drawing  it  towards  him  with  his  hand,  he  was  thunder, 
struck  at  seeing  a  very  large,  muscular  Indian  lying  flat  on  his  back  in  the  canoe,  with  his  eyes 
wildly  glaring  upon  him.  He  let  go  his  hold  and  prepared  for  defence — but  in  a  moment,  reflect, 
ing  that  he  had  seen  water  ui  the  bottom  of  the  strange  canoe,  he  again  approached  it,  and  found 
the  Indian  was  dead.  A  paper  on  his  breast  set  forth  that  he  had  been  shot  near  Wyoming,  and 
set  adrift  by  some  of  the  Yankees.  The  captain  towed  his  prize  to  the  shore  with  a  lighter  heart, 
and  after  a  hearty  laugh  with  his  neighbors,  sent  the  Indian  on  his  mission.  The  following  from 
the  "  Hazleton  Travellers,"  by  Mr.  Miner,  of  Luzerne  co.,  is  the  counterpart  to  the  story. 

"  Among  the  Indians  who  formerly  lived  at  Wyoming  was  one  known  by  the  name  of  Anthony 
Turkey.  When  the  savages  removed  from  Wyoming  he  went  with  them,  and  returned  as  an 
enemy  at  the  time  of  the  invasion.  With  him  and  the  people  there  had  been  before  a  good  un- 
derstanding, and  it  created  some  surprise  when  known  that  he  was  with  the  bloody  band  who  had 
come  on  the  errand  of  destruction.  It  was  Turkey  who  commanded  the  party  that  came  to  Mr. 
Weeks's  the  Sunday  after  the  battle,  (of  1778,)  and  taking  the  old  gentleman's  hat,  shoved  his 
rocking-chair  into  the  street  and  sat  down  and  rocked  himself.  In  the  invasion  of  March  foUow- 
mg  Turkey  was  here  again,  and  in  an  engagement  on  the  Kingston  flats  was  shot  through  the 
thigh  and  surrounded  by  oiu-  people.  '  Surrender,  Turkey,'  said  they,  '  we  wont  hurt  you." 
Probably  conscious  of  his  own  cruelties,  he  defied  them,  and  fought  like  a  tiger-cat  to  the  last. 
Some  of  our  boys,  in  malicious  sport,  took  his  body,  put  it  into  an  old  canoe,  fixed  a  dead  rooster 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY,  243 

in  the  bow — fastened  a  bow  and  arrow  in  the  dead  Indian's  hands,  as  if  in  the  act  just  to  fire — 
put  a  written  '  pass'  on  his  breast  to  '  let  the  bearer  go  to  his  master  King  George  or  the  d — 1' 
• — and  launched  the  canoe  into  the  river,  amid  the  cheers  of  men  and  boys." 

After  the  expedition  of  Gen.  Sullivan  had  quieted  the  frontier  and  expelled  the  Indians,  the 
Montgomerys  returned  to  Danville,  where  Daniel  Montgomery,  son  of  William,  established  a 
store,  and  laid  oft'  a  few  lots  on  a  piece  of  land  given  him  by  his  father.  A  few  other  settlers 
came  in,  and  about  the  year  1806  wc  find  Danville  described  in  Scotfs  Geography  as  "  a  small 
post'town  on  the  east  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  at  the  mouth  of  Mahoning."  Judge  Mont- 
gomery was  at  that  time  the  postmaster — the  first  in  the  place  who  enjoyed  that  dignity.  When 
it  was  proposed  to  erect  Columbia  co.,  and  establish  Danville  as  the  county  seat,  the  elder  Gen. 
Montgomery  was  opposed  to  the  scheme,  fearing  annoyance  in  his  farming  operations  by  the 
proximity  of  the  town  ;  but  his  son,  on  the  contrary,  was  eager  for  the  success  of  the  project, 
anticipating  large  gains  from  the  sale  of  lots.  After  the  county  was  fairly  established,  Gen. 
Montgomery  not  only  acquiesced,  but  entered  with  his  whole  heart  into  the  enterprise  for  its 
improvement.  He  and  his  relatives  endowed  and  erected  an  academy,  and  gave  thirty  lots  as  a 
fund  for  the  support  of  the  ministry  here.  He  afterwards  took  a  leading  part  in  getting  a  charter 
for  the  Bear-gap  road,  which  opened  the  place  to  the  Pottsville  travel  ;  and  also  had  great  influ- 
ence in  inducing  Stephen  Girard  to  embark  in  the  enterprise  of  the  Danville  and  Pottsville  rail- 
road. A  part  of  the  road  was  made  near  Pottsville,  and  is  now  rotting  in  the  sun  without 
use.  Girard  and  Gen.  Montgomery  died  nearly  at  the  sam?;  time — other  interests  interfered,  and 
the  Danville  aad  Pottsville  railroad,  with  the  bright  visions  of  augmented  wealth  associated  with 
it,  exists  only  on  paper. 

Mr.  Wickersham  of  Philadelphia,  who  owned  a  fann  adjoining  Danville,  made  a  donation  to 
the  Presbyterian  church  of  the  beautiful  knoll  where  the  church  and  cemetery  are  now  situated. 

Danville  began  to  increase  rapidly  about  the  time  that  the  railroad  projects  were  in  agitation, 
in  1828.  The  bridge  and  the  Episcopal  church  were  erected  in  that  year.  Some  three  or  four 
years  since,  the  site  of  the  upper  furnace  was  purchased  by  a  gentleman  from  Pottsville.  It 
passed  through  the  hands  of  various  speculators,  rising  at  each  transfer,  (the  immense  treasures 
of  Montour's  ridge  having  become  known,)  until  it  finally  lodged  in  the  hands  of  its  present 
proprietor. 

Catawissa  is  a  large  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  at 
the  mouth  of  Catawissa  creek,  about  nine  miles  east  from  Danville.  It 
is  situated  in  the  midst  of  picturesque  scenery.  The  town  contains  about 
600  or  700  inhabitants,  a  Methodist  church,  German  Reformed  and  Lu- 
theran church,  and  a  Friends'  meeting-house.  The  region  abounds  in 
iron,  and  there  are  within  a  few  miles  of  the  town  several  forges  and 
furnaces.  There  is  also  a  foundry,  a  paper-mill,  and  several  tanneries  in 
and  near  the  place. 

This  place,  if  all  the  visions  of  the  last  ten  years  had  been  realized, 
should  be  now  a  very  large  and  populous  town,  instead  of  a  quiet  and 
orderly  village.  It  was  intended  to  be  the  terminus  of  a  railroad  con- 
necting the  Susquehanna  with  the  Lehigh,  and  also  with  the  Little 
Schuylkill  at  Tamaqua,  through  the  Catawissa  and  Quakake  valleys. 
But  after  the  eastern  part  of  the  road  had  been  constructed,  "  the  bottom 
fell  out"  of  the  Morris  Canal  Company,  and  other  corporations  upon 
whose  financial  operations  its  success  either  directly  or  indirectly  de- 
pended, and  the  Catawissa  railroad  has  never  been  completed.  If  it 
could  have  been  the  only  channel  of  connection  between  the  upper  Sus- 
quehanna and  the  Lehigh  and  Schuylkill,  it  would  undoubtedly  have 
commanded  an  extensive  trade  in  iron,  coal,  and  agricultural  produce. 

Redmond  Conyngham,  Esq.,  who  has  devoted  much  research  to  the 
aboriginal  history  of  the  state,  says,  "  The  Piscatawese,  or  Gangawese,  or 
Conoys  [Kenhawas  ?]  had  a  wigwam  on  the  Catawese  at  Catawese,  now 
Catawissa.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  identify  the  Indian  name  of  a  place 
with  its  present  name." 

The  German  race  at  present  prevails  about  Catawissa.  It  was  origin- 
ally a  Quaker  settlement,  and  on  a  beautiful  shady  knoll,  a  little  apart 


244 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY 


Ancient  Friends'  meeting-house  at  Catawissa. 

from  the  dust  and  din  of  the  village,  stands  the  venerable  Quaker  meet- 
ing-house, a  perishable  monument  of  a  race  of  early  settlers  that  have 
nearly  all  passed  away.  "  And  where  are  they  gone  ?"  we  inquired  of 
an  aged  Friend,  sitting  with  one  or  two  sisters  on  the  bench  under  the 
shade  of  the  tall  trees  that  overhang  the  meeting-house.  '•  Ah,"  said  he, 
"  some  are  dead,  but  many  are  gone  to  Ohio,  and  still  further  west :  once 
there  was  a  large  meeting  here,  but  now  there  are  but  few  of  us  to  sit 
together."  Pennsylvania  exhibits  many  similar  instances  in  which  the 
original  settlers  have  yielded  to  another  and  more  numerous  race. 

Catawissa  was  laid  out  in  1787,  by  William  Hughes,  a  Quaker  from 
Berks  co.  Isaiah  Hughes  kept  the  tirst  store.  Among  the  earlier  pio- 
neers wexe  Wm.  Collins,  James  Watson,  John   Lloyd,  Fenton, 

Sharpless,  and  other  Quakers.     John  Mears,  a  famous  Quaker 

preacher  and  physician,  a  man  of  great  energy  of  character,  afterwards 
became  proprietor  of  the  town  by  buying  up  the  quit-rents.  In  1790, 
James  Watson  laid  out  an  addition  to  the  town.  Among  the  Germans, 
Christian  Brobst  came  about  '93,  and  Geo.  Knappenberger  had  previous- 
ly taken  the  ferry.  The  place  was  then  noted  for  its  shad  fishery.  John 
Hauch  was  one  of  the  first  to  build  a  furnace  in  this  region — on  Roaring 
creek,  in  1816, 

Bloomsburg  is  a  large,  well-built,  and  growing  town,  about  nine  miles 
northeast  of  Danville,  and  four  from  Catawissa.  Population  about  600. 
It  is  finely  situated  on  the  rising  grounds  about  two  miles  back  from  the 
Susquehanna.  The  North  Branch  caiial  passes  between  the  river  and 
the  town.  A  very  extensive  trade  is  carried  on  here  with  the  fertile  val- 
ley of  Fishing  creek.  Montours  ridge  rises  in  the  rear  of  the  town,  and 
its  iron  ores  at  this  locality  arc  said  to  be  of  superior  quality  A  furnace 
on  Fishing  cr.,  with  other  iron  works,  was  commenced  by  several  heavy 
capitalists  within  a  few  years  past,  and  a  considerable  sum  was  spent 
upon  it,  when  the  state  of  the  times  and  the  iron  market  arrested  the 
progress  of  the  works.  There  is  at  Bloomsburg  a  cocoonery  in  active 
operation,  (1842.)  Strenuous  efforts  have  been  made  to  get  the  county 
seat  removed  to  this  place,  but  the  project  was  strongly  voted  down  in 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY.  345 

the  legislature  in  Feb.  1843.  The  town  contains  a  German  Reformed 
and  Lutheran  church,  in  common  ;  and  Episcopal  and  Methodist  churches. 
The  steeple  of  the  German  church,  which  stands  on  a  hill,  commands  a 
splendid  view  of  the  surrounding  scenery.  In  the  cemetery  of  this  church 
is  a  monument  with  the  following  inscription  : 

"  In  memory  of  Ludwig  Eyer,  born  Jan.  8,  1767,  died  Sept.  20,  1814,  in  the  48th  year  of  his 
age.  He  left  a  widow,  six  sons,  and  four  dausjlitcra  to  deplore  his  loss.  He  was  proprietor  of 
Bloomsburg,  laid  out  in  1802,  and  presented  this  square  to  the  Lutheran  and  Presbyterian  (Ger- 
man) congregations  for  a  church  and  burying-ground  in  1807." 

Mr.  Eyer  also  gave  to  the  Episcopalians  their  lot.  Bloomsburg  was 
for  many  years  known  as  Eyersburg,  or,  as  it  was  pronounced,  Oyers- 
burg. 

A  few  years  since  it  is  said  a  tree  was  cut  down  near  the  village,  with 
some  iron  weapon  or  utensil  imbedded  in  it,  and  upwards  of  150  annual 
growths  outside  the  iron. 

At  Mr.  McClure's  farm,  on  the  Susquehanna,  south  of  the  town,  was  a 
stockade  fort  erected  in  1781.  There  appears  also  to  have  been  another 
fort  on  Fishing  cr.,  about  three  miles  above  its  mouth. 

Maj.  Moses  Van  Campen,  or  Van  Camp,  as  it  was  usually  pronounced, 
and  his  brother  Jacobus,  or  "  Cobus  Van  Camp,"  were  famous  in  the  border 
wars  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  father  of  the  family  was  a  Low  Dutch- 
man, probably  from  the  Minisink  settlements  on  the  Delaware.  In  the 
winter  of  1838,  then  living  at  Dansville,  N.  Y.,  he  sent  a  petition  to  Con- 
gress for  a  pension,  from  which  the  following  passages  are  extracted : 

My  first  service  was  in  the  year  1777,  when  I  served  three  months  under  Col.  John  Kelly,  who 
stationed  us  at  Big  Isle,  on  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  Nothing  particular  transpired 
during  that  time,  and  in  March,  1778,  I  was  appointed  lieutenant  of  a  company  of  six-months 
men.  Shortly  afterward,  I  was  ordered  by  Col.  Samuel  Hunter  to  proceed  with  about  20  men 
to  Fishing  creek,  (which  empties  into  the  North  branch  of  the  Susquehanna  about  20  miles  from 
Northumberland,)  and  to  build  a  fort  about  three  miles  from  its  mouth,  for  the  reception  of  the 
inhabitants  in  case  of  an  alarm  from  the  Indians.  In  May,  my  fort  being  nearly  completed,  our 
spies  discovered  a  large  body  of  Indians  making  their  way  towards  the  fort.  The  neighboring 
residents  had  barely  time  to  fly  to  the  fort  for  protection,  leaving  their  goods  behind.  The  In- 
dians soon  made  their  appearance,  and  having  plundered  and  burnt  the  houses,  attacked  the  fort, 
keeping  a  steady  fire  upon  us  during  the  day.  At  night  they  withdrew,  burning  and  destrojring 
every  thing  in  their  route.  What  loss  they  sustained  we  could  not  ascertain,  as  they  carried  oft' 
all  the  dead  and  wounded,  though,  from  the  marks  of  blood  on  the  ground,  it  must  have  been 
considerable.  The  inhabitants  that  took  shelter  in  the  fort  had  built  a  yard  for  their  cattle  at  the 
head  of  a  small  flat  at  a  short  distance  from  the  fort ;  and  one  evening  in  the  month  of  June, 
just  as  they  were  milking  them,  my  sentinel  called  my  attention  to  some  movement  in  the  brush, 
which  I  soon  discovered  to  be  Indians,  making  their  way  to  the  cattle  yard.  There  was  no  time 
to  be  lost  ;  I  immediately  selected  ten  of  my  sharp-shooters,  and  under  cover  of  a  rise  of  land, 
got  between  them  and  the  milkers.  On  ascending  the  ridge  we  found  ourselves  within  pistol- 
shot  of  them ;  I  fired  first,  and  killed  the  leader,  but  a  volley  from  my  men  did  no  further  execu- 
tion, the  Indians  running  oft"  at  once.  In  the  mean  time  the  milk  pails  flew  in  every  direction, 
and  the  best  runner  got  to  the  fort  first.  As  the  season  advanced,  Indian  hostilities  increased, 
and  notwithstanding  the  vigilance  of  our  scouts,  which  were  constantly  out,  houses  were  burnt 
and  families  murdered. 

In  1779  Van  Campen,  as  quarter-master,  accompanied  Gen.  Sullivan's 
expedition  to  ravage  the  Indian  towns  on  the  Genesee.  He  distinguished 
himself  in  several  skirmishes  at  Newtown  and  Hog  Back  hill. 

On  the  return  of  the  army  I  was  taken  with  the  camp-fever,  and  was  removed  to  the  fort  which 
I  had  built  In  '78,  where  my  father  was  still  living.  In  the  course  of  the  winter  I  recovered  my 
health,  and  my  father's  house  having  been  burnt  In  '78  by  the  party  which  attacked  the  before- 
mentioned  fort,  my  father  requested  me  to  go  with  him  and  a  younger  brother  to  our  farm,  about 
four  miles  distant,  to  make  preparations  for  building  another,  and  raising  some  grair\.  But  Utile 
apprehension  was  entertained  of  molestations  from  the  Indians  this  season,  as  they  had  been  so 
completely  routed  the  year  before.     We  left  the  fort  about  the  last  of  March,  accompanied  by  my 


246  COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 

uncle  and  his  sun,  about  12  years  old,  and  one  Peter  Pence.  We  had  been  on  our  farms  about 
four  or  five  days,  when,  on  the  morning-  of  the  30th  of  March,  we  were  surprised  by  a  party  of 
ten  Indians.  My  father  was  lunged  through  with  a  war-spear,  his  throat  was  cut,  and  he  was 
scalped  ;  while  my  brother  was  tomahawked,  scalped,  and  thrown  into  the  fire  before  my  eyes. 
While  I  was  strugcrlincr  with  a  warrior,  the  fellow  who  had  killed  mj'  father  drew  his  spear  from 
his  body  and  made  a  violent  thrust  at  me.  I  shrank  from  the  spear ;  the  savage  who  had  hold 
of  me  turned  it  with  his  hand  so  that  it  only  penetrated  my  vest  and  shirt.  They  were  then  sat- 
isfied with  taking  me  prisoner,  as  they  had  the  same  morning  taken  my  uncle's  little  son  and 
Pence,  though  they  killed  my  uncle.  The  same  party,  before  they  reached  us,  had  touched 
on  the  lower  settlements  of  Wyoming,  and  killed  a  Mr.  Upson,  and  took  a  boy  prisoner  of  the 
name  of  Rogers.*  We  were  now  marched  off  up  Fishing  cr.,  and  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day  we  came  to  Huntington,  where  the  Indians  found  four  white  men  at  a  sugar  camp,  who  for- 
tunately discovered  the  Indians  and  fled  to  a  house  ;  the  Indians  only  fired  on  them  and  wounded 
a  Capt.  Kansoiii,  when  they  continued  their  course  till  night.  Having  encamped  and  made 
their  fire,  we,  the  ]>risoners,  were  tied  and  well  secured,  five  Indians  lying  on  one  side  of  us  and 
five  on  the  other  ;  in  the  morning  tiiey  pursued  their  course,  and,  leaving  the  waters  of  Fisliing 
cr.,  touched  the  head-waters  of  Hemlock  cr.,  where  they  found  one  Abraham  Pike,  his  wife  and 
child.  Pike  was  made  prisoner,  but  his  wife  and  child  they  painted,  and  told  Josgo,  squaw,  go 
home.  They  contliuied  their  course  that  day,  and  encamped  the  same  night  in  the  same  manner 
as  the  previous.  It  came  into  my  mind  that  sometimes  individuals  performed  wonderful  actions, 
and  surmounted  the  greatest  danger.  I  then  decided  that  these  fellows  must  die  ;  and  thought 
of  the  plan  to  dispatch  them.  The  next  day  I  had  an  opportunity  to  communicate  my  plan  to 
my  fellow-prisoners ;  they  treated  it  as  a  visionary  scheme  for  three  men  to  attempt  to  dispatch 
ten  Indians.  I  spread  before  them  the  advantages  that  three  men  woidd  have  over  ten  when 
asleep  ;  and  that  we  would  be  the  first  prisoners  that  would  be  taken  into  their  towns  and  villageg 
after  our  ami}'  had  destroyed  their  corn,  that  we  should  be  tied  to  the  stake  and  suffer  a  cruel 
death  ;  we  had  now  an  inch  of  ground  to  fight  on,  and  if  we  failed,  it  would  only  be  death,  and 
we  might  as  well  die  one  way  as  another.  That  day  passed  away,  and  having  encamped  for  the 
night,  we  lay  as  before.  In  the  morning  we  came  to  the  river,  and  saw  their  canoes  ;  they  had 
descended  the  river  and  run  their  canoes  upon  Little  Tunkhannock  cr.,  so  called.  They  crossed 
the  river  and  set  their  canoes  adrift.  I  renewed  my  suggestion  to  my  companions  to  dispatch 
them  that  night,  and  urged  they  must  decide  the  question.  They  agreed  to  make  the  trial ;  but 
how  shall  we  do  it,  was  the  question.  Disarm  them,  and  each  take  a  tomahawk,  and  come  to 
close  work  at  once.  There  are  three  of  us  ;  plant  our  blows  with  judgment,  and  three  times 
three  will  make  nine,  and  the  tenth  one  we  can  kill  at  our  leisure.  They  agreed  to  disarm  them,  and 
after  that,  one  take  possession  of  the  guns  and  fire,  at  the  one  side  of  the  four,  and  the  other  two 
take  tomahawks  on  the  other  side  and  dispatch  them.  I  observed  that  would  be  a  very  uncer- 
tain way  ;  the  first  shot  fired  would  give  the  alarm  ;  they  would  discover  it  to  be  the  prisoners, 
and  might  defeat  us.  I  had  to  yield  to  their  plan.  Peter  Pence  was  chosen  to  fire  the  guns, 
Pike  and  myself  to  tomakawk  ;  we  cut  and  carried  plenty  of  wood  to  give  them  a  good  fire  ;  the 
prisoners  were  tied  and  laid  in  their  places  ;  after  I  was  laid  down,  one  of  them  had  occasion  to 
use  his  knife  ;  lie  dropped  it  at  my  feet ;  I  turned  my  foot  over  it  and  concealed  it ;  they  all  lay 
down  and  fell  asleep.  About  midnight  I  got  up  and  foimd  them  in  a  sound  sleep.  I  slipped  to 
Pence,  who  rose ;  I  cut  him  loose  and  handed  him  the  knife  ;  he  did  the  same  for  me,  and  I  in 
turn  took  the  knife  and  cut  Pike  loose  ;  in  a  minute's  time  we  disarmed  them.  Pence  took  his 
station  at  the  guns.  Pike  and  myself  with  our  tomahawks  took  our  stations  ;  I  was  to  toma- 
hawk three  on  the  right  wing,  and  Pike  two  on  the  left.  That  moment  Pike's  two  awoke,  and 
were  getting  up  ;  here  Pike  proved  a  coward,  and  laid  down.     It  was  a  critical  moment.     I  saw 

.  *  Died,  in  Huntington,  on  the  20th  inst.,  Mr.  Jonah  Rogers,  in  the  65th  year  of  his  age.  The 
deceased  was  a  member  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  died  in  a  full  assurance  of  a  glorious  immor- 
tality.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Connecticut   settlers  in  this  country,  and  was  here  during 

the  hardships  experienced  i»  new  countries,  and  the  dangers  of  savage  warfare  in  the  troublesome 
tunes  with  the  enemy  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians  when  quite 
a  lad,  together  with  Maj.  Van  Campen  and  the  celebrated  Abraham  Pike,  and  assisted  to  kill  off 
the  Indians,  one  of  whom  only,  (John  Mohawke,  well  kno\vn  to  the  writer,)  escaping  with  a  dan- 
gerous wound  in  the  neck,  given  by  Maj.  Van  Campen  with  a  tomahawk.  In  the  year  1799,  John 
met  the  major  at  a  public  house  in  the  western  wUds  of  New  York,  and  immediately  recognised 
him,  (although  20  years  after  the  tomahawk  wound.)  and  proffered  the  hand  of  friendship,  say. 
ing,  "  You,  Van  Camp,  I  know  you  ;  you  know  me  ?"'  The  major  shook  his  head.  The  savage 
pulled  off"  his  blanket  and  exhibited  the  wound  in  his  neck.  "  Now  you  know  me  ? — no  enemy 
now.  Van  Camp ;  war  time  den — peace  time  now — we  be  very  good  friend ;  come,  we  take  a 
drink  !"  (A  lesson  for  many  a  white  skin  !)  The  readers  of  tliis  obituary  will  excuse  the  di- 
gression from  the  subject,  which  appeared  to  be  necessary  to  tell  out  the  tale.  Mr.  Rogers,  after 
severe  suffering,  arrived  at  the  settlement  with  his  older  companions  in  safety,  and  has  now  re- 
tired to  everlasting  rest. — Wilkesbarre  Herald,  Jan.  29,  1834. 


COLUMBIA  COUNTY.  24'7 

there  was  no  time  to  be  lost ;  theii  heads  turned  up  fair  ;  I  dispatched  them  in  a  moment,  and 
turned  to  my  lot  as  per  agreement,  and  as  1  was  about  to  dispatch  the  last  on  my  side  of  tlie  fire, 
Pence  shot  and  did  good  execution ;  there  was  only  one  at  the  off  wing  that  his  ball  did  not 
reach  ;  his  name  was  Mohawke,  a  stout,  bold,  daring  fellow.  In  the  alarm  he  jumped  off  about 
three  rods  from  tlie  fire ;  he  saw  it  was  the  prisoners  who  made  the  attack,  and  giving  the  war- 
whoop,  he  darted  to  take  possession  of  the  guns  ;  I  was  as  quick  to  prevent  him  ;  the  contest 
was  then  between  him  and  myself.  As  I  raised  my  tomakawk,  he  turned  quick  to  jump  from 
mc ;  I  followed  him  and  struck  at  him,  but  missing  his  head,  my  tomakawk  struck  his  shoulder, 
or  rather  the  back  of  his  neck  ;  he  pitched  forward  and  fell ;  and  the  same  time  my  foot  slipped, 
and  I  fell  by  his  side ;  we  clinched  ;  his  arm  was  naked ;  he  caught  me  round  my  neck  ;  at  the 
same  time  I  caught  him  with  my  left  arm  around  the  body,  and  gave  him  a  close  hug,  at  the 
same  time  feeling  for  his  knife,  but  could  not  reach  it. 

In  our  scuttle  my  tomahawk  dropped  out.  My  head  was  under  the  wounded  shoulder,  and 
almost  suftocated  me  with  his  blood.  I  made  a  violent  spring,  and  broke  from  his  hold  :  we  both 
rose  at  the  same  time,  and  he  ran  ;  it  took  me  some  time  to  clear  the  blood  from  my  eyes ;  my 
tomahawk  had  got  covered  up,  and  I  could  not  find  it  in  time  to  overtake  him  ;  he  was  the  only 
one  of  the  party  that  escaped.  Pike  was  powerless.  I  always  had  a  reverence  for  Christian 
devotion.  Pike  was  trying  to  pray,  and  Pence  swearing  at  him,  charging  him  with  cowardice, 
and  saying  it  was  no  time  to  pray — he  ought  to  fight ;  we  were  masters  of  the  ground,  and  in 
possession  of  all  their  guns,  blankets,  match  coats,  &c.  I  then  turned  my  aJ,tention  to  scalping 
them,  and  recovering  the  scalps  of  my  father,  brother,  and  others,  I  strung  them  all  on  my  belt 
for  safe-keeping.  We  kept  our  ground  till  morning,  and  built  a  raft,  it  being  near  the  bank  of 
the  river  where  they  had  encamped,  about  15  miles  below  Tioga  Point ;  we  got  all  our  plunder  on 
it,  and  set  sail  for  Wyoming,  the  nearest  settlement.  Our  raft  gave  way,  when  we  made  for 
land,  but  we  lost  considerable  property,  though  we  saved  our  guns  and  ammunition,  and  took  to 
land  ;  we  reached  Wyalusing  late  in  the  afternoon.  Came  to  the  narrows ;  discovered  a  smoke 
below,  and  a  raft  laying  at  the  shore,  by  which  we  were  certain  that  a  party  of  Indians  had 
passed  us  in  the  course  of  the  day,  and  had  halted  for  the  night.  There  was  no  alternative  for 
us  but  to  rout  them  or  go  over  the  mountain ;  the  snow  on  the  north  side  of  the  hill  was  deep ; 
we  knew  from  the  appearance  of  the  raft  that  the  party  must  be  small ;  we  had  two  rifles  each ; 
my  only  fear  was  of  Pike's  cowardice.  To  know  the  worst  of  it,  we  agreed  that  I  should  ascer- 
tain their  number,  and  give  the  signal  for  the  attack  ;  I  crept  down  the  side  of  the  hill  so  near  as 
to  see  their  fires  and  packs,  but  saw  no  Indians.  I  concluded  they  had  gone  hunting  for  meat, 
and  that  this  was  a  good  opportimity  for  us  to  make  off  with  their  raft  to  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river.  I  gave  the  signal ;  they  came  and  threw  their  packs  on  to  the  raft,  which  was  made  of 
small,  dry  pine  timber  ;  with  poles  and  paddles  we  drove  her  briskly  across  the  river,  and  had  got 
nearly  out  of  reach  of  shot,  when  two  of  them  came  in  ;  they  fired — their  shots  did  no  injury ; 
we  soon  got  under  cover  of  an  island,  and  went  several  miles  ;  we  had  waded  deep  creeks  through 
the  day,  the  night  was  cold  ;  we  landed  on  an  island  and  fomid  a  sink  hole,  in  which  we  made  our 
fire  ;  after  warming  we  were  alarmed  by  a  cracking  in  the  crust ;  Pike  supposed  the  Indians  had 
got  on  to  the  island,  and  was  for  calling  for  quarters  ;  to  keep  him  quiet  we  threatened  him  with  his 
life  ;  the  stepping  grew  plainer,  and  seemed  coming  directly  to  the  fire :  I  kept  a  watch,  and  soon 
a  noble  racoon  came  under  the  light.  I  shot  the  racoon,  when  Pike  jumped  up  and  called  out, 
"  Quarters,  gentlemen  ;  quarters,  gentlemen  !"  I  took  my  game  by  the  leg  and  threw  it  down  to 
the  fire  :  "  Here,  you  cowardly  rascal,"  I  cried,  "  skin  that  and  give  us  a  roast  for  supper."  The 
next  night  we  reached  Wyoming,  and  there  was  much  joy  to  see  us  ;  we  rested  one  day,  and  it 
being  not  safe  to  go  to  Northumberland  by  land,  we  procured  a  canoe,  and  with  Pence  and  my 
little  cousin,  we  descended  the  river  by  night ;  we  came  to  Fort  Jenkins  before  day,  where  I 
found  Col.  Kelly  and  about  100  men  encamped  out  of  the  fort ;  he  came  across  from  the  West 
branch  by  the  heads  of  Chillisquake  to  Fishing  cr.,  the  end  of  the  Nob  mountain,  so  called  at 
that  day,  where  my  father  and  brother  were  killed  ;  he  had  buried  my  father  and  uncle ;  my 
brother  was  burnt,  a  small  part  of  him  only  was  to  be  found.  Col.  Kelly  informed  me  that  my 
mother  and  her  children  were  in  the  fort,  and  it  was  thought  that  I  was  killed  likewise.  Col. 
Kelly  went  into  the  fort  to  prepare  her  mind  to  see  me ;  I  took  off  my  belt  of  scalps  and  handed 
them  to  an  officer  to  keep.  Hmnan  nature  was  not  sufficient  to  stand  the  interview.  She  had 
just  lost  a  husband  and  a  son,  and  one  had  returned  to  take  her  by  the  hand,  and  one,  too,  that 
she  supposed  was  killed. 

The  day  after  I  went  to  Sunbury,  where  I  was  received  with  joy  ;  my  scalps  were  exhibited 
the  cannons  were  fired,  &-c.  Before  my  return  a  commission  had  been  sent  me  as  ensign  of  a 
company  to  be  commanded  by  Capt.  Thomas  Robinson  ;  this  was,  as  I  understood,  a  part  of  the 
quota  which  Penns3'lvania  had  to  raise  for  the  continental  line.  One  Joseph  Alexander  was 
commissioned  as  lieutenant,  but  did  not  accept  his  commission.  The  summer  of  1780  was  spent 
in  the  recruiting  service ;  our  company  was  organized,  and  was  retained  for  the  defence  of  the 
frontier  service.  In  Feb.  1781,  I  was  promoted  to  a  lieutenancy,  and  entered  upon  the  active 
duty  of  an  officer,  by  heading  scouts  ;  and  as  Capt.  Robinson  was  no  woodsman  nor  marksman, 
he  preferred  tliat  I  should  encounter  the  danger  and  head  the  scouts  ;  we  kept  up  a  constant  chain 


248  COLUMBIA  COUNTY. 

of  scouts  around  tlie  frontier  settlements,  from  the  North  to  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehan- 
na, by  the  way  of  the  head-waters  of  Little  Fishino^  creek,  Chillisquake,  Muncy,  &c.  In  the 
spring'  of  1781,  we  built  a  fort  on  the  widow  McClure's  plantation  called  McClure's  Fort, 
where  our  provisions  were  stored. 

Mr.  Van  Campen,  the  same  summer,  went  up  the  West  Branch.  (See 
a  part  of  his  narrative  under  Clinton  co.)  He  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Indians.  On  arriving  at  the  Indian  village  of  Caneadia,  on  the  Genesee, 
he  says — 

We  were  prepared  to  run  the  Indian  gaimtlet ;  the  warriors  don't  whip — it  is  the  young  In- 
dians and  squaws.  They  meet  you  in  sight  of  their  council-house,  where  they  select  the  prison- 
ers from  tiie  ranks  of  the  warriors,  bring  them  in  front,  and  when  ready  the  word  Joggo  is  given  , 
the  prisoners  start,  tlie  whippers  follow  after ;  and  if  they  outrun  you,  you  will  be  severely  whip- 
ped. I  was  placed  in  front  of  my  men  ;  the  word  being  given,  we  started.  Being  then  young 
and  full  of  nerve,  I  led  the  way  ;  two  young  squaws  came  running  up  to  join  the  whipping  par- 
ty ;  and  when  they  saw  us  start,  they  halted,  and  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  their  whips  ; 
when  I  came  near  them  I  bounded  and  kicked  them  over ;  we  all  came  down  together ;  there 
was  considerable  kicking  amongst  us,  so  much  so  that  they  showed  their  under-dress,  which  ap- 
peared to  be  of  a  heautiful  yellow  color  ;  I  had  not  time  to  help  them  up.  It  was  truly  diverting 
to  the  warriors  ;  they  yelled  and  shouted  till  they  made  the  air  ring.  They  halted  at  that  village 
for  one  day,  and  thence  went  to  Fort  Niagara,  where  I  was  delivered  up  to  the  British.  I  was 
adopted,  according  to  the  Indian  custom,  into  Col.  Butler's  family,  then  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  British  and  Indians  at  that  place.  I  was  to  supply  the  loss  of  his  son,  Capt.  Butler,  who 
was  killed  late  in  the  fall  of  1781,  by  the  Americans.  In  honor  to  me  as  his  adopted  son,  I  was 
confined  in  a  private  room,  and  not  put  under  a  British  guard.  My  troubles  soon  began  ;  the 
Indians  were  informed  by  the  tories  that  knew  me  that  I  had  been  a  prisoner  before,  and  had 
killed  my  captors  ;  they  were  outrageous,  and  went  to  Butler  and  demanded  me,  and,  as  I  was 
told,  offered  to  bring  in  14  prisoners  in  my  place.  Butler  sent  an  officer  to  examine  me  on  the 
subject ;  he  came  and  informed  me  their  Indians  had  laid  heavj'  accusations  against  me ;  they 
were  informed  that  I  had  been  a  prisoner  before,  and  had  killed  the  party,  and  that  they  had  de- 
manded me  to  be  given  up  to  them,  and  that  his  colonel  wished  to  know  the  fact.  I  observed, 
"  Sir,  it  is  a  serious  question  to  answer ;  I  will  never  deny  the  truth ;  I  have  been  a  prisoner  be- 
fore, and  killed  the  party,  and  returned  to  the  service  of  my  country ;  but,  sir,  I  consider  myself 
to  be  a  prisoner  of  war  to  the  British,  and  I  presmne  you  will  have  more  honor  than  to  deliver  me 
up  to  the  savages.  I  know  what  my  fate  will  be :  and  please  to  inform  your  colonel  that  we 
have  it  in  our  power  to  retaliate."  He  left  me,  and  in  a  short  time  returned  and  stated,  that  he 
was  authorized  to  say  to  me  that  there  was  no  alternative  for  me  to  save  my  life  but  to  abandon 
the  rebel  cause  and  join  the  British  standard ;  that  I  should  take  the  same  rank  in  the  British 
service  as  I  did  in  the  rebel  service.  I  replied,  "  No,  sir,  no  ;  give  me  the  stake,  the  tomahawk, 
or  the  knife,  before  a  British  commission  ;  liberty  or  death  is  our  motto  ;"  he  then  left  me.  Some 
time  after  a  lady  came  to  my  room,  with  whom  I  had  been  well  acquainted  before  the  revolution  ; 
we  had  been  sclioolmates ;  she  was  then  married  to  a  British  officer,  a  captain  of  the  queen's 
rangers  ;  he  came  with  her.  She  had  been  to  Col.  Butler,  and  she  was  authorized  to  make  me 
the  same  offer  as  the  officer  had  done  ;  I  thanked  her  for  the  trouble  she  had  taken  for  my  safety, 
but  could  not  accept  of  the  offer ;  she  observed  how  much  more  honorable  would  it  be  to  be  an 
officer  in  the  British  service.  I  observed  that  I  could  not  dispose  of  myself  in  that  way ;  I  be- 
longed to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  that  I  would  abide  the  consequence  ;  she  left 
me,  and  that  was  the  last  I  heard  of  it.     A  guard  was  set  at  the  door  of  my  apartment. 

I  was  soon  afterward  sent  down  Lake  Ontario  to  Montreal,  whence  a  British  ship  brought  me 
to  New  York.  In  the  month  of  March,  1783,  I  was  exchanged,  and  had  orders  to  take  up  arms 
again.  I  joined  my  company  in  March  at  Northumberland  ;  about  that  time  Capt.  Robinson 
received  orders  to  march  his  company  to  Wyoming,  to  keep  garrison  at  Wilkesbarre  fort.  He 
sent  myself  and  Ensign  Chambers  with  the  company  to  that  station,  where  we  lay  till  Novem- 
ber,  1783.  Our  army  was  then  discharged,  and  our  company  likewise:  poor  and  pennyless,  we 
retired  to  the  shades  of  private  life. 

Berwick  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  on  the  eastern  boun- 
dary of  the  county  ;  part  of  the  village  is  in  Luzerne  co.  It  is  21  miles 
N.  E.  from  Danville,  and  26  from  Wilkesbarre.  It  contains  a  Methodist 
church,  an  academy,  with  the  usual  stores  and  taverns.  A  substantial 
bridge  here  crosses  the  Susquehanna  to  the  opposite  village  of  Nesco- 
peck.  It  is  1,260  feet  long,  and  cost  $52,435;  was  commenced  in  1814, 
and  completed  in  1818.     The  North  Branch  canal  passes  along  the  foot 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 


249 


of  the  elevated  bank  upon  which  the  town  is  built.  Berwick  is  the  ter- 
mination of  the  important  turnpike,  made  some  20  or  30  years  since, 
leading?  throupjh  Bradford  co.  to  Newtown,  in  New  York.  The  Nesco- 
peck  turnpike  leading  to  Mauch  Chunk,  also  terminates  here.  Annexed 
is  a  view  of  the  village,  taken  from  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river.  Pop- 
ulation about  800. 


Berwick. 

Berwick  was  originally  settled  in  1783,  by  Evan  Owen,  who — judging 
by  his  name — must  have  been  a  Welshman,  with  several  other  pioneers. 
The  population  is  now  principally  of  German  extraction. 

MiFFLiNBURG  is  ou  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  about  five  miles  below 
Berwick.  It  contains  Methodist  and  Lutheran  churches,  and  some  20  or 
30  dwellings,  mills,  tanneries,  &c, 

Washington  is  a  village  containing  some  40  or  50  dwellings,  in  the  fer- 
tile valley  of  Chillisquake  creek.  The  other  villages  of  the  county  are 
Fruitstovvn,  at  the  head  of  Chillisquake  valley,  Jerseytown,  seven  jiiiles 
north  of  Danville,  Williamsburg  and  Orangeville,  on  Fishing  creek,  and 
Whitehall,  four  miles  northeast  of  Washington. 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 

Crawford  county  was  taken  from  Allegheny  co.  by  the  act  of  12th 
March,  1800.  It  received  its  name  in  honor  of  Col.  Wm.  Crawford,  one 
of  the  heroes  of  the  western  frontier,  w^ho  was  burned  by  the  Indians  at 
Sandusky.  Length  41  m.,  breadth  24 ;  area,  974  sq.  miles.  Population 
in  1800,  2,346;  in  1810,  6,178;  in  1820,  9,397  ;  in  1830,  10,030;  in  1840, 
31,724. 

The  land  generally  is  undulating,  of  good  quality  ;  better  adapted, 
however,  to  the  raising  of  stock  than  of  grain,  but  there  is  nevertheless 
an  ample  proportion  suitable  for  the  latter.     French  cr.,  formerly  known 

32 


250  CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 

as  Venango  river,  enters  from  Erie  co.,  and  meandering  centrally  through 
the  CO.,  passes  out  through  a  corner  of  JMercer  into  Venango  co.,  empty- 
ing into  the  Allegheny  at  Franklin.  It  is  a  beautiful  stream,  navigable 
for  large  boats  and  rafts,  during  high-water,  and  affords  an  abundant 
supply,  at  all  seasons,  for  the  various  mills  along  its  banks.  Several  other 
small  streams  water  the  co.,  as  Cussewaga,  Big  and  Little  Sugar  cr.,  Oil 
cr.,  Woodcock  cr.,  Muddy  cr.,  and  Conneauttee  cr. 

According  to  the  pronunciation  of  the  venerable  Cornplanter,  the  first  of  these  names  should 
be  spelt  Kos-se-wau-ga.  Tradition  states  that  the  Indians,  on  coming-  to  the  creek  for  the  first 
time,  discovered  a  larjre  black-snake,  with  a  white  ring  round  his  neck,  among  the  limbs  of  a 
tree.  The  snake  exliibitcd  a  wonderful  protuberance,  as  if  it  had  swallowed  a  rabbit.  They 
hence  called  the  creek  Kossewuiioa,  which  means  big-belli/. 

Conneaut,  or  Conneot,  means  something  about  snow,  or  the  snoic  place.  It  was  noticed  that 
the  snow  remained  some  time  on  the  ice  of  the  lake  after  it  had  disappeared  in  the  vicinity. 
Cou-nc-aut-tee  is  a  diminutive,  formed  b}'  the  Americans  from  the  name  of  tlie  larger  lake. — 
Rev.  Mr.  Alden. 

There  are  three  handsome  lakes  in  the  co.  The  Conneaut  is  a  beauti- 
ful sheet  of  water,  about  four  miles  by  two,  abounding  with  fine  fish. 
The  other  two  are  of  smaller  size,  but  equally  picturesque.  Agriculture 
is  the  main  object  of  pursuit.  The  manufactures  of  the  co.  are  chiefly 
for  the  consumption  of  its  own  citizens.  Iron  ore  is  found  in  many  locali- 
ties. The  French  creek  feeder,  which  supplies  the  canal  from  Pittsburg 
to  Erie,  and  is  of  the  same  size,  runs  from  Bemis's  dam,  3  miles  above 
Meadville,  down  French  cr.  1 1  miles,  and  then  up  the  valley  of  Conneaut 
outlet,  to  the  summit  level  near  that  lake.  Slackwater  navigation  also 
extends  down  French  cr.  to  the  Allegheny. 

This  CO.  possesses  all  the  resources  in  abundance  necessary  for  the  sup- 
port and  comfort  of  industrious  farmers.  It  is  a  healthy  and  pleasant 
country  to  live  in,  and  the  citizens  are  remarkable  for  intelligence  and 
enterprise.  It  is  said  there  were  formerly  forty  distilleries  in  the  co. ;  now 
they  can  scarcely  number  four.  The  following  notice  of  curiosities  in 
the  CO.  is  from  the  N.  Y.  Journal  of  Commerce  of  1830. 

On  an  extensive  plain,  there  is  a  vast  mound  of  stones,  containing  several  hundred  thousand 
cart  loads.  This  pyramid  has  stood  through  so  many  ages,  that  it  has  become  covered  with 
soil,  and  from  the  top  rises  a  noble  pine-tree,  the  roots  of  which,  running  down  the  sides,  fasten 
themselves  in  the  earth  below.  The  stones  are  many  of  them  so  large  that  two  men  can  only 
move  them  with  difficultj-,  and  yet  they  are  unlike  any  others  in  the  neighborhood.  Indeed  there 
are  not  in  the  neighborhood  any  quarries  from  which  so  large  a  quantity  could  ever  have  been 
taken.  This  artificial  curiosity  is  on  the  borders  of  Oil  creek  ;  a  name  derived  from  a  natural 
curiosity  no  less  remarkable  than  the  foregoing.  Springs  exist  on  its  margin,  from  which  there 
is  a  constant  flow  of  oil,  floating  on  the  surface  pf  the  water  and  running  into  the  creek,  which 
may  be  seen  for  a  great  distance  down  the  stream.  The  oil  is  burned  in  lamps,  and  used  in  vari- 
ous ways,  but  is  particularly  valued  for  its  medicinal  qualities.  The  inhabitants  make  excava. 
tions  in  the  low  and  marshy  ground,  which  are  immediately  filled  with  water,  covered  with  oil, 
which  they  skim  ofl".  Considerable  quantities  are  annually  brought  to  this  city  and  sold  to  the 
apothecaries. 

The  Seneca  Indians  held  sway  over  this  region.  The  first  white  men 
whose  feet  pressed  the  soil  of  Crawford  co..  were  undoubtedly  the  French, 
who  availed  themselves  of  the  short  portage  between  Presqu'isle  and  Le 
Boeuf,  one  of  the  sources  of  Venango,  or  French  cr.,  to  extend  their  chain 
of  posts  to  the  Allegheny,  and  thus  control  the  waters  of  the  Ohio.  As 
regards  this  co.,  however,  they  "were  mere  birds  of  passage  ;  they  had  no 
motive  to  form  any  establishment  here.  Their  movements  in  this  region 
were  principally  between  1748  and  '58.  (See  Allegheny,  Jlrie,  and  Ve- 
nango counties.) 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY.  251 

The  ancient  Indian  path  from  Fort  Venango  to  Fort  Le  Bocuf,  was  on 
the  eastern  side  of  French  cr.,  not  far  from  the  present  lower  road  to 
Meadville,  where  it  crossed  and  stretched  over  the  ishtnd  opposite  the  town, 
and  continued  on  the  western  side  a  number  of  miles,  and  again  crossed 
the  creek.  Major  George  Washington  followed  this  path  in  1753,  on  his 
journey  to  visit  the  French  commander  at  Le  Bceuf 

After  the  French  had  departed,  this  region  remained  a  cheerless  soli- 
tude for  many  years.  In  1788,  the  cheerful  sound  of  the  pioneer's  axe 
broke  upon  the  solemn  stillness  of  the  forests  of  Cassawaga.  David 
Mead,  and  his  brother  John,  two  brothers  of  the  Randolph  family,  Stophel 
Seiverling,  James  Miller,  and  Cornelius  Van  Horn,  came  out  from  North- 
umberland CO.,  by  the  way  of  Bald  Eagle  and  the  old  Chinklacamoose 
path  to  the  mouth  of  French  cr.,  and  thence  up  the  creek  until  they  dis- 
covered the  beautiful  flat  where  Meadville  now  stands.  Several  of  these 
gentlemen  had  held  lands  in  Wyoming  valley,  under  the  Pennsylvania 
title,  from  which  they  had  been  driven  by  Connecticut  claimants.  Know- 
ing well  the  quality  of  land  and  the  value  of  a  good  title,  they  were 
cautious  and  judicious  in  their  selections,  as  the  fine  estates  now  in  pos- 
session of  their  families  will  show.  Subsequent  events,  however,  threat- 
ened to  shake  the  foundation  of  their  titles,  and  cast  them  out  upon  the 
wilderness  for  a  new  selection.  The  vexed  questions,  and  numerous  de- 
lays and  lawsuits  growing  out  of  the  land  law  of  1792,  had  a  dispiriting 
influence  upon  the  early  settlers  of  Crawford  co.,  until  settled  by  the  de- 
cision of  the  great  Holland  Land  Co.  case,  and  others  of  a  similar  nature. 
Besides  the  gentlemen  above  mentioned,  several  others  came  a  few  years 
later,  among  whom  were  Mr.  Heidekoper,  Mr.  Bennet,  Mr.  Lord,  Mr. 
Morgan,  Mr.  Reynolds,  on  Oil  cr.,  and  others. 

The  biographies  of  several  of  "these  pioneers  have  been  preserved,  and 
furnish  an  excellent  history  of  the  co.  The  following  is  abridged  from 
Rev.  Timothy  Alden's  Allegheny  Magazine,  published  at  Meadville  in 
1816. 

The  Hon.  David  Mead,  the  first  settler  of  the  pleasant  village  which  bears  his  name,  was  born 
at  Hudson,  N.  Y.  His  father,  Darius  Mead,  (also  an  early  settler  in  this  county,)  when  David 
became  of  age,  removed  to  the  Wyoming  country,  where  they  both  had  purchased  lands  under 
the  Pennsylvania  title.  In  consequence  of  the  adverse  claims,  and  the  superior  force  of  the  Con- 
necticut claimants,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon  their  lands,  and  settled  near  Northumberland. 
David  Mead  became  a  citizen  of  Sunbury,  where  he  kept  an  inn  for  a  number  of  years.  After 
various  discouraging  struggles,  with  fortune,  with  the  Indians,  and  the  Wyoming  boys,  Mr.  Mead 
resolved  to  leave  that  region,  seek  a  new  home,  and  commence  a  new  career  on  the  lands  west  of 
the  Allegheny  river.  In  1788,  he  visited  this  section  of  the  country,  then  a  wilderness,  in  com- 
pany with  his  brother  John  and  several  otlicrs.  In  1789  he  removed  his  family.  Some  time  af- 
terwards he  obtained  a  remuneration  from  the  state  in  lands,  for  those  of  which  he  had  been  dis- 
possessed at  Wyoming. 

After  several  years  of  incessant  toil  and  hardship,  his  prospects  began  to  brighten ;  but  they 
were  soon  overcast  with  a  gloomy  cloud.  Another  Indian  war  menaced  the  infant  settlements 
of  the  west.  Many  fled :  those  who  remained  were  exposed  to  constant  perils  and  privations. 
Mr.  Mead,  having  an  important  interest  here,  continued  on  his  plantation,  resolved  to  brave  every 
danger,  and  bear  every  privation  while  the  war  should  exist.  The  war  was  at  length  happily  ter- 
minated  by  Gen.  Wayne,  in  179.5.  For  several  months,  in  1791,  when  the  Indians  were  daily 
expected  to  attempt  the  extermination  of  the  people  on  French  cr.,  Mr.  Mead  with  his  family 
resided  at  Franklin,  that  he  might  have  it  in  his  power  to  repair  to  the  garrison  in  that  place  as  a 
last  resort.  During  this  period  his  father  was  taken  by  two  Indians,  from  a  field  where  he  was 
at  work,  and  carried  to  the  vicinity  of  Conntaut  lake.  Some  days  afterwards  he  was  found, 
together  with  one  of  the  Indians,  both  dead,  and  bearmg  such  marks  of  violence  as  showed  they 
had  had  a  contest ;  and  it  was  deemed  probable  that  the  other  Indian  had  been  wounded  in  the 
encounter,  from  the  circumstance  of  his  companion  having  been  left  unburied. 


^52  CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 

Mr.  Mead  held  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace  both  at  Wyomir^  and  here.  In  tT99  he  bej 
came  one  of  the  associate  judges  for  Crawford  co.  He  was  also  a  major-general  in  the  militia^ 
He  was  a  man  of  uncommon  bodily  strength,  standing  six  feet  three,  and  large  in  proportion — ■ 
in  deportment  sedate  and  grave,  bnt  atrublc,  easy  of  access,  and  without  ostentation.  Ilis  vigor- 
ous mind  viasi  ever  actively  engaged  upon  public  or  private  business.  His  first  wife  was  Agnes 
Wilson,  of  Nortiuunbcrland  co. ;  his  second,  Janet  Finney,  daughter  of  Robert  Finney,  Esqy 
His  mansion  was  noted  for  hospitality,  and  in  bis  later  years  the  morning  and  evening  sacrifice 
arose  from  his  family  altar.     He  died  on  the  '2'3d  Aug.  iblG,  in  the  65th  year  of  liis  age. 

The  following  is  from  the  Crawford  Messenger,  of  July,  1830: — 

Died  at  his  farm,  near  Meadville,  on  the  Kith  inst.,  Robeut  F.  Randolpu,  in  the  8!)th  year  of 
his  age.  The  deceased  was  born  in  Woodbridge  township,  Essex  co.,  N.  J.  He  married  when 
young,  and  in  1771  removed  to  Northumpton  co.,  Pa.,  where  he  resided  two  years;  from  whence 
he  removed  to  Northund)erland  co.,  tlicn  on  the  frontier  of  this  state,  there  being  hardly  a  white 
inhabitant  above  the  si)ot  where  Nortliumbcrland  now  stands.  There  he  resided  until  the  year 
1776,  when  hostilities  conunenced  upon  the  iidiabitants  of  the  county,  and  they  were  driven  from 
their  homes  by  the  savages.  Jie  with  his  family  fled  to  Bucks  co.,  but  returned  to  his  residence  the 
same  year.  He  then  joined  the  regiment  commanded  by  Col.  William  C'ook,  and  was  with  it  in 
the  memorable  battle  of  Germantown.  Shortly  after  his  return  from  the  army,  the  county  of 
Northumberland  by  one  desolating  sweep  was  cut  off,  and  its  inhabitants  drove  out  by  the  cruel  and 
unrelenting  hand  of  the  savages.  Finding  no  prospect  of  peace  or  safety  for  his  family,  he  re- 
turned to  his  native  state,  where  they  would  be  at  least  secure  from  the  terrors  of  the  scalping- 
knife.  He  then  reentered  the  army  of  the  United  States,  in  which  capacity  he  served  until  the 
close  of  the  war. 

When  peace  was  restored,  he  returned,  in  1783,  to  Northumberland  co.,  and  settled  on  Shamo- 
kin  cr.,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  1789,  when  he  with  his  family  emigrated  to  this  county, 
at  thai  time  one  entire  wilderness ;  and  on  the  6th  of  July,  the  same  year,  arrived  on  French  cr., 
near  where  the  village  of  Meadville  now  stands,  and  settled  on  the  farm  upon  which,  till  his  death, 
he  has  ever  since  resided.  When  he  made  his  selection  and  took  possession,  there  were  none  to 
dispute  his  right  but  the  tawny  sons  of  the  forest,  from  whose  pitiless  hands  he  had  much  to  fear. 
But  that  spirit  of  enterprise,  with  an  honest  view  of  procuring  a  permanent  house  for  himself  and 
family,  which  had  induced  him  to  the  wilderness  and  cheered  his  pathless  way  into  it,  continued 
to  support  him  under  every  privation,  difficulty,  and  danger  incident  to  the  settlement  of  a  new 
country.  His  zeal  in  the  cause  of  freedom  was  unwavering.  Of  this  fact,  the  following  will 
serve  as  an  illustration:  In  one  of  the  alarms  occasioned  by  the  approach  of  the  enemy  to  the 
town  of  Erie,  during  the  late  war,  like  the  patriarch  of  old,  he  mustered  a  strong  band  of  his  own 
household,  consisting  of  his  four  sons  and  two  or  three  grandsons,  put  himself  at  their  head,  and 
thus  armed  and  equipped  marched  to  meet  the  expected  foe. 

Mr.  Cornelius  Van  Horn  has  been  named  as  one  of  the  early  pioneers. 
He  is  still  (1843)  enjoying  a  quiet  old  age,  on  the  farm,  near  Meadville, 
earned  and  cleared  by  the  toils  and  exposures  of  his  youth.  The  follow- 
ing story  of  his  adventures  was  derived  by  the  compiler  of  this  work,  in 
conversation  with  a  member  of  Mr.  Van  Horn's  family : — 

Mr.  Cornelius  Van  Horn  had  been  a  settler  in  Wyoming  valley  under  the  Pennsylvania  title, 
and  relinquished  his  possessions  there  under  the  compromise,  receiving  compensation  from  the 
state.  In  1788,  he  was  persuaded  by  David  Mead,  (who  had  also  been  a  Pennamite,)  to  make 
one  of  a  party  of  nine  to  come  out  and  settle  in  Crawford  co.  They  took  the  route  from  Bald 
Eagle,  in  Centre  co.,  over  the  Allegheny  mountains,  nearlj^  on  tlie  route  of  the  present  turnpike ; 
struck  the  mouth  of  Frencli  cr.,  and  thence  followed  it  up  until  they  discovered  the  beautiful  flat 
ulpon  which  Meadville  is  now  seated.  They  here  selected  their  lands,  and  entered  upon  their  la- 
bors. Until  1791,  nothing  of  spoeial  importance  occurred,  except  that  one  day,  as  he  was  return- 
ing from'  Pittsburg  with  pack-horses,  he  was  overtaken  by  an  Indian  near  a  lonely  swamp  ;  but 
he  proved  to  be  i'riendly.  His  name  was  McKee ;  and  from  tiiis  friendly  interview  ami  exchange 
of  provisions,  courtesies,  &.c.,  commenced  an  acquaintance,  which  was  afterwards  probably  the 
means  of  saving  Van  Horn's  life. 

In  the  month  of  May,  1791,  Mr.  Van  Horn,  Thomas  Ray,  and  Mr.  Gregg,  were  ploughing  on 
the  island  opposite  the  town.  Gregg  and  Ray  had  gone  in  to  IVteli  the  dinner,  when  Van 
Horn,  who  continued  ploughing,  observed  his  horses  take  frigdt,  and  turning  suddenly  he  saw  a 
tall  Indian  about  to  strike  him  with  his  tomahawk,  and  another  just  behind.  As  quick  as  thought 
he  seized  the  descending  arm,  and  grappled  with  the  Indian,  hugging  him  after  the  manner  of  a 
bear.  While  in  this  close  embrace,  the  other  Indian  attempted  to  shoot  Van  Horn ;  but  the  lat- 
ter, who  was  no  novice  in  frontier  tactics,  kept  turning  round  the  Indian  in  his  arms  so  as  to 
present  him  as  a  shield  against  the  bullet — and  thus  gained  time  enough  to  parley  for  his  life 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY.  253 

No  fine-spun  diplomacy  was  practised  in  this  treaty  :  a  few  words  of  b:  ftkcn  Indian  on  one 
side,  and  broken  Enjrli.sb  on  the  other,  resulted  in  a  capitulation,  by  which  he  was  to  be  taken 
prisoner,  tojrether  with  his  horses.  He  was  ]>inione(l  and  taken  to  the  top  of  the  liili  above  the 
college,  where  they  met  the  old  chief  and  a  fourth  Indian.  After  some  parley,  the  chief  mounted 
one  of  the  horses  and  the  prisoner  the  other,  and  [jursued  their  way  towards  Conncnut  lake; 
while  the  three  other  Indians  returned  to  the  island  for  further  adventures.  Greg^r  and  Ray  had 
just  returned  to  their  work,  and  were  deliberating  over  the  meaning  of  the  tracks  in  the  field, 
when  they  descried  the  three  Indian."?.  Gregg  took  to  lii.s  heels,  Ray  calling  to  liirn  to  stand 
his  ground  like  a  man ;  but  he  was  pursued,  killed,  and  scalped.     Ray  was  taken  prisoner. 

The  old  eiiief  had  tied  Van  Horn  by  a  thong  to  a  tree,  in  a  sitting  posture^  with  his  arms  be- 
hind him  ;  but  the  thong  working  a  little  loose,  the  chief  pulled  it  obliquely  i[[)  tite  tree  to  tighten 
it,  and  laid  himself  down  in  the  bushes  to  sleep.  Van  Horn,  by  raising  himself,  loosened 
the  thong  enough  to  allow  him  to  get  a  small  knife  out  of  his  cufF — (he  had  previously,  to  con- 
ciliate his  good-will  and  allay  suspicion,  presented  the  chief  with  his  jaekknife,  powder,  flints, 
tobacco,  &c.) — and  cat  himself  loose  from  the  tree,  but  could  not  unjnnion  liis  arms.  He 
made  his  way  back  to  the  settlement,  where  he  found  an  ofiieer  from  Fort  PVanklin,  who  or- 
dered tiie  whole  colony  to  repair  for  safety  to  that  place,  lest  there  might  be  a  larger  force  of 
Indians  in  the  vicinity  than  had  yet  appeared.  Van  Horn  pleaded  hard  for  permission  to  re- 
main, and  learn  the  fate  of  Ray  and  Gregg;  and  as  the  officer's  horse  had  been  lost,  he  was  al- 
lowed to  remain  if  he  could  get  another  to  remain  with  him.  A  friendly  Indian,  by  the  name 
of  Gilloway,  agreed  to  remain ;  and  for  some  other  reason  it  was  tliought  necessary  (this  was 
to  catch  the  horse)  that  another  friendly  Indian,  McKee,  should  remain  also.  They  found  the 
horse ;  and  taking  gome  bear-skins,  furs,  &c.  in  the  canoe,  embarked  for  Frankfin.  Gilloway, 
as  he  was  the  least  of  the  two,  volunteered  to  ride  the  horse,  while  the  others  went  in  the  ca- 
noe ;  but  he  rode  the  horse  a  little  too  far,  and  in  the  wrong  direction,  not  being  heard  of  again 
until  he  had  been  seen  at  Sandusky.  Van  Horn  afterwards  had  reason  to  think  that  Gillo- 
way had  remained  behind  to  murder  him,  but  that  his  plan  had  been  frustrated  by  the  deter- 
mination of  McKec  to  stay  also  ;  and  he  then  stole  the  horse. 

Van  Horn  and  McKee  determined  to  return  from  Franklin  ;  and  by  way  of  getting  an  early 
start,  to  lodge  in  a  deserted  cabin,  a  mile  or  two  this  side  of  Franklin.  The  commanding  officer 
urged  in  vain  the  danger  of  a  surprise  and  attack  from  savages.  Van  Horn  and  his  comrade 
thought  themselves  competent  to  the  defence  of  their  position.  In  the  night,  however,  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  garrison  determined  to  make  good  their  surmises,  and  have  a 
little  fun,  by  raising  a  whoop,  and  surrounding  the  cabin  where  Van  Horn  lay.  The  latter, 
hearing  the  noise,  was  on  the  alert ;  and  while  the  soldiers  were  listening  at  the  door,  they 
heard  Van  Horn  make  arrangements  with  his  comrade  that  he  should  stand  by  to  haul 
them  into  the  cabin,  while  he  cut  them  down  at  the  door  with  an  axe.  This  was  a  kind 
of  sport  for  which  the  party  was  not  prepared,  and  they  withdrew,  laughing  at  the  frustration  of 
their  own  scheme.  Van  Horn  .soon  after  went  to  Jersey  to  attend  to  his  Wyoming  business,  and 
then  returned.  Some  few  parties  of  Indians  skulked  about  until  after  Wayne's  treaty,  when 
they  all  disappeared. 

When  the  three  Indians  with  Ray  had  arrived  at  Conneaut  lake,  and  waked  up  the  old  chief, 
and  found  his  prisoner  gone,  they  told  Ray  that  it  was  fortunate  for  him,  as  they  could  have  taken 
only  one  prisoner  away  with  them.  They  took  him  to  Sandusky,  where  he  recognised  an  Eng- 
lish trader,  who  bought  him  off  for  a  keg  of  whiskey.  He  returned  by  the  lake  to  Olean,  and 
thence  down  the  Allegheny.  On  passing  Franklin  he  inquired  of  those  on  shore  for  his  "  Sally," 
and  being  told  she  was  in  Pittsburg,  pursued  his  way  down  there,  where  he  found  her. 

James  Dixon,  another  old  settler,  better  known  as  Scotch  Jemmy,  was  surprised  by  a  number 
of  Indians  in  the  woods,  and  shot  at  several  times.  He  turned  his  face  towards  them,  levelled 
his  rifle,  and  dared  the  rascals  to  come  out  of  the  woods  like  men,  and  give  him  fair  play — "Noo 
coom  on  wl'  your  wee  axe,"  said  Jemmy.  With  his  rifle  thus  presented,  he  continued  to  walk 
backwards  until  out  of  reach  of  their  fire  ;  and  reached  the  old  blockhouse,  that  stood  where  the 
blacksmith's  shop  is,  near  Bennett's  tavern.     This  occurred  about  1793  or  1794. 

The  Rev.  Charles  Wm.  Col.son,  or  Von  Colson,  who  died  at  Meadville 
28th  Dec.  1816,  was  the  founder  and  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  church  at 
Meadville,  and  of  several  others  irl  the  vicinity.  He  was  a  native  of 
Westphalia  in  Germany,  and  had  graduated  at  Gottingen  as  a  Doctor  of 
Medicine.  He  was  a  man  of  great  promise  and  usefulness,  and  would 
probably  have  been  Professor  of  the  German  and  French  languages  in 
Allegheny  College,  if  his  life  had  been  spared. 

The  following  letter  to  Dr.  Samuel  L.  Mitchill,  of  N.  Y.,  details  a  most 
remarkable  case  of  alienation  of  mind.     John  Reynolds,  Esq.,  the  gentle- 


254  CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 

man  alluded  to  in  the  letter,  has  confirmed  the  statements  of  Mr.  Alden, 
in  a  recent  conversation  with  the  compiler. 

Meadville,  Penn.,  June  21,  1816. 
Dear  Sir — 

I  now  do  myself  the  pleasure  to  give  you  an  account  of  a  very  singular  case.  Possibly  you 
may  have  met  with  something  analogous  to  it  in  your  researches,  but  so  faf  as  my  inquiries  have 
extended,  it  is  without  a  parallel. 

Mr.  Wm.  Reynolds,  his  wife,  and  children — a  respectable  family,  originally  citizens  of  Bir- 
mingham, in  Great  Britain — settled  in  the  vicinity  of  Oil  creek,  twenty-seven  miles  from  this  vil- 
lage, in  the  year  1797.  Miss  Mary  Reynolds,  one  of  his  daughters — a  worthy  young  lady,  and 
an  inmate  in  the  family  of  her  brother,  John  Reynolds,  Esq.,  one  of  my  nearest  neighbors — is  the 
subject  of  thi.s  communication,  upon  which  I  shall  be  happy  to  see  your  animadversions.  Fot 
five  years,  she  has  exhibited  the  phenomenon  of  a  person  vested  with  a  twofold  consciousness,  or, 
more  definitely,  with  two  distinct  consciousnesses. 

I  became  acquainted  with  Miss  Reynolds  soon  after  my  removal  to  this  place,  in  May,  1815 
when  slie  was  in  the  exercise  of  her  original  consciousness,  the  last  evening  of  which  she  spent 
at  my  house.  The  following  evening  I  was  at  her  brother's,  where  there  was  considerable  com 
pany,  of  which  she  was  one.  To  my  surprise,  when  I  spoke  to  her,  she  had  no  knowledge  of  me 
I  was  therefore  introduced  to  her  anew.  My  curiosity  was  excited  ;  and  it  was  gratified  by  i 
history  of  her  singular  case — of  which  you  will  please  to  accept  the  subsequent  concise  narra- 
tive. 

After  arriving  at  adult  age,  she  was  occasionally  afflicted  with  fits,  but  of  what  particular  tech- 
nical name  I  have  not  been  able  satisfactorily  to  ascertain.  In  the  Spring  of  1811,  she  had  a 
very  severe  visitation  of  this  kind.  Her  frame  was  greatly  convulsed,  arid  she  was  extremely 
ill  for  several  days,  when  her  sight  and  hearing  left  her,  insohiuch  that  she  became  totally  blind 
and  deaf.  During  twelve  Weeks,  from  the  time  of  the  fit  mentioned,  she  continued  in  a  very 
feeble  state  ;  but  at  the  end  of  five  weeks,  the  use  of  her  visual  and  auditory  faculties  was  per- 
fectly  restored. 

A  more  remarkable  dispensation  of  Providence,  however,  avVaited  her.  A  little  before  the  ex-' 
piration  of  the  twelve  weeks,  one  morning,  when  she  awoke,  she  appeared  to  have  lost  all  recol- 
lection of  every  thing,  in  a  manner,  she  ever  knew.  Her  understanding,  with  an  imperfect  know- 
ledge of  speech,  remained  ;  but  her  father,  mother,  brothers,  sisters,  and  neighbors,  were  alto- 
gether strangers  to  her.  She  had  forgotten  the  use  of  written  language,  and  did  not  know  a  sin- 
gle letter  of  the  alphabet,  nor  how  to  discharge  the  duties  of  any  domestic  employment,  more 
than  a  new-born  babe.  She,  however,  presently  began  to  regain  various  kinds  of  knowledge. 
She  continued  five  weeks  in  this  way,  when  suddenly  she  passed  from  this  second  state — as,  for 
distinction,  it  may  be  called — into  her  first.  All  consciousness  of  the  five  weeks  just  elapsed, 
was  totally  gone,  and  her  original  consciousness  was  fully  restored. 

Now  the  cloud  which  had  overspread  her  mental  hemisphere  was  dissipated.  Her  kindred 
and  friends  were  at  once  recognised.  Every  kind  of  knowledge  which  she  had  ever  acquired, 
was  as  much  at  her  command  as  at  any  former  period  of  her  life ;  but  of  the  time,  and  of  all 
events,  which  had  transpired  during  her  second  state,  she  had  not  the  most  distant  idea.  For 
three  weeks,  to  the  comfort  of  herself  and  of  the  family,  she  continued  in  her  first  state;  but,  in 
her  sleep,  the  transition  was  renewed,  and  she  awoke  in  her  second  state.  As  before,  so  now,  all 
knowledge  acquired  in  her  first  state  was  forgotten,  and  of  the  circumstances  of  her  three  weeks' 
lucid  interval  she  had  no  conception  ;  but  of  the  small  fund  of  knowledge  she  had  gained  in  the 
former  second  state,  she  was  able  to  avail  herself,  and  she  continued,  from  day  to  day,  to  add  to 
this  little  treasure. 

From  the  spring  of  1811,  the  subject  of  this  address  has  been  in  this  wonderful  condition,  fre- 
quently changing  from  her  first  to  her  second,  and  from  her  second  to  her  first  state.  More 
than  three  quarters  of  her  time,  she  has  been  in  her  second  state.  There  is  no  periodical  regu- 
larity as  to  the  transition.  Sometimes  she  continues  several  months,  and  sometimes  a  few  weeks, 
a  few  days,  or  ordy  a  few  hours,  in  her  second  state  ;  but,  in  the  lapse  of  five  years,  she  has  been 
in  no  one  instance  more  than  twenty  days  in  her.^rs<  state. 

Whatever  knowledge  she  has  acquired,  at  any  time,  in  her  second  state,  is  familiar  to  her 
whenever  in  that  state  ;  and  now  she  has  made  such  proficiency,  she  is  as  well  acquainted  with 
things,  and  is  in  general  as  intelligent,  in  her  second  as  in  her  first  state.  It  is  about  three  years 
since  an  attempt  was  first  made  to  re.teach  her  chirography.  Her  brother  gave  her  her  name, 
which  he  had  written,  to  copy.  She  readily  took  a  pen,  agreeably  to  his  request,  and  it  is  a  fact 
that  she  actually  began  to  write  it,  though  in  a  very  awkward  manner,  from  the  right  hand  to  the 
left,  in  the  Hebrew  mode.  It  was  not  long  before  she  obtained  a  tolerable  skill  in  penmanship, 
and,  in  her  second  state,  often  amuses  herself  in  writing  poetry  ;  yet,  in  her  first  state  this  is 
an  exercise  which  she  seldom^  if  ever,  attempts.  It  may  be  remarked  that  she  acquires  all  kinds 
of  knowledge,  in  her  second  state,  with  much  greater  facility  than  would  a  person  never  before 
instructed. 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY.  255 

In  her  second  state,  she  has  now  been  introduced  to  many  persons,  whom  she  always  recog- 
nises when  in  that  state,  and  no  one  appears  to  enjoy  the  society  of  friends  better  than  this  young 
lady  ;  but  if  ever  so  well  known  to  her  in  her  first  state,  she  has  no  knowledge  of  them  in  her 
second  till  an  acquaintance,  de  novo,  is  formed — and,  in  like  manner,  all  acquaintances  fomied  in 
her  second  state,  must  be  formed  in  her  first  also  in  order  to  be  known  in  that. 

This  astonishing  transition,  scores  of  times  repeated,  always  takes  place  in  her  sleep.  In 
passing  from  her  second  to  her  first  state,  nothing  is  particularly  noticeable  in  her  sleep  ;  but  in 
passing  from  her  first  to  her  second  state,  her  sleep  is  so  profound  that  no  one  can  awake  her, 
and  it  not  unfrequently  continues  eighteen  or  twenty  hours.  She  has  generally  some  presenti- 
ment of  the  change,  and  frequently  for  several  days  before  the  event.  Her  sufferings,  formerly, 
in  the  near  prospect  of  the  transition  from  either  the  one  or  the  other  state,  were  extreme.  When 
in  one  state,  she  liad  no  consciousness  of  ever  having  been  in  the  other ;  but  of  the  wonderful 
fact  siic  was  persuaded  on  the  representation  of  her  friends.  Hence,  when  about  to  undergo  the 
transition,  fearing  she  should  never  revert  so  as  to  know  again  in  this  world  those  who  were  dear 
to  her,  her  feelings,  in  this  respect,  were  not  unlike  the  feelings  of  one  entering  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death  ;  but  she  has  now  so  often  passed  from  one  state  to  the  other,  that  she  does  not 
anticipate  tiie  change  with  that  horror,  or  distressing  apprehension,  with  which,  for  a  considerable 
time,  she  used  to  do. 

As  an  evidence  of  her  ignorance  in  her  second  state,  at  an  early  period,  she  was  once  walking 
at  a  little  distance  from  her  father's  house,  and  discovered  a  rattlesnake.  Slie  was  delighted  at 
the  beautiful  appearance  of  this,  to  her  unknown,  dangerous  reptile,  and  sprang  forward  to  catch 
it.  Fortunately,  the  serpent  lay  near  a  hole  under  a  log,  and,  as  she  seized  it  by  its  rattle,  thrust 
its  head  in,  and  she  was  not  able  to  draw  it  out.  At  another  time  she  was  riding  in  a  narrow 
path,  alone,  in  the  woods,  and  met  a  bear,  which  did  not  seem  disposed  to  give  her  the  path.  She 
boldly  rode  up  to  the  huge  animal,  and  in  a  very  imperious  style  ordered  him  out  of  her  way  ; 
and  she  was  upon  the  point  of  dismounting  to  belabor  him  with  her  whip,  when  he  peaceably 
"  cleared  ofT." 

This  young  lady  is  naturally  of  a  cheerful  disposition,  but  tlioughtful.     In  her  second  state, 
her  imagination  glows — her  wit  is  keen — her  remarks  are  often  shrewd  and  satirical — and  her 
prejudices,  conceived  without  cause,  against  her  best  friends,  are  sometimes  very  strong. 
I  remain,  dear  sir,  your  respectful,  humble  servant, 

TIMOTHY  ALDEN. 

The  young  lady  is  still  living  in  1843,  is  of  sane  mind  and  in  good 
health,  and  is  teacher  in  a  school.  She  has  had  no  return  of  her  pecu- 
liar insanity  for  many  years. 

Meadville,  the  county  seat,  occupies  a  beautiful  flat  on  the  left  bank 
of  French  creek,  nearly  opposite  the  mouth  of  Cassawaga  creek,  and  in 
the  midst  of  most  picturesque  scenery.  It  is  37  miles  from  Erie,  90 
from  Pittsburg,  and  25  from  Franklin.  The  town  is  laid  out  in  streets  at 
right  angles  ;  the  county  buildings,  and  several  of  the  churches,  al-e  ar- 
ranged around  a  spacious  public  square,  or  diamond,  of  which  a  view  is 
presented  on  the  following  page. 

The  Gothic  edifice  in  the  foreground  is  the  Episcopal  church  ;  the  Do- 
ric temple,  about  the  centre  of  the  view,  is  the  Unitarian  church  ;  the 
courthouse  is  seen  on  the  left,  and  behind  it  the  cupola  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian church.  Both  the  public  and  private  edifices  display  the  cultivated 
taste  of  the  citizens,  and  in  many  instances  exhibit  pleasing  specimens 
of  rural  architecture.  The  neat  front  yards,  with  shrubbery  and  shade 
trees,  and  the  green  blinds  upon  the  white  houses,  remind  one  of  a  New 
York  or  New  England  village.  The  character  of  the  citizens  for  intel- 
ligence and  urbanity,  is  in  conformity  with  the  external  aspect  of  the 
place  ;  and  they  may  justly  boast,  that,  in  proportion  to  its  population, 
there  is  no  village  in  Pennsylvania  that  excels  Meadville  in  the  number 
of  reading,  reflecting,  well-cultivated  men.  Hon.  Henry  Baldwdn,  of  the 
supreme  court  of  the  U.  S.,  has  just  completed  an  elegant  rural  mansion 
on  an  eminence  overlooking  the  village,  where  he  intends  passing  the 
evening  of  his  useful  life. 

H.  J.  Huidekoper,  Esq.,  extensively  known  as  the  agent  of  the  Hoi- 


256 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 


Public  Square  in  Meadville. 

land  Land  Company,  keeps  the  office  of  the  company  here.  Mr.  Huide- 
koper  is  a  native  of  Holland,  but  was  one  of  the  earlier  settlers  in  Mead- 
ville, and  is  now  one  of  her  more  influential  citizens.  The  great  case  of 
the  Holland  Land  Co.,  decided  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  U.  S.,  in- 
volved not  only  the  rights  of  that  company,  but,  on  account  of  the  great 
principles  at  issue,  the  interests  and  title  of  a  great  portion  of  the  settlers 
northwest  of  the  Allegheny  river.  A  succinct  sketch  of  the  origin  of  the 
company,  and  of  the  decision  upon  that  case,  will  be  found  on  page  260. 

Meadville  contained,  by  the  census  of  1840,  1,319  inhabitimts.  The 
churches  are  a  Presbyterian,  Cumberland  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Meth- 
odist, Baptist,  and  Unitarian.  There  is  also  an  academy,  several  paper- 
mills,  an  oil-mill,  an  edge-tool  manufactory,  and  quite  a  number  of  other 
mills,  driven  by  the  ample  water-power  in  the  vicinity. 

On  the  northern  border  of  the  town.  Col.  Magaw,  the  inventor  of  straw 
paper,  had  formerly  a  commodious  mill  for  its  manufacture.  He  had 
previously  conducted  a  rag-paper  establishment.  On  examining  some 
straw  which  had  been  placed  at  the  bottom  of  a  barrel  of  leached  ashes, 
he  observed  that  it  looked  soft,  and  thought  it  might  make  paper.  Per- 
ceiving its  toughness  and  adhesive  quality,  he  chewed  some  of  it,  rubbed 
it  on  a  board,  and  placed  it  in  the  sun  to  dry.  He  succeeded  in  making 
paper  on  a  small  scale,  obtained  a  patent-right,  and  erected  his  straw 
paper  mill.  It  is  said  an  edition  of  the  New  Testament  was  printed 
upon  it,  costing  only  five  cents  per  copy. 

The  Crawford  Messenger,  one  of  the  oldest  and  best  papers  in  the 
western  part  of  the  state,  was  formerly  printed  at  Meadville.  In  one  of 
the  numbers  published  in  Sept.  1828,  the  editor.  T.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  says  : 

In  two  months  more,  twenty-five  years  will  have  elapsed  since  we  arrived  in  this  village  with 
our  printing  establishment,  being  the  first,  and  for  several  subsequent  years,  the  only  one  north- 
west of  the  Allegheny  river.  How  short  the  period,  yet  how  fruitful  of  interesting  events  !  Our 
village  at  that  time  consisted  of  a  few  scattered  tenements,  or  what  might  properly  be  termed 
huts.  It  is  now  surpassed  by  few,  if  any,  in  West  Pennsylvania,  for  its  numerous,  commodious, 
and  in  many  instances,  beautiful  dwelling-houses,  churches,  academy,  courthouse,  with  a  splendid 
edifice  for  a  college ;  all  affording  pleasing  evidence  of  the  enterprise,  the  taste,  and  the  liberality 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 


257 


of  its  inhabitants.  Then  we  were  witliout  roads?,  notliing  but  Indian  patlis  by  which  to  wind 
our  way  I'ronj  one  point  to  another.  Now  turnpikes  and  eapacious  roads  converge  to  it  from  every 
quarter.  Then  the  mail  passed  between  Pittsburg  and  Erie  once  in  two  weeks — now  eighteen 
stages  arrive  and  depart  weekly.  Then  we  had  not  unfrequently  to  pack  our  paper  on  horseback 
upwards  of  200  miles ;  on  130  of  this  distance  there  were  but  three  or  four  houses — now,  how- 
ever, thanks  to  an  enterprising  citizen  of  the  village,  it  can  be  had  as  conyenjently  as  could  be 
desired.     Our  country  is  marching  onward. 

The  following  facts  are  derived  from  Mr.  Alden's  Magazine.  The  first 
improvement  in  Meadvillc  was  commenced  by  Mr.  David  Mead,  in  1788 
and  '89.  The  original  plan  of  the  town  was  conceived  in  1790,  but  was 
matured  and  much  enlarged  by  the  exertions  and  influence  of  Major 
Alden  and  Doctor  Kennedy  in  1795.  A  blockhouse  built  during  the  In- 
dian wars,  remained  until  a  short  time  since.  It  stood  near  Mr.  Bennet's 
hotel.  The  state  arsenal  is  a  conspicuous  ornament  to  the  place.  It  was 
erected  in  1816,  under  the  direction  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Clark,  a  little  with- 
out the  town  plot,  on  land  presented  by  the  late  Gen.  Mead.  The  North- 
western Bank  of  Pennsylvania  was  formerly  located  here. 

In  1816,  the  only  churches  were  the  Presbyterian  and  German  Lutheran. 
As  pastor  of  the  former,  Rev.  Joseph  Stockton  settled  in  1801.  In  1808 
he  removed  to  Pittsburg,  and  Rev.  Robert  Johnson  succeeded  him  until 
1817,  when  the  latter  also  removed  to  the  Yough'ogheny.  The  Rev. 
Timothy  Alden  then  officiated  as  a  preacher,  but  declined  the  pastoral 
•charge.     He  was  at  that  time  president  of  Allegheny  college.     Bentley 


Allegheny  College. 

Hall,  the  principal  edifice  of  this  institution,  is  situated  north  of  the  town, 
on  very  elevated  ground,  overlooking  a  landscape  rarely  exceeded  in 
beauty.  The  beautiful  village,  with  its  spires  and  Doric  temples — the 
glistening  waters  of  French  cr.,  meandering  away  through  the  wide 
meadows — the  canals  and  roads  winding  round  the  headlands,  and  the 
hills  half  cleared  and  half  clothed  with  the  primitive  forest — form  a  fine 
group  for  the  artist.  Allegheny  college  originated  in  the  public  spirit  of 
a  number  of  intelligent  citizens  of  Meadville,  at  a  meeting  held  20th 
June,  1815.  Rev.  Timothy  Alden  was  appointed  President,  and  Prof  of 
l^anguages  and  Ecclesiastical  History,  and  Rev.  Robert  Johnson,  Vice- 
president,  and  Prof  of  Moral  Science.     The  institution  was  opened  4th 

33 


258  CRAWFORD  COUNTY. 

of  July,  181G.  The  act  of  incorporation  was  passed  24th  March,  1817. 
$2,000  were  granted  by  this  act,  and  subsequently  a  further  sum  of  i$5,000. 
On  the  28th  July  of  the  same  year  the  Rev.  Mr.  Alden  was  inaugurated 
amid  an  astonishing  display  of  the  dead  languages.  The  very  valuable 
library  which  the  institution  possesses,  was  obtained  mainly  by  the  un- 
tiring zeal  of  Mr.  Alden,  who  performed  one  or  more  tours  through  the 
eastern  states  to  solicit  aid  from  learned  and  benevolent  individuals  for 
his  infint  seminary.  The  most  liberal  contributor  was  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Bentley,  a  Unitarian  clergyman,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  who  had  spent  his  life 
in  amassing  one  of  the  most  rare  collections  of  theological  works  in  the 
country.  Harvard  University  had  set  her  eyes  upon  this  collection,  and 
having  bestowed  the  preliminary  plum,  in  the  shape  of  an  LL.  D.  di- 
ploma, patiently  awaited  the  doctor's  demise.  She  occupied,  however, 
the  situation  of  Esau  before  Isaac,  for  Mr.  Alden  had  previously  prepar(  d 
the  savory  dish,  and  received  the  boon ;  and  the  name  of  Bentley  Hall 
now  records  the  gratitude  of  Allegheny  College.  Hon.  Judge  Winthrop, 
also  of  Mass.,  made  a  bequest  to  the  institution  of  nearly  the  whole  of 
his  private  library,  consisting  of  rare  works,  valued  at  ^6,500.  Isaiah 
Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Worcester,  Mass.,  was  another  distinguished  donor. 
Notwithstanding  these  liberal  endowments,  the  institution  languished. 
The  country  was  new,  and  the  inhabitants  had  but  little  time  or  money 
to  devote  to  literary  pursuits.  More  than  this,  the  institutions  at  Carlisle, 
Canonsburg,  and  Washington,  were  its  more  successful  rivals  for  Presby- 
terian support. 

In  1829  an  attempt  was  made  to  introduce  the  military  system  of  Capt. 
Alden  Patridge,  and  a  pupil  of  his  was  called  to  the  charge  of  the  insti- 
tution— but  this  effort  was  also  unsuccessful. 

In  1833  the  institution  was  transferred  to  the  patronage  of  the  Pitts 
burg  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church.  A  Roberts  profes 
sorship,  in  honor  of  the  venerable  bishop,  was  endowed,  and  the  college 
re-opened  in  Nov.  of  that  year,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Martin  Ruter, 
D.  D.,  President,  and  Prof  of  Moral  Science  ;  Rev.  Homer  J.  Clark,  Vice- 
president,  and  Prof  of  Mathematics  ;  and  A.  W.  Ruter,  A.  B.,  Prof  of  Lan- 
guages. The  institution  has  since  been  vigorously  and  judiciously  man- 
aged. The  Rev.  Homer  J.  Clark  has  succeeded  to  the  presidency,  and 
is  now  aided  by  a  Vice-president,  and  Prof  of  Nat.  Phil,  and  Chemistrj'-, 
a  Prof  of  Latin  and  Greek  and  Class.  Lit.,  a  Prof  of  Math,  and  Civil 
Engineering,  a  principal  in  the  preparatory  department,  a  teacher  of 
Mathematics,  and  a  teacher  of  French.  The  number  of  students,  in- 
cluding those  in  the  preparatory  department,  was,  in  1842,  150. 


A  canal-boat  was  launched  at  Meadville  on  28th  Nov.,  1828,  built  of  materials  that  were 
growing  on  the  banks  of  French  cr.  the  day  before  !  The  boat  left  for  Pittsburg  on  the  30th, 
having  on  board  20  passengers,  and  300  reams  of  paper  manufactured  from  straw. — Crawford 
Messenger. 


Two  respectable  farmers  met  in  one  of  the  stores  of  this  village  last  week.  The  one  accosted 
the  other  in  a  familiar  way,  with  "  How  do  you  do,  George  ?"  at  the  same  time  extending  his 
hand.  George  eyed  the  party  saluting  him  with  inquisitive  interest  for  some  time,  but  not  being 
able  to  recognise  him,  at  length  exclaimed,  "  Sir,  you  have  the  advantage  of  me,  although  I 
think  I  have  seen  you  before."  Having  perplexed  George  with  numerous  remarks,  calculated 
more  and  more  to  excite  his  curiosity,  Isaac  Mason  at  length  revealed  himself  to  his  brother 
George.  The  singular  fact  was  then  disclosed,  that  although  these  brothers  reside  within  the 
distance  of  six  miles,  the  one  north  and  the  other  south,  of  this  village,  and  each  of  them  almost 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY.  259 

weekly  in  town  on  business,  that  they  had  not  met  each  other  during^  the  last  fifteen  years.  It 
is  no  less  remarkable  that  during  this  period  they  had  repeatedly  visited  each  other's  families, 
but  it  so  happened  that  the  party  visited  was  invariably  from  home  on  the  occasion." — Crawford 
Messenger,  1831. 

There  are  several  small  villages  in  Crawford  co. ;  Centrevilee.  Trrus- 
viLLE,  Cambridge,  Rockville,  Sagerstovvn,  Evanscurg,  Hartztown,  Adams- 
viLLE,  EsPYViLLE,  Harmonsburg,  Conniotvillb.  Their  position  and  distance 
from  the  county  seat  may  be  best  learned  from  the  map. 

The  history  of  the  range  of  counties  in  Pennsylvania  "  north  and  west 
of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  rivers,  and  Conewango  cr.,"  would  be  incom- 
plete without  some  notice  of  the  provisions  of  various  laws  under  which 
the  land  in  those  counties  was  disposed  of  and  settled,  and  the  numerous 
vexatious  lawsuits  which  grew  out  of  those  provisions.  The  following 
very  concise  summary,  which  is  all  that  the  restricted  limits  of  this  work 
will  admit,  is  drawn  up  principally  from  the  copious  notes  in  the  2d  vol. 
of  Smith's  Laws  of  Pennsylvania,  with  the  addition  of  a  few  facts  col- 
lected from  other  sources. 

Depreciation  Lands. — During  the  revolution,  between  the  years  1777  and  1781,  the  value  of 
the  "  bills  of  credit"  issued  by  the  state,  as  well  as  of  those  issued  by  Congress,  continued 
gradually  to  depreciate  from  one  per  cent,  almost  to  one  hundred.  The  debts  contracted  both 
between  individuals  and  public  parties,  during  this  period,  it  was  found  very  difficult  to  settle 
subsequently,  on  account  of  incessant  disputes  as  to  the  amount  of  depreciation  to  be  deducted 
from  the  face  of  the  money  paid.  The  legislature  passed  a  law,  3d  April,  1781,  fixing  a  scale  of 
depreciation,  from  1^  per  cent,  to  7.5  per  cent.,  varying  for  each  month  between  1777  and  1781, 
according  to  which  all  debts  should  be  settled.  For  the  indebtedness  of  the  commonwealth  to 
the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops  in  the  army,  certificates  were  given  in  con- 
formity with  the  scale,  and  these,  called  depreciation  certificates,  were  receivable  in  payment  for 
all  new  land  sold  by  the  state.  The  land  N.  W.  of  the  Allegheny  was  sold  by  the  Six  Nations 
to  the  commonwealth  in  Oct.  1784,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  and  the  sale  was  confirmed  by  the  Dela- 
Wares  and  Wyandots  at  Fort  Mcintosh,  (Beaver,)  in  Jan.  1785.  Previous,  however,  to  this  pur- 
chase from  the  Indians,  the  state,  on  the  12th  March,  1783,  more  effectually  to  provide  for  the 
redemption  of  the  depreciation  certificates,  ordered  to  be  surveyed  and  laid  off  in  lots  of  not  less 
than  200,  nor  more  than  350  acres,  the  district  of  land  bomided  by  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  on 
the  S.  E.,  as  far  up  as  the  mouth  of  Mahoning,  or  Mohullbucteetam  cr. ;  thence  by  a  line  due 
west,  and  thence  by  the  western  boundary  of  the  state — with  the  reservation  of  a  tract  of  3,000 
acres  opposite  Pittsburg,  and  another  3,000  at  Beaver.  These  lands  were  to  be  sold  at  such  times 
and  under  such  regulations  as  the  executive  council  might  direct. 

Donation  Lands. — The  same  act  of  12th  March,  1783,  which  appropriated  the  depreciation 
lands,  also  ordered  to  be  located  and  laid  off  another  district  north  of  the  former,  bounded  by  the 
Allegheny  river  on  the  S.  E.  as  far  up  as  the  mouth  of  Conewango  cr.,  thence  by  a  line  due  N. 
to  the  New  York  line,  thence  by  the  N.  and  W.  boundaries  of  the  state,  and  S.  by  the  deprecia- 
tion district.  The  Erie  triangle  was  not  then  a  part  of  this  state.  These  lands  were  appropri- 
ated expressly  to  fulfil  a  previous  promise  of  the  commonwealth  (made  7th  March,  1780)  "  to  the 
officers  and  privates  belonging  to  this  state  in  the  federal  army,  of  certain  donations  and  quanti- 
ties of  land  according  to  their  several  ranks,  to  be  surveyed  and  divided  off  to  them  severally 
at  the  end  of  the  war."  The  lands  were  surveyed  in  lots  of  from  200  to  500  acres  each,  enough 
of  each  kind  to  supply  the  different  ranks.  A  major-general  was  entitled  to  draw  four  tickets,  by 
lottery,  of  500  acres  each ;  a  brigadier-general  three  of  the  same ;  and  so  on  down  to  the  d»un- 
mers,  fifers,  corporals,  and  "  private  sentinels,"  who  drew  one  ticket  of  200  acres  each.  The 
donation  districts  were  distinguished  by  numbers  1,  2,  3,  &.c.  The  eastern  part  of  donation  dis- 
trict No.  2,  having  been  reported  by  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine,  the  agent,  as  being  generally  unfit  for 
cultivation,  the  numbers  of  lots  therein  were  taken  out  of  the  wheel,  and  provision  was  made 
elsewhere  for  such  officers  and  soldiers  as  were  thus  cut  off.  The  district  thus  rejected  was 
called  the  Struck  district. 

Various  regulations  and  restrictions  were  made  by  law  regarding  the  mode  of  survey,  entry, 
transfer  of  title,  and  limit  of  time  for  perfecting  the  soldiers'  title  to  their  lands  ;  and  the  limit  of 
time  was  subsequently  extended  by  various  laws  from  time  to  time.  To  fulfil  the  object  of  the 
donation  and  depreciation  laws,  it  did  not  by  any  means  require  all  the  lands  in  the  region  north 
and  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  and  the  remainder,  the  struck  district  included,  reverted  to 
the  state,  to  be  disposed  of  to  other  settlers. 

[The  reader  is  here  requested  to  refer  to  the  Outline  History,  pages  42  and  43  of  this  volume 


260  CRAWFORD  COUNTY, 

for  several  passajrcs  on  this  subject,  which  our  restricted  Hmits  will  not  permit  ns  here  to  repeat } 
also  to  Erie,  Beaver,  Butler,  and  Warren  counties.] 

The  Land  Law  of  1792. — With  a  view  of  liringing  into  market  unseated  lands,  which  had 
been  rejected  on  account  of  high  price,  and  also  to  encouracre  an  increase  of  population  on  the 
remote  frontiers  of  the  state,  tlie  legislature  passed,  on  the  3d  April,  1792,  a  law  throwiujir  open 
for  sale  all  the  vacant  lands  of  the  state  included  in  the  purchase  of  1768  and  previously,  at  the 
price  of  .£3  lOs.  (Pennsylvania  currency)  per  100  acres  ;  lands  in  the  purchase  of  1784,  east  of 
the  Allegheny  and  Conewango,  at  .£5  per  100  acres ;  and  the  lands  north  and  west  of  the  rivers 
Ohio  and  Alleglienv,  and  Conewango  cr.,  except  the  donation  and  depreciation  lots,  at  £1  10s. 
per  100  acres.  No  condition  of  settlement  was  attached  to  the  lands  east  of  the  Allegheny  ;  but 
those  northwest  of  that  river,  &c.,  were  only  "  offered  for  sale  to  persons  who  will  cultivate,  im. 
prove,  and  settle  tlie  same,  or  cause  the  same  to  be  cultivated,  improved,  and  settled,"  &.C.,  at  the 
price  above  named,  "  with  an  allowance  of  (i  per  cent,  for  roads  and  highways."  Any  person 
intending  thus  to  settle  was  entitled,  on  ai)plication  and  pa3'ment,  with  proper  description  of  the' 
land,  to  receive  from  the  land-office  a  warrant  ordering  a  survey  of  the  tract,  not  exceeding  400' 
acres.  Surveys  could  not  be  made  on  lands  actually  settled  previous  to  the  entry  of  the  warrant, 
except  for  such  actual  settler  himself.  The  most  important  section,  however,  in  this  celebrated 
law  was  : — 

"  Sect.  9.  No  warrant  or  survey,  to  be  issued  or  made  in  pursuance  of  this  act,  for  lands  lying 
north  and  west  of  the  rivers  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  and  Conewango  or.,  shall  vest  any  title  in  of 
to  the  lands  therein  mentioned,  unless  the  grantee  has,  prior  to  the  date  of  such  warrant,  made, 
or  caused  to  be  made,  or  shall  within  the  space  of  two  years  next  after  the  date  of  the  same, 
make,  or  cause  to  be  made,  an  actual  settlement  thereon,  by  clearing,  fencing,  and  cultivating  at 
least  two  acres  for  every  hundred  acres  contained  in  one  survey,  erecting  thereon  a  messuage  for' 
the  habitation  of  man,  and  residing,  or  causing  a  family  to  reside  thereon,  for  the  space  of  five 
years  next  following  his  first  settlement  of  the  same,  if  he,  or  she,  shall  so  long  live ;  and  that  in 
default  of  such  actual  settlement  and  residence,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  and  for  this  com'- 
monwealth  to  issue  new  warrants  to  other  actual  settlers  for  the  said  lands,  or  any  part  thereof, 
reciting  the  original  warrants,  and  that  actual  settlements  and  residence  have  not  been  made  irt 
pursuance  thereof,  and  so  as  often  as  defaults  shall  be  made,  for  the  time,  and  in  the  manner 
aforesaid,  which  new  grants  shall  be  under,  and^subject  to  all  and  every  the  regulations  contained 
in  this  act.  Provided,  always,  nevertheless,  that  if  any  such  actual  settler,  or  any  grantee  in 
any  such  original  or  succeeding  warrant  shall,  hy  force  of  arms  of  the  enemies  of  the  United 
States,  be  prevented  from  making  such  actual  settlement,  or  be  driven  therefrom,  and  shall  per- 
sist  in  his  endeavors  to  make  Such  actual  settlement  as  aforesaid,  then,  in  either  case,  he  and  his 
heirs  shall  be  entitled  to  have  and  to  hold,  the  said  lands,  in  the  same  manner,  as  if  the  actual 
settlement  had  been  made  and  continued." 

Much  controversy  arose  out  of  this  act.  The  ninth  section,  and  particularly  the  proviso  in 
that  section,  was  the  subject  of  serious  and  bitter  litigation  for  more  than  twenty  years,  before  the 
highest  courts  both  of  the  state  and  the  U.  States.  The  most  distinguished  lawyers  and  judges 
repeatedly  delivered  conflicting  decisions  on  the  points  at  issue,  and  it  was  only  settled  at  last, 
in  1805,  by  the  decision  of  Chief-justice  Marshall,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.  Even  this 
decision  left  open  many  secondary  questions,  which  perplexed  the  courts,  and,  literally,  "  puzzled 
the  Philadelphia  lawyers,"  for  many  years  afterwards  ;  and  many  of  them  were  only  settled 
eventually  by  special  legislation.  During  all  that  time,  the  improvement  of  that  section  of  the 
state  was  retarded,  while  the  regions  in  New  York  and  Ohio,  beyond  it,  were  rapidly  increasing 
in  population  and  v,realth.  It  is  important  to  keep  in  mind,  in  considering  tliis  subject,  the  dis- 
turbed state  of  the  vv^estern  frontier  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  this  law,  and  for  three  years 
subsequently.  (See  Outline  History.)  Judge  Washington  says,  "  Though  the  great  theatre  of 
the  war  lay  far  to  the  northwest  of  the  land  in  dispute,  yet  it  is  clearl}'  proved  that  this  country 
during  this  period  was  exposed  to  the  repeated  eruptions  of  the  enemy,  killing  and  plundering 
such  of  the  whites  as  they  met  with  in  defenceless  situations.  We  find  the  settlers  sometimes 
workfing  out  in  the  daytime,  in  the  neighborhood  of  forts,  and  returning  at  night  within  their 
walls  for  protection  ;  sometimes  giving  up  the  pursuit  in  despair,  and  returning  to  the  settled 
parts  of  the  country  ;  then  returning  to  this  country,  and  again  abandoning  it.  We  sonu-times 
meet  with  a  few  men  daring  and  hardy  enough  to  attempt  the  cultivation  of  their  lands  ;  associ- 
ating implements  of  husbandry  with  the  instruments  of  war — the  character  of  the  husbandman 
with  that  of  the  soldier — and  yet  I  do  not  recollect  any  instance  in  which,  with  this  enterprising, 
daring  spirit,  a  single  individual  was  able  to  make  such  a  settlement  as  the  law  required." 

When  quiet  was  again  restored  to  the  frontier,  by  Wayne's  treaty  in 
1795,  pioneers  and  speculators  flocked  from  all  quarters  into  the  districts 
beyond  the  Allegheny.  Some  had  already  made  partial  settlements  there, 
and  had  been  driven  off  "  by  the  enemies  of  the  United  States :"  others 
were  old  soldiers  and  officers,  now  for  the  first  time  able  to  make  their 


CRAWFORD  COUNTY.  261 

locations  ',  others  had  purchased  for  a  trifle  from  the  generous  and  reck- 
less old  soldiers  their  titles  to  numerous  tracts  ;  others  were  land-jobbers, 
who  furnished  means  to  tenants  wherewith  to  make  settlements  on  the 
jobber's  account ;  others  were  the  agents  of  wealthy  companies  and 
associations,  having  in  view  the  same  object ;  and  others  came  in  on  their 
own  account,  under  the  very  general  impression  that,  as  no  one  had  yet 
been  able  to  complete  the  five  years'  residence  required  by  the  law,  they 
were  at  liberty  to  select  such  tracts  as  they  found  untenanted,  although 
some  previous  settler,  not  yet  returned,  had  made  improvements  upon 
them.  The  state  of  tilings  which  ensued  when  the  titles  of  these  various 
classes  of  people  began  to  conflict  with  each  other,  may  be  readily  con- 
ceived. In  the  numerous  lawsuits  which  followed,  those  of  the  great 
land  companies  were  the  most  important,  since  they  involved  a  vast  ex- 
tent of  territory.  Of  these  companies  there  were  three — the  Holland 
Land  Company,  the  Population  Company,  and  the  North  American  Land 
Company.  Of  the  latter,  little  has  come  to  our  knowledge,  except  that  it 
Was  recognised,  with  the  others,  in  certain  legislative  provisions* 

The  Holland  Land  Company. — At  the  close  of  the  revolution  several  wealthy  gentlemen  of 
Holland,  William  Willink,  and  eleven  associates,  had  a  very  considerable  sum  of  money  to  re- 
ceive either  from  the  United  States,  or  from  Robert  Morris,  the  distinguished  financier  of  the 
revolution.  This  money  had  been  borrowed  of  them,  it  is  believed,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 
on  the  war.  Preferring  still  to  keep  it  invested  in  this  new  country,  they  purchased  of  Mr.  Mor- 
ris, in  1792,  an  immense  tract  of  land  West  of  the  Genesee  river,  in  New  York ;  and  about  the 
same  time  they  took  up  by  warrant  a  great  number  of  tracts  east  of  the  Allegheny  river,  in 
Pennsylvania,  under  the  law  of  1792.  Many  of  these  tracts  they  still  hold.  They  also  caused 
to  be  settled,  or  made  endeavors  to  place  settlers  on  a  great  number  of  tracts  west  of  the  Alle.* 
gheny.  Judge  Yeates  on  one  occasion  said — "  The  Holland  Land  Co.  have  paid  to  the  state  the 
consideration  money  of  1,162  warrants,  and  the  surveying  fees  on  1,048  tracts  of  land,  [gener- 
ally 400  acres  each,]  besides  making  very  eonsiderable  expenditures  by  their  exertions,  honorable 
to  themselves,  and  useful  to  the  community,  in  order  to  effect  settlements.  Computing  the  sums 
advanced,  the  lost  tracts  by  prior  improvements  and  interferences,  and  the  quantity  of  100  acres 
granted  to  each  individual  for  making  art  actual  settlement  on  their  lands,  it  is  said  that,  aver- 
aging  the  whole,  between  $230  and  ^240  have  been  expended  by  the  company  on  each  tract." 
To  those  settlers  who  had  been  prevented,  by  the  wars  on  the  frontier,  from  making  an  actual 
settlement  on  their  lands,  a  certificate  of  the  fact  of  prevention  had  been  issued  at  the  land-office. 
These  were  called  prevention  certificates,  and  were  supposed  to  entitle  the  holder  to  a  patent, 
without  any  further  attempts  at  completing  a  settlement  and  five  years'  residence  after  the  peace. 

Many  of  these  certificates  had  been  purchased  by  the  Holland  Land  Co.  On  some  they  had 
received  patents  ;  but  on  a  change  of  administration  in  the  land-office,  any  further  issue  was 
refused.  This  raised  the  question  on  which  was  founded  what  is  known  in  the  law-books  as  the 
"  great  case  of  the  Holland  Land  Co.,"  and  upon  which  depended  a  vast  number  of  titles  ill 
Western  Pennsylvania.  "  The  question  is,  whether  the  conditions  of  actual  settlement,  by  rea-" 
son  of  the  Indian  hostilities  for  two  years  after  the  date  of  a  warrant  for  lands  across  the  Alle- 
gheny, are  extinguished  or  dispensed  with,  by  the  proviso  in  the  9th  section  of  tiie  act  of  1792." 
Our  limits  will  not  admit  of  following  the  question  through  the  courts.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  in 
1805  the  Supreme  court  of  the  U.  S.  decided  the  question  in  the  affirmative,  and  the  Holland  Co. 
being  thus  excused  from  making  fiu'ther  attempts  at  residence  or  settlement,  were  confirmed  in 
their  titles,  and  eventually  obtained  quiet  possession  of  their  lands.  Many  tracts,  however,  of 
other  c\a.'ima.nts  depended  upon  actual  settlement ;  and  the  question  as  to  what  constituted  an 
actual  settlement,  was  not  fully  settled  by  the  courts  for  several  years  after  the  decision  of  the 
Holland  Co.  case.  This  whole  subject  is  ably  and  copiously  treated  in  Smith's  Laws  of  Pa., 
vol.  2,  and  in  the  general  index,  vol.  5, — to  which  those  are  referred  who  wish  to  investigate  tha 
subject  more  in  detail. 

The  Pennsylvania  Population  Co.  was  an  association  of  wealthy  gentlemen,  organized  in  May, 
1792,  of  which  John  Nicholson,  the  great  land  speculator,  was  president,  and  Messrs.  Cazenove, 
Irvine,  Mead,  Leet,  Hoge,  and  Stewart,  managers.  Their  stock  consisted  of  2,500  shares,  which, 
as  eacli  share  represented  200  acres,  was  vested  in  500,000  acres  of  land.  Any  one  transferring 
to  the  company  a  donation  tract  of  200  acres,  was  entitled  to  a  share  of  stock.  The  title  to  their 
lands  was  vested  in  trustees,  to  be  held  in  common,  and  the  proceeds  divided  pro  rata  among  the 
Btockholders.     John  Nicholson,  individually,  soon  after  the  passage  of  the  law  of  1792,  had  ap. 


262  CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

plied  for,  at  the  land-office,  390  warrants,  to  be  located  in  the  "triangle"  (Erie  co.)  then  known 
as  the  Lake  Erie  territory,  and  for  250  warrants  more  on  the  waters  of  Beaver  creek,  amounting 
to  about  260,000.  Before,  however,  paying  the  purchase  money  on  these  tracts,  he  transferred 
his  applications  to  the  company,  (in  May,  1792,)  who  paid  for  them,  and  perfected  the  title. 
They  also  took  up  about  500  warrants  more  in  Erie  and  CravVford  counties,  on  30th  May,  1792. 
The  people  of  this  region,  in  common  with  those  of  many  other  parts  of  the  state,  have  been  re- 
cently (1842)  very  much  alarmed  and  excited  by  the  revival  of  an  antiquated  claim  of  Johri 
Nicholson's  heirs  to  certain  lands.  So  far  as  the  claim  concerns  titles  derived  through  the  Popu- 
lation Co.,  it  is  thought  by  learned  counsel  that  no  part  of  the  company's  land  was  ever  vested 
in  John  Nicholson  individually. 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

Cumberland  county,  formerly  included  in  Lancaster  co.,  was  established 
by  the  act  of  27th  Jan.,  1750.  Its  limits,  which  then  included  the  whole 
country  west  to  the  boundary  of  the  state,  have  been  gradually  reduced 
by  the  formation  of  other  counties.  Length  34  miles,  breadth  16  ;  area, 
545  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1790,  18,243;  in  1800,  25,386;  in  1810, 
26,757  ;  in  1820,  23,606  ;  in  1830,  29,226  ;  in  1840,  30,953. 

The  Kittatinny  mountain,  like  a  vast  wall  of  regular  height,  sweeps 
round  the  northern  boundary  of  the  county  ;  the  South  mountain  bounds 
it  on  the  southeast.  The  Susquehanna  flows  along  the  N.  E.  end  of  the 
CO.  The  Conodoguinet  flows  through  the  whole  length  of  the  county. 
The  Yellow  Breeches  creek  drains  the  southern  part.  The  surface  of 
the  county  is,  like  that  of  the  Kittatinny  valley,  generally  undulating  ;  the 
southern  half  being  composed  of  limestone  land  of  most  exuberant  fer- 
tility, the  northern  of  slate  lands.  No  county  in  the  state  can  boast  more 
beautiful  or  more  highly  cultivated  farms,  than  this.  The  population 
was  originally  Scotch-Irish,  but  they  have  been  to  a  very  great  extent 
supplanted  by  the  German  race.  The  manufactures,  besides  those  of  a 
domestic  character,  are  principally  of  iron.  The  county  abounds  in  iron 
ore  and  forests,  along  the  mountains,  and  contains  some  six  or  seven  fur- 
naces, a  large  rolling-mill,  and  several  forges.  There  is  an  extensive 
woollen  factory  on  Mountain  creek.  The  Cumberland  Valley  railroad 
passes  through  the  centre  of  the  co.,  touching  at  the  principal  towns. 
The  Harrisburg  and  Pittsburg  southern  turnpike  pursues  nearly  the  same 
direction  as  the  railroad.  Another  turnpike  runs  from  Carlisle  south  to 
Baltimore. 

Previous  to  any  settlement  by  the  whites  in  the  Cumberland  valley,  the 
Shawanee  Indians  had  occupied  the  lands  on  the  Conodoguinet  for  a 
hunting-ground.  It  appears  from  the  elaborate  researches  of  Redmond 
Conyngham,  Esq.,  that  "about  the  year  1677  the  Shawanees,  driven  by 
persecution  from  Carolina  and  Georgia,  came  to  the  mouth  of  th  Cones- 
toga,  in  Lancaster  co.,  and  obtained  the  consent  of  the  Susquehanna  In- 
dians to  occupy  the  flats."  "  The  Shawanees  also  claim  that  they  were 
permitted  to  occupy  the  flats  at  the  mouth  of  Conestoga,  and  were  prom- 
ised hunting-ground  and  protection  by  Markham,  and  that  this  promise 
was  confirmed  by  William  Penn  at  Shackamaxon  ;  that  a  treaty  of  pur- 
chase was  afterwards  concluded  with  the  Shawanees  of  their  claim  to 
the  lands  they  occupied  on  the  Susquehanna,  they  consenting  to  removo 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  263 

to  lands  on  the  Conodoguinet,  surveyed  for  their  use  by  order  of  the  pro- 
prietaries. The  intrusion  of  the  white  settlers  upon  their  hunting-ground 
proved  a  fresh  source  of  grievance ;  they  remonstrated  to  the  governor 
and  to  the  assembly,  and  finally  withdrew  and  placed  themselves  under 
the  protection  of  the  French.  Big  Beaver,  a  Shawanee  chief,  at  the 
treaty  of  Carlisle  in  1753,  referred  to  a  promise  made  by  William  Penn 
at  Shackamaxon,  of  hunting-grounds  forever." 

A  purchase  was  made  by  the  proprietaries,  in  Oct.  173G,  from  the  Six 
Nations,  of  all  the  lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna  "to  the  setting  sun," 
and  south  of  the  Tayamentasacta  hills,  as  the  Kittatinny  mountain  was 
called  by  the  Six  Nations.  Previous  to  this,  unauthorized  settlements 
had  been  made  in  a  few  places  on  the  Conodoguinet  and  Conococheague, 
by  emigrants  from  the  north  of  Ireland  ;  and  after  the  purchase,  although 
the  land  was  not  surveyed,  they  were  rather  encouraged  to  settle  here, 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  intruders  under  Lord  Baltimore's  title. 
These  settlements  gave  rise  to  the  complaints  of  the  Shawanees. 

When  the  county  was  erected,  in  1750,  it  contained  807  taxable  inhab- 
itants, and  was  represented  in  the  assembly  by  Joseph  Armstrong  and 
Hermanns  Alrichs.  Robert  M'Coy,  Benjamin  Chambers,  David  Magaw, 
James  M'Intire,  and  John  M'Cormick  were  the  commissioners  to  select 
the  site  for  a  courthouse.  Shippensburg  was  selected  as  a  temporary 
seat  of  justice.  The  commissioners  of  this  county  and  those  of  York  dis- 
agreed in  regard  to  the  boundary  line  ;  those  of  Cumberland  wishing  it  to 
commence  opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Swatara,  and  run  along  the  ridge 
of  the  South  mountain,  while  the  others  claimed  that  it  should  follow  up 
Yellow  Breeches  cr.  The  difficulty  was  settled  by  act  of  assembly,  in 
1751,  and  the  present  line  adopted. 

The  courts  were  first  held  at  Shippensburg,  but  were  removed  to  Cariisle  in  1751,  after  the 
town  was  laid  out.  The  orphans'  court,  during  the  years  1750  and  1751,  seems  to  have  followed 
the  judges.  At  one  time  it  was  held  at  "  WilUam  Anderson's,"  another  time  at  "Antrim,"  some- 
times  at  "  Shippensburg,"  and  then  again  at  "  Peterstown." 

The  following  is  a  literal  copy  of  the  first  record  in  the  court  of  quarter  sessions  : — 

"At  a  Court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace  held  at  Shippensburg  for  the  County 
of  Cumberland  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  July  in  the  twcnty-fourth  year  of  the  Reign  of  his  Ma- 
jesty  King  George  the  Second  Annoq.  Doni.  1750, 

Before  Samuel  Smith  Esquire  and  his  Brethren  Keepers  of  the  Peace  of  our  said  Lord  the 
King  and  liis  Justices  assign'd  to  hear  and  detennine  divers  Felonies  Trespasses  &c, 

Dominus  Rex  i  Sur  Indictmt.  for  Larceny,  not  guilty  &  now  ye  deft  ret  her 

vs  >  pi  and  submits  to  yc  Ct.     And  thereupon   it  is   considered  by 

Bridget  Hagen  )  the  Court  and  adjudged  that  ye  sd  Bridget  Hagen  Restore  the 

sum  of  Six  pounds  seventeen  shillings  «fe  sixpence  lawfull  money  of  Penna  unto  Jacob  Long  ye 
owner  and  make  fine  to  ye  Governor  in  ye  like  sum  and  pay  ye  costs  of  prosecution  &  receive  fif- 
teen Lashes  on  her  bare  back  at  ye  PubUc  Whipping  post  &.  stand  committed  till  ye  fine  &.  fees 
are  paid." 

When  the  courts  were  removed  to  Carlisle,  great  complaint  was  made 
by  the  people  of  Conococheague,  which  was  then  quite  a  populous  settle- 
ment. 

Shippensburg  they  were  fully  persuaded  would  have  quieted  the  whole  county,  though  it  was 
northeast  of  the  centre ;  yet  that  it  had  pleased  the  governor  to  remove  the  courts  of  justice  to 
Letort's  Spring,  almost  at  one  end  of  the  county ;  and  they  asked  the  assembly  to  take  into  con- 
sideration their  grievances — the  governor,  though  repeatedly  applied  to,  having  refused  them  re- 
dress. They  alleged  that  it  would  always  impoverish  them  to  carry  and  expend  their  money  at 
the  extremity  of  the  county,  whence  it  would  never  circulate  back  again  ;  that  neither  the  inter- 
ests of  the  proprietaries  nor  the  prosperity  of  the  town  of  Carlisle  would  be  advanced  by  chang- 
ing the  seat  of  justice,  and  that  no  good  wagon  road  could  be  made  across  the  North  mountain 
"  until  beyond  Shippensburg  up  the  valley." 


264  CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

The  citizens  of  the  eastern  end  denied  the  statements  of  the  Conoco- 
cheague  men,  and  the  courts  remained  at  Letort's  Spring,  where  it  was 
for  the  proprietary  interest  that  they  should  be. 

The  settlers  at  that  early  day  had  but  little  regard  to  the  quality  of  the  soil  upon  which  they 
located,  if  they  could  but  fix  their  habitations  near  to  running  water.  A  number  of  them,  there- 
fore, settled  near  Sherman's  or.,  upon  lands  not  at  that  time  purchased  from  the  natives.  In 
1750,  Richard  Peters,  taking  with  him  his  majesty's  magistrates  of  Cumberland,  and  the  cele- 
brated  Conrad  Weiser,  dispossessed  several  families  who  had  there  built  cabins.  Their  dwellings 
were  burned  to  the  ground,  and  the  trespassers  hold  to  appear  and  answer  at  the  next  court  at 
Shippensburg ;  and  to  remove  immediately  with  their  cattle  and  effects. 

In  the  year  175.'),  instructions  were  given  by  the  proprietaries  to  their  agents,  that  they  should 
take  especial  care  to  encourage  the  emigration  of  Irishmen  to  Cumberland  co.  It  was  their  de- 
sire to  people  York  with  Germans,  and  Cumberland  with  Irish.  The  mingling  of  the  two  nations 
in  Lancaster  co.  had  produced  serious  riots  at  elections.  In  those  primitive  times,  because  of  a 
sparse  population,  the  elections  were  not  very  regular,  but  difficulties  in  these  cases  were  settled 
in  a  smnmary  manner,  and  at  much  less  expense  than  in  this  intelligent  age;  for  in  1756,  when 
William  Allen  was  returned  a  member  of  the  assembly  for  two  counties,  Cumbcrla'nd  and  North- 
ampton, he  was  merely  requested  by  the  speaker  to  name  the  county  for  which  he  would  sit,  as 
he  could  not  serve  for  both.  He  chose  Cumberland,  and  a  new  election  was  ordered  for  North- 
ampton. 

Capt.  Jack  was  a  noted  character  in  the  early  days  of  Cumberland  co., 
between  1750  and  1755.     From  Mr.  Conyngham's  notes  it  appears  that — 

Capt.  Jack — the  "  black  hunter,"  the  "  black  rifle,"  the  "  wild  hunter  of  Juniata,"  the  "  black 
hunter  of  the  forest" — was  a  white  man.  He  entered  the  woods  with  a  few  enterprising  com- 
panions, built  his  cabin,  cleared  a  little  land,  and  amused  himself  with  the  pleasures  of  fishing 
and  hunting.  He  felt  happy,  for  he  had  not  a  care.  But  on  an  evening,  when  he  returned  from 
a  day  of  sport,  he  found  his  cabin  burnt,  and  his  wife  and  children  murdered.  From  that  mo- 
ment he  forsook  civilized  man,  lived  in  caves,  protected  the  frontier  inhabitants  from  the  Indians, 
and  seized  every  opportunity  for  revenge  that  offered.  He  was  a  terror  to  the  Indians  ;  a  protector 
to  the  whites.  On  one  occasion,  near  Juniata,  in  the  middle  of  a  dark  night,  a  family  was  sud- 
denly awakened  by  the  report  of  a  gun.  They  jumped  from  their  huts,  and  by  the  glimmering 
light  from  their  chimney  saw  an  Indian  fall  to  rise  no  more.  The  open  door  exposed  to  view  the 
"  wild  hunter."  "  I  saved  your  lives,"  he  cried  ;  then  turned  and  was  buried  in  the  gloom  of 
night.  He  never  shot  without  good  cause.  His  look  was  as  unerring  as  his  aim.  He  formed 
an  association  to  defend  the  settlers  against  savage  aggressions.  On  a  given  signal  they  would 
unite.  Their  exploits  were  often  heard  of,  in  1756,  on  the  Conococheague  and  Juniata.  He  was 
sometimes  called  the  Half  Indian ;  and  Col.  Armstrong,  in  a  letter  to  the  governor,  says,  "  The 
company  under  the  command  of  the  Half  Indian,  having  left  the  Great  Cove,  the  Indians  took 
advantage  and  murdered  many."  He  also,  through  Col.  Croghan,  proffered  his  aid  to  Braddock. 
"  He  will  march  with  his  hunters,"  says  the  colonel ;  "  they  are  dressed  in  hunting-shirts,  moc- 
casins, «&c.,  are  well  armed,  and  are  equally  regardless  of  heat  or  cold.  They  require  no  shelter 
for  the  night — they  ask  no  pay." 

What  was  the  real  name  of  this  mysterious  personage  has  never  been 
ascertained.  It  is  supposed  that  he  gave  name  to  "  Jack's  mountain" — ar 
enduring  and  appropriate  monument. 

Carlisle  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  the  Cumberland  valley,  17  miles 
W.  from  Harrisburg,  and  117  from  Philadelphia.  It  is  an  ancient  and 
flourishing  borough,  and  is  laid  out  with  wide  streets,  with  a  spacious 
public  square  in  the  centre,  around  which  are  several  of  the  churches 
and  public  buildings.  The  trees  recently  planted  in  the  centre  of  the 
square  will,  in  a  few  years,  add  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place.  Le- 
tort's spring,  a  copious  stream,  which  gushes  from  the  limestone  two 
miles  south,  runs  along  the  eastern  border  of  the  town,  emptying  into  the 
Conodoguinet,  about  three  miles  below.  Through  the  centre  of  the  main, 
or  "  High"  street,  runs  the  Cumberland  Valley  railroad,  which  was  com- 
pleted about  the  year  1838.  The  great  turnpike  through  Chambersburg 
to  Pittsburg  also  passes  through  the  town,  and  another  runs  to  Baltimore. 

The  public  buildings  are,  courthouse  and  county  offices,  jail,  market- 


PS 

< 


o  £ 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  2tt5 

house,  town-hall,  two  common  school  buildings,  Dickinson's  college  and 
institute,  two  Presbyterian  churches,  St.  John's  Protestant  Episcopal 
church,  German  Reformed  church,  Lutheran  church,  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  Roman  Catholic  church.  Associate  Presbyterian  church,  three 
African  churches,  banking-house,  and  United  States  Barracks. 

The  common  school  system  is  in  full  operation  in  Carlisle.  The  whole 
number  of  schools  is  15,  in  which  are  taught  about  800  scholars,  at  an  an- 
nual expense  of  not  less  than  $4,000.  The  schools  constitute  a  progressive 
series,  in  which  "  the  branches  are  taught  from  the  alphabet  to  the  higher 
studies  of  an  English  education." 

The  courthouse,  an  old-fashioned  brick  bi^ilding,  was  erected  about  the 
year  17G6 — the  cupola  and  clock  not  having  been  added  until  1809.  The 
old  stone  jail  was  erected  about  1754,  and  enlarged  in  1790.  In  1754, 
stocks  and  a  pillory  were  also  erected,  and  remained  on  the  public  square 
until  that  inhuman  punishment  was  abolished.  Some  of  the  old  citi- 
zens yet  remember  having  seen  the  ears  of  "  crtjpped"  culprits  nailed  to 
the  pillory. 

Carlisle  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  on  the  13th  April,  1782,  and  the 
charter  was  amended  in  1814.     Pop.  in  1830,  3,708 ;  in  1840,  4,350. 

The  citizens  of  this  place  are  noted  for  their  intelligence  and  orderly 
habits.  It  has  always  been  the  residence  of  a  circle  of  distinguished 
professional  men,  attached  to  the  college,  to  the  army,  and  to  the  different 
professions,  who  impart  an  elevated  tone  to  the  society  of  the  place. 

The  late  Judge  Duncan,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  was  a  native  of  Carlisle. 
His  father,  who  was  from  Scotland,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  county.  Young  Duncan 
was  educated  here  under  Dr.  Ramsay,  the  historian,  and  studied  law  in  Lancaster,  under  Judge 
Yeates.  His  rise  was  rapid,  and  in  less  than  ten  years  from  his  admission  to  the  bar  he  was  at 
the  head  of  the  profession  in  the  midland  counties  in  the  state,  and  for  nearly  thirty  years  sus- 
tained  this  rank.  He  was  appointed  to  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  March,  1817,  by 
Gov.  Snyder,  in  place  of  Judge  Yeates,  who  had  died.  He  shortly  after  removed  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  resided  until  his  death,  which  took  place  on  the  16th  Nov.  1827. 

At  the  bar,  Mr.  Duncan  was  distinguished  by  quickness  and  acuteness  of  discernment,  prompt- 
ness of  decision,  and  accurate  and  practical  knowledge  of  men  and  things,  and  a  ready  recourse 
to  the  rich  stores  of  his  own  mind  and  memory.  Without  the  possession  of  many  of  the  natural 
requisites  of  oratory,  he  was  a  skilful,  ardent,  and  indeed  eloquent  advocate.  During  the  ten 
years  that  he  sat  upon  the  bench,  associated  with  the  late  Chief-justice  Tilghman,  and  the  pre- 
sent Chief-justice  Gibson,  he  contributed  largely  to  the  stock  of  judicial  opinion,  and  the  Reports 
contain  abundant  memorials  of  his  industry,  learning,  and  talents.  Judge  Duncan  survived  his 
excellent  friend.  Judge  Tilghman,  but  a  few  months.  The  decease  of  these  two  eminent  magis- 
trates  was  deeply  lamented  throughout  the  state. 

Mr.  Conyngham  says — 

Messrs.  Lyon  and  Armstrong  were  elected  by  the  proprietaries  to  lay  out  a  town  on  the  road 
from  Harris's  ferry,  leading  through  the  rich  valley  of  Cmnberland,  including  the  old  stockade 
and  blockhouse,  and  extending  over  the  big  spring  called  Le  Tort,  (now  Letort,)  after  James  Le 
Tort,  a  French  Swiss,  who  acted  as  Indian  interpreter  and  messenger  to  government,  and  who 
had  erected  a  cabin  at  its  source  as  early  as  the  year  1735.  Carlisle  was  laid  out  in  pursuance 
of  their  directions  in  1750,  and  in  1753  the  seat  of  justice  was  permanently  located  at  Carlisle. 

James  Le  Tort,  by  some  of  the  manuscripts,  is  stated  to  have  penetrated  to  Cumberland  valley 
as  early  as  1731.  His  first  cabin  was  burnt  by  the  Indians.  It  stood  at  the  head  of  the  spring. 
He  received  for  his  services  twelve  pounds  annually. 

Gov.  Hamilton,  in  his  letter  of  instructions,  April  1,  1751,  "  to  Nicholas 
Scull,  surveyor-general,  which  will  serve  likewise  for  Mr.  Cookson,"  states 
that  he  had  been  led  to  select  the  site  on  account  of  there  being  among 
other  advantages  "  about  it,  a  wholesome  dry  limestone  soil,  good  air,  and 
abundance  of  vacant  land,  well  covered  with  a  variety  of  wood,"  and 

34 


2(JG  CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

charged  his  agents  "  to  take  into  consideration  the  following  matters"  in 
selecting  the  site,  viz. 

— the  health  of  the  citizens,  the  goodness  and  plenty  of  ater,  with  the  easiest  method  of  com 
ing  at  it,  its  commodiousncss  to  the  great  road  leading  from  Harris's  ferry  to  tlie  Potowmac,  and 
to  other  necessary  roads,  as  well  into  the  neighboring  county  as  over  the  passes  in  the  Blue 
mountains. 

When  you  have  examined  the  country  about  this  place,  so  as  to  consult  these  necessary  points 
in  the  best  manner  possible,  then  you  may  proceed  to  mark  the  place  of  the.  centre  and  the  out- 
lines, conforming  yourselves  in  all  things  to  the  proprietaries'  plan  and  instructions  herewith  de- 
livered to  you,  but  in  doing  this  you  are  to  have  a  sjjecial  regard  to  the  situation  of  the  proprietary 
lands,  so  as  that  ujiou  tlie  incrciise  of  the  town,  the  lots  may  all  be  witliin  laiuls  belonging  to  the 
proprietaries,  and  the  roads  to  the  town  pass  tlu"ough  them  in  the  most  advantageous  manner ; 
and  to  the  end  that  I  may  form  my  own  judgment  of  this,  you  are  not  absolutely  to  fix  or  publish 
any  particular  place,  but  to  lay  down  on  a  draught  the  site,  as  in  your  judgment,  of  the  town, 
with  the  projjrietary  lands  and  i)laces  contiguous,  the  courses  of  the  creek,  of  the  great  road,  as 
it  goes  from  the  ferry  to  Shippcnsburg,  and  other  necessary  roads,  the  courses  and  distance  of  the 
river  Conedogwinet,  and  Yellow  Bri'eehes,  together  with  the  quality  of  the  soil,  at  and  near  the 
town,  and  between  it  and  those  rivers.  You  are  likewise  to  survey  what  other  vacant  lands 
there  are  within  five  miles  of  the^own  for  tlie  use  of  the  proprietaries  on  your  general  warrant,  as 
I  am  informed  by  them  that  the  surveyors  have  strangely  neglected  their  interest  m  this  county. 

In  May,  1753,  .Tohn  0'N"eal,  who  had  been  .sent  to  Carlisle  by  Gov. 
Hamilton,  for  the  purpose  of  repairing  the  fortifications,  thus  writes — 

"  The  garrison  here  consists  only  of  twelve  men.  The  stockade  originally  occupied  two  acres 
of  ground  square,  with  a  blockhouse  in  each  corner  :  these  buildings  are  now  in  ruin.  Carlisle 
lias  been  recently  laid  out,  and  is  the  established  seat  of  justice.  It  is  the  general  opinion  that  a 
number  of  log-cabins  will  be  erected  during  the  ensuing  summer  on  speculation,  in  which  some 
accommodation  can  be  had  for  the  new  levies.  The  number  of  dwelling-houses  is  five.  The 
court  is  at  present  held  in  a  temporary  log  building,  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  centre  square. 
If  the  lots  were  clear  of  the  brushwood,  it  would  give  a  different  aspect  to  the  town.  The  situ- 
ation, however,  is  handsome,  in  the  centre  of  a  valley,  with  a  mountain  bounding  it  on  the  north 
and  south  at  a  distance  of  seven  miles.  The  wood  consists  principally  of  oak  and  hickory.  The 
limestone  will  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  future  settlers,  being  in  abundance.  A  limekiln 
stands  on  the  centre  square,  near  what  is  called  the  deep  quarry,  from  which  is  obtained  good 
building  stone.  A  large  stream  of  water  runs  about  two  miles  from  tlie  village,  which  may  at  a 
future  period  be  rendered  navigable.  A  fine  spring  runs  to  the  east,  called  Le  Tort,  after  the  In- 
dian interpreter  who  settled  on  its  head  about  the  year  1720.  The  Indian  wigwams,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  Great  Beaver  Pond,  are  to  me  an  object  of  particular  curiosity." 

In  the  same  year,  1753,  another  stockade  of  very  curious  construction  was  erected,  whose 
western  gate  was  in  High  street,  between  Hanover  and  Pitt  streets,  opposite  lot  100.  This  for- 
tification was  thus  constructed.  Oak  logs  about  seventeen  feet  in  length,  were  set  upright  in  a 
ditch  dug  to  the  depth  of  four  feet.  Each  log  was  about  twelve  inches  in  diameter.  In  the  in- 
terior were  platforms  made  of  clapboards,  and  raised  four  or  five  feet  from  the  ground.  Upon 
these  the  men  stood  and  fired  through  loopholes.  At  each  corner  was  a  swivel  gun,  wliieh  was 
occasionally  fired  "to  let  the  Indians  know  that  such  kind  of  guns  were  within."  Three  wells 
were  sunk  within  the  line  of  the  fortress,  one  of  which  was  on  lot  125  ;  another  on  the  line  be- 
tween lots  109  and  117  ;  and  the  third  on  the  line  between  lots  124  and  116.  This  last  was  for 
many  years  known  as  the  "  King's  Well."  Within  this  fqrt,  called  "  Fort  Louther,"  women  and 
children  from  Crecn  Spring  and  the  country  around,  often  sought  protection  I'rpm  the  tomahawk 
of  the  savage.  Its  force,  in  1755,  consisted  of  fifty  men,  and  that  of  Fort  Franklin,  at  Shippens. 
burg,  of  the  same  number.  At  a  somewhat  later  day,  or  perhaps  about  the  sanie  time,  breast- 
works were  erected  a  little  northeast  of  the  town — as  it  was  then  limited — by  Col.  Stanwix,  some 
remains  of  which  still  exist. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  a  pamphlet  recently  published  at  Car- 
lisle, containing  the  charter  and  ordinances  of  the  borough. 

When  the  town  was  first  located,  it  extended  no  further  than  the  present  North,  South,  East  and 
West  streets.  All  the  surrounding  country  now  within  the  borough  limits  was  purchased  back 
by  Mr.  Cookson  from  the  settlers,  for  the  proprietaries,  and  was  designed  as  commons.  Subse- 
quently, however,  principally  in  the  years  1798,  1799,  and  1800,  the  "additional  lots"  and  "out. 
lots"  were  laid  out  and  sold  to  the  citizens,  but  not  without  the  remonstrance  of  a  number  of  the 
inhabitants,  who  held  a  town  meeting,  and  declared  that  the  original  lots  had  been  purchased  from 
the  proprietaries  upon  a  condition  verbally  expressed,  that  the  proprietaries'  lands  adjoining  the 
town  should  remain  commons  forever  for  thp  benefit  of  the  poor.     Because  of  this  dissatisfaction. 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  267 

the  payment  of  quit-fonts,  which  had  been  annually  collected  by  the  agents  of  the  Pcnns,  was  in- 
terrupted for  many  years,  and  eventually  their  recovery  was  judiciously  determined  to  be  barred 
by  lapse  of  time. 

In  October,  1753,  a  treaty  of"  amity  and  friendship"  was  held  at  Carlisle  with  the  Ohio  Indians 
by  Benjamin  Franklin,  Isaac  Morris,  and  William  Peters,  commissioners.  The  expenses  of  this 
treaty,  including  presents  to  the  Indians,  amounted  to  fourteen  hundred  pounds. 

Shortly  after  this  period,  the  dispute  arose  between  the  governor  and  council,  and  the  assembly, 
on  the  subject  of  a  complaint  made  by  the  Shawanee  Indians,  that  the  proprietary  government 
had  surveyed  all  the  lands  on  the  Conodoguinet  into  a  manor,  and  driven  them  from  their  hunt- 
ing-ground, without  a  purchase,  and  contrary  to  treaty. 

The  first  weekly  post  between  Philadelphia  and  Carlisle  was  established  in  1757,  intended  the 
better  to  enable  his  honor  the  governor  and  the  assembly  to  communicate  with  his  majesty's  sub- 
jects on  the  frontier. 

The  town  of  Carlisle,  in  1760,  Was  made  the  scene  of  a  barbarous  murder.  Doctor  John,  a 
friendly  Indian  of  the  Delaware  tribe,  was  massacred,  together  with  his  wife  and  two  children. 
Capt.  Callender;  who  was  one  of  the  inquest,  was  sent  for  by  the  assembly,  and,  after  interroga- 
ting  him  on  the  subject,  they  ofl'ered  a  reward  of  one  hundred  pounds  for  the  apprehension  of  each 
person  concerned  in  the  murder.  Th.e  excitement  occasioned  by  the  assassination  of  Doctor 
John's  family  was  immense,  for  it  was  feared  that  the  Indians  might  seek  to  avenge  the  murder 
on  the  settlers.  About  noonday,  on  the  4th  of  July,  1763,  one  of  a  party  of  horsemen,  who  wer6 
Been  rapidly  riding  through  the  town,  stopped  a  moment  to  quench  his  thirst,  and  communicated 
the  information  that  Presqu'isle,  Le  Beuf,  and  Venango  had  been  captured  by  the  French  and 
Indians.  The  greatest  alarm  spread  among  the  citizens  of  the  town  and  neighboring  country* 
The  roads  were  crowded  in  a  little  while  with  women  and  children,  hastening  to  Lancaster  for 
safety.  The  pastor  of  the  Episcopal  church  headed  his  congregation,  encouraging  them  on  the 
way.  Some  retired  to  the  breastworks.  Col.  Bouquet,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  governor,  da- 
ted  the  day  previous,  at  Carlisle,  urged  the  propriety  of  the  people  of  York  assisting  in  building 
the  posts  here,  and  "  sowing  the  harvest,"  as  their  county  was  protected  by  Cumberland. 

The  terror  of  the  citizens  subsided  but  little,  until  Col.  Bouquet  conquered  the  Indians  in  the 
following  year,  1764,  and  compelled  them  to  sue  for  peace.  One  of  the  conditions  upon  which 
peace  was  granted.  Was  that  the  Indians  should  deliver  up  all  the  women  and  children  whom  they 
had  taken  into  captivity.  Among  them  were  many  who  had  been  seized  when  very  young,  and 
had  grown  up  to  womanhood  in  the  wigwam  of  the  savage.  They  had  contracted  the  wild  habits 
of  their  captors,  learned  their  language  and  forgotten  their  own,  and  were  bound  to  them  by  ties 
of  the  strongest  affection.  Many  a  mother  found  a  lost  child  ;  many  were  unable  to  designate 
their  children.  The  separation  between  the  Indians  and  their  prisoners  was  heart-rending.  The 
hardy  son  of  the  forest  shed  torrents  of  tears,  and  every  captive  left  the  wigwam  with  reluc- 
tance. Some  afterwards  made  their  escape,  and  returned  to  the  Indians.  Many  had  in- 
termarried with  the  natives,  but  all  were  left  to  freedom  of  choice,  and  those  who  re- 
mained unmarried  had  been  treated  with  delicacy.  One  female  who  had  been  captured  at  the 
age  of  fourteen,  had  become  the  wife  of  an  Indian,  and  the  mother  of  several  children.  When  in- 
formed that  she  was  about  to  be  delivered  to  her  parents,  her  grief  could  not  be  alleviated.  "Cart 
I,"  said  she,  "  enter  my  parents'  dwelling  ?  Will  they  be  kind  to  my  children  ?  Will  my  old 
companions  associate  with  the  wife  of  an  Indian  chief  ?  And  my  husband,  who  has  been  so 
kind — I  will  not  desert  him !"     That  night  she  fled  from  the  camp  to  her  husband  and  children. 

A  great  number  of  the  restored  prisoners  were  brought  to  Carlisle,  and  Col.  Bouquet  advertised 
for  those  v^-ho  had  lost  children  to  come  liere  and  look  for  them.  Among  those  that  came  was 
an  old  woman,  whose  child,  a  little  girl,  had  been  taken  from  her  several  years  before ;  but  she 
Was  unable  to  designate  her  daughter  or  converse  with  the  released  captives.  With  breaking 
heart,  the  old  woman  lamented  to  Col.  Bouquet  her  hapless  lot,  telling  him  how  she  used  many 
years  ago  to  sing  to  her  little  daughter  a  hymn  of  which  the  child  was  so  fond.  She  was  re- 
quested by  the  colonel  to  sing  it  then,  which  she  did  in  these  words : 
"  Alone,  yet  not  alone  am  I, 

Though  in  this  solitude  so  drear ; 
I  feel  my  Savioiu-  always  nigh. 
He  comes  my  every  hour  to  cheer," 
and  the  long-lost  daughter  rushed  into  the  arms  of  her  mother. 

Quietude  being  secured  to  the  citizens  by  the  termination  of  the  Indian  war,  they  directed  their 
attention  to  the  improvement  of  their  village  and  the  cultivation  of  the  soil.  No  important  pubhc 
e>cnt  disturbed  them  in  their  peaceful  occupations,  until  the  disputes  which  preceded  the  war  of 
the  revolution  arose  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother  country.  The  tyrannical  sway  of  the 
British  sceptre  over  the  colonists,  found  but  few  advocates  among  the  inhabitants  of  Carlisle,  and 
when  a  resort  to  warfare  became  necessary,  many  of  them  tmhesitatingly  obeyed  their  country's 
call,  and  bore  arms  in  her  defence. 

During  the  war  Carlisle  was  made  a  place  of  rendezvous  for  the  American  troops  ;  and  m 
tfoasequence  of  being  located  at  a  distance  from  the  theatre  of  war,  British  prisoners  were  fre~ 


268 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


quently  sent  hilhei  for  secure  confinement.  Of  tlicsc,  Maj.  Andre  and  Lieut.  Dcspard,  who  had 
been  taken  by  Montgomery,  near  Lake  Champlain,  wliiie  here,  in  1776,  occupied  the  stone  house 
at  the  corner  of  South  Hanover  street  and  Locust  alley,  and  were  on  a  jjarole  of  honor  of  s\% 
miles  ;  but  were  prohibited  going  out  of  the  town  except  in  military  dress.  Mrs.  Ramsey,  an  un- 
flinching whig,  detected  two  torics  in  conversation  with  these  officers,  and  inuncdiatcly  made 
known  the  circumstance  to  William  Brown,  Esq.,  one  of  the  county  committee.  The  tories  were 
imprisoned.  Upon  their  persons  were  discovered  letters  written  in  French ,  but  no  one  could  be 
found  to  interpret  them,  and  their  contents  were  never  known.  After  this,  Andre  and  Despard 
were  not  allowed  to  leave  the  town.  They  had  fowling-pieces  of  superior  workmanship,  but  now, 
being  unable  to  use  them,  thev  broke  them  to  pieces,  declaring  that  "  no  d — d  rebel  should  ever 
burn  powder  in  tlicm."  During  their  confinement,  one  Thompson  enhsted  a  company  of  militia 
in  what  is  now  Perry  county,  and  marched  them  to  Carlisle.  Eager  to  make  a  display  of  his 
own  bravery  and  tliat  of  his  recruits,  he  drew  up  his  soldiers  at  night  in  front  of  the  house  ol'  An- 
dre and  his  companion,  and  swore  lustily  he  would  have  their  lives,  because,  as  he  alleged,  tlie 
Americans  wlio  were  prisoners  of  war  in  the  hands  of  the  British,  were  dying  by  starvation. 
Through  the  importunities,  however,  of  Mrs.  Ramsey,  Capiaiii  Thompson,  who  had  formerly 
been  an  apprentice  to  her  husband,  was  made  to  desist ;  and  as  he  countermarched  his  company, 
with  a  menacing  nod  of  the  head  he  bellowed  to  the  objects  of  his  wrath,  "  You  may  tiiank  my  okl 
mistress  for  your  lives."  They  were  afterwards  removed  to  York,  but  before  their  departure,  sent  to 
Mrs.  Ramsey  a  box  of  spermaceti  candles,  with  a  note  requesting  her  acceptance  of  the  donation, 
as  an  acknowledgment  of  her  many  acts  of  kindness.  The  present  was  dechned,  Mrs.  Ramsey 
averring  that  she  was  too  stanch  a  whig  to  accept  a  gratuity  from  a  British  officer.  Despard 
was  executed  at  London  in  1803,  for  high  treason.  With  the  fate  of  the  unfortunate  Andr6, 
every  one  is  familiar. 

The  town  of  Carlisle  was  incorporated,  and  its  present  boundaries  fixed,  by  an  act  of  assembly, 
passed  on  the  I3th  of  April,  17J"2.-i  l^^t  the  charter  was  supplied  by  a  new  enactment  of  the  4th  of 
March,  1814.  Under  the  ol3^  charter,  the  style  of  the  corporation  was,  "  The  Burgesses  and  In- 
habitants of  the  town  of  Carfisle."  Having  no  council,  all  corporate  business  was  transacted  in 
town  meeting.  The  early  borough  records  are  somewhat  imperfect,  and  the  affairs  of  the  corpo- 
ration  appear^'to  have  been  loosely  managed.  When  the  yellow  fever,  however,  in  1793,  was  com- 
mitting its  ravages  in  Philadelphia,  there  was  no  lack  of  active  exertion,  by  the  inliabitants  of 
Carhsle,  to  keep  from  among  them  the  scourges  of  the  epidemic. 

In  1794,  the  army  raised  to  quell  the  whiskey  insurrection  in  the  West,  rendezvoused  at  Car- 
lisle.  Gen.  Washington  was  with  them  here  for  some  time,  and  had  his  quarters  in  Hanover 
street,  in  the  second  house  south  of  the  market  square. 


Dickinson  College. 

The  college  is  situated  at  the  west  end  of  the  town,  fronting  on  High- 
street.  The  following  history  of  the  institution  is  derived  from  the  pam- 
phlet referred  to  above. 

The  original  charter  of  Dickinson  College  was  granted  by  the  legislature  in  1783.  By  thai 
instrument  it  was  determined — "  that  in  memory  of  the  great  and  important  services  rendered  to 
his  country  by  His  Excellency  John  Dickinson,  Esquire,  President  of  the  Supreme  Executive 
Council,  and  in  commemoration  of  his  very  liberal  donation  to  the  institution,  the  said  college 
shall  be  forever  hereafter  called  and  known  by  the  name  of  Dickinson  College."  The  faculty 
was  first  organized  in  1784,  by  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Nisbet,  D.  D.,  of  Montrosft 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  269 

Scotland,  As  President,  aiid  the  appointment  of  Mr.  James  Ross,  as  Professor  of  Languages  ;  to 
whom  were  added  in  the  following  year,  the  Rev.  Robert  Davidson,  D.  D.,  as  Professor  of  Belles- 
Lettrcs,  and  Mr.  Robert  Johnston,  Instructor  in  Mathematics.  The  college,  under  the  adminis- 
tration of  Dr.  Nisbet,  flourished,  as  much,  perhaps,  as  the  times  would  allow. 

The  first  edifice  erected  in  1802,  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1804,  but  another  was  completed  in 
September,  1805,  and  is  now  known  as  the  west  college.  The  college  sustained  a  heavy  loss  in 
the  death  of  Dr.  Nisbet,  which  occurred  on  the  14th  of  February,  1804.  The  ofHce  of  President 
was  exercised  pro  tempore  by  Dr.  Davidson,  until,  in  1809,  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Atwater,  D.  D., 
was  elected.  The  institution  was  prosperous  under  his  direction,  and  the  class  of  1812  was  the 
largest  that  had  graduated  for  twenty  years.  In  1815,  President  Atwater  resigned,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  the  operations  of  the  college  were  suspended,  and  were  not  renewed  till  1821,  when 
the  Rev.  John  M.  Mason,  D.  D.,  was  called  to  preside,  and  during  the  first  part  of  his  adminis- 
tration, there  Was  a  considerable  influx  of  students ;  but  previously  to  his  resignation,  wiiich  took 
place  May  1,  1824,  the  college  began  to  decline,  and  continued  to  languish,  except  for  brief 
intervals,  while  under  the  presidency  of  Drs.  Neill  and  Howe,  until  1832,  when  the  trus- 
tees determined  that  the  operations  of  the  institution  should  cease.  In  18.33,  the  control 
of  the  college  was  transferred  to  the  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  and  NeW  Jersey  annual  confer, 
cnces  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church  by  t!ie  resignation,  from  time  to  time,  of  some  of  the 
trustees,  and  by  the  election  of  others,  named  by  the  said  conferences,  in  their  stead,  until  finally 
a  complete  change  was  effected  in  the  management  of  the  institution.  By  this  change,  the  col- 
lege  took  a  fresh  start,  and  the  organization  of  the  faculty  was  commenced  by  the  election  of  the 
Rev.  John  P.  Durbin  as  President,  and  the  establishment  of  a  law  department  under  the  charge 
of  the  Hon.  John  Reed.  About  the  same  time,  a  grammar  school  was  opened  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Alexander  F.  Dobb. 

Dickinson  College,  mider  the  auspices  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  under  the  direc- 
tion of  its  able  faculty,  has  hitherto  been  prosperous,  and  bids  fair  to  realize  the  hopes  of  its  early 
founders.  A  new  and  commodious  edifice  has  been  erected  for  the  accommodation  of  the  faculty 
and  students,  and  a  suitable  building  for  the  use  of  the  grammar  school,  called  Dickinson  Insti- 
tute. A  large  addition  has  been  made  to  the  libraries,  to  the  chemical  and  philosophical  appara- 
tus, and  to  the  mineralogical  cabinet.  The  number  of  students  has  gradually  increased,  and  at 
this  time  there  are  in  the  college  proper  118,  in  the  grammar  school,  60.  Total,  178.  The  Board 
of  Instruction  is  as  follows : — Rev.  John  P.  Durbin,  D.  D.,  President  and  Prof,  of  Moral  Phi- 
losophy. Merritt  Caldwell,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Metaphysics  and  Political  Economy.  William  H. 
Allen,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Chemistry  and  Experimental  Philosophy.  Rev.  John  McClintock,  A.  M., 
Prof,  of  Languages.  Thos.  E.  Sudler,  A.  M.,  Prof,  of  Mathematics.  Hon.  John  Reed,  LL.D., 
Prof,  of  Law.  Rev.  Levi  Scott,  A.  M.,  Principal  of  the  Grammar  School.  Rev.  Thomas  Bow- 
man,  A.  M.,  Assistant. 

The  early  settlers  of  the  valley  being  generally  from  the  north  of  Ire- 
land, brought  with  them  their  attachment  to  the  Presbyterian  church ; 
and  upwards  of  a  century  since,  the  Presbyterians  built  a  log  church  on 
the  Conodoguinet,  at  the  "  Meeting-house  springs."  "  The  first  pastor  was 
Rev.  Samuel  Thompson."  No  vestige  of  the  building  remains.  In  the 
burying-ground  are  to  be  seen  several  ancient  grave-stones  emblazoned 
with  coats  of  arms.  The  pamphlet  mentioned  above  contains  the  follow- 
ing notices  of  the  churches  in  the  borough. 

Shortly  after  Carlisle  was  laid  out,  a  Presbyterian  congregation  was  organized  in  it.  A  church 
Was  built,  and  George  Duffield,  D.  D.,  ordained  pastor  in  1761.  About  1760,  a  license  was  ob- 
tained from  Gov.  Hamilton,  authorizing  the  congregation  to  raise  by  lottery  "  a  small  sum  of  mo- 
ney to  enable  them  to  build  a  decent  house  for  the  worship  of  God,"  and  in  1766,  the  minister 
and  others  petitioned  the  Assembly  for  the  passage  of  an  act  to  compel  the  "  managers  to  set- 
tle," and  the  "  adventurers  to  pay  ;"  the  settlement  of  the  lottery  having  been  for  a  "  considera- 
ble time  deferred"  by  reason  of  the  "  confusions  occasioned  by  the  Indian  wars."  The  act 
prayed  for  was  passed.  A  short  time  afterwards,  the  congregation  in  the  country,  then  under  the 
care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Steele,  constructed  a  two-story  house  of  worship  in  town ;  and  some  time 
before  the  revolution  erected  the  present  "  First  Presbyterian  church,"  on  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  centre  square.  The  two  church  parties  differed  somewhat  in  doctrinal  views,  and  were 
called  the  "  Old  Lights,"  dnd  "  New  Lights."  Mr.  DufReld's  congregation  erected  a  gallery  in 
Mr.  Steele's  church,  and  the  two  parties  worshipped  separately.  After  the  removal  of  Mr.  Duf- 
field to  Philadelphia,  and  the  death  of  Mr.  Steele,  the  two  congregations  united,  and  called,  in 
1785,  the  Rev.  Robert  Davidson.  In  1786,  the  congregation  thus  united  was  incorporated.  In 
1833,  a  portion  of  the  congregation,  by  reason  of  a  doctrinal  dispute,  organized  another  congre- 
gation, and  worshipped  in  the  county-hall  till  1834,  when  they  built  the  "  Second  Presbyterian 


270  CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

church,"  on  the  corner  of  South  Hanover  and  Pomfret  streets.  The  new  congregation  was  in-' 
corporated  in  the  latter  year.  The  First  church  is  at  present  under  the  care  of  Rev.  William  T. 
Sprole ;  and  the  Second,  under  that  of  Rev.  Alexander  T.  McGill. 

St.  Jolin's  church  is  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  public  square.  Its  comer-stone  was  laid 
in  1825.  Robert  Callender,  George  Croghan,  Thomas  Smallinan,  and  Thomas  Butler,  presented 
to  the  Assembly,  in  1765,  a  petition  in  behalf  of  the  "members  of  the  Church  of  England  in 
Cumberland  county,"  representing  that  they  had  "  in  part  erected  a  church  in  Carlisle,  wherein 
to  worship  Almighty  God ;  but  from  the  smallness  of  their  number,  and  distressed  state  of  the 
country  consequent  upon  the  Indian  wars,"  they  were  unable  to  finish  it ;  and  praying  the  house 
to  "  consider  their  condition,  and  grant  them  such  relief  as  they  in  their  wisdom"  should  deem 
meet.  The  same  year  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  them  to  raise  a  sufficient  sum  for  the  de- 
sired purpose  by  lottery;  but  whether  they  availed  themselves  of  it,  does  not  appear.  The 
church  then  erected  stood  until  the  present  one  was  built  near  the  same  spot.  An  itinerant  mis- 
sionary for  the  counties  of  York  and  Cumberland,  was  maintained  by  the  "  Society  for  the  Prop- 
agation of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,"  for  several  years  after  these  counties  were  founded. 
Tliis  office,  as  late  as  1766,  was  held  by  the  Rev.  William  Tliompson,  son  of  the  first  Presbyte- 
rian pastor  at  the  "  Meeting-house  Springs."     The  present  rector  is  the  Rev.  P.  H.  Greenleaf. 

The  German  Reformed  and  Evangelical  Lutheran  congregations  were  organized  about  1 765  ;  the 
latter  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Butler.  They  worshipped  on  alternate  Sabbaths 
in  the  same  church, — which  stood  on  the  present  German  Reformed  burying-ground, — until 
1807,  when  each  congregation  erected  a  house  of  worsliip  for  its  own  use.  The  Lutheran  church 
was  incorporated  in  1811,  and  is  now  under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  John  Ulricli. 

The  German  Reformed  church  was  located  on  the  lot  now  occupied  by  the  Preparatory  school- 
building  of  Dickinson  College.  Having  sold  it,  they  built,  in  1827,  a  church  at  the  corner  of 
High  and  Pitt  streets,  which  they  afterwards  sold  to  the  Methodists,  and  in  1835  erected  the  one 
which  they  now  occupy  in  Loutlier-street.  They  were  incorporated  in  1811.  Their  pastor  is  the 
Rev.  Henry  Aurand. 

Soon  after  the  revolution,  the  Methodist  ministers  commenced  their  labors  in  Carfisle,  worship- 
ping first  in  the  market-place,  then  in  the  courthouse,  and  subsequently  in  a  small  frame-building 
in  Pomfret-street,  in  which  last  place  they  formed  a  class  of  about  12  members,  in  1792  or 
1793.  Their  number  increased,  and  in  a  few  years  afterwards  they  built  a  small  stone  house 
in  Pitt-strcct,  in  wliich  they  worshipped  a  short  time,  and  then  erected  a  brick  edifice  in 
Church  alley.  Having  sold  this  in  lb35,  they  purchased  from  the  German  Reformed  congre- 
gation the  stone  church  on  the  corner  of  Pitt  and  High  streets,  which  they  have  much  improved 
and  beautified.  In  this  they  now  worship,  imder  the  pastoral  charge  of  the  Rev.  Henry  Slicer. 
The  congregation  was  incorporated  in  1838. 

The  Catholic  chapel  is  built  in  the  figure  of  a  cross.  It  was  erected  in  1807,  and  enlarged  in 
1823.  The  lot  was  at  an  early  day  owned  by  the  Jesuits  of  Conewago,  who  had  upon  it  a  small 
log  church,  in  which  the  Catholic  congregation  worsliipped  until  the  present  one  was  buUt.  Their 
officiating  priest  is  the  Rev  Patrick  Maher. 

The  Associate  Presbyterian  congregation  of  Carlisle  was  organized  in  1798.  The  lot  on  West- 
street,  upon  which  the  church  is  built,  was  conveyed,  in  consideration  of  £6,  by  the  Messrs.  Penn, 
in  1796,  to  "  Wm.  Blair,  Wm.  Moore,  John  Smith,  and  John  McCoy,  trustees  of  the  Associate 
Presbyterian  congregation,  adhering  to  the  subordination  of  the  Associate  Presbytery  of  Penn- 
sylvania, of  which  the  Rev.  John  Marshall  and  James  Clarkson"  were  then  members.  The 
building  was  put  up  in  1802,  and  the  Rev.  Francis  Pringle,  their  first  pastor,  called  the  same 
year.     They  have  now  no  stationed  minister,  but  the  pulpit  is  occasionally  filled  by  supplies. 

There  are  also  three  African  chiu-ches  in  the  borough. 

"  The  United  States  barracks  are  located  about  half  a  mile  from  the 
town,  but  within  the  borough  limits.  They  were  built  in  1 777.  The 
workmen  employed  were  Hessians  captured  at  Trenton.  The  barracks 
will  garrison  2,000  men.  A  school  of  cavalry  practice  has  recently  been 
established  at  them,  by  the  government,  and  the  buildings  handsomely 
fitted  up  under  the  direction  of  Captain  E.  V.  Sumner,  commanding  the 
post." 

There  is  a  remarkable  limestone  cave  11-2  miles  from  town.  The 
entrance,  which  is  on  the  banks  of  the  Conodoguinet,  is  a  semi-circular 
archway,  about  7  feet  high,  M^rought  by  nature's  own  hand.  It  contains 
a  number  of  curious  passages  and  antechambers,  and  several  pools  of 
water,  supposed  by  some  to  be  springs,  but  probably  formed  by  the  drip- 
pings from  the  roof,  or  by  the  occasional  overflowing  of  its  subterranean 
waters.   "  It  is  supposed  by  some  that  the  Indians  formerly  used  this  cave 


CUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


271 


as  a  place  of  refuge  from  danger,  a  deposit  for  their  spoils,  and  a  place 
of  interment  for  the  dead.  Human  bones  have  been  found  in  it,  but  none 
of  those  articles  usually  buried  with  the  Indians." 

About  four  miles  north  of  Carlisle,  on  a  branch  of  the  Conodoguinet, 
are  the  Sulphur  Springs,  in  a  very  healthy,  retired  spot,  surrounded  with 


Carlisle  Springs. 

the  fine  scenery  of  the  Blue  mountain.  The  grounds  are  ornamented  in 
good  taste,  and  the  accommodations  for  strangers  are  ample.  It  was 
formerly  a  place  of  great  resort.  The  water  bubbles  up  from  the  slate 
formation,  from  which  it  derives  its  strong  impregnation  of  sulphur. 

Shippensburg,  the  most  ancient  town  in  the  co.,  is  situated  near  the 
western  boundary,  on  the  turnpike  and  the  railroad.  It  is  in  the  heart  of 
a  fertile  limestone  country,  cultivated  principally  by  German  farmers, 
with  a  few  descendants  of  the  ancient  Scotch-Irish  pioneers.  It  was 
formerly  rendered  very  brisk  by  the  wagoners'  business,  which  has  been 
broken  up  by  the  railroad.  Means'  run,  a  branch  of  the  Conodoguinet, 
turns  a  number  of  mills  at  the  town.  The  borough  was  incorporated 
21st  Jan.  1819.  This  place,  in  1750,  was  for  a  time  the  seat  of  justice 
of  the  county.  Population  in  1810, 1,159  ;  in  1820, 1,410;  in  1830,  1,808  ; 
in  1840,  1,473.  The  region  around  Shippensburg  was  settled  at  a  very 
early  day.  The  old  Presbyterian  church  at  Middle  Spring,  (2  miles  out,) 
w^as  one  of  the  first  established  in  the  valley,  under  the  old  presbytery  of 
Donnegal.  The  venerable  Mr.  Moody,  the  present  pastor,  has  been  in 
charge  about  forty  years.  He  was  preceded  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert 
Cooper,  who  remained  in  charge  about  thirty-five  years,  and  before  him 
was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Blair,  who  had  been  in  charge  but  a  short  time.  The 
Presbyterian  church  in  town  is  of  more  recent  origin,  the  records  extend- 
ing no  further  back  than  the  last  war,  (1812-14.)  Rev.  James  Walker, 
who  retired  in  1820,  was  the  first  clergyman  ;  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Strong, 
Henry  R.  Wilson,  and  James  Harper — still  there — have  since  succeeded 
each  other.  The  Seceders  appear  to  have  founded  the  earliest  church  in 
town,  and  have  recently  ejected  the  others  in  a  suit  at  law  for  the  church 
property  on  an  ancient  title  deed.  The  earlier  settlers  here  were  Messrs. 
Bard,  M'Ewen,  M'Connell,  Reynolds,  and  McCIay,  about  100  years  since. 


272  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

John  Brady,  the  father  of  Capt.  Samuel  Brady,  was  horn  in  the  state  of  Delaware,  A.  D 
1733.  Hugh  Brady,  the  father  of  John,  had  emigrated  from  Ireland.  At  a  very  early  period, 
Hugh  Brady  settled  within  five  miles  of  where  Shippensburg  now  stands.  Tlie  country  was  tlien 
a  wilderness,  thinly  settled  by  Irish  emigrants,  simple,  sincere,  and  religious.  Many  anecdotes 
are  collected,  evincive  of  this,  but  they  would  be  out  of  place  here.  During  the  Frencli  and  In- 
dian wars,  that  part  of  the  country  was  much  harassed  by  the  Indians.  John  Brady  and  several 
other  young  men  had  been  active  against  them,  and  as  a  mark  and  reward  of  merit,  he  was  ap- 
pointed captain  in  the  provincial  line,  which  at  that  time  was  no  small  distinction.  He  married 
Mary  Quigly,  and  Samuel,  their  first  child,  was  born  in  the  town  of  Shippensburg,  A.  D.  17.58. 
After  the  war,  and  a  purchase  had  been  made  from  the  Indians  in  1768,  John  Brady  moved  with 
his  family  to  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  where  Samuel  resided  with  him  till  June, 
1775.  Capt.  John  Lowden,  a  widower,  raised  a  company  of  volunteer  riflemen,  seventy  in  num- 
ber, and  all  unmarried,  and  marched  to  Boston.  Samuel  Brady  was  one  of  this  band,  and  the 
captain  intended  that  he  should  be  an  officer  ;  but  his  father  objected,  saying,  "  Let  him  first 
learn  the  duty  of  a  soldier,  and  then  he  will  know  how  to  act  as  an  officer." 

Newville  is  a  pleasant  borough  with  6.54  inhabitants,  on  the  railroad 
and  on  Big  Spring  creek,  14  miles  west  of  Carlisle.  It  contains  Presby- 
terian and  Seceders'  churches.  The  borough  was  incorporated  26th  Feb. 
1817. 

Died,  on  Sunday,  the  19th  Dec.  1830,  at  his  residence  in  Mifflin  township,  Cumberland  co., 
Pa.,  William  Denning,  in  the  94th  year  of  his  age.  The  deceased  was  an  artificer  in  the  army 
of  the  revolution.  He  it  was,  who,  in  the  days  of  his  country's  need,  made  the  only  successful 
attempt  ever  made  in  the  world  to  manufacture  wrought  iron  cannon  ;  two  of  which  he  com- 
pleted, at  Middlesex  in  this  county,  and  commenced  another  and  larger  one  at  Mount  Holly,  but 
could  get  no  one  to  assist  him  who  could  stand  the  heat,  which  is  said  to  have  been  so  great  as 
to  melt  the  lead  buttons  on  his  clothes.  This  unfinished  piece,  it  is  said,  lies  as  he  left  it,  at  either 
Holly  Forge  or  the  Carlisle  Barracks.  One  of  those  completed  was  taken  by  the  British  at  the 
battle  of  Brandywine,  and  is  now  in  the  tower  of  London. 

The  British  government  offered  a  large  sum,  and  a  stated  annuity,  to  the  person  who  would 
instruct  them  in  the  manufacture  of  that  article ;  but  the  patriotic  blacksmith  preferred  obscurity 
and  poverty  in  his  own  beloved  country,  to  wealth  and  affluence  in  that  of  her  oppressors  ;  al- 
though that  country  for  which  he  did  so  much,  kept  her  purse  closed  from  the  veteran  soldier  till 
near  the  close  of  his  long  life — and  it  often  required  the  whole  weight  of  his  well-known  charac- 
ter for  honesty,  to  save  him  from  the  severest  pangs  of  poverty.  When  such  characters  as  the 
deceased  are  neglected  by  a  rich  government,  it  is  no  wonder  that  some  folks  think  Republics 
ungrateful. 

The  strength  of  his  good  constitution  continued  till  near  his  last ;  and  he  was  able  to  walk  to 
the  village  of  Newville,  (two  miles  from  his  residence,)  until  about  six  months  before  his  de- 
cease.— Hazard's  Register,  vol.  7. 

Mechanicsburg  is  a  flourishing  borough,  incorporated  12th  April,  1828, 
on  the  railroad,  9  miles  east  of  Carlisle.  Population  in  1830,  554  ;  in 
1840,  670. 

New  Cumberland,  borough,  incorporated  21st  March,  1831,  is  situated 
at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Breeches  creek,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, 3  miles  below  Harrisburg.     Population  in  1840,  284. 

WoRMLEYSBURG  and  Fairvievv  are  two  villages  opposite  Harrisburg, — 
the  former  at  the  end  of  the  bridge,  and  the  latter  two  miles  above,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Conodoguinet.  There  are  several  other  small  villages 
in  the  county  among  which  are  Kingstown,  Stoughstown,  Springfield,  &c. 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

Dauphin  :!ounty  was  separated  from  Lancaster  by  the  act  of  4th 
March,  1785  ;  by  the  establishment  of  Lebanon  county,  in  1813,  it  was 
reduced  to  its  present  limits.     Length  33  miles,  breadth  16;  area,  533 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  273 

sq.  miles.     Population  in  1790,  18,177  ;  in  1800,  22,270  ;  in  1810,  31,883 ; 
in  1820,  (part  of  Lebanon  oQ  21,653  ;  in  1830,  25,243  ;  in  1840,  30,118. 

That  part  of  the  co.  below  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  and  forming  a 
part  of  the  Kittatinny  valley,  consists  of  undulating  slate  and  limestone 
lands,  beautiful,  fertile,  and  highly  cultivated.  The  other  part  of  the  co. 
is  very  mountainous,  but  contains  a  few  narrow  and  pleasant  red-shale 
valleys,  and  several  fertile  Hats  along  the  Susquehanna.  The  mountain- 
ous region  abounds  with  anthracite  coal,  especially  Lyken's  valley,  at  the 
southwestern  termination  of  the  great  southern  coal  field  of  Pottsville 
and  Mauch  Chunk.  This  coal  field,  in  the  vicinity  of  Pine  grove,  "  di- 
vides into  two  branches, — the  northern  one,  under  the  name  of  Wiconis- 
co  mountain,  extending  westwardly  several  miles  beyond  the  county  line 
of  Schuylkill  and  Dauphin  coanties,  to  Lyken's  valley — and  the  other, 
embraced  between  the  Stony  mountain  and  a  continuation  of  the  Sharp 
mountain,  reaching  nearly  to  the  Susquehanna  river."  Commencing 
with  the  Kittatinny  mountain  and  traversing  the  co.  in  a  northwestern 
direction,  the  principal  ranges  crossed  are  the  Second  and  Third,  Peters', 
Berry's,  and  Mahantango  mountains.  Between  Peters'  and  Berry's  are 
Short  mountain,  and  several  minor  ridges  and  broken  spurs  ;  and  several 
of  a  similar  character  between  Berry's  and  the  Mahantango  mountains. 
In  these  minor  elevations  the  coal  beds  generally  occur.  In  the  southern 
part  of  the  co.  are  Round-top,  near  Middletown,  and  other  isolated 
knobs,  apparently  belonging  to  the  Conewago  range. 

The  Susquehanna  runs  a  distance  of  48  miles  along  the  western  edge 
of  the  CO.,  its  western  bank  being  the  boundary  line.  The  scenery  along 
its  banks  is  grand  and  picturesque,  especially  where  the  river  breaks 
through  the  great  mountain  ranges  :  at  Harrisburg  and  Duncan's  Island, 
the  grandeur  and  beauty  of  nature  are  enhanced  by  magnificent  struc- 
tures of  art.  The  other  prominent  streams  are,  the  Swatara  river  or 
creek,  entering  the  Susquehanna  at  Middletown,  Conewago  cr.,  the 
southern  boundary,  Paxton  cr,,  Fishing  cr..  Stony  cr,,  Clark's  cr.,  Powell's 
cr.,  Armstrong  cr.,  Big  and  Little  Wiconisco  crs.,  and  Mahantango  creek, 
the  northern  boundary. 

The  public  improvements  within  the  co.  are — the  Union  canal,  along 
the  Swatara, — the  Pennsylvania  canal,  along  the  Susquehanna,  as  far  up 
as  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata,^and  the  Wiconisco  canal,  above  the  mouth 
of  the  Juniata,  connecting  with  the  coal  mines, — the  Harrisburg  and 
Lancaster  railroad, — the  Lykens  Valley  railroad,  to  the  Susquehanna, — 
and  the  three  magnificent  bridges,  at  Harrisburg  and  Duncan's  Island. 
On  one  of  those  at  Harrisburg,  which  is  one  mile  long,  crosses  the  Cum- 
berland Valley  railroad.  Several  excellent  stone  turnpikes  pass  through 
the  CO.,  to  Lancaster,  Lebanon,  Duncan's  Island,  &c. 

The  population  of  the   agricultural  portion  of  the  co.  is  principally  of 
German  descent,  retaining  the  language,  manners,  and  patient  industry 
of  that  race.     Of  the  descendants  of  the  original  Irish  settlers,  but  few       ^ 
remain.     At  Harrisburg,  and  in  the  coal  districts,  the  population  is  of 
various  races. 

Coal  and  agricultural  products  are  the  chief  exports.  A  very  extensive 
lumber  trade  is  carried  on  at  Middletown  and  Harrisburg.  Some  iron  is 
also  made  in  the  county. 

Dauphin  co.  was  originally  Paxton  township,  (or  Pextang,  as  some 

35 


274  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

called  it  in  the  olden  time,)  of  Lancaster  co.  The  name  of  the  county 
was  given  in  honor  of  the  son  of  Louis  XVL,  king  of  France.  It  was 
originally  settled  by  emigrants  from  the  north  of  Ireland — an  enterprising 
and  daring  race,  who  for  many  years  defended  the  frontier  against  the 
Indians,  and  were  conspicuous  in  many  of  the  sanguinary  scenes  of  bor- 
der warfare.  The  first  settlers  appear  to  have  been  John  Harris,  who 
came  to  the  mouth  of  Paxton  cr.,  near  Harrisburg,  about  the  year  1726 ; 
and  James,  Robert,  Joseph,  and  Benjamhi  Chambers,  who  emigrated  from 
Antrim  co.,  in  Ireland,  between  the  years  1726  and  1730,  and  took  up  land 
and  built  a  mill  shortly  afterwards,  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  cr.,  (M'Ales- 
ter's.)  All  the  brothers  except  Joseph  removed  a  few  years  afterwards  to 
the  Conococheague  settlements.     (8ee  Franklin  co.) 

The  names  of  the  subsequent  settlers  for  several  years  do  not  appear, 
yet  there  appears  to  have  been  quite  an  extensive  body  of  settlers  in  this 
region  during  the  old  French  war  of  1755  to  1758.  Fort  Halifax,  one  of 
the  line  of  forts  built  by  the  provincial  government,  was  erected  at  the 
mouth  of  Armstrong's  cr.  early  in  1756.  Gov.  Morris  in  person  visited 
the  Susquehanna  about  that  time,  to  inspect  the  defences  of  the  frontier. 
Fort  Hunter  was  situated  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  cr.  During  the 
autumn  of  1755,  after  Braddock's  defeat,  hostile  savages  came  down  in 
parties  upon  the  whole  frontier.  Many  murders  were  committed  by  them 
in  Paxton  township. 

Dec.  16. — Accounts  frona  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth,  that  about  200  Indians  had  broke  into 
Northampton  co.,  beyond  the  Blue  mountains,  murdering  and  burning. 

From  Conrad  Weiser,  Reading,  Dec.  13. — This  country  is  in  a  dismal  condition.  It  can't 
hold  out  long.     Consternation,  poverty,  confusion,  everywhere. 

Dec.  25. — Accounts  from  C.  Weiser,  who  had  been  sent  to  Harris's  ferry,  that  he  had  gone  up 
the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna ;  and  the  Delawarcs  at  Nescopec  had  given  that  place  to 
the  French  for  a  rendezvous.  That  the  Paxton  people  had  taken  an  Indian  and  shot  and  scalped 
him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  threw  his  body  into  the  river. 

Oct.  18. — A  party  of  the  Indians  fell  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Mahanahy  cr.,  that  runs  into 
the  river  Susquehanna,  about  five  miles  lower  than  the  Great  Fork  made  by  the  junction  of  the 
two  main  branches  of  that  river;  and  carried  off  25  persons,  and  burnt  and  destroyed  their  build, 
ings  and  improvements,  and  the  whole  settlement  was  deserted. 

Oct.  23. — Forty-six  of  ^he  inhabitants  on  Paxton  cr.,  led  by  John  Harris,  went  to  Shamokin 
to  inquire  of  the  Indians  there  who  they  were  who  had  so  cruelly  fallen  upon  and  ruined  the  set. 
tlements  on  Mahanahy  cr. ;  but  as  they  were  repassing  Mahanahy  cr.,  on  their  return  from  Sham, 
okin,  they  were  fired  upon  by  some  Indians  who  lay  in  ambush,  and  four  were  killed,  four  drowned, 
and  the  rest  put  \o  flight — oh  which  all  the  settlements  between  Shamokin  and  Hunter's  mill,  for 
the  space  of  50  miles  along  the  river  Susqqehanna,  vyere  deserted. — Provincial  Records. 

The  people  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  or  the  Scotch-Irish  as  they  are 
usually  termed,  were  Presbyterians ;  and  the  venerable  churches  of  Don- 
negal,  Paxton,  Deny,  and  Hanover,  were  among  the  earliest  in  Pennsylr 
vania.  That  of  Paxton,  about  three  miles  east  of  Harrisburg,  is  said  to 
have  been  erected  about  the  year  1740.  Rev.  Mr.  Elder  was  the  first 
pastor  of  that  and  the  Derry  church,  and  continued  to  officiate  for  6Q 
years.  He  was  also  colonel  of  the  Paxton  Rangers,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  protect  the  settlement  against  the  incursions  of  the  Indians. 

David  Brainerd,  the  devoted  missionary,  was  one  of  the  earliest  trav- 
ellers through  this  region  who  has  left  any  record  of  his  tour.  Notwith- 
standing the  early  establishment  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  the  growth 
in  grace  of  such  as  he  met  with  appears  to  have  been  very  feeble.  Some, 
however,  might  perhaps  think  David  Brainerd's  too  rigid  a  standard  by 
which  to  try  rude  pioneers.     His  first  journey  was  made  in  May,  1745, 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  275 

when  he  passed  down  the  river  from  a  visit  to  the  Indians,  (the  Ganga- 
wese  probably,)  on  "  Juneauta  island" — now  Duncan's.  He  was  again 
at  Shamokin  in  Sept.  1745,  and  "travelled  down  the  river  southwest- 
ward." 

Sept.  19,  1745. — Visited  an  Indian  town,  called  Juneauta,  situate  on  an  island  in  the  Susque- 
hanna. Was  much  discouraged  with  the  temper  and  behavior  of  the  Indians  here  ;  although  they 
appeared  friendly  when  I  was  with  them  the  last  spring,  and  then  gave  me  encouragement  to 
come  and  see  them  again.  But  they  now  seemed  resolved  to  retain  their  pagan  notions,  and  per- 
sist in  their  idolatrous  practices. 

Sept.  20. — Visited  the  Indians  again  at  Juneauta  island,  and  found  them  almost  universally 
very  busy  in  making  preparations  for  a  great  sacrifice  and  dance.  Had  no  opportunity  to  get 
them  together,  in  order  to  discourse  with  them  about  Christianity,  by  reason  of  their  being  so 
much  engaged  about  their  sacrifice.  My  spirits  were  much  sunk  with  a  prospect  so  very  dis- 
couraging ;  and  especially  seeing  I  had  this  day  no  interpreter  but  a  pagan,  who  was  as  much 
attached  to  idolatry  as  any  of  them,  and  who  could  neither  speak  nor  understand  the  language 
of  these  Indians ;  so  that  I  was  under  the  greatest  disadvantages  imaginable.  However,  I  at- 
tempted to  discourse  privately  with  some  of  them,  but  without  any  appearance  of  success :  not- 
withstanding, I  still  tarried  with  them. 

In  the  evening  they  met  together,  nearly  100  of  them,  and  danced  around  a  large  fire,  having 
prepared  ten  fat  deer  for  the  sacrifice.  The  fat  of  the  inwards  they  burnt  in  the  fire  while  they 
were  dancing,  which  sometimes  raised  the  flame  to  a  prodigious  heiglit ;  at  the  same  time  yelling 
and  shouting  in  such  a  manner  that  they  might  easily  have  been  heard  two  miles  or  more.  They 
continued  their  sacred  dance  nearly  all  night,  after  which  they  ate  the  flesh  of  the  sacrifice,  and 
so  retired  each  one  to  his  own  lodging. 

I  enjoyed  little  satisfaction  ;  being  entirely  alone  on  the  island,  as  to  any  Christian  company, 
and  in  the  midst  of  this  idolatrous  revel ;  and  having  walked  to  and  fro  till  body  and  mind  ■^V^ere 
pained  and  much  oppressed,  I  at  length  crept  into  a  little  crib  made  for  corn,  and  there  slept  on 
the  poles. 

Lord^s  day,  Sept.  21. — Spent  the  day  with  the  Indians  on  the  island.  As  soon  as  they  were 
well  up  in  the  morning  I  attempted  to  instruct  them,  and  labored  for  that  purpose  to  get  them  to- 
gether ;  but  soon  found  they  had  something  else  to  do ;  for  near  noon  they  gathered  together  all 
their  powaws,  or  conjurers,  and  set  about  half  a  dozen  of  them  playing  their  juggling  tricks,  and 
acting  their  frantic,  distracted  postures,  in  order  to  find  out  why  they  were  then  so  sickly  upon 
the  island,  numbers  of  them  being  at  that  time  disordered  with  a  fever  and  bloody  flu*.  In  this 
exercise  they  were  engaged  for  several  hours,  making  all  the  wild,  ridiculous,  and  distracted  mo- 
tions imaginable,  sometimes  singing,  sometimes  howling,  sometimes  extending  their  hands  to 
the  utmost  stretch,  and  spreading  all  their  fingers ;  they  seemed  to  push  with  them  as  if  they  de- 
signed to  push  something  away,  or  at  least  keep  it  off  at  arm's  end ;  sometimes  stroking  their 
faces  with  their  hands,  then  spurting  water  as  fine  as  mist ;  sometimes  sitting  flat  on  the  earth, 
then  bowing  down  their  faces  to  the  ground  ;  then  wringing  their  sides  as  if  in  pain  and  anguish, 
twisting  their  faces,  turning  up  their  eyes,  grunting,  puffing,  &c. 

Their  monstrous  actions  tended  to  excite  ideas  of  horror,  and  seemed  to  have  something  in 
them,  as  I  thought,  peculiarly  suited  to  raise  the  devil,  if  he  could  be  raised  by  any  thing  odd, 
ridiculous,  and  frightful.  Some  of  them,  I  could  observe,  were  much  more  fervent  and  devout 
in  the  business  than  others,  and  seemed  to  chant,  peep,  and  mutter  with  a  great  degree  of  warmth 
and  vigor,  as  if  determined  to  awaken  and  engage  the  powers  below.  I  sat  at  a  small  distance, 
not  more  than  thirty  feet  from  them,  though  undiscovered,  with  my  Bible  in  my  hand,  resolving, 
if  possible,  to  spoil  their  sport,  and  prevent  their  receiving  any  answers  from  the  infernal  world, 
and  there  viewed  the  whole  scene.  They  continued  their  hideous  charms  and  incantations  for 
more  than  three  hours,  until  they  had  all  wearied  themselves  out ;  although  they  had  in  that  space 
of  time  taken  several  intervals  of  rest ;  and  at  length  broke  up,  I  apprehended,  without  receiving 
any  answer  at  all. 

After  they  had  done  powawing,  I  attempted  to  discourse  with  them  about  Christianity ;  but 
they  soon  scattered,  and  gave  me  no  opportunity  for  any  thing  of  that  nature.  A  view  of  these 
things,  while  I  was  entirely  alone  in  the  wilderness,  destitute  of  the  society  of  any  one  who  so 
much  as  "  named  the  name  of  Christ,"  greatly  sunk  my  spirits,  and  gave  me  the  most  gloomy 
turn  of  mind  imaginable,  almost  stripped  me  of  all  resolution  and  hope  respecting  further  attempts 
for  propagating  the  gospel  and  converting  the  pagans,  and  rendered  this  the  most  burdensome 
and  disagreeable  Sabbath  which  I  ever  saw.  But  nothing,  I  can  truly  say,  sunk  and  distressed 
me  like  the  loss  of  my  hope  respecting  their  conversion.  This  concern  appeared  so  great,  and 
seemed  to  be  so  much  my  own,  that  I  seemed  to  have  nothing  to  do  on  earth  if  this  failed.  A 
prospect  of  the  greatest  success  in  the  saving  conversion  of  souls  under  gospel  light  would  have 
done  little  or  nothing  towards  compensating  for  the  loss  of  my  hope  in  this  respect ;  and  my  spirits 
now  were  so  damped  and  depressed,  that  I  had  no  heart  nor  power  to  make  any  further  at- 


276  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

tampts  among  them  for  that  purpose,  and  could  not  possibly  recover  my  hope,  resolaticn,  and 
courage,  by  the  utmost  of  my  endeavors. 

The  Indians  of  this  island  can,  many  of  them,  understand  the  English  language  considerably 
well,  having  formerly  lived  in  some  part  of  Maryland,  among  or  near  the  white  people ;  but  are 
very  drunken,  vicious,  and  profane,  although  not  so  savage  as  those  who  have  less  acquaintance 
with  the  English.  Their  customs,  in  various  respects,  differ  from  those  of  the  other  Indians  up- 
on this  river.  They  do  not  bury  their  dead  in  a  common  form,  but  let  their  flesh  consume  above 
the  ground,  in  close  cribs  made  for  that  purpose.  At  the  end  of  a  year,  or  sometimes  a  longer 
space  of  time,  they  take  the  bones,  when  the  flesh  is  all  consumed,  and  wash  and  scrape  them, 
and  afterwards  bury  them  with  some  ceremony.  Their  method  of  charming  or  conjuring  over 
the  sick,  seems  somewhat  diflerent  from  that  of  the  other  Indians,  though  in  substance  the  same. 
The  whole  of  it  among  these  and  others,  perhaps,  is  an  imitation  of  what  seems,  by  Naaman's 
expression,  (2  Kings  v.  11,)  to  have  been  the  custom  of  the  ancient  heathen.  It  seems  chiefly 
to  consist  in  their  "  striking  their  hands  over  the  diseased,"  repeatedly  stroking  them,  "and  call- 
ing upon  their  god  ;"  except  the  spurting  of  water  like  a  mist,  and  some  other  frantic  ceremoniea 
common  to  tiie  other  conjurations  which  I  have  already  mentioned. 

When  I  was  in  this  region  in  May  last,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  learning  many  of  the  notions 
and  customs  of  the  Indians,  as  well  as  observing  many  of  their  practices.  I  then  travelled  more 
than  130  miles  upon  the  river,  above  the  English  settlements;  and  in  that  journey  met  with  in- 
dividuals of  seven  or  eight  distinct  tribes,  speaking  as  many  different  languages.  But  of  all  the 
sights  I  ever  saw  among  them,  or  indeed  anywhere  else,  none  appeared  so  frightful,  or  so  near 
akin  to  what  is  usually  imagined  of  infernal  powers,  none  ever  excited  such  images  of  terror  in 
my  mind,  as  the  appearance  of  one  who  was  a  devout  and  zealous  reformer,  or  rather  restorer  of 
what  he  supposed  was  the  ancient  religion  of  the  Indians.  He  made  his  appearance  in  his  poiu 
tifical  garb,  which  was  a  coat  of  bearskins,  dressed  with  the  hair  on,  and  hanging  down  to  his 
toes  ;  a  pair  of  bear-skin  stockings,  and  a  great  loooden  face  painted,  the  one  half  black,  the 
other  half  tawny,  about  the  color  of  an  Indian's  skin,  with  an  extravagant  mouth,  cut  very  much 
awry ;  the  face  fastened  to  a  bear-skin  cap,  which  was  drawn  over  his  head.  He  advanced  to- 
wards me  with  the  instrument  in  his  hand  which  he  used  for  music  in  his  idolatrous  worship ; 
which  was  a  dry  tortoise-shell  with  some  corn  in  it,  and  the  neck  of  it  drawn  on  to  a  piece  of 
wood,  which  made  a  very  convenient  handle.  As  he  came  forward  he  beat  his  tune  with  the 
rattle,  and  danced  with  all  his  might,  but  did  not  suffer  any  part  of  his  body,  not  so  much  as  his 
fingers,  to  be  seen.  No  one  would  have  imagined  from  his  appearance  or  actions,  that  he  could 
have  been  a  human  creature,  if  they  had  not  had  some  intimation  of  it  otherwise.  When  he 
came  near  me  I  could  not  but  shrink  away  from  him,  although  it  was  then  noonday,  and  I  knew 
who  it  was;  his  appearance  ar?d  gestures  were  so  prodigiously  frightful.  He  had  a  house  conse- 
crated to  religious  uses,  with  diVers  images  cut  upon  the  several  parts  of  it.  I  went  in,  and  found 
the  ground  beat  almost  as  hard  as  a  rock,  with  their  frequent  dancing  upon  it.  I  discoursed  with 
him  about  Christianity,  Some  of  my  discourse  he  seemed  to  like,  but  some  of  it  he  disliked  ex- 
tremely. He  told  me  that  God  liad  taught  him  his  religion,  and  that  he  never  would  turn  from 
it,  but  wanted  to  find  some  who  would  join  heartily  with  him  in  it ;  for  the  Indians,  he  said,  were 
grown  very  degenerate  and  corrupt.  He  had  thoughts,  he  said,  of  leaving  all  his  friends,  and 
travelling  abroad,  in  order  to  find  some  who  would  join  with  him ;  for  he  believed  that  God 
had  some  good  people  somewhere,  who  felt  as  he  did.  He  had  not  always,  he  said,  felt  as  he 
now  did ;  but  had  formerly  been  like  the  rest  of  the  Indians,  until  about  four  or  five  years  before 
that  time.  Then,  he  said,  his  heart  was  very  much  distressed,  so  that  he  could  not  live  among 
the  Indians,  but  got  away  into  the  woods,  and  lived  alone  for  some  months.  At  length,  he  said, 
God  comforted  liis  heart,  and  showed  him  what  he  should  do;  and  since  that  time  he  iiad  known 
God,  and  tried  to  serve  him  ;  and  loved  all  men,  be  they  who  they  would,  so  as  he  never  did  be- 
fore. He  treated  me  with  uncommon  courtesy,  and  seemed  to  be  hearty  in  it.  I  was  told  by 
the  Indians,  that  he  opposed  their  drinkiug  strong  liquor  with  all  his  power;  and  that,  if  at  any- 
time he  could  not  dissuade  them  from  it  by  all  he  could  say,  he  would  leave  them,  and  go  crying 
into  the  woods.  It  was  manifest  that  he  had  a  set  of  religious  notions  which  he  had  examined 
for  himself,  and  not  taken  for  granted  upon  bare  tradition;  and  he  relished  or  disrelished  what- 
ever was  sixsken  of  a  religious  nature,  as  it  either  agreed  or  disagreed  with  his  standard.  While 
I  was  discoift'sing,  he  would  sometimes  say,  "Now  that  I  like;  so  God  has  taught  me,"  &c. ;  and 
some  of  his  sentiments  seemed  very  just.  Yet  he  utterly  denied  the  existence  of  a  devil,  and  de- 
clared there  was  no  such  creature  known  among  the  Indians  of  old  times,  whose  religion  he  sup- 
posed he  was  attempting  to  revive.  He  likewise  told  me  that  departed  soiJs  went  southward, 
and  that  the  difference  between  the  good  and  the  bad  was  this  :  that  the  former  were  admitted 
into  a  beautiful  town  with  spiritual  walls,  and  that  the  latter  would  for  ever  hover  around  these 
walls  in  vain  attempts  to  get  in.  He  seemed  to  be  sincere,  honest,  and  conscientious  in  his  own 
way,  and  according  to  his  own  religious  notions ;  which  was  more  than  I  ever  saw  in  any  other 
pagan.  I  perceived  that  he  was  looked  upon  and  derided  among  most  of  the  Indians  as  a  pre- 
cise zealot,  who  made  a  needless  noise  about  religious  matters ;  but  I  must  say  that  there  was 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  277 

something  in  his  temper  and  disposition  which  looked  more  like  true  religion  than  any  thing  I 
ever  observed  among  other  heathens. 

But,  alas  I  how  deplorable  is  the  state  of  the  Indians  upon  this  river !  The  brief  representa- 
tion which  I  have  here  given  of  their  notions  and  manners  is  sufficient  to  show  that  they  are 
"led  captive  by  Satan  at  his  will,"  in  the  most  eminent  manner;  and  methinks  might  likewise 
be  sufficient  to  excite  the  compassion  and  engage  the  prayers  of  God's  children  for  these  their 
fellow-men,  who  "  sit  in  the  region  of  the  shadow  of  death." 

Sept.  22. — Made  some  further  attempts  to  instruct  and  Christianize  the  Indians  on  this  island, 
but  all  to  no  purpose.  They  live  so  near  the  white  people  that  they  are  always  in  the  way  of 
ptrong  liquor,  as  well  as  of  the  ill  examples  of  nominal  Christians  ;  which  renders  it  so  un- 
speakably dillicult  to  treat  with  them  about  Christianity. — Brainerd^a  Journal,  in  Evangelical 
Family  Library. 

In  the  ensuing  summer  Brainerd  again  passed  up  the  river  to  Shamo* 
kin.     He  says — 

Aug.  19. — Lodged  by  the  side  of  the  Susquoliaima.  Was  weak  and  disordered  both  this  and 
the  preceding  day,  and  found  my  spirits  Considerably  damped,  meeting  with  none  that  I  thought 
godly  people.  • 

Aug.  21 — Rode  up  the  river  about  1.5  miles  and  there  lodged,  in  a  family  which  appeared  quite 
destitute  of  God.  Labored  to  discourse  with  the  man  about  the  life  of  religion,  but  found  him 
very  artful  in  evading  such  conversation.  O  what  a  death  it  is  to  some,  to  hear  of  the  things  of 
God  I     Was  out  of  my  element,  but  Was  not  so  dejected  as  at  some  times. 

Aug.  22. — Continued  my  course  up  the  river,  my  people  now  being  with  me  who  before  were 
parted  from  me.  Travelled  above  all  the  English  settlements  ;  at  night  lodged  in  the  open  woods, 
and  slept  with  more  comfort  than  while  among  an  ungodly  company  of  white  people.  Enjoyed 
some  liberty  in  secret  prayer  this  evening ;  and  was  helped  to  remember  dear  friends,  as  well  as 
my  dear  flock,  and  the  chm-ch  of  God  in  general. 

His  health,  previously  feeble,  soon  failed  him  amid  the  exposures  of  the 
wilderness,  and  he  returned  down  the  river  in  Sept.  and  went  home,  la- 
boring under  a  confirmed  consumption,  scarcely  at  times  able  to  ride.  He 
died  in  New  England,  Oct.  9,  1747.     On  his  return  he  says — 

Sept.  9. — Rode  down  the  river  near  30  miles.  Was  extremely  weak,  much  fatigued,  and  wet 
with  a  thunder-storm.  Discovused  with  some  warmth  and  closeness  to  some  poor  ignorant  souls, 
on  the  life  and  power  of  religion :  what  were,  and  what  were  not  the  evidences  of  it.  They 
seemed  much  astonished  when  they  saw  my  Indians  ask  a  blessing  and  give  thanks  at  dinner, 
concluding  that  a  very  high  evidence  of  grace  in  them ;  but  were  equally  astonished  when  I  in- 
sisted that  neither  that,  nor  yet  secret  prayer,  was  any  sure  evidence  of  grace.  O  the  ignorance 
of  the  world !  How  are  some  empty  outward  forms,  that  may  all  be  entirely  selfish,  mistaken 
for  true  religion,  infallible  evidences  of  it !     The  Lord  pity  a  deluded  world  ! 

Sept.  11. — Rode  homeward  ;  but  was  very  weak,  and  sometimes  scarce  able  to  ride.  Had  a 
very  importunate  invitation  to  preach  at  a  meeting-house  I  came  by,  the  people  being  then  gath- 
ered ;  but  could  not  by  reason  of  weakness.  Was  resigned  and  composed  under  my  weakness  ; 
but  was  much  exercised  with  concern  for  my  companions  in  travel,  whom  I  had  left  with  much 
regret,  some  lame,  and  some  sick.* 

The  scenes  of  the  French  war,  and  the  border  wars  of  1763,  infused  a 
military  and  adventurous  spirit  into  the  young  men  of  Paxton,  incompat- 
ible with  the  quiet  habits  of  agricultural  life  ;  and  we  find  them,  in  time 
of  peace,  roaming  through  the  mountain  wilds  as  traders,  or  seeking  out 
rich  lands  yet  unpurchased  from  the  Indians ;  and  in  time  of  war,  or  of 
frontier  disturbance,  they  were  ranging  the  border,  watching  the  move- 
ments of  the  Indians,  cutting  off"  occasional  parties,  and  breaking  up 
their  haunts.  Being  beyond  the  reach  often  of  the  laws  of  the  province, 
as  well  as  beyond  the  protection  and  sympathy  of  the  lower  counties, 
whose  influence  predominated  in  the  assembly,  the  Paxton  men  were  un- 
der the  necessity  of  protecting  themselves,  and  were  governed  by  usages — 
they  could  scarcely  be  termed  laws — of  their  own.     Many  of  their  fami- 

*  See  further  particulars  in  Brainerd's  Life,  in  EvangeUcal  Family  Library,  Am.  Tract  Soc. 
edition ;  pp.  286,  292,  293,  &,c. 


878  DAUPHIN  COUNT Vr. 

lies  had  suffered  by  the  Indian  tomahawk,  and  it  was  suspected  by  them 
that  the  hostile  Indians  were  harbored,  if  not  encouraged,  by  the  friendly 
Indians  at  Conestoga  and  among  the  Moravians.  A  deadly  animosity 
was  thus  raised  among  the  Paxton  men  against  all  of  Indian  blood,  and 
against  the  peaceful  and  benevolent  Moravians  and  Quakers,  who  were 
disposed  to  conciliate  and  protect  the  Indians — frequently,  as  the  Paxton 
men  thought,  at  the  expense  of  the  lives  of  the  settlers.  It  was  during 
the  height  of  this  feeling  that  the  bloody  and  utterly  unjustifiable  outrage 
was  perpetrated  by  the  Paxton  men  upon  the  Conestoga  Indians.  As 
this  affair  is  fully  described  under  the  head  of  Lancaster  co.,  it  will  not 
be  enlarged  upon  here.  This  act  was  probably  committed  by  the 
younger  and  more  hot-blooded  members  of  the  Rev.  Col.  Elder's  corps 
of  Rangers,  led  on  by  Lazarus  Stewart,  a  daring  partisan,  and  a  man 
of  considerable  influence  and  standing  in  the  Paxton  settlement. 
He  soon  afterwards  joined  the  Connecticut  men,  and  became  very  con- 
spicuous in  the  civil  wars  of  Wyoming.  He  was  once  taken  prisoner 
there,  and  delivered  to  the  sheriff  of  York  co.  for  safe-keeping  ;  but  his 
Rangers  rescued  him,  and  he  suddenly  appeared  with  them  again  at  Wy- 
oming. He  was  slain  there  during  the  revolution,  in  the  disastrous  battle 
of  3d  July,  1778.  The  following  extracts  are  from  a  series  of  historical 
numbers  in  the  Lancaster  Intelligencer  and  Journal,  1843,  by  Redmond 
Conyngham,  Esq.  Many  of  the  numbers  consist  of  extracts  from  ancient 
pamphlets  and  documents. 

Imagination  cannot  conceive  the  perils  with  which  the  settlement  of  Paxton  was  surrounded 
from  1754  to  1765.  To  portray  each  scene  of  horror  would  be  impossible — the  heart  shrinks 
from  the  attempt.  The  settlers  were  goaded  on  to  desperation  ;  murder  followed  murder  ;  scouts 
brought  in  the  intelligence  that  the  murderers  were  traced  to  Conestogue.  Rifles  were  loaded, 
horses  were  in  readiness.  They  mounted ;  they  called  on  their  pastor  to  lead  them.  He  was 
then  in  the  57th  year  of  his  age.  Had  you  seen  him  then,  you  would  have  beheld  a  superior  be- 
ing. He  had  mounted,  not  to  lead  them  on  to  the  destruction  of  Conestogue,  but  to  deter  them 
from  the  attempt ;  he  implored  them  to  return,  he  urged  them  to  reflect ;  "  pause,  pause,  before 
you  proceed."  It  was  in  vain  ;  "  the  blood  of  the  murdered  cries  aloud  for  vengeance  ;  we  have 
waited  long  enough  on  government ;  the  murderers  are  within  our  reach,  and  they  must  not  es- 
cape." Mr.  Elder  reminded  them  that  the  "  guilty  and  the  innocent  could  not  be  distinguished." 
"  Innocent !  can  they  be  called  innocent  who  foster  murderers  ?"  Mr.  Elder  rode  up  in  front, 
and  said,  "  As  your  pastor,  I  command  you  to  relinquish  your  design."  "  Give  way,  then,"  said 
Smith,  "  or  your  horse  dies,"  presenting  his  rifle ;  to  save  his  horse,  to  which  he  was  much  at- 
tached, Mr.  E.  drew  him  aside,  and  the  rangers  were  off  on  their  fatal  errand. 

A  palliating  letter  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Elder  to  Gov.  Penn,  in  which  the  character  of 
Stewai     s  represented  as  humane,  liberal,  and  religious. 

The  l«.f^v.  Mr.  Elder  died  at  the  advanced  age  of  86  years,  in  1792,  on  his  farm  adjoining  Har- 
risburg,  bt  ed  in  life,  and  in  death  lamented.  He  frequently  visited  the  Indians  at  Conestogue, 
Pequehan,  an  1  the  Big  Island,  and  was  much  respected  by  them.  He  had  frequently  represented 
to  the  Christian  Indians  the  wrong  they  were  doing  to  the  whites  by  admitting  stranger  Indians 
among  them ;  conduct  which  made  them  suspected  of  treachery. — R.  C. 

Extract  from  a  letter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Elder,  to  Governor  Hamilton,  dated  Sept.  13th,  1763  : 

"  I  suggest  to  you  the  propriety  of  an  immediate  removal  of  the  Indians  from  Conestogue,  and 
placing  a  garrison  in  their  room.  In  case  this  is  done,  I  pledge  myself  for  the  future  security  of 
the  frontier." 

Extract  from  a  letter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Elder  to  Gov.  Penn,  January  27th,  1764 : 

"The  storm  which  had  been  so  long  gathering,  has  at  length  exploded.  Had  government  re- 
moved  the  Indians  from  Conestogue,  which  had  frequently  been  urged,  without  success,  this 
painful  catastrophe  might  have  been  avoided.  What  could  I  do  with  men  heated  to  madness  ? 
All  that  I  could  do,  was  done  ;  I  expostulated  ;  but  life  and  reason  were  set  at  defiance.  And 
yet  the  men  in  private  life  are  virtuous  and  respectable  ;  not  cruel,  but  mild  and  merciful. 

"  The  time  will  arrive  when  each  palliating  circumstance  will  be  calmly  weighed.  This  de6d( 
magnified  into  the  blackest  of  crimes,  shall  be  considered  as  one  of  those  youthful  ebullitions  of 
wrath  caused  by  momentary  excitement,  to  which  human  infirmity  is  subjected  " 


^S 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  279 

Complaints  of  the  people  of  Lancaster  co. — Feb.  27th,  1764.  Extract  from  a  remonstrance 
presented  to  John  Penn,  governor,  from  inhabitants  of  Lancaster  co.,  by  their  agents. 

''  We  consider  it  a  grievance,  tliat  we  are  restrained  from  electing  more  than  ten  representatives 
in  the  frontier  counties  :  Lancaster  four  ;  York  two  ;  Cumberland  two  ;  Berks  one  ;  Northamp- 
ton one  ;  while  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelphia,  and  counties  of  Chester  and  Bucks,  elect 
26.  A  bill  is  now  about  to  be  passed  into  a  law,  that  any  person  accused  of  taking  away  the 
life  of  an  Indian,  shall  not  be  tried  in  the  county  where  the  deed  was  committed,  but  in  the  city 
of  Philadelphia.  We  can  hardly  believe  the  legislature  would  be  guilty  of  such  injustice  as  to 
})ass  this  bill,  and  deprive  the  people  of  one  of  their  most  valuable  rights.  We  protest  against 
the  passage  of  such  a  law,  as  depriving  us  of  a  sacred  privilege. 

"  We  complain  that  the  governor  laid  before  the  General  Assembly  letters  without  signatures, 
giving  exaggerated  and  false  accounts  of  the  destruction  of  the  Indians  at  Conestogue,  and  at 
Lancaster — That  he  paid  but  little  attention  to  the  communications  received  from  our  representa- 
tives and  Mr.  Shippen — That  certain  persons  in  Philadelphia  are  endeavoring  to  rouse  the  fury 
of  the  people  against  the  magistrates,  the  principal  inhabitants  of  the  borough  of  Lancaster,  and 
the  Presbyterians  of  Paxton  and  Donegal,  by  gross  misrepresentations  of  facts — That  we  are  not 
allowed  a  hearing  at  the  Bar  of  the  House,  or  by  the  governor — That  our  rangers  have  never 
experienced  any  favors  from  government,  cither  by  renmneration  of  their  services,  or  bj'  any  act 
of  kindness — That  although  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  Indians  who  struck  the 
blow  at  the  Great  Cove,  received  their  arms  and  ammunition  from  the  Bethlehem  Indians,  gov- 
ernment protects  the  murderers  at  Philadelphia — That  six  of  the  Indians  now  in  Philadelphia, 
known  to  have  been  concerned  in  recent  murders,  and  demanded  by  us  that  they  may  be  tried  in 
the  county  of  Northampton,  are  still  at  liberty — That  Renatus,  an  Indian,  who  was  legally  ar- 
rested and  committed  on  the  charge  of  murder,  is  under  the  protection  of  government,  in  Bucks 
county,  when  he  was  to  be  brought  to  trial  in  the  county  of  Northampton,  or  the  county  of  Cum- 
berland.     Shall  these  things  be  ?" 

(Signed,)         MATTHEW  SMITH, 
JAMES  GIBSON. 


Smith''s  Narrative. — I  was  an  early  settler  in  Paxton,  a  member  of  the  congregation  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Elder.  I  was  one  of  the  chief  actors  in  the  destruction  of  Conestogue,  and  in  storm- 
ing the  workliouse  in  Lancaster.  I  have  been  stigmatized  as  a  murderer.  No  man,  unless  he 
were  living  at  that  time  in  Paxton,  could  have  an  idea  of  the  sufferings  and  anxieties  of  the  peo- 
ple. For  years  the  Indians  had  been  on  the  most  friendly  terms  ;  but  some  of  the  traders  were 
bought  by  the  French  ;  these  corrupted  the  Indians.  The  savages  unexpectedly  destroyed  our 
dwellings  and  murdered  the  unsuspicious.  When  we  visited  the  wigwams  in  the  neighborhood, 
we  found  the  Indians  occupied  in  harmless  sports,  or  domestic  work.  There  appeared  no  evi- 
dence that  they  were  any  way  instrumental  in  the  bloody  acts  perpetrated  on  the  frontiers. 

Well  do  I  remember  the  evening  when stopt  at  my  door  ;  judge  my  surprise  when  I 

heard  his  tale  :  "  Tom  followed  the  Indians  to  the  Big  Island  ;  from  thence  they  went  to  Cones- 
togue ;  as  soon  as  we  heard  it,  five  of  us, , , , , ,  rode  off  for  the  village. 

I  left  my  horse  under  their  care,  and  cautiously  crawled  where  I  could  get  a  view  ;  I  saw  In- 
dians armed  ;  they  were  strangers ;  they  outnumbered  us  by  dozens.  I  returned  without  being 
discovered  ;  we  meet  to-night  at ;  we  shall  expect  you,  with  gun,  knife,  and  ammuni- 
tion." We  met,  and  our  party,  under  cover  of  the  night,  rode  off  for  Conestogue.  Our  plan 
was  well  laid ;  the  scout  who  had  traced  the  Indians  was  with  us  ;  the  village  was  stormed  and 
reduced  to  ashes.  The  moment  we  were  perceived  an  Indian  fired  at  us,  and  rushed  forward, 
brandishing  his  tomahawk.  Tom  cried,  "  mark  him,"  and  he  fell  by  more  than  one  ball ; — ran 
up  and  cried  out,  "  it  is  the  villain  who  murdered  my  mother."  This  speech  roused  to  vengeance, 
and  Conestogue  lay  harmless  before  us.  Our  worst  fears  had  been  realized ;  these  Indians,  who 
had  been  housed  and  fed  as  the  pets  of  the  province,  were  now  proved  to  be  our  secret  foes  ;  ne- 
cessity compelled  us  to  do  as  we  did. 

We  mounted  our  horses  and  returned.     Soon  we  were  informed  that  a  number  of  Indians  were 

in  the  workhouse  at  Lancaster.     was  sent  to  Lancaster  to  get  all  the  news  he  could.    He 

reported  that  one  of  the  Indians  concerned  in  recent  murders  was  there  in  safety.  Also,  that 
they  talked  of  rebuilding  Conestogue,  and  placing  these  Indians  in  the  new  buildings. 

A  few  of  us  met  to  deliberate ;  Stewart  proposed  to  go  to  Lancaster,  storm  their  castle,  and 
carry  off  the  assassin.  It  was  agreed  to  ;  the  whole  plan  was  arranged.  Our  clergyman  did  not 
approve  of  our  proceeding  further.  He  thought  every  thing  was  accompUshed  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  Conestogue,  and  advised  us  to  try  what  we  could  do  with  the  governor  and  council.  I 
with  the  rest  was  opposed  to  the  measure  proposed  by  our  good  pastor.  It  was  painful  to  us  to 
act  in  opposition  to  liis  will,  but  the  Indian  in  Lancaster  was  known  to  have  murdered  the  parent 
of ,  one  of  our  party. 

The  plan  was  made.  Three  were  chosen  to  break  in  the  doors,  five  to  keep  the  keepers,  &c., 
frqij]  meddling  ;  Capt.  Stewart  to  remain  outside,  with  about  twelve  men,  to  protect  those  within, 


280  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

to  prevent  surprise,  and  keep  charge  of  the  horses.  The  three  were  to  secure  the  Indian,  tie  him 
with  strong  cords,  and  dehver  him  to  Stewart.  If  the  three  were  resisted,  a  shot  was  to  be  fired 
as  a  signal.  I  was  one  of  them  who  entered  ;  you  know  the  rest ;  we  fired ;  the  Indians  were 
left  without  hfe  ;  and  we  rode  hastily  from  Lancaster.  Two  of  the  Indians  killed  in  Lancaster 
were  recognized  as  murderers. 

This  gave  quiet  to  the  frontiers,  for  no  murder  of  our  defenceless  inhabitants  has  since  hap- 
pened. 

The  foregoing  was  communicated  by  a  father  to  his  son,  in  Carlisle,  and  by  that  gentleman  to 
the  writer. — R.  C. 

[Note. — Mr.  Smith  of  Carlisle,  was  not  the  son  of  Matthew  Smith  of  Paxton.  Matthew 
Smith,  after  the  revolution,  went  to  Milton,  Northumberland  county ;  his  son,  Wilson  Smith, 
removed  to  Erie,  and  represented  that  district  in  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania  in  1812-13,  &c.] 


"  Declaration.  Let  all  hear. — Were  the  counties  of  Lancaster,  York,  Cumberland,  Berks, 
and  Northampton,  protected  by  government  ?  Did  not  John  Harris  of  Paxton  ask  advice  of  Col. 
Croghan,  and  did  not  the  colonel  advise  him  to  raise  a  company  of  scouters,  and  was  not  this 
confirmed  by  Benjamin  Franklin  ?  And  yet  when  Harris  asked  the  Assembly  to  pay  the  scout- 
ing party,  he  was  told,  "  that  he  might  pay  them  himself."  Did  not  the  counties  of  Lancaster, 
York,  Cumberland,  Berks,  and  Northampton,  the  frontier  settlements,  keep  up  rangers  to  watch 
the  motions  of  the  Indians  ;  and  when  a  murder  was  committed  by  an  Indian,  a  rimner  with  the 
intelligence  was  sent  to  each  scouting  party,  that  the  murderer  or  murderers  might  be  punished  ? 
Did  we  not  brave  the  summer's  heat  and  the  winter's  cold,  and  the  savage  tomahawk,  while  the 
inhabitants  of  Philadelphia,  Philadelphia  county,  Bucks,  and  Chester,  '  ate,  drank,  and  were 
merry?' 

"  If  a  white  man  kUl  an  Indian,  it  is  a  murder  far  exceeding  any  crime  upon  record ;  he  must 
not  be  tried  in  the  county  where  he  lives,  or  where  the  offence  was  committed,  but  in  Philadel-  • 
phia,  that  he  may  be  tried,  convicted,  sentenced  and  hung  without  delay.  If  an  Indian  kill  a 
white  man,  it  was  the  act  of  an  ignorant  heathen,  perhaps  in  liquor  :  alas,  poor  innocent !  he  is 
sent  to  the  friendly  Indians,  th^it  he  may  be  made  a  Christian.  Is  it  not  a  notorious  fact,  that 
an  Indian  who  treacherously  murdered  a  family  in  Northampton  county,  was  given  up  to  the 
magistrates,  that  he  might  have  a  regular  trial ;  and  was  not  this  Indian  conveyed  into  Bucks 
county,  and  is  he  not  provided  with  every  necessary,  and  kept  secured  from  punishment  by  Is- 
rael Pemberton  ?  Have  we  not  repeatedly  represented  that  Conestogue  was  a  harbor  for  prowl- 
ing savages,  and  that  we  were  at  a  loss  to  tell  friend  or  foe,  and  all  we  asked  was  the  removal  of 
the  Christian  Indians  ?  Was  not  this  promised  by  Gov.  Penn,  yet  delayed  ?  Have  we  forgot 
ten  Renatus,  that  Christian  Indian  ?  A  murder  of  more  than  lavage  barbarity  was  committed 
on  the  Susquehanna ;  the  murderer  was  traced  by  the  scouts  to  Conestogue ;  he  was  demanded, 
but  the  Indians  assumed  a  warlike  attitude,  tomahawks  were  raised,  and  the  firearms  glistened 
in  the  sun  ;  shots  were  fired  upon  the  scouts,  who  went  back  for  additional  force.  They  return- 
ed, and  you  know  the  event — Conestogue  was  reduced  to  ashes.  But  the  murderer  escaped. 
The  friendly  and  unfriendly  were  placed  in  the  workhouse  at  Lancaster.  What  could  secure  them 
from  the  vengeance  of  an  exasperated  people  ?  The  doors  were  forced,  and  the  hapless  Indians 
perished.  Were  we  tamely  to  look  on  and  see  our  brethren  murdered,  and  see  our  fairest  pros- 
pects blasted,  while  the  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia,  Philadelphia  county,  Bucks,  and  Chester, 
slept  and  reaped  their  grain  in  safety  ? 

"  These  hands  never  shed  human  blood.  Why  am  I  singled  out  as  an  object  of  persecution  ? 
Why  are  the  bloodhounds  let  loose  upon  me  ?  Let  him  who  wished  to  take  my  life — let  him 
come  and  take  it — I  shall  not  fly.  All  I  ask  is  that  the  men  accused  of  murder  be  tried  in  Lan- 
caster county.  All  I  ask  is  a  trial  in  my  own  county.  If  these  requests  are  refused,  then  not  a 
hair  of  those  men's  heads  shall  be  molested.  Whilst  I  have  life  you  shall  not  either  have  me  or 
them  on  any  other  terms.  It  is  true,  I  submitted  to  the  sherift'  of  York  county,  but  you  know 
too  well  that  I  was  to  be  conveyed  to  Philadelphia  like  a  wild  felon,  manacled,  to  die  a  felon's 
death.  I  would  have  scorned  to  fly  from  York.  I  could  not  bear  that  my  name  should  be  mark- 
ed by  ignominy.  What  I  have  done,  was  done  for  the  security  of  hundreds  of  settlers  on  the 
frontiers.  The  blood  of  a  thousand  of  my  fellow-creatures  called  for  vengeance.  I  shed  no  In- 
dian's blood.  As  a  ranger,  I  sought  the  post  of  danger,  and  now  you  ask  my  life.  Let  me  be 
tried  where  prejudice  has  not  prejudged  my  case.  Let  my  brave  rangers,  who  have  stemmed  the 
blast  nobly,  and  never  flinched — let  them  have  an  equitable  trial ;  they  were  my  friends  in  the 
hour  of  danger — to  desert  them  now  were  cowardice  !  What  remains  is  to  leave  our  cause  with 
our  God,  and  our  guns." 

LAZARUS  STEWART. 


The  sad  affair  at  Conestoga  and  Lancaster  was  one  on  which  much 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  281 

might  be,  and  much  was  said  at  the  time  on  both  sides ;  and  diverse  and 
exaggerated  representations  were  made  by  the  Irish  and  Presbyterian 
party  on  the  one  liand,  and  by  the  Quakers,  Moravians,  and  those  in  the 
proprietary  interest  on  the  other.  The  foregoing  extracts  have  been 
given  with  a  view  of  letting  the  Paxton  men  be  heard  in  their  own  de- 
fence. But  no  historian  ought  to  excuse  or  justify  the  murders  at  Lan- 
caster and  Conestoga.  Let  who  will  describe  those  scenes,  they  must 
ever  remain,  with  the  murder  of  Logan's  family,  and  the  massacre  of 
the  Moravian  Indians  on  the  Muskingum,  as  dark  and  bloody  spots  in  our 
provincial  history.  Perhaps  no  better  judge  of  the  transaction  is  now 
living  than  a  venerable  Presbyterian  clergyman  of  this  region,  whose 
head  is  now  white  with  the  snows  of  some  eighty  winters,  who  in  early 
life  had  known  many  of  the  Paxton  men,  and  had  some  of  them  under 
his  pastoral  charge.  On  applying  to  him  to  furnish  some  documents,  if 
possible,  or  traditionary  evidence,  to  justify  the  Paxton  men  engaged  in 
that  transaction,  the  aged  patriarch  replied — "  I  fear,  sir,  that  would  be  a 
difficult  task ;  I  cannot  perceive  how  that  transaction  could  be  justified." 
It  should  be  noticed  in  this  connection,  that  only  some  15,  20,  or  30  of  the 
rangers  were  engaged  in  the  affair.  After  it  was  done  they  returned  to 
their  homes,  where  they  remained  unmolested,  and  mingled  with  their 
fellow-citizens  of  Paxton  in  the  ordinary  pursuits  of  life. 

At  the  opening  of  the  revolution  most  of  the  Paxton  men  sought  the 
ranks  of  the  army,  from  which  but  few  of  them  returned  to  settle 
again  in  Paxton.  Many  of  the  survivors  probably  settled  on  the  new 
lands  of  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  others  around  Pitts- 
burg, and,  after  Wayne's  treaty,  beyond  the  Allegheny.  In  those  regions 
their  descendants  may  be  found ;  but  he  who  seeks  for  the  descendants 
of  the  Scotch-Irish  in  Dauphin  co.,  finds  but  here  and  there  a  solitary, 
isolated  family,  surrounded  everywhere  by  an  entirely  different  race,  that 
of  the  German  emigrants,  who  came  about  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
and  whose  descendants  inherit  the  language,  the  farms,  and  the  plodding 
industry  and  thrift  of  their  forefathers.  The  ancient  churches  and  grave- 
yards of  the  Iri^h  still  remain  as  monuments  of  their  former  occupants  ; 
and  occasionally  may  be  found,  as  at  Hanover,  some  venerable  pastor, 
pleasantly  passing  the  evening  of  a  useful  life,  and  waiting  to  be  "  gath- 
ered to  his  fathers." 

The  country  above  the  Kittatinny  mountain  was  but  sparsely  settled 
previous  to  the  opening  of  the  coal  mines  within  a  few  years  past.  The 
Duke  de  la  Rochefoucauld-Liancourt,  a  French  traveller,  who  passed  up 
the  Susquehanna  in  1796,  speaks  of  stopping  only  at  three  settlements  in 
the  county,  above  Harrisburg.  The  first  was  at  McAlester's,  who  had 
then  been  settled  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  cr.  about  1 1  years,  and  had  a 
very  thriving  establishment.  The  duke  says,  [in  substance — we  abridge 
his  language] — 

McAlester  owns  about  300  acres — about  120  cultivated.  Price  of  lands  near  him  is  $8  for 
woodland ;  $50  for  cleared.  The  houses,  all  of  wood  except  the  inn,  stand  on  the  Susquehanna 
and  in  the  precincts  of  Fort  Hunter,  erected  many  years  ago.  *  *  *  *  went  on.  In  this 
long  journey  through  forests,  we  found  few  straggling  houses  one  or  two  miles  distant  from  each 
other,  most  of  them  unfinished.  Taverns  had  been  closed — unwilling  to  pay  for  a  license, — pass- 
ed one  about  12  miles  from  McAlester's,  the  only  one  in  22  miles.  At  length  we  arrived  at  an 
old  German's — Deblerff's — who  after  having  served  in  Canada  in  1758,  in  an  English  regiment, 
settled  here  after  the  peace.  The  state  gave  him  his  land ;  the  Indians  drove  him  off  during  the 
revolution  ;  he  returned  again  after  the  peace.     He  can  neither  write  nor  read — he  presents  to 

36 


282 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 


every  traveller  a  slate  and  pencil  to  write  down  his  bills  as  he  dictates  to  them,  for  there  is  not 
a  single  person  in  the  house  able  to  disting-uish  one  letter  from  another.  He  complains  of  being 
cheated  frequently  by  travellers,  in  their  summins^  up.  Twelve  miles  to  White's ;  an  Irish  farmer  has 
resided  here  about  17  j^ears,  and  now  owns  an  island;  he  has  been  twice  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature :  keeps  tavern  to  oblige  travellers — has  no  sign — but  charges  high. 

Harrisburg,  the  capital  of  the  state,  and  seat  of  justice  of  Dauphin 
CO.,  occupies  a  commanding  site  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  a 
short  distance  above  the  mouth  of  Paxton  creek.  It  is  97  miles  from 
Philadelphia,  and  200  from  Pittsburg. 

Situated  in  the  midst  of  the  fertile  Kittatinny  valley,  and  looking  out 
upon  some  of  the  most  magnificent  scenery  in  the  world, — with  splendid 
bridges  spanning  the  broad  river,  and  shaded  walks  along  its  banks, — 
with  canals,  railroads,  and  turnpikes  radiating  from  it  in  all  directions, — 
with  a  highly  intelligent  resident  population,  and  the  annual  presence  of 
a  transient  population,  comprising  the  highest  talent  in  the  state, — Har- 
risburg has  great  and  varied  attractions  to  tempt  the  resident,  the  politi- 
cian, the  trader,  and  the  stranger  who  comes  only  to  observe  and  admire. 


State  Capitol  at  Harrisburg. 

The  capitol,  with  the  public  offices  on  either  side  of  it,  occupies  a  fine 
eminence  on  the  northern  border  of  the  town,  fronting  towards  the  river, 
from  which  it  is  a  few  squares  distant.  From  the  cupola  may  be  seen 
one  of  the  finest  landscapes  in  the  state,  comprising  the  river,  studded 
^vith  lovely  islands  and  spanned  by  splendid  bridges,  the  undulating  fields 
of  the  valley,  and  the  lofty  barrier  of  the  Kittatinny  mountain.  The 
main  building  is  180  feet  front  by  80  feet  deep.  The  hall  of  the  house 
of  representatives  is  on  the  lower  floor,  at  the  right  end,  as  seen  in  the 
view, — the  senate  chamber  being  at  the  left  end.  The  library  is  over  the 
senate  chamber.  The  governor's  apartments,  and  secretary  of  state's 
and  treasurer's  offices,  are  in  the  building  on  the  left  of  the  capitol, — the 
land  offices,  &c.,  in  that  on  the  right. 

The  other  public  edifices  in  the  town  are,  the  courthouse,  formerly  used 
as  a  State-house, — the  new  prison,  a  noble,  massive  structure  of  stone,  in 
the  style  of  a  Norman  castle, — the  state  arsenal,  a  Masonic  lodge,  an 
academy,  the  Harrisburg  bank,  and  a  branch  of  the  Bank  of  Pennsylva- 
nia ;  and  of  churches,  there  are  Lutheran,  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Ger- 
man Reformed,  Catholic,   Methodist,  Unitarian,    Baptist,   and  African. 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  283 

Near  the  Capitol  Is  a  reservoir,  filled  from  the  river  by  steam  power,  for 
supplying  the  town  with  water.  In  the  centre  of  the  town,  which  is 
regularly  laid  out,  is  a  "  diamond,"  or  public  square,  upon  which  stands 
the  market-house. 

Harrisburg  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  on  the  1st  Feb.  1808.  The 
population  in  1830,  of  the  borough,  was  4,307,  and  including  M'Clays- 
burg,  4,526  ;  and  in  1840,  6,020. 

The  bridge  at  the  end  of  Market-street,  across  the  Susquehanna — in 
two  parts,  which  are  separated  by  an  island — was  erected  in  1817,  by 
Mr.  Burr,  the  distinguished  bridge  architect.  It  is  2,876  feet  long,  40  ft. 
wide — cost  $155,000,  of  which  the  state  subscribed  $90,000.  It  belongs 
to  a  company.  A  short  distance  below  it,  opposite  Mulberry-st.,  is  the 
magnificent  bridge  of  the  Cumberland  Valley  railroad,  one  mile  in  length, 
erected  within  three  or  four  j'^ears  past.  It  awakens  interesting  associa- 
tions to  stand  by  the  grave  of  John  Harris  and  look  forth  upon  the  river, 
contrasting,  in  imagination,  the  appearance  of  the  solitary  trader,  and  his 
pack-horse  loaded  with  furs,  crossing  in  a  flat  at  "  Harris's  ferry"  some 
hundred  years  since — with  the  swift  "  iron  horse"  puffing  and  rattling 
with  his  long  train  across  that  beautiful  bridge  on  an  iron  road  eleva- 
ted 50  feet  above  the  water, — almost  literally  a  fiery  steed  flying  through 
the  air. 

The  annexed  extracts  are  copied  by  permission  from  the  introduction 
to  Mr.  H.  Napey's  Harrisburg  Directory. 

The  first  John  Harris  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  in  England.  He  was  a  mid- 
dle-aged man  when  he  emigrated  to  America,  and  he  first  settled  in  Philadelphia.  He  was  there 
married  to  Esther  Say,  an  English  lady,  and  who  was  a  woman  of  rather  extraordinary  energy 
and  capacity.  They  first  moved  to  Chester  county, — thence  to  (or  near  to)  the  mouth  of  Conoy 
creek,  on  the  Susquehanna,  about  the  present  site  of  Bainbridge,  in  Lancaster  county, — and 
finally  to  the  present  site  of  Harrisburg.  At  tliis  place  was  born,  about  the  year  1726,  his  son 
John  Harris,  the  founder  of  Harrisburg,  and  who  is  said  to  have  been  "  the  first  white  child  borrt 
in  Pennsylvania,  west  of  the  Conewago  hills." 

About  the  time  of  the  settlement  of  John  Harris  at  Harrisburg,  Indian  towns  were  existing  on 
the  flat  near  to  Squire  Wills'  stone  house,  opposite  Harrisburg,  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Conedo- 
guinnett  and  Yellow  Breeches  creeks.  There  had  been  one  on  the  low  ground  on  the  river,  about 
the  lower  line  of  Harrisburg,  and  another  at  the  mouth  of  Paxton  creek.  These  two  last  are 
supposed  to  have  been  abandoned  at  the  time  of  his  making  his  settlement.  The  Indians  who 
resided  in  this  neighborhood,  were  of  the  Six  Nations  ;  and  it  is  said  that  at  one  time,  by  firing 
a  gun,  several  hundred  warriors  could  be  assembled  at  the  present  site  of  Harrisburg. 

John  Harris  fixed  his  habitation  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  beloW  the  grave-yard,  and  he  dug  the 
well  now  existing  there.  About  twenty  years  ago  the  cellar  of  one  of  his  buildings  was  visible. 
He  traded  extensively  with  the  Indians,  and  had  connected  with  his  house  a  large  range  of  sheds, 
which  were  sometimes  literally  filled  with  skins  and  furs,  mostly  obtained  by  him  in  traffic  with 
the  Indians,  and  stored  there  by  the  Indian  traders,  who  brought  them  from  the  western  country. 
These  skins  and  furs  were  carried,  at  an  early  day,  on  pack-horses  to  Philadelphia.  John  Harris 
experienced  much  difficulty  at  his  first  settlement,  as  his  supplies  could  not  be  had  nearer  than 
Philadelphia,  and  had  thence  to  be  transported  on  pack-horses  to  his  place  of  residence.  His  at- 
tention, however,  was  not  confined  to  trading  with  the  Indians  ;  he  engaged  extensively  in  agri- 
culture, and  from  the  statement  of  old  Parson  Elder  to  Wm.  Maclay,  "  he  was  the  first  person 
who  introduced  the  plough  on  the  Susquehanna." 

An  incident  in  his  life  has  excited  considerable  interest,  and  been  the  subject  of  much  inquiry : 
— On  one  occasion  a  band  of  Indians  came  to  his  house.  Some,  or  most  of  them,  were  intoxi- 
cated. They  asked  for  lum,  (rum,)  as  the  modern  whiskey  was  not  then  manufactured  in  Penn- 
sylvania. Seeing  they  were  already  intoxicated,  he  feared  mischief,  and  refused.  They  became 
enraged,  and  seized  and  tied  him  to  the  mulberry  tree  to  burn  him.  Whilst  they  were  proceeding 
to  execute  their  purpose,  he  was  released,  after  a  struggle,  by  other  Indians  of  the  neighborhood, 
who  generally  came  across  the  river.  How  the  alarm  was  given  to  them,  whether  by  firing  a 
gun  or  otherwise,  or  by  whom,  is  not  now  certainly  known.  In  remembrance  of  this  event,  he 
afterwards  directed  that  on  his  death  he  should  be  buried  under  the  mulberry  tree  which  had  been 
the  scene  of  this  adventure.     He  died  in  1748,  and  his  remains  still  repose,  with  those  of  some 


284 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY 


of  his  children,  under  the  shade  of  his  memorable  tree.     In  the  words  of  Parson  Elder,  "  he  wa» 
£ts  honest  a  man  as  ever  broke  bread."     Part  of  the  trunk  of  this  tree  is  still  standing. 


John  Harris's  Grave,  and  Railroad  Bridge  at  Harrishurg. 

It  may  be  curious  now  to  know  that  John  Harris  was  once  offered,  by  the  Penns,  all  of  the  land 
from  the  river  to  Silver  Sprinjj,  and  extending  across  the  Cumberland  valley  from  mountain  ta 
mountain,  for  £5000.  He  offered  ;e3000,  and  refused  to  give  more.  At  his  death  he  owned 
al)out  900  acres  of  land,  including  the  present  site  of  Harrishurg  and  Maclaysburg,  and  extend- 
ing down  to  the  upper  line  of  Fulton's  place  ;  also,  200  acres  on  the  opposite  shore  from  Harris- 
burg,  now  owned  by  Messrs.  Hummel  Ik,  Lebkicher,  and  including  the  ferry,  and  Gen.  Simpson's 
place  below  Yellow  Breeches,  extending  to  the  South  mountain,  and  including  Shriners  Island  j 
and  700  or  800  acres  at  the  mouth  of  Conedoguinnett  creek  on  the  upper  side,  where  the  old  In- 
dian town  had  once  been. 

Of  Esther,  the  wife  of  John  Harris,  several  anecdotes  are  told  which  establish  her  promptness 
and  energy  of  character.  The  mansion-house,  situated  on  the  river  bank,  as  before  mentioned, 
was  surrounded  by  a  stockade  for  security  against  the  Indians.  An  English  officer  was  one  night 
at  the  house,  when  by  accident  the  gate  of  the  stockade  was  left  unfastened.  The  officer,  clothed 
in  his  regimentals,  was  seated  with  Mr.  Harris  and  his  wife  at  the  table.  An  Indian  entered  the 
gate  of  the  stockade  and  thrust  his  rifle  through  one  of  the  port-holes  of  the  house,  and  it  is 
Supposed  pointed  it  at  the  officer.  The  night  being  damp,  the  gun  simply  flashed.  Instantly 
Mrs.  Harris  blew  out  the  candle,  to  prevent  the  Indian  aiming  a  second  time,  and  he  retreated. 

John  Harris,  jim.,  the  founder  of  Harrishurg,  died  29th  July,  1791,  and  is  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard of  Paxton  church.  He  was  about  65  years  of  age,  and  was  consequently  born  at  least  as 
early  as  1726.  Under  the  will  of  his  father,  and  by  purchase,  he  became  the  owner  of  700  acres 
of  land,  on  a  part  of  which  Harrishurg  is  now  laid  out.  It  extended  up  to  the  lower  line  of  Mac- 
laysbui-g.  He  was  an  active,  energetic,  and  industrious  man.  He  farmed  extensively,  and  also 
traded  with  the  wliites  and  Indians  for  skins  and  furs  ;  and  his  son,  the  present  Robert  Harris, 
has  seen  ten  or  a  dozen  wagon  loads  of  skins  and  furs  in  his  father's  storehouse,  belonging  to 
him  and  to  Indian  traders.  In  his  time,  Harris's  Ferry  became  a  celebrated  place.  It  is  said  to 
have  been  so  well  known  in  Ireland,  Enirlaiid,  and  Germany,  that  letters  were  directed  from  those 
countries  "  to  the  care  of  John  Harris,  Hams's  Feriy,  N.  America."  He  was  successful  in  busi- 
ness, and  had  an  extensive  acquaintance  throughout  Pennsylvania. 

He  had  strong  faith  in  the  advairtages  of  the  position  of  his  property  here.  It  is  said,  that 
twenty  or  more  years  before  the  town  was  laid  out,  he  observed  to  a  gentleman,  Mr.  Hollenback, 
who  afterwards  settled  at  Wilkcsbarre,  that  this  place  would  become  the  centre  of  business  in 
this  section  of  couutry,  and  would  he  the  srat  of  ffovernment  of  Pennsiflvaiiia.  When  the  town 
Was  laid  out  in  1785,  he  conveyed,  with  other  property,  to  the  commissioners  for  laying  out  the 
town — viz.,  Jacob  Awl,  Joslma  Elder,  Andrew  Stewart,  James  Cowden,  and  William  Brown — 
the  four  acres  of  ground  on  Capitol  Hill,  to  the  east  of  the  present  state  buildings,  "  in  trust  for 
public  use,  and  such  pubhc  purposes  as  the  Legislature  shall  hereafter  direct." 

That  he  was  patriotic,  the  following  incident  will  establish  : — When  independence  was  agi- 
tated, he  thought  the  Declaration  premature.  He  feared  that  the  colonies  were  unequal  to 
the  task  of  combating  with  Great  Britain.  But  when  Independence  was  declared,  the  present 
Robert  Harris  observes,  that  his  father  took  his  mother  aside,  and  in  the  presence  of  his  son, 
read  to  her  the  Declaration  from  a  Philadelphia  newspaper.     When  he  concluded  it,  he  observed. 


'-  —     ^ 


2 


S     3- 


—  2 
»  ~- 

<  = 

05    zr 


DAUPHIN  COUNJTY.  285 

"  The  act  Is  now  done,  and  we  must  take  sides  either  for  or  against  the  country.  The  war  in 
which  we  are  ahout  to  engage,  cannot  be  carried  on  without  money.  Now  we  hive  ^3,000  in 
the  house,  and  if  you  are  agreed,  I  will  take  the  money  to  Philadelphia  and  put  it  into  the  pub- 
lic treasury  to  carry  on  the  war.  If  we  succeed  in  obtaining  our  independence,  we  may  lose  the 
money — as  the  government  may  not  be  able  to  pay  it  back — but  We  will  get  our  land."  She 
agreed  ;  and  he  carried  the  money  to  Philadelphia,  and  deposited  it  in  the  treasury,  and  took  cer- 
tificates. After  the  War,  he  sold  these  certificates  for  17s.  6d.  in  the  pound.  After  the  debt  was 
funded,  certificates  rose  to  25s.  in  the  pound. 

The  law  erecting  Daupliin  co.  and  declaring  Harris's  Ferry  the  seat  of  justice,  was  passed 
4th  March,  1785.  The  town  of  Harrisburg  was  laid  out  in  the  spring  of  the  same  year  by 
William  Maclay,  who  Was  the  son-in-law  of  John  Harris.  William  Maclay,  with  Robert  Mor- 
ris, afterwards  represented  Pennsylvania  in  the  first  senate  of  the  United  States  under  the  con- 
stitution. 

The  ice-flood  happened  in  the  winter  of  1784-5,  and  the  pumpkin-flood  in  the  fall  of  1787. 
During  the  ice-flood,  the  low  ground  about  the  gravc-yard  was  covered  with  water,  and  the  ferry- 
flats  were  tied  to  the  bars  of  the  cellar  windows  of  the  stone  houae.  On  that  occasion,  the  wa- 
ter  rose  into  the  first  story  of  Judge  Carson's  house,  above  Harrisburg,  and  a  considerable  part 
of  the  river  ran  around  that  house  and  down  Paxton  creek.  The  fences  on  its  route  were 
generally,  carried  aWay.  During  the  pumpkin-flood,  the  groimd  about  the  grave-yard  was  also 
covered  with  water,  and  the  pumpkins,  carried  off'  chiefly  from  the  Yankees  in  Wyoming  val- 
ley, were  strewed  in  profusion  over  the  low  ground  below  Harrisburg. 

When  the  town  was  laid  out,  the  ground  above  Market-street  was  chiefly  in  woods.  The 
present  Robert  Harris  has  frequently  seen  several  bears  killed  in  the  river  in  one  day.  In  the 
fall  of  the  year  they  would  come  down  from  the  mountains  to  the  corn-fields,  and  were  quite 
abundant  in  the  neighborhood. 

On  one  occasion  a  party  of  Indians  came  down  to  the  river  to  murder  the  people  of  this  settle- 
ment. They  formed  a  camp  in  a  thicket,  back  of  Mr.  Elder's  mill-dam.  They  designed  falling 
on  the  people  when  at  worship  in  Paxton  church.  They  are  supposed  to  have  come  on  Monday, 
and  after  waiting  several  days  they  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  congregation  would  not  as- 
semble, and  they  went  off".  They  left  the  settlement  by  the  Way  of  Indiantown  gap.  On  their 
way  otr  they  murdered  several  persons,  and  took  a  prisoner,  from  whom  it  was  afterwards  as- 
certained that  they  had  been  encamped  here  several  days.  The  late  Joshua  Elder  has  seen 
the  encampment.  The  people  of  the  congregation,  before  and  afterwards,  came  to  the  church 
armed  ;  and  Mr.  Elder,  the  pastor,  also  carried  his  gun  into  the  pulpit.  Mr.  Elder  was  pastor 
of  that  church  when  it  was  built,  about  102  years  ago,  and  preached  to  that  congregation, 
and  in  the  Derry  church,  upwards  of  60  years.  He  was  colonel  of  the  Pa.xton  Rangers,  whose 
duty  it  was  to  keep  a  look-out  for  the  Indians,  and  range  the  settlements,  for  their  protection, 
from  the  Blue  mountain  to  the  river.  The  late  Judge  Bucher's  father,  who  was  a  clergyman 
in  Lebanon,  was  also  a  colonel  in  the  same  kind  of  service.  Parson  Elder  wore  a  small  cocked 
hat,  and  such  were  usually  worn  by  clergymen  in  his  day. 

About  the  year  1793,  a  fever  of  a  violent  character  prevailed  here,  especially  among  the  new 
settlers  or  foreigners.  At  the  same  time,  the  yellow  fever  was  prevailing  in  Philadelphia,  and 
fears  were  entertained  of  its  introduction  into  Harrisburg.  A  patrol  was  accordingly  established 
at  the  lower  end  of  the  town,  to  prevent  infected  persons  from  Philadelphia  coming  into  it. 
A  considerable  number  of  Irish  emigrants  died,  and  some  of  the  citizens  ;  but  most  families  of 
the  place  were  to  some  extent  afflicted.  A  mill-dam  owned  by  two  men  named  Landis,  was 
generally  thought  to  be  the  cause  of  this  sickness.  The  citizens,  after  various  meetings,  re- 
solved (in  March,  1795)  on  its  removal  ;  and  a  subscription  was  set  on  foot  to  raise  money 
to  pay  the  Landises  for  the  property.  The  site  of  the  mill,  dam,  and  race,  had  been  bought 
from  John  Harris.  The  money  raised  was  tendered  to  the  Landises,  who  refused  it.  The 
citizens  then  prepared  for  the  forcible  removal  of  the  dam,  and  the  Landises  threatened  to  use 
force  to  prevent  it.  The  citizens  accordingly  marched  in  a  body  to  the  dam,  on  a  cold  snowy 
day  in  March.  The  owners  were  there,  with  several  men,  armed  with  guns,  threatening  to  fire. 
The  citizens,  however,  advanced  into  the  water,  and  the  dam  was  soon  demolished.  The  Lan- 
dises threatened  a  suit,  and  the  citizens  handed  to  them  a  list  of  several  hundred  names  to  be 
sued  ;  but  the  proprietors  finally  took  the  money.  Moses  Gilmore,  Stacy  Potts,  Capt.  John 
Sawyers,  Adam  Boyd,  Robert  Harris,  John  Kean,  Samuel  Weir,  Gen.  John  A.  Hanna,  Alexan- 
der and  Samuel  BerryhiU,  and  many  others,  were  active  in  the  above  proceedings. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  some  citizens  of  Harrisburg,  who  refused  to  contribute  to  the 
subscription,  were  obliged  to  leave  the  place.  No  violence  was  offered  to  them,  but  no  one 
would  employ  them  in  their  several  pursuits,  and  they  at  length  went  elsewhere.  The  mill 
was  erected  about  one  quarter  of  a  mile  below  Harrisburg,  about  as  low  down  as  the  white 
house,  which  is  situate  on  the  old  mill  road  and  the  canal ;  and  the  race  extended  up  along 
(or  nearly  along)  the  present  route  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal,  to  a  lane  which  ran  across  to 
the  hill,  about  the  upper  line  of  Mr.  Dowding's  brick-yard  lot,  where  the  dam  was  erected. 

There  is  no  house,  except  the  stone  house,  now  standing  within  the  present  limits  of  Harris 


286  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

burg,  which  is  certainly  known  to  have  been  erected  before  the  town  was  kid  out.  The  log- 
house,  erected  in  the  rear  of  Rise's  brewery,  on  Front-street,  was  built  about  the  time  the  town 
was  laid  out ;  but  whether  it  was  begun  before  that  time,  is  not  recollected. 

John  Hamilton  erected  the  first  permanent  embellishment  to  the  town,  after  Harris's  stone  house, 
by  budding  the  brick  house  on  the  corner  of  Front-street  and  Blackberry  alley,  and  also  the  large 
establishment  for  his  store,  on  the  corner  of  Market  square  and  Market. street,  now  known  as  the 
"  Washington  Hotel."  He  was  an  extensive  trader.  In  place  of  the  present  rapid  modes  of  con- 
veying merchandise  and  passengers  to  Pittsburg,  he  kept  large  numbers  of  horses  and  mules,  and 
every  few  weeks  his  caravans  set  out  "  for  the  West,"  laden  with  salt,  powder,  lead,  &,c. 

The  first  clergyman  established  in  Harrisburg,  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Montgomery,  a  Presbyterian. 
His  first  discourse,  we  have  heard,  was  delivered  in  the  lot  on  which  the  Presbyterian  church  is 
now  erected,  on  a  pleasant  afternoon  in  June.  The  congregation  (the  whole  village)  were  shel- 
tered by  two  or  three  large  apple-trees,  and  some  noble  oaks,  the  primitive  growth  of  the  forest. 

Chief-Justice  M'Kean  resided  here  for  some  time,  at  least  while  Congress  sat  at  York.  He 
lived  in  a  substantial  one-story  log-house,  a  short  space  above  what  is  now  Locust-street.  He 
wore  an  immense  cocked  hat,  and  had  great  deference  shown  him  by  the  country  people,  and  the 
straggling  Indians  who  had  tiicir  village  on  what  is  now  M'Kee's  place.  This  was  in  1778-79  ; 
after  the  country  was  quieted,  when  he  and  the  other  judges  of  the  supreme  court  came  to  Harris- 
burg to  hold  a  court,  numbers  of  the  citizens  of  the  place  would  go  out  on  horseback  to  meet 
them  and  escort  them  to  town.  Sometimes  one  or  two  hundred  people  would  attend  for  the  pur- 
pose. The  Sheriff  with  his  rod  of  office,  and  other  public  officers,  and  the  bar,  would  attend  on 
the  occasion  ;  and  each  morning  whilst  the  chief-justice  was  in  town,  holding  court,  the  sheriff 
and  constables  escorted  him  from  his  lodgings  to  the  court-room. 

The  chief-justice,  when  on  the  bench,  sat  with  his  hat  on,  and  was  dressed  in  a  scarlet  gown. 
Gen.  Washington's  head-quarters,  while  at  Harris's  Ferry,  on  the  Western  expedition,  were  in  a 
small  frame-house,  which  stood,  until  the  last  few  years,  at  the  corner  of  Vine  and  Paxton  streets. 

The  building  in  which  the  first  coiu-t  was  held  still  stands — the  dilapidated  log-house  in  the 
rear  of  what  was  Hise's  brewery.  The  courts  were  afterwards  held  in  the  log-house  erected  on 
the  east  or  lower  side  of  Market-street,  on  the  corner  of  Market-street  and  Dewberry  alley,  which 
is  nearest  to  the  river. 

The  earliest  record  of  a  court,  is  dated  3d  Tuesday  of  May,  1785.  "  At  a  court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  holden  near  Harris's  Ferry,  Timothy  Green,  Samuel  Jones,  and  Jonathan  M'Clure, 
Esqs.,  justices." 

The  names  of  the  jurymen  were — James  Cowden,  (foreman,)  Robert  Montgomery,  John  Gil- 
christ, Barefoot  Brunson,  John  Clark,  Rowan  M'Clure,  John  Carson,  John  Wilson,  William 
Crane,  Archibald  M'Allister,  Ricliard  Dixon,  John  Pattimore,  James  Crouch,  Jacob  Awl,  William 
Brown,  Andrew  Stewart,  James  Rogers,  Samuel  Stewart,  John  Cooper,  Alexander  Berryhill. 
Joshua  Elder  was  the  first  Prothonotary,  Rudolph  Kelker  the  first  Sheriff". 

On  the  juries  for  the  next  three  or  four  terms,  we  recognise  the  names  of  many  of  the  ances- 
tors of  our  present  citizens — the  Coxes,  the  Kelkers,  Krauses,  Hamiltons,  Forsters,  Buchers,  El- 
ders, Rutherfords,  Orths,  Foxes,  &.c. 

Several  records  occur  in  which  punishment  was  inflicted  by  lashes  and  "  standing  in  the  pil- 
lory." 

At  the  August  sessions  of  1786,  we  find  noted,  that  the  name  of  the  town  had  been  changed 
from  Harris's  Ferry  to  Louisburg,  "  by  order  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council."  At  what  time 
it  was  changed  back  again,  we  can  find  no  note.  The  law  for  locating  the  seat  of  government  at 
this  place,  was  approved  21st  February,  1810.  The  offices  were  removed  from  Lancaster  12th 
Oct.  1812,  and  the  commissioners  for  the  purpose  were  Robert  Harris,  George  Hoyer,  George 
Zeigler. 

The  town  of  Harrisburg,  auspiciously  begun,  has  steadily  advanced.  The  prophecy  of  John 
Harris  has  been  fulfilled,  and  it  is  now  the  seat  of  government  of  Pennsylvania. 

MiDDLETOWN,  with  its  Very  near  neighbor  Portsmouth,  occupies  the  sec- 
ond rank  in  the  co.,  and,  as  a  town,  is  the  most  ancient.  Middletown 
occupies  the  high  ground  about  half  a  mile  from  the  confluence  of  the 
Swatara  with  the  Susquehanna  ;  Portsmouth  is  on  the  plain  immediately 
.at  the  mouth,  10  miles  below  Harrisburg.  The  Union  canal,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania canal,  and  the  Harrisburg  and  Lancaster  railroad,  all  intersect  at 
Portsmouth.  There  are  here  two  blast  furnaces,  one  foundry,  two  exten- 
sive flouring-mills,  and  3  saw-mills,  all  propelled  by  the  waters  of  the 
Swatara  ;  and  there  is  still  much  water-power  unemployed.  At  Middle- 
town  there  are  four  churches,  Lutheran,  German  Reformed,  Bethel,  and 
Methodist.     Its  inhabitants,  originally,  Were  Irish,  English,  and  a  few 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 


287 


Scotch  ;  they  have  bee-n  generally  succeeded  by  Germans.     The  annexed 
view  was  taken  from  the  porch  of  the  hotel,  in  the  centre  of  the  town. 


Central  part  of  Middletown. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  this  place  was  kindly 
drawn  up  by  Mr.  Fisher,  a  son  of  the  original  founder. 

"  The  town  of  Middletown  was  laid  out  in  1755,  by  Georg-e  Fisher,  Esq.,  in  the  centre  of  a  large 
tract  of  land  bounded  by  the  Swatara  and  Susquehanna,  conveyed  to  him  by  his  father,  John 
Fisher,  a  merchant  of  Pliiladclphia.  The  site  was  that  of  an  ancient  Indian  village  founded  by 
the  Susquehanna  nation.  Middletown  derived  its  name  from  its  local  position,  midway  between 
Lancaster  and  Carlisle." 

"  The  proprietor  being  a  Friend,  several  of  this  denomination  from  the  city  and  the  lower  coun- 
ties followed  him  ;  and  these,  with  several  Scotch  and  Irish  merchants,  formed  the  first  inhabit- 
ants of  the  village,  who  enjoyed,  up  to  the  period  of  the  revolution,  a  very  extensive  and  lucrative 
trade  with  the  natives  and  others  settled  on  the  Susquehanna  and  Juniata,  and  also  with  the 
Western  traders.  Several  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish  merchants  entered  the  army,  whence  few  I'e. 
turned.  During  the  war  a  commissary  department  was  established  here,  when  the  small  boats 
for  Gen.  Sullivan's  army  were  built,  and  his  troops  supplied  with  provisions  and  military  stores 
for  his  expedition  against  the  Six  Nations." 

"  After  the  war,  trade  again  revived,  and  flounshed  extensively  until  1796,  after  which  it  gradu- 
ally declined.  Until  then,  the  mouth  of  the  Swatara  was  considered  the  termination  of  the  navi- 
gation of  the  Susquehanna  and  its  tributary  streams.  So  far  down,  it  was  considered  safe  ;  be- 
ow  this  it  was  believed  to  be  impracticable,  on  account  of  the  numerous  and  dangerous  falls  and 
cataracts  impeding  its  bed.  In  1796,  an  enterprising  German  miller  by  the  name  of  Kreider, 
trom  the  neighborhood  of  Huntingdon  on  the  Juniata,  appeared  in  the  Swatara  with  the  first  ark 
ever  built  in  those  waters,  fully  freighted  with  flour,  with  which  he  safely  descended  to  Baltimore, 
where  he  was  amply  compensated  for  his  meritorious  adventure.  His  success  becoming  known 
throughout  the  interior,  many  arks  were  built,  and  the  next  year,  many  of  them,  fully  freighted, 
arrived  safely  at  tide- water.  This  trade  increasing,  a  number  of  enterprising  young  men  were 
induced  to  examine  critically  the  river  from  the  Swatara  to  tide,  by  which  they  became  excellent 
pilots.  The  enterprise  of  John  Kreider  thus  diverted  the  trade  of  this  place  to  Baltimore,  where 
it  principally  centred,  until  the  Union  canal  was  completed  in  1827,  when  it  was  again  generally 
arrested  at  its  old  port.  It  would  probably  have  so  continued,  if  the  Pennsylvania  canal  had  not 
been  continued  to  Columbia,  by  which  the  principal  obstruction  in  the  river,  the  Conewago  falls, 
was  completely  obviated.  Middletown,  or  rather  Portsmouth,  laid  out  in  1814,  by  the  son  of  the 
original  proprietor,  at  the  junction  of  the  Union  and  Pennsylvania  canals,  again  declined.  A 
large  trade,  however,  in  lumber  and  other  articles  of  domestic  produce,  is  still  intercepted  here, 
supplying  tlie  valleys  of  the  Swatara,  Quitapahilla,  Tulpehocken,  and  the  Schuylkill.  It  may 
fairly  be  presumed,  from  the  local  advantages  enjoyed  by  this  town,  that  it  is  destined  ere  long  to 
become  one  of  much  importance." 

Between  Middletown  and  Portsmouth,  in  full  view  of  the  railroad, 
stands  the  Emmaus  Institute,  an  elegant  edifice,  devoted  to  the  educa 


288  DAUPHIN  COUNTY. 

tion  of  poor  orphan  children,  who  are  to  be  carefully  trained  in  the 
doctrines  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church.  Instruction  is  given 
in  the  German  and  English  languages,  and  the  charter  has  been  so 
altered  by  the  legislature  as  to  permit  the  establishment  of  a  literary 
and  scientific  department  in  connection  with  the  orphan  house,  in 
which  all  the  branches  of  modern  learning  are  taught.  The  institu- 
tion owes  its  origin  to  the  liberality  of  Mr.  George  Frey,  formerly  a 
distinguished  citizen  of  Middletown.  It  has  only  been  recently  erected, 
after  many  years  of  expensive  and  vexatious  litigation  since  the  death 
of  the  donor,  some  forty  years  since.  The  life  of  Mr.  Frey  was  marked 
with  not  a  little  of  romance.  His  name,  by  the  way,  was  not  Frey,  but 
Everhart. 

When  Mr.  Fisher,  the  founder  of  the  town,  first  came  to  the  place,  he  used  to  hire  George,  who 
was  then  a  penniless  German  lad,  to  assist  in  ploughing  his  fields  and  clearing  up  his  new  land. 
George  lived  with  Mr.  Fisher  some  years  until  he  had  saved  a  little  fund  ;  but  his  ambition  looked 
above^the  plough,  and  investing  his  money  in  a  stock  of  trinkets,  finery,  and  other  articles  for 
InAan  traffic,  he  mounted  his  pack,  and  started  up  the  Susquelianna.  Passing  the  mountains, 
he  encountered  a  party  of  soldiers  from  the  garrison  at  Fort  Hunter,  who  arrested  him  as  a  run- 
away redemptioner,  (a  servant  who  had  been  sold  for  a  time  to  pay  his  passage  from  Europe,)  a 
character  common  in  those  days,  and  far  more  consistent  with  George's  appearance  and  lan- 
guage than  that  of  a  pedler ;  for  what  pedler,  said  they,  would  risk  life  and  property  thus  alone 
and  on  foot  on  this  dangerous  Indian  frontier  ?  "  Ich  bin  frey,  icli  bin  frey,"  (/  am  free,)  re- 
peated George  earnestly  in  German,  in  reply  to  their  charges.  He  succeeded  in  convincing  them 
of  his  independence,  and  went  with  them  to  the  garrison,  where  he  became  quite  a  favorite,  the 
soldiers  knowing  him  by  no  other  name  than  "  Frey,"  which  they  had  caught  from  his  first  reply 
to  them.  He  sold  out  his  pack  at  a  fine  profit,  and  continued  to  repeat  his  adventures,  still  pass- 
ing as  George  Free,  until  he  was  able  to  start  a  little  store  in  Middletown,  and  he  afterwards 
erected  a  mill.  Near  the  close  of  the  revolution,  when  the  old  continental  money  was  gradually 
depreciating,  George,  who  always  kept  both  eyes  open,  contrived  to  be  on  the  right  side  of  the 
account,  so  that,  instead  of  losing,  he  gained  immensely  by  the  depreciation  ;  and,  in  short,  by 
dint  of  untiring  industry,  close  economy,  sharp  bargains,  and  lucky  financiering,  George  at  length 
became,  on  a  small  scale,  the  Stephen  Girard  of  the  village,  and  owned  a  great  part  of  the  real 
estate  in  and  around  the  town.  He  had  not,  however,  all  the  good  things  of  this  life  ;  although 
he  was  married,  heaven  had  never  blessed  him  with  children — a  circmnstance  which  he  bitterly 
regretted,  as  certain  worthy  fathers  of  the  Lutheran  Church  can  testify.  The  property,  therefore, 
of  the  childless  man  was  destined  to  cheer  and  educate  the  fatherless  children  of  a  succeeding 
age.  He  died  in  1807  or  1808,  and  a  splendid  seminary,  erected  about  the  year  1840,  is  the  mon- 
ument of  George  Frey's  benevolence. 

HuMMELSTovvN  is  a  Considerable  village  8  miles  E.  of  Harrisburg,  on 
the  Reading  turnpike,  about  one  mile  east  of  the  Swatara,  and  5  miles 
from  Middletown.  It  contains  a  Lutheran  church,  and  about  150  dwell- 
ings. The  village  is  in  the  midst  of  a  rich  limestone  district,  cultivated 
by  wealthy  and  industrious  German  farmers.  About  a  mile  S.  from  the 
village,  near  the  Swatara,  is  one  of  those  curious  caverns  which  abound 
in  limestone  formations.  Not  far  from  this  cave  rises  the  lofty  isolated 
mountain  called  Round  Top,  a  conspicuous  object  in  the  scenery  of  this 
region. 

Halifax  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  between  the  river  and 
Armstrong  cr.,  about  a  mile  below  the  confluence  of  the  latter,  and  17 
miles  above  Harrisburg.  The  village  consists  of  80  or  100  dwellings,  a 
church,  stores,  &c.  It  was  formerly  the  site  of  Fort  Halifax,  one  of  the 
line  of  frontier  forts  erected  during  the  French  war,  in  1756. 

MiLLERSBURG  occupics  a  fine  elevated  site  near  the  mouth  of  Wiconisco 
cr.,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  23  miles  above  Harrisburg.  It 
contains  a  Lutheran  church,  and  about  80  or  100  dwellings.  The  Lykens 
Valley  railroad,  communicating  with  the  coal  mines  at  Bear  Gap  in  Short 


DAUPHIN  COUNTY.  289 

mountain,  terminates  at  this  place.  The  Wiconisco  canal,  when  finished, 
will  perfect  the  communication  with  the  main  line  of  Pennsylvania  canal 
at  Duncan's  island.  The  business  resulting  from  these  public  improve- 
ments must  eventually  render  Millersburg  a  place  of  much  importance. 

The  Short  mountain,  in  which  the  coal  mines  are  contained,  is  the  west- 
ern termination  of  Broad  mountain.  It  runs  west  of  the  Schuylkill  co. 
line,  and  ends  abruptly  in  the  midst  of  Lykens  valley,  about  12  miles  east 
from  Millersburg.  Between  2  and  3  miles  from  the  end  of  the  mountain 
is  Bear  Gap,  a  singular  entrance  into  a  narrow  longitudinal  valley  or 
cove  in  the  middle  of  the  mountain.  Bear  cr.,  which  flows  through  the 
gap,  drains  this  valley.  The  gap  exposes  on  each  of  its  sides  to  the 
labors  of  the  miner  several  most  valuable  veins  of  anthracite  coal,  from 
()  to  II  feet  in.  thickness.  The  mines  immediately  at  the  gap  were  owned 
by  Messrs.  Gratz  and  Shaeifer.  Thomas  P.  Cope,  Esq.,  was  also  an 
owner  of  coal  lands  here.  Coal  was  discovered  below  the  gap  about  the 
year  1830,  by  Messrs.  Hugh  Maxwell  and  Wm.  White,  of  Lancaster,  on 
lands  owned  by  Messrs.  Elder  and  Haldeman,  of  Harrisburg.  Mining 
commenced  soon  after.  The  village  of  Wiconisco  was  started,  the  rail- 
road located,  and  now  Bear  Gap  is  a  busy  spot.  In  1834  there  were  at 
Wiconisco  Mr.  Sheafer's  tavern,  the  agent's  house,  a  store,  12  miners' 
houses,  mechanics'  shops,  &c.  There  are  some  beautiful  farms  in  Lykens 
valley.  Among  others,  on  the  Wiconisco,  is  one  now  in  possession  of  the 
Hon.  James  Buchanan,  of  Lancaster.  This  farm  was  the  former  resi- 
dence of  Lyken,  the  first  settler  of  the  valley.  There  is  a  wide  contrast 
between  the  peace  and  prosperity  enjoyed  by  the  farmers  of  the  valley 
now,  and  the  dangers  and  hardships  of  its  early  pioneers.  The  following 
extract  is  from  Gordon's  History  of  Pennsylvania.  The  affair  took  place 
in  the  spring  of  1 756,  after  Braddock's  defeat  in  the  previous  year. 

On  the  7th  of  March  the  house  of  Andrew  Lycan,  on  the  Wikenesko  cr.,  was  attacked  by  the 
Indians.  Lycan  had  with  him  his  son,  a  negro  man,  a  boy,  and  John  Revalt,  and  Ludwig  Shut, 
two  of  his  neighbors.  Lycan  and  Revalt,  whilst  engaged  early  in  the  morning  foddering  the 
cattle,  had  two  guns  fired  at  them,  but,  being  unhurt,  ran  to  the  house,  and  prepared  for  an  en- 
gagement. In  order  to  get  a  shot  at  the  enemy,  John  Lycan,  Revalt,  and  Shut,  crept  out  of  the 
house,  but  were  instantly  fired  upon  by  five  Indians,  and  were  all  wounded.  Lycan,  the  father, 
perceiving  over  the  hog-house  an  Indian,  named  Joshua  James,  fired  upon,  and  killed  him :  he 
also  saw  two  white  men  run  from  the  hog-house,  and  get  at  a  little  distance  from  it.  The  people 
in  the  house  now  endeavored  to  escape,  and  were  pursued  by  sixteen  Indians.  John  Lycan  and 
Revalt,  unable  from  their  wounds  to  continue  the  fight,  fled  with  the  negro,  whilst  Andrew,  Shut, 
and  the  boy  faced  the  foe.  One  of  the  Indians  approached  the  boy,  and  whilst  in  the  act  of  striking 
him  with  his  tomahawk,  was  shot  dead  by  Shut,  and  at  the  same  instant  Lycan  killed  another 
These  two  heroic  men  continued  the  combat  for  some  time,  and  killed  and  wounded  several  of 
their  adversaries.  Their  bravery  daunted  the  enemy,  who  did  not  dare  to  close  upon  them,  even 
though  they  were  compelled,  from  fatigue  and  loss  of  blood,  to  sit  down  upon  a  log  to  rest  them- 
selves ;  and  they  finally  succeeded  in  making  good  their  retreat  to  Hanover  township.  Several 
of  the  Indians  were  recognised  as  Delawares,  and  were  well  known  in  the  neighborhood. 

Duncan's  Island  is  the  name  now  applied  to  the  flourishing  settlement 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata,  14  miles  above  Harrisburg.  The  name 
properly  belongs  to  the  narrow  alluvial  island,  about  two  miles  in  length, 
at  the  point  of  which  the  village  is  situated.  This  island,  and  its  fellow, 
Haldeman's  island,  although  apparently  in  Perry  co.,  are  really  in  Dau- 
phin, Perry  having  been  formed  from  Cumberland,  and  the  original  boun- 
dary of  that  county  having  been  the  western  shore  of  the  Susquehanna. 
Haldeman's  island,  (so  called  from  its  present  owner,)  is  not  of  alluvial 
origin,  but  is  elevated  far  above  the  neighboring  flatlands.     The  farm- 

37 


290  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

house  on  it  commands  a  magnificent  landscape,  comprising  many  of  the 
wonders  both  of  nature  and  art.  The  river  here  is  nearly  a  mile  in  width, 
and  is  crossed  by  a  wooden  bridge,  on  the  Burr  plan,  resting  upon  many 
piers,  the  whole  constructed  with  an  elegance  and  strength  equal  to,  if 
not  surpassing,  those  of  any  public  work  in  the  country.  A  dam  across 
the  river  just  below  the  bridge  creates  a  pool,  upon  which  boats  cross  by 
means  of  the  double  towing-path  attached  to  the  bridge.  The  canal 
continues  up  Duncan's  island,  diverging  at  its  upper  end  into  the  Juniata 
and  Susquehanna  divisions.  The  Juniata  division  then  crosses  the  Ju- 
niata on  a  splendid  aqueduct,  with  wooden  superstructure,  and  continues 
up  the  ]-ight  bank  to  the  rope-ferry,  twelve  miles  above.  There  is  also  a 
fine  bridge  across  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata. 

On  a  previous  page,  (275.)  some  interesting  details  are  given  relating 
to  the  aborigines  who  occupied  these  islands. 

About  half  a  mile  above  the  village,  Mrs.  Duncan,  the  accomplished 
widow  of  the  late  proprietor  of  the  island,  still  resides  in  the  family  man- 
sion, where  the  traveller  who  chooses  to  tarry  in  this  delightful  region 
may  find  accommodations — not  in  a  hotel,  with  its  bar  and  bottles,  and 
blustering  loafers ;  but  in  a  comfortable,  well-furnished  gentleman's 
home,  with  its  quiet  fireside,  and  books,  and  intelligent  society,  and  socia- 
ble tea-table.  The  following  facts  were  learned  in  a  conversation  with 
Mrs.  Duncan : 

Mrs.  Duncan's  grandfather,  Marcus  Hulings,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  this  section  of 
the  country.  He  settled,  (possibly  as  early  as  1735,)  on  the  upper  end  of  the  island.  Her  other 
grandfather.  Watts,  was  also  another  early  settler  in  this  vicinity.  Mr.  Hulings  established  a 
ferry  across  the  mouth  of  Juniata,  and  built  a  causeway  at  the  upper  end  of  the  island  for  pack- 
horses  to  pass.  A  Mr.  Baskin  established  a  ferry  across  the  Susquehanna  at  the  foot  of  the  big 
island,  (Haldeman's.)  The  trade  was  at  that  time  carried  on  entirely  with  pack-horses.  When 
the  hostile  Indians  broke  in  upon  the  frontier  in  1756,  Mr.  Huhngs  left  here  and  went  out  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  and  afterwards  became  proprietor  of  the  point  where  Pittsburg  now  stands.  Becom- 
ing discontented  with  his  situation  in  that  disturbed  frontier,  he  sold  out  for  .£21)0,  and  returned 
to  Duncan's  island,  where  he  re-established  his  ferry  and  made  further  improvements.  A  bloody 
fight  occurred  on  the  island  between  the  whites  and  Indians  about  the  year  1760.  On  one  occa- 
sion news  came  to  Mr.  Hulings  that  the  Indians  were  coming  down  the  river  to  attack  the  set- 
tlements. Hulings  packed  up  a  few  of  his  valuables  in  great  haste,  and  putting  his  wife  and 
child  upon  a  large  black  horse,  fled  to  the  foot  of  the  island,  ready  to  cross  over  at  the  first  alarm. 
Thinking  that  perhaps  the  Indians  might  not  have  arrived,  he  ventured  back  alone  to  the  house 
to  try  to  save  more  of  his  effects.  After  carefully  reconnoitering  the  house,  he  entered  and  found 
an  Indian  up  stairs,  coolly  picking  his  flint.  Stopping  some  time  to  parley  with  the  Indian  so 
that  he  might  retreat  vdthout  being  shot  at,  liis  wife  became  alarmed  at  his  long  delay ;  and, 
fearing  he  had  been  murdered  by  the  Indians,  she  mounted  the  black  charger,  with  her  child  on 
her  lap,  and  swam  the  Susquehanna !  This  was  in  the  spring  when  the  river  was  up.  Our  mod- 
ern matrons  would  scarcely  perform  such  an  achievement.  Her  husband  soon  arrived,  and  in 
his  turn,  became  alarmed  at  her  absence  ;  but  she  made  a  signal  to  him  from  the  opposite  side, 
and  relieved  his  anxiety. 

There  was  a  large  Indian  mound  below  Mrs.  Duncan's  on  the  island,  (which  was  destroyed  by 
the  canal,)  full  of  bones  and  other  relics  ;  large  trees  were  growing  over  it.  There  appears  also 
to  have  been  an  extensive  Indian  burial-place  below  Mrs.  Duncan's,  along  where  the  canal  passes. 
Many  relics  were  found — beads,  stone  hatchets,  &c. ;  and  among  other  things,  a  small  brass  to- 
bacco box,  with  a  piece  of  tobacco  in  it.  The  box  was  curiously  carved,  but  was  evidently  of 
European  workmanship. 


DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

Delaware  county,  although  it  comprises  the  most  ancient  settlements 
in  the  state,  did  not  receive  its  present  organization  until  26th  Sept.  1789, 


DELAWARE  COUNTY.  291 

when  it  was  separated  from  Chester  co.  Length  16  m.,  breadth  11 ;  area 
177  sq.  m. :  being  the  least  of  all  the  counties  except  Philadelphia.  Pop- 
ulation in  1790,  9,483;  in  1800,  12,809;  in  1810,  14,734  ;  in  1820,  14,810; 
in  1830,  17,323;  in  1840,  19,791. 

The  county  lies  entirely  within  the  primitive  formation,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  alluvial  tract  along  the  Delaware  ;  the  prevailing  rocks 
being  granite,  gneiss,  and  feldspar,  in  every  variety  of  decomposition. 
Some  of  these  deposits  of  gneiss,  on  the  creeks  near  the  Delaware,  fur- 
nish valuable  quarries  of  stone.  The  surface  is  gently  undulating,  and 
near  the  northwestern  boundary  becomes  hilly.  The  soil  is  not  naturally 
fertile,  but  with  the  aid  of  lime,  manure,  industry,  and  the  extensive  mar- 
ket of  Philadelphia,  it  is  made  very  productive.  The  broad  alluvial 
meadows  along  the  Delaware,  and  some  of  the  creeks,  furnish  rich  pas- 
turage for  immense  numbers  of  fat  cattle.  The  farmers  devote  their  at- 
tention principally  to  dairy  farming,  and  the  rearing  of  cattle. 

The  principal  streams,  besides  the  Delaware,  are  Cobb's  cr.,  the  east- 
ern boundary.  Darby,  Crum,  Ridley,  Chester,  and  Hook  crs.  The  Bran- 
dywine  flows  along  the  western  boundary.  Falling  as  these  creeks  do 
from  the  upland  country  to  tide-water,  they  furnish  a  great  abundance 
of  water-power,  most  of  which  is  usefully  employed  in  a  great  variety 
of  manufactures;  among  which  are  21  cotton  factories,  9  woollen  facto- 
ries, 3  dyeing  and  print-works,  1 1  paper  factories,  1  furnace,  rolling  and 
nail  mills,  edge-tool  manufactories,  powder-mills,  fulling,  flouring,  sawing, 
and  oil  mills.  The  decomposed  feldspar  of  this  county  and  Chester  co. 
has  been  formerly  much  used  in  the  manufacture  of  flne  porcelain,  by 
Mr,  Tucker  of  Philadelphia ;  but  it  is  believed  the  manufacture  has  been 
abandoned,  in  consequence  of  foreign  competition.  Copper  has  been 
found,  it  is  said,  on  Chester  cr.,  and  there  are  indications  of  the  two 
shafts  once  sunk  in  searching  for  it ;  but  the  mine  is  now  unimproved. 

The  population  is  generally  composed  of  the  descendants  of  the  early 
vSwedish,  English,  and  Welsh  settlers — a  majority  of  whom,  it  is  estimated, 
are  connected  with  the  society  of  Friends ;  and  there  are  also  many 
churches  of  other  denominations,  especially  of  the  ancient  Welsh  Episco- 
palians, and  of  the  Swedes,  who  have  now  adopted  the  ritual  of  the 
Episcopal  church.  There  are  many  excellent  private  seminaries  in  the 
county,  among  which  that  of  Mr.  Gummerie,  in  Haverford  township,  is 
celebrated.  There  is  an  extensive  lazaretto  and  commodious  hospital  in 
Tinicum  township,  on  the  Delaware,  for  the  accommodation  of  sick  pas- 
sengers and  seamen  bound  to  Philadelphia.  The  county  also  has  a  well- 
managed  poorhouse,  connected  with  a  farm. 

The  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  railroad  passes  through  Chester. 
Several  important  turnpikes  also  pass  through  the  county,  towards  Balti- 
more, Chadsford,  Westchester,  Lancaster,  &c. 

Long  before  William  Penn  came  to  this  country,  indeed  before  he  was 
born,  the  Swedes  had  already  settled  in  "  Upland,"  now  Delaware  co. 
They  first  landed  near  Cape  Henlopen,  in  1638,  and  soon  after  built  a 
town  and  fort,  which  they  called  Christina,  on  the  north  side  of  Min- 
quaas  cr.,  (now  Christina  cr.,)  not  far  above  its  mouth.  (See  Outline 
History,  pp.  10,  11.)  In  1643,  Gov.  John  Printz,  with  the  Rev.  John 
Campanius  as  chaplain  of  the  colony,  arrived  from  Stockholm,  in  the  ship 
Fame,  accompanied  by  two  other  ships  of  war,  the  Swan  and  the  Chari- 


292  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

tas.  He  selected  for  his  residence  the  broad  alluvial  island  at  the  mouth 
of  Darby  cr.,  called  Tinicum  island,  the  same  upon  which  the  lazaretto 
now  stands.  It  is  separated  from  the  main  land  only  by  the  two  branches 
of  Darby  cr.,  and  should  not  be  confounded,  by  those  who  seek  it  on  the 
map,  with  the  long,  narrow,  sandy  island  in  the  middle  of  the  Delaware, 
now  designated  as  Tinicum  island  on  the  state  map.  Here  Gov.  Printz 
erected  a  strong  fort  of  hemlock  logs,  and  a  splendid  palace  for  himself^ 
called  Printz  Hall,  surrounded  with  a  fine  orchard  and  pleasure  grounds. 
Near  him,  on  the  same  island,  were  clustered  the  dwellings  and  planta- 
tions of  the  more  respectable  colonists ;  a  commodious  church,  of  wood, 
was  consecrated  by  Rev.  Mr.  Campanius,  on  the  4th  Sept.  1646;  and  a 
burying-groLind  was  laid  out,  in  which,  as  Campanius  is  careful  to  inform 
us,  "the  first  corpse  that  was  buried  was  Andrew  Hanson's  daughter 
Catherine,  and  she  was  buried  on  the  28th  Oct.,  which  was  Simon  and 
Jude's  day."  The  city  of  Gov.  Printz  thus  founded  was  called  New  Got- 
tenburg,  and  for  some  years  it  enjoyed  the  dignity  of  being  the  metropolis 
of  New  Sweden. 

By  the  instructions  of  Queen  Christina  to  Gov.  Printz,  he  was  enjoined 
to  administer  justice  according  to  Swedish  laws ;  to  preserve,  as  far  as 
practicable,  the  manners  and  customs  of  Sweden ;  to  promote  diligently 
all  profitable  branches  of  industry,  such  as  the  culture  of  grain,  of  tobac- 
co, of  the  vine,  and  the  mulberry  for  silk  ;  the  raising  of  cattle  ;  to  search 
for  precious  metals  ;  diligently  to  cultivate  a  traffic  with  the  Indians,  and 
especially  to  be  careful  to  undersell  the  English  and  Dutch.  With  re- 
spect to  the  Dutch,  he  was  to  conciliate  their  good-will,  but  to  deny  their 
right  to  any  of  the  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  river ;  and  if  all  friendly 
negotiations  proved  fruitless,  he  was  to  repel  force  by  force.  With  the 
Virginians  he  was  to  cultivate  a  friendly  intercourse  and  exchange  of 
good  offices ;  but  the  English  who  had  settled  on  Ferken's  cr.,  (Salem,) 
M'ere  to  be  persuaded  to  remove,  or  else  to  be  brought  under  her  majesty's 
jurisdiction.  With  the  Indians  he  was  to  confirm  the  former  purchases 
of  land,  and  treaties  of  peace ;  and  as  far  as  practicable  to  win  them 
over  to  embrace  Christianity,  and  adopt  the  manners  and  customs  of  civ- 
ilized life.     But — 

"  Before  all,  the  governor  must  labor  and  watch  that  he  renders  in  all  things  to  Almighty  God 
the  true  worship  wliich  is  his  due,  the  glory,  the  praise,  and  the  homage  which  belong  to  him,  and 
take  good  measures  tluit  the  divine  service  is  performed  according  to  the  true  confession  of  Augs- 
burg, the  council  of  Upsal,  and  the  ceremonies  of  tlic  Swedish  church,  having  care  that  all  men, 
and  especially  the  youth,  be  well  instructed  in  all  the  parts  of  Christianity,  and  that  a  good  eccle- 
siastical discipline  be  observed  and  maintained.  With  respect  to  the  Dutch  colony  which  resides 
and  is  established  in  the  country  of  her  majesty  and  of  the  crown,  the  governor  must  not  disturb 
what  has  been  ordained  in  the  aforesaid  grant  of  her  majesty  with  regard  to  the  exercise  of  the 
reformed  religion." 

Under  these  wholesome  instructions  the  Swedish  colony  prospered 
abundantly  until  more  powerful  nations  became  jealous  of  their  success. 

Campanius  represents  the  Indians  as  having  been  frequent  visiters  at 
his  house.  In  his  conversations  with  them,  he  generally  succeeded  in 
making  them  understand  the  great  leading  truths  and  doctrines  of  the 
gospel.  He  was  so  much  encouraged  by  their  docility  that  he  learned 
their  language,  and  translated  the  catechism  into  it. 

Small  hamlets  were  settled  at  various  places  along  the  shore  and  fur- 
ther inland,  but  still  at  convenient  distances  from  the  forts.     James  N. 


DELAWARE  COUNTY.  393 

Barker,  Esq.,  in  his  oration  on  the  24th  Oct.  1827,  before  the  Penn  So- 
ciety, says  : — 

The  town  of  Christina  Harbor,  and  Christina  Fort,  were  the  first  places  erected  by  the  Swedes, 
and  in  the  year  of  their  arrival,  16.38.  They  stood  at  a  place  called  by  the  natives  Hopohaccan, 
on  the  north  of  the  stream  Minquaas,  sometimes  called  Suspecough,  and  not  far  from  its  mouth. 
The  stream  also  received  the  name  of  Christina,  which  it  still  retains,  and  a  village  of  some  an- 
tiquity, further  up  the  creek,  is  yet  called  Christina.  But  the  fort  and  the  primitive  town  of 
Christina  Harbor  have  disappeared  :  happily,  howeVer,  for  the  antiquary,  an  accurate  draught  of 
both,  by  the  engineer  Lindstrom,  is  preserved  in  the  Nya  Swerige  of  Campanius,  who  furnishes 
besides  a  minute  account  of  its  capture  in  1655  by  the  Dutch  under  Stuyvesant,  after  a  siege  of 
fourteen  days,  and  which  completed  the  subjugation  of  the  country.  The  Swedish  traveller Kalm, 
who  visited  this  spot  in  1748,  had  presented  to  him  by  the  reverend  Mr.  Tranbcrg,  minister  of 
the  Swedish  church  at  Wilmington,  an  old  Swedish  silver  coin  of  Christina,  found  among  axes, 
shovels,  and  other  things,  at  the  depth  of  about  three  feet  under  ground,  by  some  workmen,  who 
in  the  preceding  summer  were  throwing  up  a  redoubt  to  protect  the  place  from  an  expected  attack 
by  the  French  and  Spaniards.  The  new  fortification,  as  Mr.  Tranberg  informed  Kalm,  was  on 
the  same  spot  which  the  old  one  had  occupied  ;  Kalm  adds,  that  it  is  nearly  three  miles  from  that 
point,  by  the  course  of  the  stream,  to  its  mouth. 

According  to  Campanius,  New  Gothenborg  was  totally  "  destroyed."  It  is  gratifying,  however, 
to  learn  from  William  Penn  himself,  that  on  his  arrival,  the  Swedes  had  a  church,  perhaps  the 
ancient  edifice,  yet  standing  at  Tinicum. 

Nya  Wasa  and  Gripsholm  are  laid  down  on  some  of  the  old  maps  as  fortified  places.  Ebellng 
supposes  they  were  on  the  Schuylkill,  but  Du  Simitiere  places  them  on  the  Delaware,  between 
Nya  Gothenborg  and  the  Schuylkill.  Campanius,  however,  assigns  them  a  station  between  the 
Schuylkill  and  a  stream  north  of  Tinicum,  Gripsholm  near  the  Delaware,  and  Nya  Wasa  some 
distance  up  the  Schuylkill,  probably  about  the  point  a  little  below  Bartram's  Botanic  Garden.  It 
is  difficult  to  fix  the  latter  with  any  certainty,  for  but  a  single  stream  above  Tinicum  is  laid  down 
on  the  maps,  called  by  Lindstrom,  the  only  one  who  gives  it  a  name,  Tenna  Kongz  Kilen.  Nya 
Wasa  may  therefore  have  been  situated  even  below  the  present  Cobb's  creek. 

The  place  at  which  the  Dutch  erected  Fort  Kasimer,  says  Campanius,  was  called  (by  the  In- 
dians, it  is  presumed)  Sand  Hocken,  and  was  on  the  south,  as  Christina  fort  was  on  the  north 
of  the  Minquaas  or  Mingoes  creek,  called  by  the  Swedes  Christina.  It  was  in  1651,  that  the 
Dutch  were  suffered  by  the  Swedish  governor  Printz,  who  contented  himself  with  timidly  pro- 
testing against  the  measure,  to  possess  themselves  of  this  key  to  New  Sweden.  In  1654,  the 
successor  of  Printz,  governor  Risingh,  obtained  possession  of  the  fort,  either  by  treachery  or  by 
storm,  for  the  historians  disagree  on  this  point,  when  it  received  the  new  title  of  "  The  Fort  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,"  and  was  placed  under  the  command  of  Sven  Schute,  lord  of  Passaiung.  In  the 
following  year  it  was  the  first  place  of  strength  obliged  to  yield  to  the  conqueror  Stuyvesant,  and 
was  afterwards  called  Fort  Nieu  Amstel.  The  account  by  Campanius  of  these  transactions  is 
interesting,  and  his  book  contains  besides  an  engraved  view  of  the  fort  itself  under  its  Swedish 
title  of  Trefalldigheets  Forte. 

Andreas  Hudde,  an  agent  of  the  Dutch,  who  had  charge  of  Fort  Nassau, 
in  1645-46,  was  sent  by  Gov.  Kieft  to  spy  out  the  land  where  the  Swedes 
had  settled.  While  he  remained  at  Fort  Nassau,  (on  the  Jersey  shore 
near  the  mouth  of  Timber  cr.,)  a  fierce  diplomatic  war  was  carried  on 
between  himself  and  Gov.  Printz,  the  details  of  which  are  given  in  his 
official  report.     In  his  description  of  the  country,  he  says, — 

"  Somewhat  further  on  the  same  side  (above  Christina)  about  two  (Dutch)  miles  there  are 
some  plantations  which  are  continued  nearly  a  mile ;  but  four  houses  only  are  built,  and  these  at 
considerable  distance  one  from  the  other.  The  furthest  of  these  is  not  far  from  Tinnekonk,  which 
is  an  island,  and  is  towards  the  river-side  secured  by  creeks  and  underwood ;  there  the  governor, 
John  Printz,  keeps  his  residence.  This  is  a  pretty  strong  fort,  constructed  by  laying  very  heavy 
hemlock  logs  {greenen)  the  one  on  the  other ;  but  this  fort  with  all  its  buildings  was  burnt  down 
on  the  5th  December,  1655.  Further  on,  at  the  same  side,  till  you  come  to  the  Schuylkill,  being 
about  two  miles,  there  is  not  a  single  plantation,  neither  at  Tinnekonk,  because  near  the  river 
nothing  is  to  be  met  but  underwood  and  valley  lands. 

"  In  regard  to  this  Schuylkill,  these  are  lands  purchased  and  possessed  by  the  company.  He 
employed  the  company's  carpenter,  and  constructed  there  a  fort,  on  a  very  convenient  spot,  on  an 
island  near  the  borders  of  the  kill,  which  is  from  the  southwest  side  secured  by  another  creek, 
and  from  the  S.  S.  E.  and  S.  sides  with  underwood  and  valley  lands.  It  lays  about  the  distance 
of  a  gunshot  in  the  kill.     On  the  south  side  of  this  kill,  on  the  same  island,  beautiful  com  is 


294  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

raised.  This  fort  cannot  in  any  manner  whatever  obtain  any  control  d«  the  river,  but  it  has  the 
command  over  the  whole  creek,  while  this  kill  or  creek  is  the  only  remaining  avenue  for  trade 
with  the  Minquaas,  and  without  this  trade  the  river  is  of  little  value. 

"At  a  little  distance  from  this  fort  was  a  creek  to  the  furthest  distant  wood,  which  place  is 
named  Kingsessing  by  the  savages,  which  was  before  a  certain  and  invariable  resort  for  trade 
with  the  Minquaas,  but  which  is  now  opposed  by  the  Swedes  having  there  built  a  strong  house. 
About  half  a  mile  further  in  the  woods,  Governor  Printz  constructed  a  mill  on  a  kill  which  runs 
in  the  sea  not  far  to  the  south  of  Matinnekonk,  and  on  this  kill  a  strong  building  just  by  in  the 
path  which  leads  to  the  Minquaas  ;  and  this  place  is  called  by  the  savages  Kakarikonk.  So  that 
no  access  to  the  Minquaas  is  left  open;  and  he  too  [Printz]  controls  nearly  all  the  trade  of  the 
savages  on  the  river,  as  the  greatest  part  of  them  go  a  hunting  in  that  neighborhood,  which  they 
are  not  able  to  do  without  passing  by  his  residence.  In  regard  to  his  force,  it  consists  at  utmost 
of  eighty  or  ninety  men,  freemen  as  well  as  servants,  with  whom  he  must  garrison  all  his  strong 
places." — N.  York  Hist.  Soc.  Collections,  New  Series,  vol.  I. 

Thomas  Campanius  Holm,  grand.son  of  Rev.  Mr.  Campanius,  who  pub- 
lished his  work  on  New  Sweden,  derived  principally  from  his  grandfa- 
ther's papers,  in  1702,  has  the  following  description  of  the  same  places 
described  by  Hudde. 

Mocoponaca,  which  is  called  Chester,  was  a  bare  place,  without  a  fort,  but  there  was  some 
houses  built  there.  It  was  good  even  land  there  by  the  sea  shore,  situated  between  Christina  fort 
and  New  Gottenburg,  though  nearer  the  latter,  and  there  Was  also  a  fort  built  there  some  time  after. 

Passaiung  was  the  commander  Swen  Skute's  donation,  and  under  that  was  Korsholm  fort 
situated.  But  after  Governor  John  Printz  went  to  Swede  land,  it  was  quitted  by  the  Swedes, 
and  afterwards  burnt  and  ruined  by  the  Indians. 

Manaijung,  that  is,  Skoolkill  fort,  this  was  a  handsome  little  fort  built  of  logs,  with  sand  and 
stones  filled  up  betwixt  the  logs,  and  pallisadoes  cut  very  sharp  towards  the  top ;  it  laid  four 
miles  from  Christina  ;  east  it  was  mounted  with  great  guns,  as  well  as  the  other  forts.  The  forts 
are  all  situated  by  the  water-side. 

Chinsessing  [Kingsessing]  was  called  the  New  fort.  This  was  no  fort,  but  good  strong 
log-houses,  built  of  good  strong  hard  hickory,  two  stories  high,  which  was  a  fort  good  and 
strong  enough  to  secure  themselves  from  the  Indians.  For  what  signifieth  a  fort  when  the  people 
therein  boast  of  the  strength  of  the  place,  and  do  not  crave  for  God's  assistance  ?  And  there  lived 
five  freemen,  who  plough,  sow,  plant,  and  manure  the  land,  and  they  lived  very  well  there,  for  the 
governor  had  settled  them  there.  Karraung  stream,  or  water-mill :  by  this  place  is  a  strong 
stream,  and  hath  extraordinary  conveniences  to  build  mills  there,  and  the  government  caused  a 
mill  to  be  built  there. 

In  return  for  Gov.  Printz's  valuable  services,  Queen  Christina,  in  1643, 
was  pleased  to  grant  him  the  island  of  Tinicum,  with  its  town  of  New 
Gottenburg,  as  a  possession  to  be  enjoyed  by  him  and  his  heirs  forever. 
Printz,  after  a  residence  of  ten  years,  retitrncd  to  Sweden  in  1652,  leaving 
his  son-in-law,  Pappegoia,  in  temporary  charge  of  the  colony.  Printz  had 
become  unpopular  by  a  too  rigid  exercise  of  authority.  During  the  ad- 
ministration of  his  successor,  John  Claudius  Rising,  a  treaty  was  held 
with  the  neighboring  Indian  chiefs.  The  following  account  of  it  is  given 
in  the  quaint  language  of  some  ancient  translator  of  Campanius  Holm's 
work,  as  published  in  the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Collections.* 

The  17th  June,  1654,  was  gathered  together  at  Prince  Hall  at  Tennacum,  ten  of  the  sache- 
mans  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  and  there  at  that  time  was  spoken  to  them  in  the  behalf  of  the  great 
Queen  of  Sweed  land  for  to  renew  the  old  league  of  friendship  that  was  betwixt  them,  and  that  the 
Sweeds  had  bought  and  purchased  the  land  of  them.  They  complained  that  the  Sweeds  they 
should  have  brought  in  with  them  much  evil,  because  so  many  of  them  since  are  dead  and  ex- 
pired. Then  there  was  given  unto  them  considerable  presents  and  parted  amongst  them.  When  they 
had  received  the  presents  they  went  out,  and  had  a  conference  amongst  them  a  pretty  while,  and 
came  in  again,  and  then  spoke  one  of  the  chiefs,  by  name  Noaman,  rebuked  the  rest,  and  that 
they  had  spoken  evil  of  the  Sweeds  and  done  them  harm,  and  that  they  should  do  so  no  more,  for 
they  were  good  people.     Look,  said  he,  pointing  upon  the  presents,  what  they  have  brought  us, 

*  A  more  complete  and  modern  English  translation,  by  Mr.  Duponceau,  has  since  been  pub- 
lished in  the,  collections  of  the  Penr  Hist.  Society. 


DELAWARE  COUNTY.  295 

and  they  desire  our  friendship,  and  then  he  stroked  himself  three  times  down  his  arm,  which  was 
an  espec  al  token  of  friendship.  Afterwards  he  thanked  for  the  presents  they  had  received,  which 
he  did  in  all  their  behalfs,  and  said  that  there  siiould  hereafter  be  observed  and  kept  a  more  strict 
friendship  amongst  them  than  there  hath  been  hitherto.  That  as  they  had  been  in  Governoeur 
Printz  his  time,  one  body  and  one  heart,  (bcatinfr  and  knocking  upon  his  breast,)  they  should 
lienceforward  be  as  one  head.  For  a  token  waving  with  both  his  hands,  and  made  as  if  he  would 
tye  a  strong  knott ;  and  then  he  made  this  comparison,  tliat  as  the  callibash  is  of  growth  round 
without  any  crack,  also  they  from  henceforth  hereafter  as  one  body  without  any  separation,  and 
if  they  heard  or  understood  that  any  one  would  do  them  or  any  of  theirs  any  harm,  we  should  give 
them  timely  notice  thereof,  and  likewise  if  they  heard  any  mischief  plotting  against  the  Christians, 
they  would  give  them  notice  thereof  if  it  was  at  midnight.  And  then  answer  was  made  unto 
them,  that  that  would  be  a  true  and  lasting  friendship,  if  every  one  would  consent  to  it.  And 
upon  the  said  sayings  they  made  a  general  shout,  and  consented  to  it.  Then  the  great  guns  w^^re 
fired,  which  pleased  them  exceedingly  well,  saying,  Pu-hu-hu !  mo  ki-rick  pickon  ;  that  is,  hear ! 
now  believe  I  the  great  guns  are  fired.  And  then  they  were  treated  with  wine  and  brandy.  Then 
stood  up  another  of  the  Indians  and  spoke,  and  admonished  all  in  general  that  they  should  keep 
the  league  and  friendship  with  the  Christians  that  was  made,  and  in  no  manner  of  way  violate 
the  same,  and  do  them  no  manner  of  injury,  not  to  their  hogs  or  their  cattle,  and  if  any  one  should 
be  found  guilty  thereof,  they  should  be  severely  punished,  others  to  an  example  ;  they  advised  that 
we  should  settle  some  Sweeds  upon  Passaiunck,  where  then  there  lived  a  power  of  Indians,  for  to 
observe  if  they  did  any  mischief,  the}'  should  be  punished.  Moreover  that  all  the  land  that  the  Sweeds 
had  bought  and  purchased  should  be  confirmed,  the  copies  of  the  agreements  were  then  punctually 
read  unto  them.  But  the  originals  were  at  Stockholm,  and  when  their  names  [were  read]  that 
had  signed,  they  seemed  when  they  heard  it  rejoiced,  but  when  any  one's  name  was  read  that 
was  dead,  they  hung  their  heads  down  and  seemed  to  be  sorrowful.  And  then  there  was  set  upon 
the  floor  in  the  great  hall  two  great  kettles,  and  a  great  many  other  vessels  with  sappan,  that  is, 
mush,  made  of  Indian  corn  or  Indian  wheat,  as  groweth  there  in  abundance.  But  the  sache- 
mans  they  sate  by  themselves,  but  the  common  sort  of  Indians  they  fed  heartily,  and  were  satis- 
fied. The  above  mentioned  treaty  and  friendship  that  then  was  made  betwixt  the  Sweeds  and 
the  Indians,  hath  been  ever  since  kept  and  observed,  and  that  the  Sweeds  have  not  been  by  them 
molested. 

Stuyvesant,  the  Dutch  governor  of  New  Amsterdam,  conquered  New 
Sweden,  in  1655.  (See  Outline  Hi.story,  p.  11.)  The  Dutch  settled  but 
slowly  in  Ncav  Sweden  after  the  conquest,  generally  preferring  trade, 
with  a  residence  in  towns,  to  agricultural  employments.  Acrelius,  an 
accurate  Swedish  historian,  a  part  of  whose  work,  translated  by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Collin,  of  Wicaco,  has  been  published  by  the  N.  Y.  Hist.  Soc,  says  : 

"  Stuyvesant  had  a  deep,  fixed  jealousy  that  the  Swedes  had  a  dislike  to  the  Dutch  and  attach- 
ment to  the  English.  Though  all  the  Swedish  families  were  only  130,  according  to  the  list  given 
in  by  the  sellout,  they  made  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants,  and  were  therefore  formidable.  He 
therefore  positively  ordered  that  all  the  Swedes  should  collect  into  small  towns  ;  and  proposed 
Passaiung  as  the  most  proper,  being  a  pleasant  and  fruitful  territory."  But  Beekman,  the  lieu- 
tenant-governor, could  not  persuade,  and  did  not  like  to  compel  them  to  do  it.  This  was  in 
1659-60. 

"  The  wife  of  Pappegoia,  and  daughter  of  Gov.  Printz,  lived  still  in  Tenakongh,  [Tinicum.] 
With  all  the  advantages  of  that  seat,  she  was  so  poor  from  want  of  laborers  that  the  Dutch  gov- 
ernment granted  her  a  small  aid,  which  was  for  some  time  an  ox  and  some  hogs,  both  fattened, 
and  sufficient  grain  for  bread  yearly.     Finally  she  returned  to  Sweden." 

West  Jersey  began  to  be  settled  as  early  as  the  year  1676.  The  colo- 
nists, generally  Quakers  from  Wales,  sailing  up  the  Delaware,  naturally 
became  acquainted  with  the  hospitable  and  thrifty  Swedes,  who  often 
served  as  their  interpreters  with  the  aborigines, — and  Quaker  families 
gradually  took  up  their  abode  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  at  Upland,  at 
Shackamaxon,  and  opposite  Burlington  and  the  Falls.  This  was  previ- 
ous to  the  purchase  of  the  province  by  Wm.  Penn.  Smith  says : — "  The 
first  monthly  meeting  of  Friends  at  Chester,  to  be  found  on  record,  was 
held  the  10th  day  of  the  11th  month,  1681,  at  the  house  of  Robert  Wade. 
It  consisted  of  the  Friends  of  Chichester  and  Upland,  or  Chester.  These 
Friends  had  meetings  for  worship  at  each  other's  houses  so  long  before  as 


^90  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

the  year  1675,  in  which  year  Robert  Wade  and  divers  others  came  over." 
In  1081  two  ships  arrived  in  the  Delaware  from  London,  and  one  from 
Bristol.  One  of  them,  the  Bristol  Factor,  Roger  Dunn,  commander,  ar- 
rived at  Upland  on  the  11th  December.  The  passengers,  says  Proud, 
went  ashore  at  Robert  Wade's  landing  near  the  lower  side  of  Chester 
creek ;  and  the  river  having  frozen  up  that  night,  the  passengers  remain- 
ed all  winter.  Markham,  the  nephew  and  confidential  agent,  and  after- 
wards lieutenant-governor,  came  over  in  one  of  these  ships.  The  earlier 
colonists  chose  the  sea-shore,  and  the  more  inland  townships  of  the  county 
were  not  settled  until  after  the  arrival  of  Wm.  Penn  in  1G82.  Haverford, 
Radnor,  and  Darby  were  settled  in  that  year.  Friends  continued  to  come 
in  from  Wales  and  England.  Newtown,  Goshen,  and  Uwchland  were 
settled,  and  other  townships  were  gradually  filled  up.  The  Swedes  and 
the  hidians  received  the  worthy  and  peaceable  Friends  with  great  kind- 
ness and  hospitality  ;  assisted  them  to  build  mills,  and  meeting-houses, 
and  dwellings;  furnished  provisions  for  them  until  their  new  crops  could 
be  gathered  ;  and  the  three  races,  or  five  rather,  for  the  Dutch  were  here 
also,  and  the  Germans  began  to  come  in,  dwelt  harmoniously  together  for 
many  years. 

The  southern  boundary  separating  this  county  from  the  state  of  Dela- 
ware is  the  periphery  of  a  circle  drawn  at  a  radius  of  12  miles.  This 
singular  line  had  its  origin  in  a  deed  of  feoffment  obtained  by  Wm.  Penn 
from  the  Duke  of  York,  Aug.  24,  1784,  of  "all  that  the  town  of  New 
Castle,  otherwise  called  Delaware,  and  all  that  tract  of  land  lying  within 
the  compass  or  circle  of  12  miles  about  the  same."  At  the  same  time  he 
purchased  the  land  on  the  bay,  ''beginning  12  miles  south  from  the  town 
of  New  Castle,"  down  to  Cape  Henlopen.  These  tracts  formed  after- 
^vards  the  "  Three  Lower  Counties."  It  is  well  known  that  a  long  dispute 
existed  between  Lord  Baltimore,  the  proprietary  of  Maryland,  and  the 
Penns,  concerning  the  southern  boundary  of  Pennsylvania.  By  the  char- 
ter, Wm.  Penn's  grant  was  to  be  bounded  on  the  nortli  by  "the  beginning  of 
the  three-and-fortieth  'degree  of  northern  latitude,"  and  on  the  south  by  a 
circle  drawn  at  twelve  miles  distance  northward  and  westward  unto  the 
heginning  of  the  fortieth  degree  of  northern  latitude,  and  then  by  a  straight 
line  westward,  &c.  Lord  Baltimore  insisted  that  the  whole  fortieth  de- 
gree of  north  latitude  was  included  in  his  charter,  which  was  prior  in 
point  of  time.  Penn  insisted  that  Lord  Baltimore  was  precluded  by  a 
recital  in  his  charter  that  the  land  was  uncultivated,  and  possessed  by 
barbarians,  whereas  it  was  not  so,  but  possessed  by  Dutch  and  Swedes, 
and  therefore  the  king  was  deceived  in  his  grant.  This  dispute  was 
finally  settled  by  mutual  agreement  in  1732,  that  the  line  dividing  the 
three  lower  counties  from  Maryland,  running  up  the  middle  of  the  penin- 
sula, should  make  a  "  tangent  to  the  western  part  of  the  circle  of  New 
Castle  town" — and  that  circle  was  described  in  the  agreement  as  follows: 
•'  That  there  shall  be  the  said  circle  mentioned  in  the  charter  for  Penn- 
sylvania, and  deed  of  feoff'ment  of  New  Castle,  (or  so  much  thereof  as  is 
requisite,)  drawn  and  marked  out  at  the  twelve  miles  distance  from  the 
town  of  New  Castle,  which  twelve  miles  shall  be  twelve  English  statute 
miles."  The  other  line  dividing  Maryland  from  Pennsylvania,  was  to  be 
a  due  west  line,  "  to  run  across  the  Susquehanna  river,  and  to  be  fifteen 


DELAWARE  COUNTY.  297 

miles  due  south,  or  below  the  most  southern  part  of  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia." 

JVotwithstanding  this  plain  agreement,  the  commissioners  under  it  for 
running  the  line  on  the  part  of  Lord  Baltimore  in  1733,  set  up  the  ridicu- 
lous pretension  that  the  "twelve  miles  distant  from  the  town  of  New 
Castle"  referred  to  the  ptriphery  only  of  the  circle,  of  which  the  radius 
would  reach  only  about  two  miles  from  New  Castle,  instead  of  twelve. 
The  survey  was  therefore  adjourned  ;  and  another  long  series  of  lawsuits 
and  controversies  ensued,  which  were  not  quieted  until  4th  July,  1760, 
when  a  final  agreement  was  made  l)etween  the  parties.  Charles  Mason 
and  Jeremiah  Dixon,  two  eminent  mathematicians  and  astronomers,  were 
employed  in  1707  and  '68,  to  run  the  line  and  erect  stone  pillars  at 
cons))icuous  points.  Thus  originated  the  famous  "  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line." 

During  the  revolution,  on  the  night  after  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  the 
American  army  retreated  to  Chester,  and  thence  the  next  day  to  Phila- 
delphia. The  British  army  went  up  along  the  northwest  boundary  of 
the  county  towards  the  Schuylkill,  and  afterwards  entered  Philadelphia. 
While  they  occupied  this  city  in  the  winter  of  1777-'7Q,  Delaw3,re  co. 
was  often  overrim  by  small  scouting  parties  of  the  Americans  sent  out  to 
destroy,  forage,  or  to  cut  off  supplies  from  the  enemy,  and  to  annoy  the 
British  shipping  in  the  Delaware. 

Soon  after  the  peace  with  Great  Britain  in  1783,  the  subject  of  remov- 
ing the  county  seat  caused  considerable  excitement  throughout  the  county. 
The  result  was,  that  in  1789  Chester  county  was  divided.  (See  Chester 
county,  page  219.) 

An  event  that  has  recently  occurred,  even  while  this  volume  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  printer,  will  long  be  remembered  in  Delaware  county.  On 
Saturday  afternoon,  5th  Aug.  1843,  an  overwhelming  torrent  of  rain,  ac- 
companied with  wind  in  some  places  equal  to  a  tornado,  burst  upon  the 
region  around  Philadelphia.  Its  effects  were  particularly  destructive  on 
all  the  streams  of  Delaware  county.  The  following  extracts  are  gleaned 
from  the  Philadelphia  papers : 

"  The  rain  fell  as  if  in  a  mass  ;  runlets  became  creeks,  and  creeks  were  swollen  into  rivers. 
About  six  o'clock  it  was  found  that  Chester  cr.  was  rapidly  rising.  So  instantaneous  was  the 
swell  of  water,  that  the  next  moment  left  no  feeling  but  the  instinct  of  self-preservation.  The 
stream  rose,  it  is  said  by  some,  six  feet  in  five  minutes ;  others  aver  that  it  rose  six  feet  in  one 
minute.  The  water  poured  down  as  if  a  wave  of  the  sea  had  been  swept  onward  by  an  earth- 
quake. In  about  two  hours  it  had  risen  23  ieet.  The  neighboring  creeks  were  swollen  in  the 
same  proportion.  Fortunately  this  took  place  before  dark,  or  the  scene  would  have  been  even 
more  terrible  than  it  was.  In  Chester  the  buildings  most  frail  were  swept  away,  and  from  others 
females  were  borne  through  the  rushing  waters,  half  dead  with  affright. 

"  Houses,  dams,  bridges,  boats,  an  immense  mass  of  lumber,  furniture,  mill-wheels,  &.C.,  shot 
by  on  the  current.  The  railroad  bridge  was  lifted  from  its  foundations  and  Hung  down  the 
stream.  The  next  to  fall  was  the  suspension  bridge.  It  is  believed  that  not  less  than  20  persons 
have  been  drowned.  At  one  place  on  Chester  cr.,  an  entire  family,  that  of  Mr.  Rhoads,  coi^ist- 
ing  of  himself,  wife,  and  two  children,  found  it  impossible,  so  instantaneous  was  the  rise  and 
rush  of  the  torrent,  to  escape  the  house,  and  all  perished. 

"  The  factories  of  Mr.  Crozer,  Mr.  Riddle,  and  Mr.  Dickson  and  others,  have  been  swept  away 
Most,  if  not  all  the  mills  on  Darby  cr.  have  been  carried  away.  Beatty's  iron  works  on  Crura 
run,  (three  miles  below  Darby,)  are  said  to  have  been  entirely  destroyed.  The  manufactured 
goods  and  a  portion  of  the  machiiiery  of  Kent's  factory  on  Darby  cr.  were  swept  out.  Palmer's 
paper-mill  on  Darby  cr.  was  greatly  injured.  Hood's  new  bridge  in  Radnor  township  is  carried 
away.  Kelly's  bridge  on  Darbyis  injured.  The  large  three-piered  stone  bridge  across  Darby  cr. 
is  one  mass  of  ruins  ;  only  a  portion  of  the  abutments  are  standing.  It  gave  way  piece  by  piece, 
between  eight  and  nine  o'clock.   The  water  at  this  spot,  usually  a  mere  runlet,  rose  30  feet  The 

38 


298  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

house  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Nowlan,  who  was  in  it  with  her  four  children,  was  swept  away  from  s, 
little  below  Kelly's  factory,  (two  or  three  miles  below  Darby.)  They  were  all  drowned,  and  their 
bodies  have  been  all  recovered. 

"  A  mile  and  a  half  below  Upper  Providence  a  mill  was  carried  away  with  a  man  and  foi^r  chil. 
dren  in  it ;  also  his  house,  with  the  rest  of  his  family  in  it.  All  were  drowned,  save  one  little 
girl,  who  clung  to  a  tree.     Another  was  swept  off  with  an  aged  man  in  it. 

"  There  is  scarcely  a  dam  across  a  creek  in  the  county  that  is  not  carried  oft"  or  much  injured  ; 
and  at  least  5U  bridges  have  been  swept  off,  occasioning  a  loss  to  the  county  of  nearly  ,$100,000 ; 
and  the  individual  loss  cannot  now  be  estimated. 

"  On  a  curve  of  Ridley  cr.,  iminediutely  adjoining  Grove's  cotton  factory,  now  in  the  occupan- 
cy of  iSainuel  Bancroft,  Esq.,  is  a  stone  building  about  70  feet  long,  formerly  used  as  a  paper- 
mill,  but  until  Saturday  inhabited  by  three  families,  the  middle  portion  being  occupied  by  a  fami- 
ly named  Hardgraves.  Swelled  by  the  heavy  fall  of  rain,  the  creek  on  Saturday  leaped  over  its 
banks  and  rushed  in  a  direct  line  forward,  sweeping  out  entirely  the  centre  part  of  the  building, 
and  carrying  with  it  Mr.  Hardgraves  and  four  of  his  children,  who  were  sitting  upon  a  bed,  and 
leaving  on  only  one  side  a  small  piece  of  the  floor  about  a  foot  witle,  where  Mrs.  Hardgravea  and 
her  infant  child  barely  found  a  footing — while  directly  opposite  to  her,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
rushing  torrent,  were  a  man  and  four  children  clustered  upon  a  small  piece  of  the  floor,  which 
had  not  been  carried  away  from  its  fastenings.  In  this  pitiable  position  they  remained  for  some 
tune,  seemingly  beyond  the  reach  of  aid,  until  a  gallant  fellow  named  Holt — who  lived  in  one  of 
the  outer  portions  of  the  building,  and  who  had  fled  in  safety  when  the  danger  became  evident — 
tied  the  two  ends  of  a  rope  around  his  body,  and  made  his  way  across  to  his  part  of  the  house, 
where,  cutting  a  hole  through  the  dividing  wall,  he  brought  the  man  and  his  four  children  into  a 
more  secure  position.  With  considerable  dithcidty  Holt  tiien  contrived  to  get  a  ladder  across  to 
where  the  unfortunate  Mrs.  Hardgraves  and  her  child  stood,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  them 
a.cross  in  safety.  The  rope  with  which  he  had  crossed  the  swollen  stream  had  been  fastened  by 
him  on  his  landing,  and  by  means  of  it,  he  succeeded,  with  the  aid  of  the  people  on  the  opposite 
shore,  in  passing  every  one  of  the  rescued  sufferers  in  safety  across — himself  going  last. 

"  Of  a  nature  equally  worthy  of  praise  was  the  act  of  a  brave  man  named  Abner  Wool,  who  at 
the  imminent  risk  of  his  life,  rescued  from  death  Mr.  William  Flowers.  Mr.  Flowers  was,  it  ap- 
pears, driving  some  of  his  cows  in  the  vichiity  of  his  mill  on  Chester  creek,  when  the  flood  over- 
took  and  carried  him  away.  A  small  tree  to  which  he  clung  stopped  his  course  for  a  short  time, 
but  being  uproofed  by  the  strength  of  the  current,  he  was  again  carried  off;  and  the  roof  of  a 
house  having  been  seen  to  pass  over  him,  it  was  supposed  that  he  had  perished  ;  bqt  shortly  after, 
wards  he  was  observed  to  be  clinging  to  a  buttonwood  tree,  wliieh  still  stood  up  against  the  flood. 
Immediately  Abner  Wool  procured  a  rope,  ventured  into  the  troubled  waters,  and  succeeded  in 
reaching  Mr.  J'lowers,  who  was  very  much  exhausted.  Fastening  the  rope  around  him  in  such 
a  manner  as  still  to  retain  a  hold  upon  it  himself,  he  made  a  signal  to  the  people,  and  Mr.  F.  was 
drawn  in  safety  to  the  shore — he  following  afterwards  in  the  same  manner.  A  devoted  mulatto 
woman  seeing  Mr.  Flowers'  danger,  attempted  to  rescue  him,  but  was  herself  swept  away  and 
engulfed  by  a  sudden  dash  of  the  flood." 

Chester  is  the  most  ancient  town  and  county  seat  in  Pennsylvania.  It 
is  situated  at  the  mouth  of  Chester  cr.,  13  miles  S,  W.  from  Philadelphia. 
It  has  an  antiquated,  venerable  appearance,  and  still  retains  the  quiet 
and  orderly  character  which  has  distinguished  it  for  more  than  100  years. 
It  contains  a  substantial  courthouse  of  stone,  erected  in  1724,  a  jail  of 
nearly  equal  antiquity,  an  ancient  Swedish  church,  (St.  Paul's,)  a  Quaker 
meeting-house,  a  new  Catholic  church,  the  Delaware  County  Bank,  an 
Atheneum,  and  about  160  dwellings.  The  railroad  from  Philadelphia  to 
Wilmington  and  Baltimore  passes  through  the  place.  Population  in  1830, 
848  ;  in  1840,  about  1,000.*  The  annexed  view,  in  the  central  part  of  the 
village,  was  taken  from  Mr.  Howes'  tavern.  On  the  right  is  seen  the  court- 
house and  public  offices,  with  the  jail,  and  Mr.  Irwin's  hotel  and  the  mar- 
ket-house in  the  distance.     Mr.  S.  A.  Price's  hotel  is  seen  on  the  left. 

Several  particulars  relating  to  the  early  history  of  Chester  have  been  nar- 
rated above  in  the  history  of  the  county.  While  the  Dutch,  subsequent 
to  the  first  English  conquest,  held  a  short  sway  over  New  Sweden,  in 

*  In  pursuance  of  an  absurd  practice,  under  the  census  of  1840,  the  population  of  villages  not 
incorporated  has  npt  been  separately  staged. 


DELAWARE  COUNTY. 


299 


Central  Part  of  Chester. 

1673.  they  divided  the  western  shore  into  three  counties  or  judicial  dis- 
tricts. The  most  northern  was  called  Oplandt,  or  Upland,  its  capital 
being  at  the  village  of  Upland,  now  Chester.  This  division  was  contin- 
ued under  the  subsequent  administration  of  the  English  governor,  AildrosSi 
The  magistrates  for  Upland  under  Andross  were  Peter  Cock,  Peter  Rambo, 
Israel  Holme,  Laes  Andriesson  Woole,  Swaine  Otto,  Ernest  Cock^  At 
that  day  James  Sanderland,  a  wealthy  Swede,  was  the  principal  owner 
of  the  property  on  the  side  of  the  creek  where  the  towii  is ;  and  Robert 
Wade,  a  distinguished  Quaker,  had  his  "  Essex  House"  on  the  other  side, 
and  owned  the  land  for  some  distance  back  into  the  country.  Mr.  San- 
derland died  in  1692,  aged  56.  A  splendid  monument  in  the  old  Swedish 
church,  of  which  he  was  probably  one  of  the  founders,  commemorates  his 
virtues. 

The  most  important  event  that  has  occurred  in  Chester  M^as  the  first 
landing  of  William  Penn  within  the  province,  early  in  November,  1682. 
He  had  previously  landed  below  at  Newcastle,  on  the  27th  October, 
where  he  was  affectionately  welcomed  by  the  colonists  "  of  all  peoples, 
tongues,  and  nations."  Mr.  Duponceau  has  eloquently  described  the  first 
landing  at  Newcastle  in  one  of  his  discourses. 

See  you  yon  gallant  ship,  sailing  with  propitious  gales  up  the  river  Delaware  ?  Her  decks  are 
Covered  with  passengers,  enjoying  the  mild  temperature  of  our  climate,  and  the  serenity  of  our 
autumnal  sky.  They  view  with  astonishment  the  novel  scenery  which  strikes  their  sight ;  im- 
mense forests  on  each  side,  half  despoiled  of  their  red  and  yellow  leaves,  with  which  the  ground 
is  profusely  strewed.  No  noise  is  heard  around  them,  save  that  of  the  deer  rustling  through  the 
trees,  as  she  flies  from  the  Indian  who  pursues  her  with  his  bow  and  arrow.  Now  and  then  a 
strange  yell  strikes  the  ear  from  a  distance,  which  the  echoes  of  the  woods  reverberate,  and  forms 
a  strong  contrast  to  the  awful  stillness  of  the  scene.  Observe  the  plainness  of  the  dress  of  those 
venerable  pilgrims,  and  see  them  lift  their  eyes  with  silent  gratitude  to  heaven.  They  are  a 
chosen  band  of  Friends,  who  have  left  the  British  shores  to  establish  here  in  peace  their  philan- 
thropic commonwealth ;  their  ship  is  called  the  Welcome,  Greenaway  commands  her,  and  Wil- 
liam Penn  is  among  them. 

Now  they  land  at  Newcastle,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the  diversified  population  which 
inhabit  these  shores.  The  English,  the  Welsh,  the  Dutch,  tlie  Germans,  the  Swedes,  all  crowd 
to  hail  the  great  man  whom  they  had  been  expecting  for  one  long  year,  and  whose  fame  had 
already  preceded  him  to  these  distant  regions.  The  historian  will  not  omit  to  describe  this  pleas- 
ing scene,  and  it  will  be  more  than  once  the  favorite  subject  of  the  painter's  pencil.     He  will 


00  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

choose  the  instant  when  WiHiam  Penii  has  just  landed  with  h.  5  principal  followers,  while  thcr 
others  are  still  on  board  the  vessel,  or  in  boats,  making  for  the  shore.  There  you  see  him  sup- 
ported by  his  friend  Pearson  From  his  manly  port,  and  the  resolution  which  his  countenance 
displays,  you  would  take  him  to  be  a  warrior,  if  the  mild  philanthropy  wliich  beams  from  his 
eyes  did  not  reveal  his  profession  still  more  than  the  simpUcity  of  his  garb.  He  who  stands 
before  him  in  Britisli  regimentals,  and  whom  lie  shakes  affectionately  by  tlie  hand,  is  his  relation 
Markham,  whom  he  had  sent  in  tlie  preceding  year  to  explore  the  land  and  prepare  the  way  for 
the  new  settlers.  Those  on  the  right,  a  numerous  band,  are  your  honored  ancestors,  some  of 
whom  accompany  him  on  the  voyage,  and  others  had  arrived  before,  and  are  now  assembled 
here  to  greet  him.  There  stands  Pemherton,  Moore,  Yardley,  Wain,  Lloyd,  Pusey,  Chapman, 
Wood,  Hollingswortli.  Rhoades,  Hall,  Gibbons,  Bonsull,  Sellers  ;  Clajrpoole,  whose  ancestor,  not 
many  years  l>cfore,  ruled  the  destinies  of  the  British  empire;*  West,  one  of  whose  descendants 
will  charm  the  world  by  his  magic  pencil,  and  for  whose  name  and  fame  rival  nations  will,  in 
after  ages,  contend  ;  and  mariy  other  worthies  whom  it  would  be  too  long'  to  enumerate.  On  the 
left  is  a  number  of  .Swedes,  whom  their  national  dress,  light  hair,  and  northern  counfenances, 
sufficiently  designate ;  there  you  see  the  brothers  Swanson,t  who  own  the  ground  on  which  the 
city  of  Philadelphia  is  soon  to  stand,  and  whose  name  one  of  our  streets  will  perjietuafe.  With 
them  arc  Stille,  Bankson,t  Kempe,  Rambo,  Peterson,  and  several  others,  whose  names  still  live 
in  their  descendants.  Their  leader  is  Lacy  Cock,^  whcrae  merit  entitles  him  to  a  seat  in  the  first 
council  of  the  new  commonwealth.  Obgcrve  how  he  extends  his  hands;  promising,  in  the  name 
of  his  countrymen,  to  love,  serve,  and  obey  their  reverend  proprietor,  and  declaring  that  this  is 
the  best  day  they  ever  sa\i'.  The  Dutch  are  disseminated  through  the  town,  which  was  built  by 
them,  as  you  may  easily  perceive  by  the  sharp-pointed  roofs  of  their  houses.  They  smoke  their 
pipes  in  silence,  and,  after  (heir  manner,  partake  of  the  general  joy. 

But  see,  close  to  that  half-ruined  fort,  this  riiotley  groupi  of  Indians,  whose  anxiety  manifests 
itself  on  their  comitenances,  and  who  view  the  new-comers  with  looks  in  which  suspicion  seems 
as  yet  to  predominate.  Tliey  are  the  Lenni  Lenape,  whose  history  and  manners  are  already 
familiar  to  you.  At  their  head  is  Tamane.\d,|I  the  great  and  the  good,  who  is  said  never  to  have 
had  his  equal  for  virtue  and  goodness,  and  whose  memory  is  still  held  in  veneration  bythe  savage 
nations.  His  eye  is  steadily  fixed  on  William  Penn !  His  great  mind  has  already  discovered 
in  him  a  congenial  soul ;  alone  among  his  tribe,  he  shows  by  his  looks  tliat  noble  confidence 
which  will  not  be  deceived.  He  it  is  who,  under  that  elm-tree,  which  many  ot  us  have  seen  in 
its  vigor,  but  which,  alas  I  has  not  long  since  been  destroyed  by  the  violence  of  the  winter  storm, 
will  sign  that  famous  treaty  which  the  genius  of  the  west  has  immortalized,  and  which  a  great 
writer  of  another  nationH  has,  with  more  wit  than  truth,  described  as  the  only  one  which  was 
never  sworn  to  and  never  broken.  Nor  was  it  violated  while  William  Penn  lived,  nor  while  the 
ascendancy  of  his  great  mind  was  yet  operating  among  us.  Afterwards,  indeed  ! — but  I  will  not 
anticipate  the  painful  duty  of  the  historian. 

At  Upland,  Penn  and  his  party  of  Friends  were  hospitably  entertained 
by  Robert  Wade.  On  his  first  arrival  here,  turning  round  to  his  friend 
Pearson,  one  of  his  own  society  who  had  accompanied  him  in  the  ship 
Welcome,  he  said.  Providence  has  brought  us  here  safely.  Thou  hast 
been  the  companion  of  my  toils;  what  wilt  thou  that. I  should  call  this 
place?  Pearson  replied,  '^Chester,  in  remembrance  of  the  city  from 
whence  I  came."  At  this  place,  on  the  4th  December,  Penn  called  an 
assembly.     Proud  in  his  history  says : — 

It  consisted  of  equal  numbers  of  members  for  the  province,  and  the  three  lower  counties,  called 
the  Territories ;  that  is,  for  both  of  them,  so  many  of  the  freemen  as  thought  proper  to  appear, 
according  to  the  16th  article  of  the  frame  of  government. 

This  assembly  chose  Nicholas  Moore,  who  was  president  of  the  free  society  of  traders,  for  theif 


*  The  Claypowle  family  are  lineally  descended  from  the  protector,  Oliver  Cromwell. 

t  Their  original  name  was  Swerison.  I  Originally  Bengsten. 

§  Lars  or  Lawrence  Cock,  corrupted  into  Lacy  Cock. 

II  The  same  whom  we  call  St.  Tammany.  For  his  character,  see  Hcckewelder's  History  of 
the  Indian  Nations,  chap.  xi.  In  lG9r2,  we  find  him  by  tlie  name  of  Kins  Taminent,  a  party  t« 
a  deed  of  release  of  a  tract  of  land  lying  between  Neshaminy  and  Poquessing,  on  the  river  Dela- 
ware, and  extending  backwards  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  the  province.  This  land  he,  with  others 
had  previously  sold  to  Wm.  Penn.  In  1697,  he,  by  the  name  of  the  great  Sachp.m  Taminent 
with  his  brother  and  sons,  signed  another  deed  for  lands  between  Pemmopeck  and  Nesharain 
creeks.     .See  Smith's  Laws  of  Pennsylvania,  val.  ii.  pp.  Ill,  112.     See  Bucks  co.,  p-  162. 

1  Voltaire. 


DELAWARE  COUNTY. 


301 


chairman  or  speaker,  and  received  as  ample  satisfaction  from  the  proprietary  as  the  inhabitants 
of  Newcastle  had  done,  for  which  they  returned  him  their  grateful  acknowledgments.  The 
Swedes,  for  themselves,  deputed  Lacy  Cock  to  acquaint  him,  "  That  they  would  love,  serve,  and 
obey  him  with  all  they  had ;"  dcclarnig,  "  that  it  was  the  best  day  they  ever  saw." 

At  this  assembly  an  act  of  union  was  passed,  annexing  the  three  lower  counties  to  the  prov- 
ince, in  legislation,  on  the  7th  day  of  December,  1682;  likewise  an  act  of  settlement  in  reference 
to  the  frame  of  government,  wliich,  with  some  alterations,  Was  thereby  declared  to  be  accepted 
and  confirmed. 

The  Dutch,  Swedes,  and  other  foreigners,  were  then  naturalized;  All  the  laws  agreed  on  in 
England,  with  some  small  alterations,  were  passed  in  form. 

The  meeting  continued  only  three  days  ;  and  notwitlistanding  the  great  variety  of  dispositions, 
rawness,  and  inexperience  of  this  assembly  in  afiairs  of  this  kind,  yet  a  very  remarkable  candor 
and  harmony  prevailed  among  thom. 

The  acts  passed  at  this  time  were  61,  and  were  entitled,  "The  great 
law ;  or  the  body  of  laws  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  terri- 
tories thereunto  belonging/'  It  is  remarkable  that  all  these  laws  are  now 
repealed,  or  have  become  obsolete.  Among  some  other  curious  subjects, 
was  a  law  against  drinking  healths,  and  another  providing  that  the  laws 
should  be  printed  and  taught  in  schools.  By  these  laws  every  man  was 
allowed  to  be  his  own  lawyer.  The  brick  house  in  which  the  assembly 
sat  is  still  standing.     Annexed  is  a  view  of  it :  the  assembly  house  being 


Old  Assembly  House  and  Pernios  Landing-Place. 

only  that  part  built  of  brick,  nearest  the  creek,  and  now  devoted  to  the 
humble  purposes  of  a  cooper's  shop.  The  stone  house  attached  to  it,  front- 
ing on  the  street,  though  very  ancient,  is  of  later  date.  The  windows 
and  doors  of  the  brick  part  have  been  altered  to  suit  its  modern  tenants, 
the  traces  only  of  the  ancient  openings  being  perceptible.  In  the  dis- 
tance, on  the  shore  of  the  Delaware,  is  seen  the  now  solitary  pine  which 
marks  the  landing-place  of  Wm.  Penn.  John  F.  Watson,  Esq.,  speaks  of 
three  remaining  some  fifteen  years  since.  Not  far  from  the  shore,  and 
immediately  in  the  rear  of  the  pines,  was  situated  Robert  Wade's  house. 
"  It  had  its  southeast  gable-end,"  says  Mr.  Watson,  "  fronting  to  the  river 
Delaware,  and  its  southwest  front  upon  Essex-street."  The  porch  looked 
out  upon  Chester  cr.  "  The  oaken  chair  in  which  Wm.  Penn  sat  in  that 
assembly  is  said  to  be  now  (1827)  in  possession  of  the  aged  and  respecta- 
ble widow  of  Col.  Frazer." 


302  DELAWARE  COUNtir. 

Great  anticipations  were  indulged  by  the  early  settlers  here  that  Ches- 
ter would  become  a  place  of  considerable  importance  as  a  seaport ;  and 
Wm.  Penn,  before  he  came  out  himself,  instructed  his  agients  to  examine 
the  site  carefully  with  a  view  of  founding  there  his  metropolis ;  but  the 
preference,  for  good  reasons,  was  given  to  Philadelphia.  Oldmixon,  in 
1708,  speaks  of  Chester  as  containing  above  100  houses:  he  also  says — 

This  place  is  called  Uplands,  and  has  a  church  called  St.  Paul's,  with  a  numerous  congrega- 
tion of  orthodox  professors,  whose  minister  is  Mr.  Henry  Nicholls  ;  his  income  X'5()  per  year,  paid 
by  the  society.  They  are  about  erecting  a  school  here,  dependent  on  the  minister.  There's 
another  little  town  at  the  mouth  of  a  creek,  called  Chichester,  which  consists  of  about  100 
houses.  Below  that  is  a  great  creek,  Wliich  we  may  be  sure  belonged  to  the  Dutch,  by  the  name 
given  to  it,  Brandt/wine.  Between  Brandywine  and  Christina  is  an  iron-mill.  What  advantage 
it  has  been  to  tlie  proprietors,  we  know  not. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  the  first  edition  of  Mr.  Watson's  An- 
nals of  Philadelphia  : — 

In  the  churchyard  6f  St.  Paul's  ia  a  headstone  of  some  peculiarity,  "  in  memory  of  Francis 
Brooks,  whb  died  August  19,  1704,"  and  inscribed  thus  : 

"  In  barbarian  bondage  and  cruel  tyranny 
Fourteen  years  together  I  served  in  slavery. 
After  this,  mercy  brought  me  to  my  country  fair ; 
At  last  I  drowned  was  in  river  Delaware." 

In  the  Same  ground  stands  a  marble,  commemorative  of  the  first  A.  M.  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
wit : — "  Here  lieth  Paul  Jackson,  A.  M.  He  was  the  first  who  received  a  degree  in  the  college 
of  Philadelphia, — a  man  of  virtue,  worth,  and  knowledge.  Died  1767,  aged  38  years."  I  might 
add  respecting  him,  that  he  was  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Dr.  Samuel  Jackson  of  Philadelphia, 
had  been  a  surgeon  in  the  Braddock  expedition,  was  a  brother-in-law  of  the  honorable  Charles 
Thomson,  and  one  of  the  best  classical  scholars  of  liis  time. 

At  Ridly  creek  mills  is  a  cm'ious  relic — an  engraving  upon  a  rock  of  "I.  S.,  1682,"  which 
marks  the  Spot  against  which  John  Sharpless,  tile  original  settler  there,  erected  his  terrtporary 
hut,  immediately  after  Ills  arrival  in  that  year. 

The  Yates'  house,  now  Logan's,  built  about  the  year  1700,  was  made  rernarkable  in  the  year 
1740-1,  (the  season  of  the  "  cold  winter,")  for  having  been  visited  in  the  night  by  a  largfe  black 
bear,  which  Came  into  the  yard  and  quarrelled  with  the  dog.  It  was  killed  the  next  day  near  the 
town. 

In  an  original  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Chester  of  the  year  1700,  libw  among  the  Logan 
collection,  they  pray,  that  "  Whereas  Chester  is  daily  improving,  and  in  time  may  be  a  good 
place,  that  the  Queen's  road  may  be  laid  out  as  direct  as  possible  from  Darby  to  tlie  bridge  on 
Chester  creek."  This  paper  was  signed  by  ninety  inhabitants,  all  writing  good  hands.  Vide  the 
original  in  my  MS.  Annals,  in  the  City  Library. 

Jasper  Yates,  who  married  Sanderland's  daughter,  erected,  about  the  year  1700,  the  present 
great  granary  there,  having  the  upper  chambers  for  grain,  and  the  basement  story  for  an  exten- 
sive biscuit  bakery.  For  some  time  it  had  an  extensive  bilsiness,  by  having  much  of  the  grain 
from  the  fruitful  lields  of  Lancaster  and  Chester  counties  ;  but  the  business  has  been  long  since 
discontinued. 

At  this  late  day  it  is  grateful  to  look  back  with  "  recollected  tenderness  on  the  state  of  society 
once  possessing  Chester.  My  friend  Mrs.  Logan,  who  once  lived  there,  thus  expressed  it  to  me, 
saying,  she  had  pleasure  in  her  older  years  of  contemplating  its  society  as  pictured  to  her  by  her 
honored  mother,  a  native  of  the  place.  Most  of  the  inhabitants,  being  descendants  of  the  English, 
spoke  with  the  broad  dialect  of  the  North.  They  were  a  simple-hearted,  affectionate  people, 
always  appearing  such  in  the  visits  she  made  with  her  mother  to  the  place.  Little  distinction 
of  rank  was  known,  but  all  were  honest  and  kind,  and  all  entitled  to  and  received  the  friendly 
attentions  and  kindness  of  their  neighbors  in  cases  of  sickness  or  distress.  Scandal  and  detrac- 
tion, usual  village  pests,  were  to  them  unknown.  Their  principles  and  feelings  were  too  good 
and  simple,  and  the  state  of  the  whole  was  at  least  "  a  silver  age." 

August  10th,  1767,  was  the  year  of  the  death  of  "the  first-bom"  child  in  the  province  of 
English  parents,  born  in  1681,  one  year  before  John  Key,  in  a  cave  by  the  side  of  the  Delaware 
river.  This  venerable  man  of  86  died  at  Brandywine  Hundred,  Emanuel  Grubb  by  name.  He 
was  active  and  vigorous  to  the  last,  and  actually  rode  to  Philadelphia  and  back  on  horseback, 
equal  to  40  miles,  only  a  few  months  before  his  death.  His  habits  were  temperate,  never  di'iiik- 
ing  any  ardent  spirits. 

Richard  Buffington  (son  of  Richard)  was  the  "  the  first-born  Englishman  in  Pennsylvania  " 


DELAWARE  COUNTY. 


303 


liaving  been  bom  in  what  was  afterwards  called  "  the  province,"  in  the  year  1769.  The  facts  in 
his  case  were  peculiarly  commemorated  in  the  parish  of  Chester  on  the  30th  of  May,  1739  ;  on 
that  day  the  father,  Richard,  having  attained  his  85th  year,  had  a  great  assemblage  of  his  proper 
descendants,  to  the  number  of  115  persons,  convened  in  his  own  house,  consisting  of  children, 
grandchildren,  and  liroat-grandchildrcn — the  first-born  being  then  present  in  his  sixtieth  year. 

In  December,  1739,  Mr.  W'hitefield  left  the  city,  and  was  accompanied  to  Chester  by  about 
150  horsemen,  and  preached  there  to  about  7,000  people.  At  White-clay  creek  he  preached  to 
8,000,  of  whom  as  many  as  3,000  were  on  horseback.  Many  complimentary  effusions  to  him 
appear  in  the  gazettes. 

In  1756,  the  first  line  of  stage  vessels  and  wagons  was  set  up  from  Philadelphia  to  Baltimore, 
via  Christiana  and  Frenchtovvn,  on  Elk  river,  to  go  once  a  week  from  Philadelphia. 

About  a  mile  and  a  half  northwest  from  Chester,  on  the  left  bank  of 
Chester  cr.,  and  a  short  distance  above  the  mill  of  Richard  Flowers,  there 
still  exists  an  humble  cottage,  built  principally  of  brick,  of  which  the  an- 
nexed is  a  correct  sketch.  This  is  the  original  dwelling  erected  by  Rich- 
ard Townsend.  for  the  accommodation  of  his  family  while  he  was  tend- 


Richard  Townsend's  original  dwelling. 

ing  the  first  mill  erected  in  the  province.  The  mill  stood  some  forty- 
rods  above  the  cottage.  The  original  mill  is  all  gone,  but  the  rocks 
aroifnd  bear  traces  of  its  existence,  and  the  log  platform  still  remains  un- 
der water  at  the  place  where  the  original  ford  was,  on  the  road  to  Phila- 
delphia. The  partners  in  this  mill  were  William  Penn,  Caleb  Pusey,  and 
Samuel  Carpenter,  and  their  initials  are  inserted  in 
the  curious  antiquated  iron  vane  which  was  once 
erected  on  the  roof  of  the  mill,  and  is  still  engaged  in 
its  144th  year  of  duty  on  the  top  of  Mr.  Flowers'  house. 
In  this  cottage,  no  doubt,  Penn,  Pusey,  and  Carpenter 
have  often  met  to  count  their  gains,  and  to  devise  plans 
for  the  future  good  of  the  province.  The  hipped  roof 
of  the  cottage  was  added  by  Samuel  Shaw,  who,  be- 
fore the  revolution,  erected  the  second  mill  near  this  place.  Mr.  Richard 
Flowers,  the  present  or  recent  proprietor  of  the  mills  here,  now  occupied 
by  his  son,  is  himself  a  venerable  and  well-preserved  relic  of  the  olden 
time.  So  robust  is  the  constitution  that  he  has  brought  down  from  those 
early  days,  that,  in  the  winter  of  1841-2,  although  accidentally  knocked 


304  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

off  into  the  mill-race  by  an  ox-team,  and  entangled  some  time  under  the 
bridge  up  to  his  neck  in  the  water,  he  was  able  to  ride  home  the  next 
day,  and  suffered  from  the  accident  no  permanent  injury.  He  was  be- 
tween 80  and  90  years  of  age. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  Richard  Townsend's  "  testimony"  in 
Proud's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  year  1682,  several  ships  being  provided,  I  found  a  concern  on  my  mind  to  embark  with 
them  witli  my  wife  and  child  ;  and  about  the  latter  end  of  the  sixth  month,  having  settled  my 
affairs  in  London,  where  I  dwelt,  I  went  on  board  the  ship  Welcome,  Robert  Greenaway  com- 
mander, in  company  witii  my  worthy  friend  William  Pcnn,  whose  good  conversation  was  very 
advantageous  to  all  the  company.  His  singular  care  was  manifested  in  contributing  to  the  ne- 
cessities of  many  who  were  sick  of  the  small-pox,  then  on  board ;  out  of  which  company  about 
thirty  died.  After  a  prosperous  passage  of  about  two  months,  having  had  in  that  time  many  good 
meetings  on  board,  we  arrived  here. 

At  our  arrival  we  found  it  a  wilderness  ;  the  chief  inhabitants  were  Indians  and  some  Swedes, 
wlio  received  us  in  a  friendly  manner  ;  and  though  there  was  a  great  number  of  us,  the  good  hand 
of  Providence  was  seen  in  a  particular  manner,  in  that  provisions  were  found  for  us  by  the  Swedes 
and  Indians,  at  very  reasonable  rates,  as  well  as  brought  from  divers  other  parts,  that  were  inhab- 
ited  before. 

Our  first  concern  was  to  keep  up  and  maintain  our  religious  worship  ;  and,  in  order  thereunto,  we 
had  several  meetings  in  the  houses  of  the  inhabitants ;  and  one  boarded  meeting-house  was  set 
up,  where  the  city  was  to  be,  near  Delaware  ;  and,  as  we  had  nothing  but  love  and  good-will  in 
our  hearts,  one  to  another,  we  had  very  comfortable  meetings  from  time  to  time ;  and  after  our 
meeting  was  over,  we  assisted  each  other  in  building  little  houses  for  our  shelter. 

After  some  time  I  set  up  a  mill  on  Chester  creek,  which  I  brought  ready  framed  from  London, 
which  served  for  grinding  of  corn,  and  sawing  of  boards,  and  was  of  great  use  to  us.  Besides, 
[,  with  Joshua  Tittery,  made  a  net,  and  caught  great  quantities  of  fish,  which  supplied  om-selves 
and  many  others  ;  so  that,  notwithstanding  it  was  thought  near  three  thousand  persons  came  in 
the  first  year,  we  were  so  providentially  provided  for,  that  we  could  buy  a  deer  for  about  two  shil- 
lings, and  a  large  turkey  for  about  one  shilling,  and  Indian  corn  for  about  two  shillings  and  six- 
pence per  bushel. 

And,  as  our  worthy  proprietor  treated  the  Indians  with  extraordinary  humanity,  they  became 
very  civil  and  loYing  to  us,  and  brought  in  abundance  of  venison.  As  in  other  countries  the  In- 
dians were  exasperated  by  hard  treatment,  which  hath  been  the  foundation  of  much  bloodshed,  so 
the  contrary  treatment  here  hath  produced  their  love  and  affection. 

Darby  is  a  pleasant  village  on  the  creek  of  that  name,  about  seven 
miles  southwest  from  Philadelphia.  It  contains  a  Friends'  meeting-house, 
and  some  sixty  houses,  with  mills,  stores,  &c.  There  are  several  delight- 
ful country  seats  near  the  village.  Concerning  the  early  settlement  of 
Friends  in  and  near  this  place.  Smith  the  historian  says : 

Meetings  for  worship  were  first  settled  in  Darby  in  the  year  1682,  and  a  meeting-house  soon 
after  built;  their  monthly  meeting  was  settled  in  1684,  till  which  time  they  were  joined  to  Ches- 
ter monthly  meeting.  Tlie  names  of  some  of  the  first  settlers  belonging  to  Darby  meeting  were, 
John  Blunston,  Michael  Blunston,  George  Wood,  Joshua  Fearn,  Henry  Gibbons,  Samuel  Sellers, 
Richard  Bonsall,  Edmund  Cartlidge,  Thomas  Hood,  John  Bartram,  Robert  Nayler,  and  Adam 
Rhoads,  who  all  came  from  Derbyshire  in  England  ;  Thomas  Worth,  Samuel  Bradshaw,  John 
"Hollowell,  William  Wood,  Thomas  Bradshaw,  Robert  Scotliorn,  and  Richard  Parker,  who  all 
came  from  Nottinghamsiiire ;  John  Hood,  William  Garrett,  Robert  Cliffe,  William  Smith,  John 
Smith,  and  Thomas  Smith,  who  came  from  Leicestershire. 

A  short  distance  from  Darby,  near  the  road  to  Philadelphia,  in  a  lonely 
but  pleasant  situation,  is  the  ancient  Swedes'  church  of  Kingsessing.  The 
first  settlement  of  Swedes  here  is  noticed  above,  on  page  294.  The 
present  church  was  erected  about  the  year  1763,  while  the  Rev.  Charles 
Magnus  Wrangel  was  pastor.  "  He  was,"  says  Mr.  Clay  in  his  Swedish 
Annals,  "  one  of  the  most  popular  preachers  the  Swedes  ever  had  among 
them,  and  was  usually  obliged,  on  account  of  the  crowds  who  attended 
his  ministry,  to  preach  in  the  open  air.  He  returned  to  Sweden  in  176S, 
and  was  made  a  bishop,  and  died  in  1786." 


DELAWARE  COUNTY  3O5 

There  was  an  appearance  of  locusts  in  1715,  of  which  Mr.  Sandel  has  given  the  following  ac- 
count : — "  In  May,  1715,  a  multitude  of  locusts  came  out  of  the  ground  everywhere,  even  on  the 
solid  roads.  They  were  wholly  covered  with  a  shell,  and  it  seemed  very  wonderful  that  they 
could  with  this  penetrate  the  hard  earth.  Having  come  out  of  the  earth,  they  crept  out  of  the 
shells,  flew  away,  sat  down  on  the  trees,  and  made  a  peculiar  noise  until  evening.  Being  spread 
over  the  country  in  such  numbers,  the  noise  they  made  was  so  loud  that  the  cow-bells  could 
scarcely  be  heard  in  the  woods.  They  pierced  the  bark  on  tiie  branches  of  trees,  and  deposited 
their  eggs  in  the  opening.  Many  apprehended  that  the  trees  would  wither  in  consequence  of  this, 
but  no  symptom  of  it  was  observed  next  year.  Hogs  and  j)oultry  fed  on  them.  Even  the  Indians 
did  eat  them,  especially  when  they  first  came,  boiling  them  a  little.  This  made  it  probable  that 
they  were  of  the  same  kind  with  those  eaten  by  John  the  Baptist.  They  did  not  continue  long, 
but  died  in  the  month  of  June.  The  same  year  was  very  fruitful.  A  bushel  of  wheat  cost  two 
shillings  or  two  shillings  and  three  pence ;  a  bushel  of  corn  twenty-two  pence ;  of  rye  twenty 
pence.     A  barrel  of  cider  cost  six  shillings. — Clay's  Swedish  Annals. 

The  piety  and  simple  manners  of  the  early  Swedish  settlers,  and  the  loy- 
alty which  they  felt  for  their  fatherland,  are  beautifully  set  forth  in  the  fol- 
lowing letter.  Their  confidence  was  well  repaid  by  the  kind  care  of  the 
Swedish  government  in  sending  them  ministers  and  books  many  years 
after  its  jurisdiction  had  ceased  over  the  colony. 

"  Honored,  loving,  and  much  respected  friend,  John  Thelin,  his  majesty's  loyal  subject,  and  post- 
master at  Gottenburg. 

"  Your  unexpected  and  welcome  letter,  dated  Gottenburg,  16th  Nov.  1692,  came  to  hand  the 
23d  of  May,  1693,  and  made  us  heartily  rejoice  that  it  hath  pleased  Almighty  God,  through  that 
young  man  Andrew  Printz,  to  make  known  our  condition  to  our  friends  in  Sweden.  We  rejoice 
that  his  majesty  doth  still  bear  unto  us  a  tender  and  a  Christian  care.  Therefore  do  we  heart- 
ily desire,  since  it  hath  pleased  his  majesty  graciously  to  regard  our  wants,  that  there  may  be 
sent  unto  us  two  Swedish  ministers,  who  are  well  learned  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  who  may 
be  able  to  defend  them  and  us  against  all  false  opposers,  so  that  we  may  preserve  our  true  Lu- 
theran faith,  which,  if  called  to  suffer  for  our  faith,  we  are  ready  to  seal  with  our  blood.  We  also 
request  that  those  ministers  may  be  men  of  good  moral  lives  and  characters,  so  that  they  may  in- 
struct our  youth  by  their  example,  and  lead  them  into  a  virtuous  and  pious  way  of  life. 

"  Further,  it  is  our  humble  desire  that  you  would  be  pleased  to  send  us  three  books  oT  sermons, 
twelve  bibles,  forty-two  psalm-books,  one  hundred  tracts,  with  two  hundred  catechisms,  and  as 
many  primers,  for  which,  when  received,  we  promise  punctual  payment  at  such  place  as  you  may 
think  fit  to  order.  We  do  promise  also  a  proper  maintenance  to  the  ministers  that  may  be  sent 
us  ;  and  when  this  our  letter  is  gone,  it  is  our  intention  to  buy  a  piece  of  land,  that  shall  belong  to 
the  church,  and  upon  which  the  ministers  may  live. 

"  As  to  what  concerns  our  situation  in  this  country,  we  are  for  the  most  part  husbandmen. 
We  plough  and  sow,  and  till  the  ground  ;  and  as  to  our  meat  and  drink,  we  live  according  to  the 
old  Swedish  custom.  This  country  is  very  rich  and  fruitful,  and  here  grow  all  sorts  of  grain  in 
great  plenty,  so  that  we  are  richly  supplied  with  meat  and  drink  ;  and  we  send  out  yearly  to  our 
neighbors  on  this  continent  and  the  neighboring  islands,  bread,  grain,  flour,  and  oil.  We  have 
here  also  all  sorts  of  beasts,  fowls,  and  fishes.  Our  wives  and  daughters  employ  themselves  in 
spinning  wool  and  flax,  and  many  of  them  in  weaving  ;  so  that  we  have  great  reason  to  thank 
the  Almighty  for  his  manifold  mercies  and  benefits.  God  grant  that  we  may  also  have  good 
shepherds  to  feed  us  with  his  holy  word  and  sacraments.  We  live  also  in  peace  and  friendship 
with  one  another  ;  and  the  Indians  have  not  molested  us  for  many  years. 

"  Further,  since  this  country  has  ceased  to  be  under  the  government  of  Sweden,  we  are  bound 
to  acknowledge  and  declare,  for  the  sake  of  truth,  that  we  have  been  well  and  kindly  treated,  as 
well  by  the  Dutch,  as  by  his  majesty  the  King  of  England,  our  gracious  sovereign  :  on  the  other 
hand,  we,  the  Swedes,  have  been  and  still  are  true  and  faithful  to  him  in  words  and  in  deeds. 
We  have  always  had  over  us  good  and  gracious  magistrates ;  and  we  live  with  one  another  in  peace 
and  quietness.  So  that  we  desire,  as  soon  as  this  our  letter  comes  to  hand,  that  a  speedy  atten- 
tion may  be  paid  to  our  request ;  for  we  believe  that  God  has  certainly  his  hand  in  this  Clmstian 
work,  and  pray  that  he  may  bring  it  to  a  happy  termination." 

With  this  letter  was  sent  "  An  accurate  list  of  all  the  men,  women,  and  children  now  fouiid 
living  in  New  Sweden,  at  present  Pennsylvania,  on  the  river  Delaware."*  Among  those  bom  m 
Sweden,  Peter  Rambp,  and  Andrevy  Bonde  (now  Boon)  had  been  in  the  country  fifty-four  years. 
— Clay's  Swedish  Annals. 

*  This  list  may  be  found  in  Clay's  Swedish  Annals. 
39 


306  DELAWARE  COUNTY. 

Delaware  co.,  like  Chester  and  Bucks,  contains  no  large  towns,  but  the 
inhabitants  are  scattered  in  little  pleasant  hamlets,  at  the  cross-roads,  and 
at  the  mill-seats  along  the  creeks.  The  county  was  originally  settled  by 
townships.  At  Radnor,  an  ancient  Welsh  Episcopal  church  was  erected 
of  logs,  which  is  mentioned  by  Oldmixon  in  1708,  as  being  surrounded  by 
about  fifty  families.  They  had  at  that  time  no  settled  pastor.  The  pres- 
ent venerable  church,  of  which  the  annexed  is  a  view,  was  erected  in 


A7icient  Welsh  church  at  Radnor. 

1717.  It  is  situated  in  a  secluded  spot,  shaded  with  cedars  and  other 
forest  trees,  about  1  1-2  miles  S.  from  the  Spread  Eagle  tavern  on  the 
Lancaster  road,  exactly  in  the  corner  of  Newtown,  Radnor,  and  Easttown 
townships.  Mr.  Corrie,  who  officiated  here,  was  sent  over  from  England 
about  the  year  1770  ;  but  after  the  declaration  of  independence  he  was 
prohibited  from  using  the  prayer  in  the  liturgy  in  behalf  of  King  George 
and  resigned.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Slater  Clay,  (Swedish,)  he  h^, 
Mr.  Brinckly,  (I  think,)  and  he  by  the  present  Mr.  Peck,  who  resides  near 
the  Valley  church.  The  Corrie  family  still  continued  to  reside  in  the  vi- 
cinity, and  many  of  their  gravestones  are  seen  in  the  yard.  General  An- 
thony Wayne's  monument  is  seen  on  the  right  of  the  view.  The  resi- 
dence of  the  Wayne  family  is  about  four  miles  west  from  the  church. 

Springfield  township.  Concerning  the  early  settlement  of  Friends  in 
this  vicinity.  Smith,  the  historian,  says : — 

In  1G96,  the  monthly  mectina;  of  Chester,  then  held  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Vernon,  agreed 
that  a  meeting  should  be  settled  every  first  and  foiu"th  days  of  the  week  at  John  Bowater's  ;  an- 
other at  Thomas  Mmshars  every  first  and  fifth  days  ;  and  another  at  Bartholomew  Coppock'3 
every  first  and  fourth  days.  These  meethigs  were  called  by  the  names  of  the  persons  where  they 
were  kept,  and  are  now  the  respective  large  meetings  of  Springfield,  Providence,  and  Middletown, 

In  Springfield  township,  about  five  miles  north  of  Chester,  and  half  a 
mile  south  of  what  was  once  Gibbons'  tavern,  on  the  ChadsforcJ  road, 
stands  the  birthplace  of  Benjamin  West,  the  eminent  painter. 

He  was  born  in  the  lower  room  at  the  S.  W.  corner  of  the  house,  and 
performed  his  early  exploits  in  painting  in  the  garret  above  that  room. 
The  S.  W.  corner,  as  seen  in  the  view,  is  on  the  right  hand  towards  the 


ERIE  COUNTY.  30g 

tlon  being  the  hills  of  conglomerate  passing  near  Meadville.  The  prin- 
cipal streams  in  the  co.  tributary  to  Lake  Erie  are  Conneaut  cr.,  Elk  cr., 
Walnut  or.,  Mill  or.,  and  several  smaller  streams  east  of  Erie,  named  4 
mile  cr.,  6  mile  cr.,  &c.,  according  to  their  distance  from  that  place.  The 
southern  part  of  the  co.  is  drained  by  Oonneauttee  cr.,  Cussawauga,  Le 
Boeuf,  and  other  branches  of  French  cr.  There  are  three  beautiful  lakes 
on  the  sources  of  these  streams,  called  Conneauttee,  Le  Boeuf,  and  Plea- 
sant lakes.  The  streams  furnish  an  abundance  of  water-power,  espe- 
cially those  which  fall  into  the  lake. 

A  turnpike  road  runs  from  Erie  to  Waterford,  and  thence  to  Pittsburg : 
good  common  roads  cross  the  county  in  all  directions.  The  canal  from 
Beaver  enters  the  county  by  the  valley  of  Conneaut  cr.,  and  thence  con- 
tinues along  the  table  land  that  borders  the  lake,  to  Erie.  This  canal 
lacks  only  three  miles  of  being  completed  ;  provision  has  been  made  for 
the  purpose,  and  within  a  year  probably  this  very  important  communica- 
tion will  be  opened. 

The  population  of  this  co.  is  composed  chiefly  of  settlers  from  New 
England  and  New  York,  and  from  the  lower  parts  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
former  predominate,  and  the  trade  and  manners  of  the  county  generally 
have  taken  their  tone  rather  from  New  York  than  from  Pennsylvania* 
The  reason  is  obvious,  from  the  peculiar  geographical  position  of  the 
county. 

The  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie  is  said  to  have  been  once  occupied 
by  the  Eries  or  Irrironnons,  a  fierce  and  powerful  tribe,  of  whom  no  trace 
now  remains  but  their  name.  Although  supposed  originally  to  have  been 
of  the  same  family  as  the  Iroquois  or  Five  Nations,  yet  they  waged  with 
them  long  and  bloody  wars,  and  were  at  length  utterly  extirpated  by 
them,  about  the  years  1653  to  '57,  after  the  Iroquois  had  learned  the  use 
of  firearms  from  the  Dutch.*  The  name  of  the  Eries  was  said  to  signify 
Wild-cats,  indicating  the  character  of  the  tribe. 

History  sheds  but  a  dim  light  on  the  transactions  in  the  region  con- 
tiguous to  Presqu'isle  previous  to  the  year  1750.  Jacques  Cartier,  an 
enterprising  fisherman  of  France,  had  passed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to 
Montreal  in  1535,  and  from  that  time  forth,  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
the  efforts  of  the  fearless  adventurers,  and  the  devoted  missionaries  of 
France  were  unremitted  to  extend  the  French  dominion  and  the  Catholic 
faith  over  the  region  around  the  great  lakes,  and  down  the  valley  of  the 
Mississippi. 

The  usual  route,  however,  which  their  enterprises  took,  was  from  Mon- 
treal up  the  valley  of  the  Ottawa  river,  and  thence  across  to  the  head  of 
Lake  Huron.  Having  at  an  early  date  allied  themselves  with  the  Indian 
tribes  of  that  region,  and  in  consequence  incurred  the  hostility  of  the 
Five  Nations,  who  held  sway  over  the  territory  around  Lakes  Ontario 
and  Erie,  they  were  prevented  for  more  than  a  century  from  penetrating 
even  to  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Erie,  and  no  distinct  mention  is  made 
of  their  having  touched  the  southern  shore  until  after  the  year  1700.  As 
early  indeed  as  1G57,  the  Jesuit  missions  had  been  cautiously  extended 
among  the  Senecas  on  the  Genesee ;  but  it  was  nearly  at  the  same  time 
that  the  war  of  extermination  was  going  on  between  the  Iroquois  and 

*  Bancroft. 


310  ERIE  COUNTY. 

the  Eries.  In  1679,  Robert  Cavalier  de  la  Salle,  better  known  as  La  Salle, 
first  launched  upon  Lake  Erie  the  Griffin,  a  bark  of  about  60  tons,  and 
crossed  over  to  the  Mississippi  by  the  Miami  of  the  Lakes ;  but  there  is 
no  mention  of  his  having  touched  the  southern  shore.  By  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht,  in  1713,  Louisiana  was  confirmed  to  France,  and  she  still  held 
the  northern  shores  of  the  lakes  by  right  of  discovery ;  while  by  the 
same  treaty  it  was  stipulated  "  that  France  should  never  molest  the  Five 
Nations  subject  to  the  dominion  of  Great  Britain."  But  no  exact  limits 
were  defined  by  the  treaty,  and  each  nation  was  guided  by  its  own  con- 
struction. France  claimed  that  the  mouth  of  a  river  governed  its  sources, 
and  on  this  sweeping  principle  the  bounds  of  Louisiana  would  include 
the  whole  basin  of  the  Mississippi.  The  sources  of  the  Allegheny,  of  the 
Yough'ogheny,  and  Monongahela  would  have  been  within  the  French 
dominions.  Both  the  governors  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  protested 
loudly  against  this  doctrine,  but  while  the  British  ministry  slumbered 
over  their  complaints,  France  was  actively  but  covertly  endeavoring  to 
seduce  the  Six  Nations  from  their  allegiance  to  the  British,  and  to  estab- 
lish a  chain  of  fortifications  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  head- waters  of  the 
Allegheny,  and  thence  down  the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Fort  Nia- 
gara was  built  by  Prance  in  1726. 

"  Among  the  public  officers  of  the  French,"  says  Mr.  Bancroft,  ''  who 
gained  influence  over  the  red  men  by  adapting  themselves,  with  happy 
facility,  to  life  in  the  wilderness,  was  the  Indian  agent,  Joncaire.  For  20 
years  he  had  been  successfully  negotiating  with  the  Senecas.  He  was 
become  by  adoption  one  of  their  own  citizens  and  sons,  and  to  the  cul- 
ture of  a  Frenchman  added  the  fluent  eloquence  of  an  Iroquois  warrior." 
"  I  have  no  happiness,"  said  he  in  council,  "  like  that  of  living  with  my 
brothers," — and  he  asked  leave  to  build  himself  a  dwelling.  "  He  is  one 
of  our  children,"  it  was  said  in  reply,  "  he  may  build  where  he  will." 
Tribes  of  the  Delawares  and  of  the  Shawanees  soon  afterwards  (1724  to 
'28)  migrated  to  the  Allegheny,  and  Joncaire  soon  found  his  way  among 
them,  and  won  them  over  to  the  French  interest.  By  the  treaty  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  in  Oct.  1748,  a  long  and  general  war  was  smothered  in  Eu- 
rope, only  to  break  out  with  renewed  force  in  America.  The  French 
took  advantage  of  the  apparent  cessation  of  hostilities,  quietly  to  push 
their  favorite  line  of  fortifications  across  from  Presqu'isle  to  the  mouth 
of  Venango  river  or  French  creek.  The  fort  erected  at  Erie  was  known 
as  Fort  de  la  Presqu'isle.  It  was  probably  erected  early  in  1749,  but  the 
precise  time  does  not  appear.  It  was  during  that  year  that  the  French 
sent  emissaries  and  armed  men  throughout  the  Ohio  valley  to  drive  off" 
or  arrest  the  English  traders  who  had  ventured  into  that  region  from  the 
eastern  colonies.  The  following  extracts  from  the  records  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, exhibit  the  alarm  caused  by  these  movements  of  the  French,  in  the 
British  provinces : 

June  30,  1749. — A  letter,  with  some  papers,  received  by  express  from  Gen.  Clinton,  purporting 
that  two  New-England  men,  on  their  return  from  Canada,  where  they  had  been  to  solicit  the  re- 
lease of  some  prisoners,  reported  that  they  saw  an  army  of  1,000  French  ready  to  go  on  some 
expedition,  and  they  were  informed  it  was  to  prevent  any  settlements  being  made  by  the  English 
on  Belle-riviere,  (Ohio ;)  whereupon  it  was  determined  to  dispatch  a  messenger  to  Mr.  George 
Croghan,  with  a  request  that  he  would  go  immediately  to  Allegheny,  and  on  his  arrival,  send  away 
a  trader,  or  some  person  he  could  confide  in,  to  the  lakes,  or  to  the  eastward,  to  discover  whether 
any  French  were  coming  in  those  parts,  and  if  any,  in  what  numbers,  and  what  appearance  they 
made,  that  the  Indians  might  be  apprised,  and  put  upon  their  guard. 


ERIE  COUNTY.  311 

Jan.  17,  1749-50. — The  governor  Infornied  the  council  tliat  three  several  letters  of  an  cxtraor. 
dinary  nature  in  French,  signed  "  Celeron,''''  were  delivered  to  him  by  the  Indian  traders  who  came 
from  Allegheny,  informing  him  that  this  Capt.  Celeron  was  a  French  officer  and  had  the  com- 
mand of  300  French  and  some  Indians,  sent  this  smiimer  to  Ohio  and  the  Wabash  from  Canada 
to  reprove  the  Indians  there  for  their  friendship  to  the  English,  and  for  suffering  the  English  to 
trade  with  them.  The  governor  sent  one  of  the  letters  to  the  proprietaries  in  London,  and  an- 
other to  the  governor  of  New-York,  that  the  same  might  be  laid  before  the  ministry. 

Letter  from  George  Croghan,  Logstown,  in  Ohio,  Dec.  16,  1750. — He  arrived  there  the  15th, 
was  told  by  Indians  they  saw  Jean  Coeur  [Joncaire]  150  miles  up  the  river,  where  he  intends 
building  a  fort.  The  Indians  he  had  seen  were  of  opinion  the  Enghsh  should  have  a  fort  or  forts 
OH  this  river,  to  secure  the  trade.     They  expect  a  war  with  the  French  next  spring. 

Feb.  6.  Letter  from  Guv.  Clinton,  Fort  George,  Jan.  29,  1750. — "  I  send  you  a  copy  of  an 
inscription  on  a  leaden  plate  stolen  from  Jean  Cceur  in  the  Senecas'  country,  as  he  was  going  to 
the  Ohio." 

Inscription  on  the  leaden  plate  buried  at  Ohio. 

LaN.  1749.  DV  REGNE  DE  LOVIS  XV  ROY  DE  FRANCE  NOVS  CELERON  COMMANDANT  DVN  DETACHMENT 
ENVOIE  PAR  MONSIEUR  LE  M"IS  DE  LA  GALISSONIERE  COMMANDANT  GENERAL  DE  LA  NOUVELLE  FRANCE 
POVR  RETABLIR  LA  TRANQUILLITE  DANS  QVELftVES  VILLAGES  SAUVAGES  DE  CES  CANTONS  AVONS  EN- 
TERRE  CE  PLAQVE  AU  CONFLVENT  DE  L'OUYO  ET  DE  TCPADAKOJN*  CE  29  JUILLET  PRES  DE  LA  RI- 
VIERE Oyo  AUTREMENT  BELLE  RIVIERE  POUR  MONUMENT  DE  RENOUVELLEMENT  DE  POSSESSION  QUE 
NOUS  AVONS  PRIS  DE  LA  DITTE  RIVIERE  OVO  ET  DE  T0VTE6  CELLES  QUI  V  TOMBENT  ET  DE 
TOVTES  LES  TERRES  DES  DEUX  COTES  JUSQUE  AVX  SOVRCES  DES  DITTES  RIVIERES  AINSI  QVE'n  ONT 
JOVY  OV  DV  JOVIR  L/ES  PRECEDENTS  ROIS  DE  FRANCE  ET  QUILS  SY  SONT  MAINTENUS  PAR  LES  ARMES 
ET    PAR    LES    TRAITES    SPECIALMENT    PAR    CEVX    DE    RISWICK    d'    VTREOHT    ET    d'    AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. 

Literal  Translation. — In  the  year  1749 — reign  of  Louis  XV.,  king  of  France,  we,  Celeron, 
commandant  of  a  detachment  sent  by  Monsieur  the  Marquis  of  Galissoniere,  commander-in- 
chief  of  New  France,  to  establish  tranquillity  in  certain  Indian  villages  of  these  cantons,  have 
buried  this  plate  at  the  confluence  of  the  Ohio  and  of  To-ra-da-koin,  this  29th  July — near  the 
river  Ohio,  otherwise  Beautiful  river,  as  a  monument  of  renewal  of  possession  which  we  have 
taken  of  the  said  river,  and  of  all  its  tributaries,  and  of  all  the  land  on  both  sides,  as  far  as 
to  the  sources  of  said  rivers, — inasmuch  as  the  preceding  kings  of  France  have  enjoyed  [this 
possession,]  and  have  maintained  it  by  their  arms  and  by  treaties,  especially  by  those  of  Riswick, 
Utrecht,  and  Aix-la-Chapelle. 

In  a  manuscript  historical  lecture  delivered  at  Erie  by  Henry  L.  Har- 
vey, Esq.,  kindly  loaned  us  by  the  author,  we  find  the  following  particu- 
lars respecting  the  French  fort  at  Presqu'isle  : 

"  The  first  of  this  chain  of  forts  was  erected  on  the  same  eminence  of  land  where  Erie  now 
stands,  and  took  its  name  from  the  adjoining  peninsula — Presqu'isle  being  the  French  word  for 
peninsula.  This  peninsula  did  not  at  that  time  extend  as  far  down  the  lake  by  several  hmrdred 
yards  as  at  present.  The  point  upon  the  shore,  therefore,  which  could  best  command  the  then 
entrance,  was  the  present  eastern  limit  of  the  incorporated  town.  Over  this  point  a  thoughtless 
individual  might  now  pass  without  observing  any  thing  peculiar  except  a  roughness  of  surface, 
and,  as  he  begins  to  descend  the  eastern  bank,  a  number  of  unwrought  native  stones,  apparently 
marking  some  ancient  burial-place.  A  little  in  the  rear  of  this  may  be  discovered  the  traces  of 
the  old  fortress.  Though  a  good  portion  has  recently  been  levelled  off  for  the  convenience  of  a 
brick-maker,  yet  two  of  the  bastions  and  the  wall  and  ditch  upon  one  side,  remain  sufficiently 

*  There  is  evidently  some  typographical  or  copyist's  error  in  this  word.  It  is  reprinted  here  as 
found  in  Hazard's  Register,  iv.  225,  and  in  the  translation  we  have  supplied  what  we  suppose  was 
intended — probably  some  Indian  name  for  French  creek.  This  opinion  is  confirmed  by  a  passage 
in  an  historical  lecture  delivered  by  Mr.  Harvey  of  Erie.  He  says  :  The  Iroquois,  after  attacking 
the  Algonquins,  commenced  upon  "  the  nation  of  tiie  Eries  or  Irrironons,  a  powerful  and  war. 
like  race  inhabiting  the  south  side  of  the  beautiful  lake  which  still  bears  their  name — almost  the 
only  memento  that  such  a  nation  ever  existed — a  name  signifying  cats — which  they  had  adopted 
as  characteristic  of  their  tribe.  After  a  somewhat  severe  contest,  the  assailants  succeeded.  Sev- 
en hundred  of  them  attacked  and  carried  the  main  fortress,  though  it  was  defended  by  two 
thousand ;  and  the  survivors  were  either  incorporated  with  the  victors  or  fled  to  remote  regions." 
It  has  been  supposed  by  some  that  they  went  to  the  Lower  Mississippi,  where  they  organized 
under  a  new  name.  This  opinion,  however,  rests  upon  nothing  more  than  probabilities  and  vague 
conjecture,  arising  from  a  similarity  of  character  in  certain  tribes  there."  Mr.  Harvey  had  it 
from  a  Seneca  chief,  and  from  other  sources,  that  the  fort  was  situated  somewhere  about  the 
mouth  of  Toran-a-da-kon,  or  French  cr.  This  is  probably  the  same  name  as  that  intended  in 
the  inscription. 


312  ERIE  COUNTY. 

distinct  to  show  for  what  purpose  they  were  originally  intended.  This  fort  was  made  the  head- 
quarters and  depot  of  stores  +'or  the  line  of  posts  between  this  and  the  Allegheny  river.  Prior  to 
1754  these  posts  were  limited  to  Fort  do  la  Presqu'isle,  Fort  de  la  Riviere  aux  Boeufs,  [at  Water- 
ford,]  and  Fort  Venango.  The  name  of  Riviere  aux  Boiufs  was  assigned  to  that  stream  on  ac- 
count of  the  great  number  of  Buffaloes  found  upon  its  meadows." 

In  1753,  Gov.  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia  dispatched  Maj.  George  Washing- 
ton, then  a  young  man  of  twenty-one  years,  on  a  mission  to  Monsieur  De 
St.  Pierre,  the  commander  at  Fort  Le  Bceuf,  to  inquire  into  the  designs  of 
the  French  in  thus  occupying  the  dominions  of  his  Britannic  majesty. 
His  companions  were  Mr.  Gest,  an  early  pioneer  of  Fayette  co.,  John 
Davidson,  an  Indian  interpreter,  and  Jacob  Vanbraam,  a  Dutchman,  act- 
ing as  interpreter  in  French.  At  Logstown  on  the  Ohio,  Tanacharison, 
the  Indian  half-king,  Jeskakake,  White  Thunder,  and  the  Hunter,  Indian 
chiefs,  joined  him  and  accompanied  through  the  forest  to  Venango.  Jon- 
caire  commanded  a  small  outpost  at  Venango.  He  treated  Washington 
courteously,  but  labored  hard  to  seduce  the  Indian  chiefs  to  his  interest. 
Against  his  arts,  however,  Washington  was  on  the  alert,  and  as  far  as 
possible  kept  the  Indians  beyond  his  reach.  (See  Venango  co.)  The  fol- 
lowing passages  in  Washington's  journal  relate  to  his  visit  at  Fort  Le 
BcBuf: 

7th.  Monsieur  la  Force,  commissary  of  the  French  stores,  and  three  other  soldiers,  came  over 
to  accompany  us  up.  We  found  it  extremely  difficult  to  get  the  Indians  off  to-day,  as  every 
stratagem  had  been  used  to  prevent  their  going  up  with  me.  I  had  last  night  left  John  David- 
son (the  Indian  interpreter)  whom  I  brouglit  with  me  from  town,  and  strictly  charged  him  not  to 
be  out  of  their  company,  as  I  could  not  get  them  over  to  my  tent ;  for  they  had  some  business 
with  Kustaloga,  chiefly  to  know  why  he  did  not  deliver  up  the  French  belt  which  he  had  in  keep- 
ing ;  but  I  was  obliged  to  send  Mr.  Gest  over  to-day  to  fetch  them ;  which  he  did  with  great 
persuasion. 

At  twelve  o'clock  we  set  out  for  the  fort,  and  were  prevented  from  amving  there  until  the  11th 
by  excessive  rains,  snows,  and  bad  travelling,  through  many  mires  and  swamps  ;  these  we  were 
obliged  to  pass  to  avoid  crossing  the  creek,  which  was  impossible,  either  by  fording  or  rafting, 
the  water  was  so  high  and  rapid. 

We  passed  over  much  good  land  since  we  left  Venango,  and  through  several  extensive  and 
very  rich  meadows,  one  of  which  I  beheve  was  nearly  four  miles  in  length,  and  considerably  wide 
in  some  places. 

12th.  I  prepared  early  to  wait  upon  the  commander,  and  was  received  and  conducted  to  him 
by  the  second  officer  in  command.  I  acquainted  him  with  my  business,  and  offered  my  commis- 
sion and  letter,  both  of  which  he  desired  me  to  keep  until  the  arrival  of  Mons.  Reparti,  captain 
at  the  next  fort,  who  was  sent  for,  and  expected  every  hour. 

This  commander  is  a  knight  of  the  military  order  of  St.  Lewis,  and  named  Legardeur  de  St. 
Pierre.  He  is  an  elderly  gentleman,  and  has  much  the  air  of  a  soldier.  He  was  sent  over  to 
take  the  command  immediately  upon  the  death  of  the  late  general,  and  arrived  here  about  seven 
days  before  me. 

At  two  o'clock,  the  gentleman  who  was  sent  for  arrived,  when  I  offered  the  letter,  &c.  again, 
which  they  received,  and  adjourned  into  a  private  apartment  for  the  captain  to  translate,  who  un- 
derstood a  little  English.  After  he  had  done  it,  the  commander  desired  I  would  walk  m  and 
bring  mj'  interpreter  to  peruse  and  correct  it — which  I  did. 

I3th.  The  chief  officers  retired  to  hold  a  council  of  war;  which  gave  me  an  opportunity  of 
taking  the  dimensions  of  the  fort,  and  making  what  observations  I  could. 

It  is  situated  on  the  south  or  west  fork  of  French  creek,  near  the  water,  and  is  almost  sur- 
rounded by  the  creek  and  a  small  branch  of  it,  which  forms  a  kind  of  island.  Four  houses  com- 
pose the  sides.  The  bastions  are  made  of  piles  driven  into  the  ground,  standing  more  than  12 
feet  above  it,  and  sharp  at  top  ;  with  port-holes  cut  for  cannon,  and  loop-holes  for  the  smallarms  to 
fire  through.  There  are  eight  six-pound  pieces  mounted  in  each  bastion,  and  one  piece  of  four 
pound  before  the  gate.  In  the  bastions  are  a  guard-house,  chapel,  doctor's  lodging,  and  the  com- 
mander's private  store — round  which  are  laid  platforms  for  the  cannon  and  men  to  stand  on. 
There  are  several  barracks  without  the  fort  for  the  soldiers'  dwelling,  covered,  some  with  bark, 
and  some  with  boards,  made  chiefly  of  logs.  There  are  also  several  other  houses,  such  as  sta- 
bles,  smith's  shop,  «&c. 

I  could  get  no  certain  accomit  of  the  number  of  men  here ;  but  according  to  the  best  judgment 
I  could  form,  there  are  an  hundred,  exclusive  of  officers,  of  which  there  are  many.     I  also  gave 


ERIE  COUNTY.  31 3 

orders  to  the  people  who  were  with  me,  to  take  an  exact  account  of  the  canoes  which  were  haul- 
ed up  to  convey  tlicir  forces  down  in  the  spriiifj.  This  they  did,  and  told  filty  of  birch  bark,  and 
an  hundred  and  seventy  of  pine  ;  besides  many  others  which  were  blocked  out,  in  readiness  for 
beinfr  made. 

14th.  As  the  snow  increased  very  fast,  and  our  horses  daily  became  weaker,  I  sent  them  off 
unloaded,  under  the  care  of  Barnaby  Currin  and  two  others,  to  make  all  convenient  dispatch  to 
Venango,  and  there  to  wait  our  arrival,  if  there  was  a  prospect  of  the  river's  freezing  ;  if  not, 
then  to  continue  down  to  Shanapin's  town,  at  the  forks  of  Ohio,  and  there  to  wait  until  we 
came  to  cross  the  Allegheny ;  intending  myself  to  go  down  by  water,  as  I  had  the  ofTer  of  a 
canoe  or  two. 

As  I  found  many  plots  concerted  to  retard  the  Indians'  business,  and  prevent  their  returning 
with  me,  I  endeavored  all  that  lay  in  my  power  to  frustrate  their  schemes,  and  hurried  them  on  to 
execute  their  intended  design.  They  accordingly  pressed  for  admittance  this  evening,  which  at 
length  was  granted  them,  privately,  to  the  commander  and  one  or  two  other  officers.  The  half- 
king  told  me  that  he  offered  the  wampum  to  the  commander,  who  evaded  taking  it,  and  made 
many  fair  promises  of  love  and  friendship  ;  said  he  wanted  to  live  in  peace  and  trade  amicably 
with  them,  as  a  proof  of  which,  he  would  send  some  goods  immediately  down  to  the  Loggs  town 
for  them.  But  I  rather  think  the  design  of  that  is,  to  bring  away  all  our  straggling  traders 
they  meet  with,  as  I  privately  understood  they  intended  to  carry  an  officer,  &c.,  with  them.  And 
what  rather  confirms  this  opinion,  I  was  inquiring  of  the  commander  by  what  authority  he  had 
made  prisoners  of  several  of  our  English  subjects.  He  told  me  that  the  country  belonged  to 
them  ;  tliat  no  Englishman  had  a  right  to  trade  upon  those  waters  ;  and  that  he  had  orders  to 
make  every  person  prisoner  who  attempted  it  on  the  Ohio,  or  the  waters  of  it. 

I  inquired  of  Capt.  Reparti  about  the  boy  that  was  carried  by  this  place,  as  it  was  done  while 
the  command  devolved  on  him,  between  the  death  of  the  late  general  and  the  arrival  of  the  pres- 
ent. He  acknowledged  that  a  boy  had  been  carried  past :  and  that  the  Indians  had  two  or  three 
white  men's  scalps,  (I  was  told  by  some  of  the  Indians  at  Venango,  eight,)  but  pretended  to  have 
forgotten  the  name  of  the  place  where  the  boy  came  from,  and  all  the  particular  facts,  though  he 
had  questioned  him  for  some  hours  as  they  were  carrying  past.  I  likewise  inquired  what 
they  had  done  with  John  Trotter  and  James  M'Clocklan,  two  Pennsylvania  traders,  whom  they 
had  taken  with  all  their  goods.  They  told  me  that  they  had  been  sent  to  Canada,  but  were  now 
returned  home.  This  evening  I  received  an  answer  to  his  honor  the  governor's  letter,  from  the 
connnandant. 

15th.  The  commandant  ordered  a  plentiful  store  of  liquor,  provisions,  &.C.,  to  be  put  on  board 
our  canoes,  and  appeared  to  be  extremely  complaisant,  though  he  was  exerting  every  artifice 
which  he  could  invent  to  set  our  Indians  at  variance  witii  us,  to  prevent  their  going  until  after 
our  departure — presents,  rewards,  and  every  thing  which  could  be  suggested  by  him  or  his  offi- 
cers. I  cannot  say  that  ever  in  my  life  I  suffered  so  much  anxiety  as  I  did  in  this  affair  ;  I  saw 
that  every  stratagem  which  the  most  fruitful  brain  could  invent,  was  practised  to  win  the  half-king 
to  their  interest ;  and  that  leaving  him  there  was  giving  them  the  opportunity  tiiey  aimed  at.  I  went 
to  the  half-king  and  pressed  him  in  the  strongest  terms  to  go  ;  he  told  me  that  the  commandant 
would  not  discharge  him  until  the  morning.  I  then  went  to  the  commandant  and  desired  him  to 
do  their  business,  and  complained  of  ill-treatment ;  for  keeping  them,  as  they  were  part  of  my 
company,  was  detaining  me.  This  he  promised  not  to  do,  but  to  forward  my  journey  as  much  as  he 
could.  He  protested  he  did  not  keep  them,  but  was  ignorant  of  the  cause  of  their  stay  ;  though 
I  soon  found  it  out.  He  had  promised  them  a  present  of  guns,  &lc.,  if  they  would  wait  untd  the 
morning.  As  I  was  very  much  pressed  by  the  Indians  to  wait  this  day  for  them,  I  consented,  on 
a  promise  that  nothing  should  hinder  them  in  the  morning. 

16th.  The  French  were  not  slack  in  their  inventions  to  keep  the  Indians  this  day  also.  But 
as  they  were  obliged,  according  to  promise,  to  give  the  present,  they  then  endeavored  to  try  the 
power  of  liquor,  which  I  doubt  not  would  iiave  prevailed  at  any  other  time  than  this  ;  but  I  urged 
and  insisted  with  the  king  so  closely  upon  his  word,  that  he  refrained,  and  set  off  with  us  as  he 
had  engaged. 

We  had  a  tedious  and  very  fatiguing  passage  down  the  creek.  Several  times  we  had  like  to 
have  been  staved  against  rocks  ;  and  many  times  were  obliged  all  hands  to  get  out  and  re- 
main in  the  water  half  an  hour  or  more,  getting  over  the  shoals.  At  one  place  the  ice  had  lodg- 
ed, and  made  it  impassable  by  water ;  we  were,  therefore,  obliged  to  carry  our  canoe  across  the 
neck  of  land,  a  quarter  of  a  mile  over.  We  did  not  reach  Venango  until  the  22d,  where  we  met 
with  our  horses. 

Fort  Duquesne  was  built  the  following  year,  and  only  a  small  force 
was  probably  retained  at  Presqu'isle  and  Le  BoBuf  to  guard  the  portage. 

The  French  abandoned  Fort  Duquesne  late  in  1758.  In  1759,  Sir 
Wm.  Johnson  attacked  their  fort  at  Niagara,  and  the  French  garrison  at 
thstt  post  was  reinforced  by  about  1,200  men,  drawn  from  Presqu'isle  and 

40 


314  ERIE  COUNTY. 

the  adjacent  posts,  and  with  provisions  and  cattle  raised  along  the  mead- 
ows of  Le  BoBuf. 

"  In  1760,  the  French  yielded  to  the  English  power  in  Canada  and  on 
the  western  waters.  Major  Rogers  was  dispatched  with  forces  to  take 
possession  of  the  posts  along  the  southern  shore  of  Lake  Erie  and  at  De- 
troit. At  the  latter  post  he  became  acquainted  with  Pontiac,  the  great 
and  wily  master-spirit  of  the  northwestern  tribes,  who  at  first  received 
him  favorably  ;  but  subsequently  Pontiac  saw  reason  to  be  jealous  of  the 
encroachments  of  the  British  power,  and  he  devised  a  bold  and  deep 
scheme  for  the  extermination  of  all  the  English  posts  in  one  day  by  a 
treacherous  and  simultaneous  attack.  This  was  to  be  made  at  each  post 
under  some  friendly  disguise  to  suit  the  circumstances  of  each  place,  and 
the  day  selected  for  the  enterprise  was  the  4th  June,  1763,  the  25th  anni- 
versary of  George  IIl.'s  reign." 

The  war  belt  was  dispatched  to  all  the  surrounding  tribes,  the  details 
of  the  scheme  were  arranged,  and  the  wily  prophet  appealed  to  their  su- 
perstition under  the  pretence  of  a  revelation  to  him  in  a  dream,  in  which 
the  Great  Spirit  had  said  to  him.  "  Drive  them  from  the  land  !  drive  them 
from  it !  and  when  you  are  in  distress  I  will  help  you."  Mr.  Harvey,  in 
the  lecture  above  alluded  to,  gives  the  following  account  of  the  attack 
on  the  fort  at  Presqu'isle. 

The  troops  had  retired  to  their  quarters  to  procure  their  morning  repast ;  some  had  already 
finished,  and  were  sauntering  about  the  fortress  or  the  shores  of  the  lake.  All  were  joyous,  in 
holiday  attire,  and  dreaming  of  nought  but  the  pleasui-es  of  the  occasion.  A  knocking  was  heard 
at  the  gate ;  and  three  Indians  were  announced,  in  liunting  garb,  desiring  an  interview  with  the 
commander.  Their  tale  was  soon  told  :  they  said  they  belonged  to  a  hunting  party  who  had 
started  for  Niagara  with  a  lot  of  furs  ;  that  their  canoes  were  bad,  and  they  would  prefer  dispos- 
ing  of  them  here,  if  they  could  do  so  to  advantage,  and  return  rather  than  go  further  ;  that  their 
party  were  encamped  by  a  small  stream  west  of  the  fort,  about  a  mile,  where  they  had  landed 
^he  previous  night,  and  where  they  wished  the  commander  to  go  and  examine  their  peltries,  as  it 
was  difficult  to  bring  them,  and  they  wished  to  embark  from  where  they  were,  if  they  did  not 
trade.  The  commander,  accompanied  by  a  clerk,  left  the  fort  with  the  Indians,  charging  his 
lieutenant  that  none  should  leave  the  fort,  and  none  but  its  inmates  be  admitted  until  his  return. 
Well  would  it  probably  have  been  had  this  order  been  obeyed. 

After  the  lapse  of  sufficient  time  for  the  captain  to  have  visited  the  encampment  of  the  Indians 
and  return,  a  party  of  the  latter — variously  estimated,  but  probably  about  150 — advanced  towards 
the  fort,  bearing  upon  their  backs  what  appeared  to  be  large  packs  of  furs,  which  they  informed 
the  lieutenant  that  the  captain  had  purchased  and  ordered  to  be  deposited  in  the  fort.  The  strata- 
gem succeeded  ;  and  when  \he  party  were  all  within  the  fort,  the  work  of  an  instant  threw  off  the 
packs,  and  the  short  cloaks  which  covered  their  weapons — the  whole  being  fastened  by  one  loop 
and  button  at  the  neck.  Kesistance,  at  this  time,  was  useless,  or  inefTectual,  and  the  work  of 
death  was  as  rapid  as  savage  strength  and  weapons  could  make  it.  The  shortened  rifles,  which 
had  been  sawed  off  for  the  purpose  of  concealing  them  under  their  cloaks,  and  in  the  packs  of 
furs,  were  once  discharged,  and  of  what  remained  the  tomahawk  and  knife  were  made  to  do  the 
execution.  The  history  of  savage  war  presents  not  a  scene  of  more  heartless  or  bloodthirsty  ven- 
geance than  was  exhibited  on  this  occasion,  and  few  its  equal  in  horror.  The  few  who  were 
taken  prisoners  in  the  fort,  were  doomed  to  the  various  tortures  devised  by  savage  ingenuity, 
tmtil,  save  two  individuals,  all  who  awoke  to  celebrate  that  day  at  this  fort  had  passed  to  the 
eternal  world.  Of  these  two,  one  was  a  soldier  who  had  gone  into  the  woods  near  the  fort,  and 
on  his  return,  observing  a  party  of  Indians  dragging  away  some  prisoners,  he  escaped,  and  im- 
mediately proceeded  to  Niagara.  The  other  was  a  female  who  had  taken  shelter  in  a  small  build- 
ing below  the  hill,  near  the  mouth  of  the  creek.  Here  she  had  remained  undiscerned  until  near 
night  of  the  fatal  day, — when  she  was  drawn  forth,  but  her  life,  for  some  reason,  was  spared,  and 
she  was  made  prisoner,  and  ultimately  ransomed,  and  restored  to  civilized  life.  She  was  subse- 
quently married,  and  settled  in  Canada,  where  she  was  living  since  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century.  From  her  statement  and  the  information  she  obtained  during  her  captivity,  cor- 
roborated by  other  sources,  this  account  of  the  massacre  is  gathered. 

Others  have  varied  it  so  far  as  relates  to  the  result,  particularly  Mr.  Thatcher,  who,  in  his  Life 
of  Pontiac,  says,  "  The  officer  who  commanded  at  Presqu'isle  defended  himself  two  days,  durinjf 


ERIE  COUNTY.  3]  5 

wliich  time  the  savages  arc  said  to  have  fired  his  blockhouse  about  fifty  times,  but  the  soldiers 
extinguished  tlie  flames  as  often.  It  was  then  undermined,  and  a  train  laid  for  an  explosion, 
wrhen  a  capitulation  was  proposed  and  agreed  upon,  under  which  a  part  of  the  garrison  was  car- 
ried captive  to  the  northwest.  The  officer  was  afterwards  given  up  at  Detroit."  He  does  not, 
however,  give  any  authority  for  his  statements,  while  most  writers  concur  that  all  were  destroyed. 
The  number  who  escaped  from  Le  Bceuf  is  variously  estimated,  from  3  to  7.  Their  escape  was 
effected  through  a  secret  or  underground  passage,  liaving  its  outlet  in  the  direction  of  the  swamp 
adjoining  Le  Bceuf  lake.  Tradition,  however,  says  that  of  these  only  one  survived  to  reach  a 
civilized  settlement. 

So  adroitly  was  the  whole  campaign  managed,  that  nine  of  the  garrisons  received  no  notice 
of  the  design  in  time  to  guard  against  it,  and  fell  an  easy  conquest  to  the  assailants.  These  were, 
besides  the  three  already  named,  Sandusky,  Washtenaw,  xvpon  the  Wabash  river,  St.  Joseph's  on 
Lake  Huron,  Mackinaw,  Greenbay,  and  Miami  on  Lake  Michigan.  Niagara,  Pittsburg,  Ligonier, 
and  Bedfoid,  were  strongly  invested,  but  withstood  the  attacks  until  relief  arrived  from  tlie  east- 
ern settlements.  The  scattered  settlers  in  their  vicinity  were  generally  murdered,  or  forced  to 
repair  to  the  forts.  Depredations  and  nmrders  were  committed  as  far  east  as  Carlisle  and  Read- 
ing, and  the  whole  country  was  generally  alarmed. 

Gen.  Bradstrcet,  in  1764,  went  up  the  lake  with  3,000  men  to  the  relief  of  Detroit,  passing 
Presqu'isle  with  his  barges  on  the  5th  day  from  Niagara,  and  dragging  their  barges  across  the 
peninsula.  After  relieving  Detroit,  on  his  return,  in  Aug.  1764,  lie  entered  into  a  treaty  of  peace 
at  Presqu'isle  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnese  ;  but  it  was  soon  broken  by  the  Indians,  and 
even  one  of  Col.  Bouquet's  messengers  to  Gen.  Bradstrcet,  from  Pittsburg,  was  murdered  on  his 
way,  and  his  head  stuck  on  a  pole  beside  the  path.  The  frontier  enjoyed  no  tranquillity  untU 
Wayne's  expedition,  in  1794. 

The  treaty  of  peace  with  Great  Britain,  in  1783,  was  followed  by  a 
treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  Oct.  1784.  At  the  latter, 
the  commissioners  of  Pennsylvania  secured  from  the  Six  Nations  the  re- 
linquishment of  all  the  territory  within  the  state  northwest  of  the  bound- 
ary of  1768,  (for  which  see  Lycoming  co.)  This  purchase  was  confirmed 
by  the  Delawares  and  Wyandots,  in  Jan.  1785,  at  Fort  M'Intosh.  The 
boundary  between  the  state  and  New  York  was  run  out  in  1785,  1786, 
and  1787,  partly  by  David  Rittenhouse,  and  afterwards  by  Andrew  EUi- 
cott  and  other  commissioners  on  the  part  of  New  York.  Gen.  William 
Irvine,  who  had  been  much  engaged  in  examining  the  donation  lands,  had 
perceived  at  an  early  day  that  the  northern  boundary  would  so  strike 
Lake  Erie  as  to  leave  to  Pennsylvania  not  more  than  four  or  five  miles 
of  coast  on  the  lake,  and  that  without  a  harbor.  His  exertions  were  at 
once  united  with  those  of  other  intelligent  men  of  the  state  to  secure 
from  the  U.  S.,  and  the  aboriginal  proprietors  of  the  soil,  the  tract  since 
known  as  the  triangle.  The  preemptive  right  is  believed  to  have  been 
originally  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  from  which  it  passed  through 
various  hands  to  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  By  a  treaty,  (probably  mad6 
at  Fort  Harmar,  near  Marietta,)  Jan.  9,  1789,  with  only  a  part  of  the  Six 
Nations — 

"  The  signing  chiefs  do  acknowledge  the  right  of  soil  and  jm-isdiction  to  and  over  that  tract  of 
country  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  north  line  of  Pennsylvania,  on  the  east  by  the  west  bound-  ;■ 
ary  of  New  York,  agreeable  to  the  cession  of  that  state  and  Massachusetts  to  the  U.  S. ;  and  on  i 
the  north  by  the  margin  of  Lake  Erie,  including  Presqu'isle,  and  all  the  bays  and  harbors  along 
the  margin  of  said  Lake  Erie,  from  the  west  boundary  of  Pennsylvania  to  where  the  west  bound- 
ary of  New  York  may  intersect  the  south  margin  of  the  said  Lake  Erie,  to  be  vested  in  the  said 
state  of  Pennsylvania,  agreeable  to  an  act  of  congress  dated  6th  June  last,"  (1788.)  "The  said 
chiefs  agree  that  the  said  state  of  Pennsylvania  shall  and  may,  at  any  time  they  may  think 
proper,  survey,  dispose  of,  and  settle  all  that  part  of  the  aforesaid  country  lying  and  being  west 
of  a  line  running  along  the  middle  of  the  Conewago  river,  from  its  confluence  with  the  Allegheny 
river  into  the  Chadochque  lake ;  thence  along  the  middle  of  said  lake  to  the  north  end  of  the 
Bame ;  thence  a  meridian  line  from  the  north  end  of  the  said  lake  to  the  margin  or  shore  of  Lake 
Erie." 


316  ERIE  COUNTY. 

On  the  3d  March,  1792,  the  governor  purchased  the  tract  from  the  U. 
S.  for  $151,640  25,  continental  money;  and  a  deed  of  that  date  confirmed 
it  to  the  state.     The  area  of  the  triangle  is  202,187  acres. 

Notwithstanding  the  treaty  of  Fort  8tanwix  and  that  of  Fort  Harmar, 
the  cession  of  the  Presqu'isle  lands  "Vvas  a  sore  subject  to  many  chiefs 
of  the  Six  Nations,  and  especially  to  their  master-spirit.  Brant,  the  Mo- 
hawk chieftain.  It  was  claimed  that  the  treaty  was  invalid,  Cornplanter 
having  sold  their  lands  without  authority.  Brant's  favorite  design  was  to 
restrict  the  Americans  to  the  country  east  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio ; 
and  he  not  only  strenuously  opposed  and  denounced  every  treaty  that  in- 
terfered with  his  plan,  but  was  active  in  his  endeavors  to  unite  all  the 
northern  and  western  nations  in  one  great  confederacy,  and,  if  necessary, 
to  protect  his  favorite  boundary  by  a  general  war.  To  this  scheme  he 
hoped,  no  doubt,  to  secure  the  cooperation  of  Great  Britain,  whose  agents 
still  held  the  Canadian  posts,  and  covertly  fostered  the  war  carried  on  by 
the  northwestern  tribes.  The  settlement  of  the  lands  northwest  of  the 
Allegheny,  and  especially  of  the  Presqu'isle  lands,  was  never  cordially 
acquiesced  in  by  the  Six  Nations,  not  even  by  the  Senecas ;  and  Corn- 
planter,  who  had  assented  to  the  treaty,  became  very  unpopular  among 
his  own  people.  It  was  charged  upon  him,  at  the  council  of  Canandai- 
gua,  in  Oct.  1794,  that  he  and  Little  Billy  had  received,  at  Fort  Harmar, 
$2,000,  and  at  Philadelphia  $2,000  more,  as  the  price  of  Presqu'isle.* 
Nevertheless,  Cornplanter  himself  is  found  protesting  to  the  U.  S.,  at 
Buffalo  cr.,  in  June,  1794,  against  the  garrison  established  by  Gen.  Wayne 
at  Presqu'isle,  when  he  went  out  against  the  Miamis. 

Soon  after  the  cession  of  the  triangle,  the  settlement  law  of  1792  was 
passed,  and  these  lands  were  included  in  its  provisions,  with  those  south 
of  the  old  provincial  boundary.  The  first  settlements  in  Erie  co.  were 
made  by  pioneers  under  that  law,  and  the  same  scenes  of  litigation  oc- 
curred which  have  been  alluded  to  under  the  head  of  Crawford  co., 
(p.  260.)  Many  instances  of  personal  violence  occurred  between  con- 
tending claimants.  Lynch  law  was  the  favorite  code.  The  squatters 
Would  league  together  to  prevent  the  legal  claimants  from  depriving  them 
of  their  improvements.  This  region  suffered,  in  common  with  all  that 
west  of  the  Allegheny,  from  hostile  incursions  of  savages.  It  was  some 
recompense,  however,  to  such  as  were  driven  off  in  this  way,  that  they 
thereby  secured  a  title  to  their  lands  without  being  compelled  to  perform 
a  five  years'  actual  residence,  in  compliance  with  the  law.  Tradition 
even  states  that  some  land-jobbers,  when  no  actual  invasion  took  place, 
Were  in  the  habit  of  getting  themselves  alarmed,  attacked,  and  driven 
off  by  parties  of  white  men  disguised  as  Indians ;  and  on  these  fictitious 
Kttacks  they  pTocured  preventive  certijicates.  (See  p.  201.)  Such  an  ar- 
rangement would  hardly  seem  to  have  been  necessary ;  for  the  frontier 
\vas,  beyond  all  question,  in  a  dangerous  and  deplorable  state,  and  suffer- 
ings Were  endured  by  the  daring  pioneers,  the  relation  of  which  chills 
one's  blood.  Their  titles  at  one  time  had  like  to  have  been  disturbed  by 
a  claimant  whose  lien  was  much  older  than  the  law  of  1792,  and  who 
could  enforce  it  by  a  process  more  to  be  dreaded  than  that  of  Judge 
Lynch.     The  following  extracts  are  from  a  letter,  dated  19th  July,  1794 

*  Stone's  Red  Jacket,  p.  138. 


ERIE  COUNTY  3^7 

written  by  the  Mohawk  chieftain,  Joseph  Brant — Thayendanegea — to 
Col.  Smith,  "  for  Gov.  Simcoe,"  of  Upper  Canada.  The  letter  is  contained 
in  Col.  Wm.  L.  Stone's  Life  of  Brant. 

"  In  regard  to  the  Presqu'ialc  business,  should  we  not  get  an  answer  at  the  time  limited,  it  is 
our  business  to  push  those  fellows  hard,  and  therefore  it  is  my  intention  to  form  my  camp  at 
Pointe  Appineau ;  and  I  would  esteem  it  a  favor  if  his  excellency,  the  lieutenant-governor,  would 
lend  me  four  or  five  batteaux.  Should  it  so  turn  out,  and  should  those  fellows  not  go  off,  and 
O'Bail  [Cornplantcr]  continue  in  the  same  opinion,  an  expedition  against  those  Yankees  must  of 
consequence  take  place.  His  excellency  has  been  so  good  as  to  furnish  us  with  a  cwt.  of  powder, 
and  ball  in  proportion,  which  is  now  at  Fort  Eric ;  but  in  the  event  of  an  attack  upon  Le  Boeuf 
people,  I  could  wish,  if  consistent,  that  his  excellency  would  order  a  like  quantity  in  addition  to 
be  at  Fort  Erie  in  order  to  be  in  readiness :  likewise  I  would  hope  for  a  little  assistance  in  provi- 
sions.        *         *         «         #         * 

"  I  understand  some  new  regiments  are  raising  rir  to  be  raided.  In  that  case  I  would  consider 
myself  much  favored  should  some  of  my  relations,  young  men,  have  an  equal  chance  of  being 
provided  for.  A  few  days  ago  I  sent  seven  men  to  Cadaragara,  to  remind  (J'Bail  that  he  should 
watch  any  movement  of  those  people  [the  settlers  at  Fresqu'isle]  very  narrowly ;  and  that  he 
should  be  ready  to  march  immediately  after  the  expiration  of  the  time,  should  they  not  then 
evacuate  that  place." 

This  letter  exhibits  in  a  strong  light  the  slender  thread  by  which  de- 
pended the  peace  between  the  United  States  and  the  Six  Nations,  as  well 
as  with  Great  Britain.  Indeed,  in  all  the  wars  of  the  northwestern  fron- 
tier, Brant  and  other  individual  chiefs  were  conspicuous  on  the  war-path. 
Gen.  Wayne's  treaty  with  the  northwestern  tribes  put  an  end  to  Brant's 
ambitious  designs,  and  the  wave  of  civilization  rolled  on  across  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny. 

Among  the  earlier  settlers  of  this  county  were  Mr.  Wm.  Miles,  Robert 
King,  Martin  King,  Gen.  Charles  Martin,  Mr.  Wm.  Connolly,  now  of  Ve- 
nango CO.,  Col.  John  Reed,  father  of  Rufus  S.  Reed,  Esq.,  Thomas  Reese, 
an  early  surveyor,  who  is  still  living,  John  Cochran,  Thomas  Foster, 
Robert  Brown,  Daniel  Dobbins,  MruKelso,  Thomas  Wilson,  James  Dun- 
can, Gen.  Callender  Irvine,  and  others  whose  names  have  not  come  to 
our  knowledge. 

Mr.  Wm.  Miles,  who  is  still  living  at  a  very  advanced  age  at  Girard, 
was  at  Fort  Freeland,  on  the  W.  branch  of  Susquehanna,  when  it  was 
captured  in  1778.  He  was  then  a  lad  or  a  young  man,  and  was  taken 
prisoner  to  Canada,  where  he  remained  until  after  the  close  of  the  revo- 
lution, when  he  crossed  the  lake,  and  settled  in  the  Presqu'isle  country. 
He  was  one  of  the  corps  of  surveyors  for  laying  off  the  donation  lands,  in 
1785.  He  related  the  following  anecdote  to  a  friend,  who  communicated 
it  to  the  compiler. 

"  When  the  surveyors  all  started  from  Pittsburg,  in  a  body,  they  placed  their  instruments,  bag- 
gage, &c.,  in  two  canoes,  and  took  several  Indians  aloiig  as  guides  and  boatmen.  These  In- 
dians had  been  recommended  to  the  party  by  the  fur  traders.  The  latter,  however,  were  jealous 
of  the  new  surveys,  as  a  settlement  of  the  country  would  destroy  their  trade,  and  they  exaggerated 
to  the  surveyors  the  dangers  of  their  undertaking,  and  the  hostile  dispositions  of  the  Indians 
Mr.  Miles  had  suspected  these  Indians,  who  had  been  recommended  by  the  traders,  and  remon- 
strated against  taking  them,  but  was  overruled.  On  the  route  the  surveyors  stopped  at  the  last 
white  man's  cabin  on  the  river,  some  15  miles  above  Pittsburg,  to  refresh  themselves,  leaving  the 
Indians  to  take  care  of  the  canoes.  On  returning  to  the  river  after  an  hour  or  two,  Indians, 
canoes,  instruments,  and  baggage,  were  all  gone !  What  was  to  be  done  ?  Miles  asked  if  any 
one  had  in  his  pocket  a  map  of  the  river.  One  was  fortunately  found.  He  readily  discovered 
that  the  Indians,  on  the  presumption  that  they  had  ascended  the  river,  must  necessarily  pass  a 
very  circuitous  bend,  and  might  be  easily  overtaken  by  taking  a  straight  path  through  the  woods. 
The  compass  was  gone,  but  Miles  was  enabled  to  steer  the  straight  course  by  his  knowledge  of 
the  moss  on  the  trees,  and  other  Indian  signs.  They  came  out  above  the  bend,  secreted  them- 
selves in  the  bushes,  and  waited  the  approach  of  the  Indians,  who  soon  hove  in  sight.     When 


318  ERIE  COUNTY. 

the  old  chief  found  he  had  been  detected,  he  very  coolly  and  cunningly  determined  vo  pretend 
ignorance  and  innocence,  and  stepping  out  of  the  canoe  with  a  smile,  greeted  the  surveyors  with, 
How  do  ?     How  do  ?" 

Erie,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  upon  a  bluff  affording  a  prospect 
of  Presqu'isle  bay,  the  peninsula  which  forms  it,  and  the  lake  beyond. 
The  borough  is  regularly  laid  out  with  spacious  streets ;  the  site  is  level, 
the  soil  dry  and  porous ;  the  buildings  generally  are  well-constructed,  the 
public  edifices,  except  the  courthouse,  are  splendid,  and  in  short,  the  town 
is  one  of  the  pleasantest  in  Pennsylvania.  Its  commercial  advantages 
too,  are,  or  soon  will  be,  in  accordance  with  its  external  appearance. 
The  harbor,  four  miles  and  a  half  long  by  half  a  mile  wide,  is  one  of  the 
best  on  the  lake.  It  has  been  recently  much  improved,  and  steamboats 
enter  without  difficulty.  The  eastern  entrance  has  a  channel  from  1 1  to 
20  feet  deep,  and  the  U.  States  is  engaged  in  improving  the  western. 
The  harbor  is  generally  free  from  ice  at  least  a  month  sooner  than  that 
of  Buffalo.  The  peninsula  was,  within  remembrance,  a  sand-bank,  but 
is  now  covered  with  a  growth  of  young  timber.  The  state  canal  from 
here  to  the  mouth  of  Beaver  is  nearly  completed,  (three  miles  only  unfin- 
ished,) and  as  soon  as  it  is  opened  a  considerable  increase  of  business  may 
be  anticipated.  The  canal  basin  connected  with  the  harbor  is  2,000  feet 
long  by  1,000  wide.  The  town  contains  the  usual  county  buildings,  and 
7  churches,  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Baptist,  Methodist,  Associate  Re- 
formed, German  Lutheran,  and  Roman  Catholic  ;  a  female  seminary  ;  the 
Erie  bank  ;  a  splendid  Doric  temple  of  marble,  formerly  used  by  a  branch 
of  the  U.  S.  Bank  of  Pa. ;  the  Reed  House,  which  is  a  magnificent  hotel 
on  the  plan  of  the  Astor  House  ;  several  other  good  hotels ;  an  academy, 
2  flouring-mills,  2  iron  foundries,  and  many  stores  and  forwarding  houses. 
Mill  creek,  near  the  town,  furnishes  an  ample  water-power,  and  still 
more  will  be  obtained  from  the  locks  of  the  canal.  Population  in  1820, 
617;  in  1830,  1,451  ;  in  1840,  3,412.  Erie  is  120  miles  from  Pittsburg, 
90  from  Buffalo,  and  100  from  Cleveland. 

The  town  of  Erie  was  laid  out  by  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine  and  Andrew  Elli- 
cott,  in  1795,  in  conformity  with  the  act  passed  18th  April,  of  that  yean 
Suitable  reservations  were  made  of  certain  lots  for  the  use  of  the  United 
States  to  build  "  forts,  magazines,  arsenals,  and  dock-yards  thereon."  Mr. 
Ellicott  had  charge  of  the  corps  of  surveyors,  and  Gen.  Irvine  commanded 
a  small  detachment  of  troops  for  the  protection  of  the  surveys.  A  monu- 
ment, similar  to  an  ordinary  grave-stone,  is  standing  at  the  northeast  cor- 
ner of  the  town,  on  the  brow  of  the  bluff,  inscribed  ERIE,  1795.  N.  lat. 
42°  8'  14".  The  first  section  of  the  town  was  incorporated  as  a  borough 
29th  March,  1805.  The  place  at  that  time  contained  about  100  houses. 
The  academy  was  incorporated  in  1811  ;  and  the  land  for  the  lighthouse 
was  granted  the  same  year  to  the  U.  States. 

Gen.  Wayne,  when  he  went  out  to  the  Maumee  in  1794,  established  a 
small  garrison  here  ;  and  on  his  return  in  December,  1796,  he  died  at  the 
garrison,  in  a  small  log-cabin,  and  was  buried,  at  his  own  request,  at  the 
foot  of  the  flag-staff.  A  rude  paling,  and  a  rough  stone  with  the  initials 
A.  W.,  long  marked  his  resting-place,  until,  in  1809,  his  remains  were 
transferred  by  his  son  to  the  churchyard  of  his  ancient  place  of  worship 
in  Delaware  co. 

In  the  large  view  here  inserted,  may  be  seen  on  the  right  side  of  the 


ERIE  COUNTY.  3I9 

square  the  splendid  mansion  of  Rufus  S.  Reed,  Esq.,  and  beyond  it  the 
Erie  bank,  of  which  he  is  president.  On  the  left  of  the  square,  beyond 
the  courthouse,  is  seen  the  magnificent  Reed  House,  a  lasting  monument 
of  the  enterprise  of  the  gentleman  whose  name  it  bears.  Such  is  the 
appearance  of  the  square  in  1843. — Let  us  look  back  about  fifty  years. 
Mr.  Wm.  Connolly,  now  of  Franklin,  says  he  came  out  to  Erie  in  the 
spring  of  1795  with  his  cousin  Thomas  Reese,  surveyor  of  the  district, 
who  is  still  living.  In  June  of  the  same  year  he  saw  land  there  Col.  John 
Reed,  father  of  Rufus  S.  Reed,  in  a  bark  boat,  with  a  quantity  of  groceries, 
ilquors,  and  Indian  goods.  Col.  Reed  was  the  first  white  settler  of  the 
place.  He  proceeded  to  erect  a  log-cabin,  and  soon  after  made  it  a  dou- 
ble cabin,  and  called  it — not  the  Reed  House — but  the  Presqu'isle  Hotel ; 
where  he  entertained  the  traders  and  travellers  of  the  lake  shore.  Col. 
Reed  was  from  Rhode  Island.  The  jovial  scenes  that  may  have  been 
enacted  around  those  primitive  firesides  by  Indians,  soldiers,  traders,  sur- 
veyors, speculators,  and  casual  adventurers,  may  be  more  easily  conceived 
than  described. 

While  the  region  around  Pittsburg  was  dependent  upon  Northern  New 
York  for  its  supplies  of  salt,  Erie  and  Waterford,  though  not  large,  were 
busy  towns,  (see  p.  86.)  During  the  last  war,  too,  there  was  much  heavy 
transportation  of  military  stores  across  the  Le  Boeuf  portage,  for  the  use 
of  the  squadron  on  the  lake.  Navigation  by  steam  was  commenced  on 
Lake  Erie  in  1818,  when  the  first  steamboat  was  built  at  Black  Rock: 
she  bore  the  significant  name  of  Walk-in-tJie-Water.  The  novelty  of  the 
sight  as  she  made  her  first  trip  through  the  lake  excited  great  curiosity, 
especially  among  the  aborigines.  She  was  lost  in  1822.  The  Superior 
immediately  succeeded  her.  The  most  important  impetus,  however,  was 
given  to  the  growth  of  Erie  by  the  great  projects  of  internal  improvement 
which  originated  between  1830  and  1836.  Heavy  expenditures  were 
made  by  the  U.  S.  on  the  harbor  ;  the  canal  to  Beaver  was  surveyed  and 
located ;  a  great  railroad  was  projected  through  Warren,  McKean,  Ly- 
coming, and  Columbia  counties,  to  connect  with  the  Danville  and  Potts- 
ville  road ;  another  to  join  the  New  York  and  Erie  railroad ;  and  a 
branch  of  the  U.  S.  Bank  of  Pa.  was  located  here.  The  spark  of  specu- 
lation being  lighted,  speculators  from  Buffalo  and  Rochester  and  New 
York  city  came  in  with  the  most  modern  inventions  for  making  money 
without  industry,  and  the  town  shot  ahead  with  dangerous  rapidity. 

The  following  extracts  from  successive  newspapers  of  that  day,  will 
serve  to  show  the  rapid  progress  of  the  speculation. 

June  12th,  1830. — The  spirit  of  speculation  which  has  wrougfht  such  wonders  upon  the  line  of 
the  Erie  canal  has  never  visited  this  borou<;h.  No  extensive  business  is  done  on  fictitious  capi- 
tal. The  soil  is  owned  by  its  occupants,  and  no  part  of  it  is  covered  by  foreign  mortgages.  No 
branch  of  business  is  overdone,  if  we  exc.ept,  perhaps,  one  or  two  of  the  professions.  The  growth 
of  Erie  has  at  no  time  exceeded  that  of  the  surrounding  country.  Its  increase  has  been  com- 
mensurate only  with  the  increase  of  business.  It  has  consequently  never  felt  those  reverses 
which  always  attend  villages  of  musliroom  growth.  Many  men  with  small  capitals  have  become 
independent,  and  some  opulent.  Erie  possesses  advantages  which  must  forever  secure  to  it  im- 
portant and  lucrative  business.  Its  harbor  is  decidedly  tiie  safest  and  best  on  the  lake.  Our 
water  privileges  are  equal  to  our  present  wants,  and  an  increase  may  be  expected  from  the  con- 
struction of  the  Pennsylvania  canal. 

That  Eric  will  be  a  successful  rival  of  her  sister  villages  on  the  borders  of  the  lake,  we  have 
not  a  shadow  of  doubt.  But  let  not  her  growth  be  forced.  Every  doubtful  or  chimerical  specu- 
lation should  be  discountenanced,  and,  above  all,  let  not  our  village  lots  fall  into  the  hands  of 
those  who  calculate  great  speculations  on  their  rise.     This  is  the  bane  which  is  most  to  be  dreaded 


320  ERIE  COUNTY. 

in  all  our  growing  villages. — ^We  must  construct  a  wharf  out  to  Mr.  C.  M.  Reed's  pier,*where 
there  is  deep  water. 


Feb.  27th,  1836.— Brie  Bank.  We  are  informed  that  the  entire  stock  of  $200,000  has  been 
subscribed,  and  we  believe  paid  in.  [News  at  the  same  time  of  probable  passage  of  appropriation 
in  Congress  for  improvement  of  harbor.] 

Feb.  27th,  1836. — The  receipt  of  positive  news  of  the  final  passage  of  the  canal  and  (U.  S.) 
bank  bill  at  this  place,  on  Monday  evening,  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  rise  of  real  estate.  It 
advanced  immediately  about  100  per  cent.,  and  has  since  continued  rising  at  the  rate  of  from  ten 
to  twenty  per  cent,  a  day.  Sales  have  been  made  this  week  amounting  to  near  half  a  million  of 
dollars.  The  sales  too  are  none  of  your  sham  sales  got  up  for  effect.  They  are  bona  fide,  and 
liberal,  almost  invariably  made  by  the  purchasers,  who  are  mostly  men  of  heavy  capital  from  the 
east — Buffalo,  Rochester,  and  New  York — and  persons  able  to  sustain  prices,  so  far  as  they  buy 
for  speculation,  and  to  improve  what  they  buy  for  use.  There  is  no  danger  of  retrograde.  The 
tide  of  prosperity  has  set  in  favor  of  Erie,  and  it  must  go  ahead.  The  Fates  cannot  make  it 
otherwise.  Real  estate  will  continue  to  rise,  and  we  would  sincerely  recommend  any  friend  of 
ours  who  wishes  to  purchase,  to  do  so  as  soon  as  possible. 

March  1. — Real  estate.  Sales  increase  in  briskness,  and  prices  still  rising.  The  amount  of 
sales  on  Saturday  and  yesterday  (Monday)  amounted  to  over  $300,000.  Good  bargains  are  yet 
offered  to  any  one  who  has  cash  to  invest  for  first  payments,  and  at  prices  which  cannot  fail  of 
advancing,  in  as  great  a  ratio,  as  they  have  done  for  several  weeks  back. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  sales  in  our  borough  last  week  amounted  to  a  million  and  a  half  of 
dollars  ;  they  are  still  going  on  and  daily  advancing  in  prices. 

A  company  has  bought  land  at  the  mouth  of  Twenty-mile  cr.,  to  construct  a  harbor  there. 


A  lot  of  ground  sold  in  Erie  in  Feb.  for  $10,000 — was  sold  in  March,  in  Buffalo,  to  a  company 
for  $50,000. 


April  2d,  1836. — For  the  sake  of  our  numerous  correspondents,  who  look  with  distrust  upon  all 
excitement  in  the  grave  business  of  laying  out  bona  fide  capital,  we  will  briefly  and  generally  re- 
ply  that  there  is  no  sham  nor  get-up  to  the  land  transactions  here-away ;  and  that  neither  col- 
lapse nor  the  ordinary  fever  and  ague  stages  need  be  apprehended  for  this  place  ;  it  has  grown 
steadily  and  slowly  thus  into  public  favor,  and  its  present  towering  prospects  have  a  foundation, 
in  the  nature  of  things,  not  only  permanent  and  enduring,  but  natural  and  everlasting.  Look  at 
the  position  of  Erie  on  the  map,  read  the  reports  of  the  U.  S.  engineers  as  to  the  harbor ;  above 
all,  at  this  crisis,  observe  the  enlightened  legislation  of  the  commonwealth  in  anticipating  the  de- 
mand for  commercial  facilities  at  this  favored  spot. 

June  11th. — Twelve  water  lots  of  32  feet  front  sold,  notwithstanding  the  severe  pressure  in 
the  money  market,  at  an  aggregate  price  of  over  $40,000. 

The  most  important  event  that  has  occurred  at  Erie  was  the  building 
and  equipment  of  Perry's  victorious  fleet. 

Capt.  Perry,  then  only  26  years  of  age,  arrived  at  Erie  on  the  27th  Feb. 
1813,  and  immediately  urged  on  the  work  which  had  been  already  com- 
menced. The  northern  frontier  of  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  was  at  that 
time  little  better  than  a  wilderness ;  supplies  and  artisans  had  to  be 
brought  from  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  the  timber  for  the  larger  vessels  was 
to  be  cut  fresh  from  the  forest.  In  the  face  of  a  thousand  obstacles,  Perry 
succeeded  in  getting  his  vessels  ready  to  leave  the  harbor  in  the  early 
part  of  August ;  though  he  was  still  greatly  in  want  of  oflicers  and  of 
men,  particularly  .seamen.  He  was  soon  after  joined  by  a  party  of  sea- 
men under  the  orders  of  Capt.  Elliot,  then  just  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
master  and  commander.  Leaving  Erie,  the  fleet  went  up  towards  the 
head  of  the  lake,  where  various  manoeuvres  took  place  for  some  days  be- 
tween the  two  squadrons,  before  a  meeting  took  place.  Perry  had  gone  into 
Put-in  bay,  on  the  6th  Sept.,  and  on  the  9th  determined  to  go  out  the  next 
day  and  attack  the  enemy.  The  follovidng  able  and  spirited  sketch  of 
the  battle  is  extracted  from  the  biography  of  Com.  Perry,  by  James 
Fennimore  Cooper,  Esq.,  published  in  Graham's  Magazine,  for  May,  1843 


H 


W 


O 


ffi     n 


Kl 


5='  H- 


ERIE  COUNTY. 


321 


Although  longer  than  our  limits  will  feirly  admit,  yet  the  compiler  would 
not  feel  justified  in  abridging  it. 


The  vessels  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Per 
ry,  and  which  were  present  on  the  morning  of 
tlie  10th  of  Sept.,  1813,  were  as  follows;  the 
Ohio,  Mr.  Dobbins,  having  been  sent  down  tlie 
lake  on  duty  a  few  days  before,  viz. : 


Gvns. 
Lawrence,  Capt.  Perry,  'iO 

Niagura,  Capt,  Elliot,      20  2  long  I'Js, 

Cak'rkinja,  Lioiit  Turner,  -i  2  long  2-ls, 

Ariel,  Lieut.  I'aikett,         4  4  123. 

Soniers,  Mr.  Aliny,  2  1  long  24, 

Porcupine,  Mr.  t^cnatt,       1  1  long  ;!2. 

Scorpion,  Mr.  Clianiplin,  2  1  long  24, 

Tigress,  Lieut,  ('onklin,     1  1  long  32. 

Tnppe,  Lieut.  Holdup,      1  1  long  32. 


Metal. 
2  long  12s,  18  32  lb.  carronades 
18  32  IJj.  carronades 
1  32  lb.  carronadc. 


1  32  lb.  carronade. 
1  32  111.  carroRade. 


The  English   vessels  were  as    follows,    their 
force  being,  as  stated  by  Capt.  Barclay — 


Detroit,  (Vpt.  Barclay,  19  guns;  21ong  249, 1  long  18on pivot, 

()  long  12s,  H  long  '.Is,  I  24  lb.  carronade,  1  18  lb.  do. 
Queen  (-'lip.rloltc,  ( 'apt.  Finnis,  17  guns  ;   1  long  12  on  pivot, 

2  1(H1>.'  '.'-,  14  24  ill.  carronades. 
Lady   l'r(  vii^t,   Lieut,  liuclian,  13  guns  ;  1  long  9  on  pivot,  2 

long  Cs.  10  12  lb.  carronades. 
Hunter,  Lieut.  Bignall,  10  guns  ;  4  long  6s,  2  long  4s,  2  long 

2s,  2  12  lb.  carronadcH. 
Little  Belt,  3  guns  ;  1  long  12  on  pivot,  2  long  6s. 
Chippewa,  Mr.  Campbell,  1  long  9  on  pivot. 


Total  number  of  guns,     54  Total  number  of  guns,  63. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  all  the  guns  of  all  the  Anicrictin  vessels,  with  the  exception  of  those 
of  the  Lawrence  and  the  Niagara,  were  on  pivots,  and  could  be  used  together.  Tiie  vessels  which 
carried  them,  however,  were  witliout  bulwark.?,  and  their  crews  were  exposed  to  even  niusketry 
in  a  close  action.  Of  these  vessels,  the  Lawrence,  Niagara,  and  Caledonia  were  brigs  ;  the  Trippe 
was  a  sloop ;  and  the  remainder  were  schooners. 

The  force  of  the  British  has  been  variously  stated,  as  to  the  metal,  though  all  the  accounts 
agree  as  to  the  vessels  and  the  number  of  the  guns. 

On  the  morning  of  the  10th  Sept.,  the  British  squadron  was  seen  in  the  offing,  and  the  Ameri- 
can vessels  got  under  way,  and  went  out  to  meet  it.  The  wind,  at  first,  was  unfavorable,  but  so 
determined  was  Perry  to  engage,  that  he  decided  to  give  the  enemy  the  weather-gage,  a  very  im- 
portant advantage  with  the  armament  he  possessed,  should  it  become  necessary.  A  shift  of 
wind,  however,  brought  him  out  into  the  hike  to  windward,  and  left  him  eyery  prospect  of  en- 
gaging in  a  manner  more  desirable  to  himself. 

The  enemy  had  hove-to,  on  the  larboard  tack,  in  a  compact  line  ahead,  with  the  wind  at  south- 
east. This  brought  his  vessels'  heads  nearly,  or  quite,  as  high  as  south-southwest.  He  had 
placed  the  Chippewa  in  his  van,  with  the  Detroit,  Barclay's  own  vessel,  next  to  her.  Then  fol- 
lowed the  Hunter,  Queen  Charlotte,  Lady  Prevost,  and  Little  Belt,  in  the  manner  named.  Perry 
had  issued  his  order  of  battle  some  time  previously,  but  finding  that  the  enemy  did  not  form  his 
line  as  he  had  anticipated,  he  determined  to  make  a  corresponding  change  in  his  own  plan.  Ori- 
ginally  it  had  been  intended  that  the  Niagara  shoidd  lead  the  American  line,  in  the  expectation 
that  the  Queen  Charlotte  would  lead  that  of  the  English ;  but  finding  the  Detroit  ahead  of  the 
latter  vessel,  it  became  necessary  to  place  the  Lawrence  ahead  of  the  Niagara,  in  order  to  bring 
the  two  commanding  vessels  fairly  alongside  of  each  other.  As  there  was  an  essential  ditfcrence 
of  force  between  the  two  English  ships,  tiie  Detroit  being  a  vessel  at  least  a  fourth  larger  and 
every  way  heavier  than  the  Queen  Charlotte,  this  prompt  decision  to  stick  to  his  own  chosen  ad- 
versary is  strongly  indicative  of  the  chivalry  of  Perry's  character ;  for  many  an  officer  would  not 
have  thought  this  accidental  change  on  the  part  of  his  enemy  a  sufficient  reason  for  changing 
his  own  order  of  battle,  on  the  eve  of  engaging.  Culling  the  leading  vessels  near  him,  however, 
and  learning  from  Capt.  Brevoort,  of  the  army,  and  late  of  the  brig  Adams,  who  was  then  serv- 
ing on  board  the  Niagara  as  a  marine  officer,  the  names  of  the  difl^erent  British  vessels,  Capt. 
Perry  communicated  his  orders  for  the-  Lawrence  and  Niagara  to  change  places  in  the  contem- 
plated line — a  departm-e  from  his  former  plan,  which  would  bring  him  more  fairly  abreast  of  the 
Detroit. 

At  this  moment,  the  Lawrence,  Niagara,  Caledonia,  Ariel,  and  Scorpion  were  all  up,  and  near 
each  other ;  but  the  Trippe,  Tigress,  Somers,  and  Porcupine  were  still  a  considerable  distance 
astern.  All  of  these  small  craft  but  the  Porcupine  had  been  merchant  vessels,  purchased  into 
the  service  and  strengthened ;  alterations  that  were  necessary  to  enable  them  to  bear  their  metal 
but  which  were  not  likely  to  improve  whatever  sailing  qualities  they  might  possess. 

It  was  now  past  ten,  and  the  leading  vessels  manceuvred  to  get  into  their  stations,  in  obedience 
to  the  orders  just  received.  This  brought  the  Scorpion  a  short  distance  ahead,  and  to  windward 
of  the  Lawrence,  and  the  Ariel  a  little  more  on  that  brig's  weather-bow,  but  in  advance.  Then 
came  the  Lawrence  herself,  leading  the  main  line,  the  two  schooners  just  mentioned  being  directed 
to  keep  to  windward  of  her — the  Caledonia,  the  Niagara,  the  Tigress,  the  Somers,  the  Porcupine, 
and  the  Trippe.  The  prescribed  distance  that  was  to  be  maintained  between  the  different  ves- 
sels was  half  a  cable's  length. 

The  Americans  were  now  astern  and  to  windward  of  their  enemies,  the  latter  still  lying  gal- 
lantly with  their  topsails  aback,  in  waiting  for  them  to  come  down.  Perry  brougiit  the  wind 
abeam,  in  the  Lawrence,  and  edged  away  for  a  position  abreast  of  the  Detroit ;  the  Caledonia  and 
Niagara  following  in  their  stations.  The  two  schooners  ahead  were  also  well  placed,  though  the 
Ariel  appears  to  have  soon  got  more  on  the  Lawrence's  beam  than  the  order  of  battle  had  directed. 

41 


322  ERIE  COUNTY. 

All  these  vessels,  however,  were  in  as  good  order  as  circumstances  allowed  ;  and  Perry  determined 
to  close,  without  waiting  for  the  four  gun-vessels  astern  to  come  up. 

The  wind  had  been  light  and  variable  throughout  the  early  part  of  the  morning,  and  it  still 
continued  light,  though  sutRciently  steady.  It  is  stated  to  have  been  about  a  two-knot  breeze 
when  the  American  van  bore  up  to  engage.  As  they  must  have  been  fully  two  miles  from  the 
enemy  at  this  time,  it  would  of  course  have  required  an  hour  to  have  brought  them  up  fairly 
alongside  of  the  British  vessels,  most  of  the  way  imder  fire.  The  Lawrence  was  yet  a  long  dis. 
tance  from  the  English  when  the  Detroit  threw  a  twenty-four  pound  shot  at  her.  When  this  gun 
was  fired,  the  weight  of  the  direct  testimony  that  has  appeared  in  the  case,  and  the  attendant 
circumstances,  would  show  that  the  interval  between  the  heads  of  the  two  lines  was  nearer  two 
than  one  mile.  Perry  now  showed  his  signal  to  engage,  as  the  vessels  came  up,  each  against  her 
designated  opponent,  in  the  prescribed  order  of  battle.  The  object  of  this  signal  was  to  direct 
the  different  commanders  to  engage  as  soon  as  they  could  do  so  with  effect ;  to  preserve  tiieir  sta- 
tions in  the  line ;  and  to  direct  their  fire  at  such  particular  vessels  of  the  British  as  had  been 
pointed  out  to  them  severally  in  previous  orders.  Soon  after  an  order  was  passed  astern,  by  trum. 
pet,  for  the  different  vessels  to  close  up  to  the  prescribed  distance  of  half  a  cable's  length  from 
each  other.  This  was  the  last  order  that  Perry  issued  that  day  from  the  Lawrence  to  any  vessel 
of  the  fleet,  his  own  brig  excepted.  It  was  intended  principally  for  the  schooners  in  the  rear, 
most  of  which  were  still  a  considerable  distance  astern.  The  Caledonia  and  Niagara  were  accu- 
rately in  their  stations,  and  at  long  gun-shot  from  the  enemy.  A  deliberate  fire  now  opened  on 
the  part  of  the  enemy,  which  was  returned  from  the  long-gun  of  the  Scorpion,  and  soon  after 
from  the  long-guns  of  the  other  leading  American  vessels,  though  not  with  much  apparent  effect 
on  either  side.  The  first  gun  is  stated  to  have  been  fired  at  a  quarter  before  twelve.  About 
noon,  finding  that  the  Lawrence  was  beginning  to  suffer,  Perry  ordered  her  carronades  to  be 
tried ;  but  it  was  found  tiiat  the  brig  was  still  too  distant  for  the  shot  to  tell.  He  now  set  his  top- 
gallantsail  and  edged  away  more  for  the  enemy,  suffering  considerably  from  the  fire  of  the  long- 
guns  of  the  Detroit  in  particidar. 

The  Caledonia,  the  Lawrence's  second  astern,  was  a  prize-brig,  that  had  been  built  for  burden 
rather  than  for  sailing,  having  originally  been  in  the  employment  of  the  Northwest  Co.  Although 
her  gallant  commander,  Lieut.  Turner,  pressed  down  with  her  as  fast  as  he  could,  the  Lawrence 
reached  ahead  of  her  some  distance,  and  consequently  became  the  principal  object  of  the  British 
fire ;  which  she  was,  as  yet,  unable  to  return  with  more  than  her  two  long-twelves,  the  larboard- 
bow  gun  having  been  shifted  over  for  that  purpose.  The  Scorpion,  Ariel,  Caledonia,  and  Niaga- 
ra, however,  were  now  firing  with  their  lo.ng-guns,  also,  carronades  being  still  next  to  useless. 
The  latter  brig,  though  under  short  canvass,  was  kept  in  her  station  astern  of  the  Caledonia  only 
by  watching  her  sads,  occasionally  bracing  her  main-topsail  sharp  aback,  in  order  to  prevent  run- 
ning into  her  second  ahead.  As  the  incidents  of  this  battle  have  led  to  a  painful  and  protracted 
controversy,  which  no  biographical  notice  of  Perry  can  altogether  overlook,  it  may  be  well  to  add 
here  that  the  facts  just  stated  are  proved  by  testimony  that  has  never  been  questioned,  and  that 
they  appear  to  us  to  relate  to  the  only  circumstance  in  the  management  of  the  Niagara,  on  the 
10th  of  Sept.,  that  is  at  all  worthy  of  the  consideration  of  an  intelligent  critic.  At  the  proper 
moment,  this  circumstance  shall  receive  our  comments. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  each  of  the  American  vessels  had  received  an  order  to  direct  her 
fire  at  a  particular  adversary  in  the  British  line.  This  was  done  to  prevent  confusion,  and  was 
the  more  necessary  as  the  Americans  had  nine  vessels  to  the  enemy's  six.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  English,  waiting  the  attack,  had  to  take  such  opponents  as  offered.  In  consequence  of  these 
orders,  the  Niagara,  which  brig  had  also  shifted  over  a  long-twelye,  directed  the  fire  of  her  two 
chase-guns  at  the  Queen  Charlotte,  and  the  Caledonia  engaged  the  Hunter,  the  vessel  pointed 
out  to  her  for  that  purpose ;  leaving  the  Lawrence,  supported  by  the  Ariel  and  Scorpion,  to  sus- 
tain the  cannonading  of  the  Detroit,  supported  by  the  Chippewa,  as  well  as  to  bear  the  available 
fire  of  all  the  vessels  in  the  stern  of  the  English  line,  as,  in  leading  down,  she  passed  ahead  to 
her  station  abreast  of  her  proper  adversary.  Making  a  comparison  of  the  aggregate  batteries 
of  the  five  vessels  thus  engaged  at  long-shot,  or  before  carronades  were  fully  available,  we  get,  on 
the  part  of  the  Americans,  one  24  and  6  12s,  or  seven  guns  in  all,  to  oppose  to  one  24,  one  18, 
three  12s,  and  five  9  pounders — all  long-guns.  This  is  estimating  all  the  known  available  long- 
guns  of  the  Ariel,  Scorpion,  and  Lawrence,  and  the  batteries  of  the  Chippewa  and  the  Detroit, 
as  given  by  Capt.  Barclay  in  his  published  official  letter,  which,  as  respects  these  vessels,  is  prob- 
ably minutely  accurate ;  though  it  is  proper  to  add  that  an  American  officer,  who  subsequently 
had  good  opportunities  for  knowing  the  fact,  thinks  that  the  Chippewa's  gun  was  a  12  pounder. 
Although  the  disparity  between  7  and  10  guns  is  material,  as  is  the  difference  between  9(5 
and  123  pounds  of  metal,  they  do  not  seem  sufficient  to  account  for  the  great  disparity  of  the 
injury  that  was  sustained  by  the  Lawrence,  more  especially  in  the  commencement  of  the  action. 
We  are  left  then  to  look  for  the  explanation  in  some  additional  causes. 

It  is  known  that  one  of  the  Ariel's  twelves  burst  early  in  the  day.  This  would  at  once  bring 
the  comparison  of  the  guns  and  metal,  as  between  the  five  leading  vessels,  down  to  6  to  10  of 
the  first,  and  84  to  123  of  the  last.     But  we  have  seen  that  both  the  Lawrence  and  Niagara 


ERIE  COUNTY.  323 

'Shifted  each  a  larboard-bow*^  gun  over  to  the  starboard  side — a  course  timt  almost  any  conuiiander 
would  be  likely  to  adopt  under  the  circuni stances  of  the  action.  It  is  not  probable  that  the  De- 
troit, commencing  her  fire  at  so  great  a  distance,  with  the  certainty  that  it  must  be  some  time 
before  her  enemy  could  get  within  reach  of  iiis  short-guns,  neglected  to  bring  her  most  available 
pieces  into  battery  also.  Admitting  this  to  have  been  done,  there  would  be  a  very  different  result 
in  the  figures.  The  Detroit  fought  10  guns  in  broadside,  and  she  had  an  armament  that  would 
permit  her  to  bring  to  bear  on  the  Lawrence,  at  one  time,  two  24s,  one  18,  six  l!2s,  and  one  9 
pounder.  This  would  leave  the  comparison  between  the  guns  as  6  are  to  11,  and  between  the 
metal  as  84  are  to  147.  Nor  is  this  all.  The  Hunter  lay  close  to  the  Detroit,  and  as  the  vessel 
which  assailed  her  was  still  at  long-shot,  it  is  probable  that  she  also  brought  the  heaviest  of  her 
guns  into  broadside,  and  used  them  against  the  nearest  vessel ;  more  particularly  as  her  guns 
were  light,  and  would  be  much  the  most  useful  in  such  a  mode  of  firing. 

But  other  circumstances  conspired  to  sacrifice  the  Lawrence.  Finding  that  he  was  suffering 
heavil}',  and  that  he  had  got  nearly  abreast  of  the  Detroit,  Perry  furled  his  topgallant-sail,  hauled 
up  his  foresail  and  rounded  to,  opening  with  his  carronades.  The  distance  from  the  enemy  at 
which  this  was  done,  as  well  as  the  length  of  time  after  the  commencement  of  the  fire,  have  given 
rise  to  contradictory  statements.  Tlie  distance,  Perry  himself,  in  his  official  letter,  says  was 
"within  canister  shot,"  a  term  too  vague,  to  give  any  accurate  notion  that  can  be  used  in  a  cri- 
tical analysis  of  the  facts  of  the  engagement.  A  canister  shot,  thrown  from  a  heavy  gun,  would 
probably  kill  at  a  mile ;  though  seamen  arc  not  apt  to  apply  the  term  to  so  great  a  range.  Still 
they  use  all  such  phrases  as  "yard-arm  and  yard-arm,"  "musket-shot,"  "canister-shot,"  and 
"pistol-shot"  very  vaguely ;  one  applying  a  term  to  a  distance  twice  as  great  as  would  be  under- 
stood by  another.  The  distance  from  the  English  line,  at  which  the  Lawrence  backed  her  topsail^ 
has  been  placed  by  some  as  far  as  half  a  mile,  and  by  others  as  near  as  300  yards.  It  was  pro- 
bably  between  the  two,  nearer  to  the  last  than  to  the  first ;  though  the  brig,  as  she  became  crip^ 
pied  aloft,  and  so  long  as  there  was  any  wind,  must  have  been  slowly  drifting  nearer  her  enemies. 

On  the  supposition  that  there  was  a  two-knot  breeze  the  whole  time,  that  the  action  commenced 
when  the  Lawrence  was  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  enemy,  and  that  she  went  within  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  of  the  British  line,  she  could  not  have  backed  her  topsail  mitil  after  she  had  been  under 
fire  considerably  more  than  half  an  hour.  This  was  a  period  quite  sufficient  to  cause  her  to  suffer 
heavily,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case. 

The  effect  of  a  cannonade  is  always  to  deaden,  or  even  "  to  kill,"  as  it  is  technically  termed  by 
seamen,  a  light  wind.  Counteracting  forces  neutralize  each  other,  and  the  constant  explosions 
from  guns,  repel  the  currents  of  the  atmosphere.  This  difficulty  came  to  increase  the  critical 
nature  of  the  Lawrence's  situation,  the  wind  falling  to  something  very  near,  if  not  absolutely  to  a 
flat  calm.  This  fact,  which  is  material  to  a  right  understanding  of  the  events  of  the  day,  is  un- 
answerably shown  in  the  following  manner. 

The  fact  that  the  gun-boats  had  been  kept  astern  by  the  lightness  of  the  wind,  is  mentioned  by 
Perry,  himself,  in  his  official  account  of  the  battle.  He  also  says,  "  at  half  past  two,  the  wind 
springing  up,  Capt.  Elliot  was  enabled  to  bring  his  vessel,  the  Niagara,  gallantly  into  close  ac- 
tion," leaving  the  unavoidable  inference  that  a  want  of  wind  prevailed  at  an  earlier  period  of  the 
engagement.  Several  officers  testify  that  it  fell  nearly  calm,  while  no  one  denies  it.  One  officer 
says  it  became  "  perfectly  calm,"  and  others  go  near  to  substantiate  this  statement.  There  is  a 
physical  fact,  however,  that  disposes  of  this  point  more  satisfactorily  than  can  ever  be  done  by 
the  power  of  memories,  or  the  value  of  opinions.  Both  Perry  and  his  sailing  master  say  that  the 
Lawrence  was  perfectly  unmanageable  for  a  considerable  time.  This  period,  a  rigid  construction 
of  Perry's  language  would  make  two  hours  ;  and  by  the  most  liberal  that  can  be  given  to  that  of 
the  master,  must  have  been  considerably  more  than  one  hour.  It  is  physically  impossible  that  a 
vessel,  with  her  sails  loose,  should  not  drift  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  in  an  hour,  had  there  been  even  a 
two-knot  breeze.  The  want  of  this  drift,  which  would  have  carried  the  Lawrence  directly  do\^ri 
into  the  English  line  had  it  existed,  effectually  shows,  then,  that  there  must  liave  been  a  consid- 
erable period  of  the  action,  in  which  there  was  little  or  no  wind,  and  corroborates  the  direct  testi- 
mony that  has  been  given  on  this  point. 

Previously,  however,  to  its  falling  calm,  or  nearly  so,  and  about  the  time  the  Lawrence  backed 
her  topsail,  a  change  occurred  in  the  British  line.  The  Queen  Charlotte  had  an  armament  of 
three  long-guns,  the  heaviest  of  which  is  stated  by  Capt.  Barclay  to  have  been  a  12  pounder,  on 
a  pivot,  and  fourteen  241b.  carronades.  The  latter  guns  were  shorter  than  common,  and,  of 
course,  were  useless  when  the  ordinary  American  32lb.  guns  of  this  class  could  not  be  served. 
For  some  reason  which  has  not  been  quite  satisfactorily  explained,  this  ship  shifted  her  berth, 
after  the  engagement  had  lasted  some  time,  filling  her  topsail,  passing  the  Hunter,  and  closing 
with  the  Detroit,  under  her  lee.  Shortly  alter,  however,  she  regained  the  line,  directly  astern  of 
the  commanding  British  vessel.  The  enemy's  line  being  in  very  compact  order,  and  the  distance 
but  trifling,  the  Queen  Charlotte  was  enabled  to  effect  this  in  a  few  minutes,  there  still  being  a 
little  wind.     The  Detroit  probably  drew  ahead  to  enable  her  to  regain  a  proper  position. 

This  evolution  on  the  part  of  the  Queen  Charlotte  has  been  diflerently  accounted  for.  At  the 
time  it  was  made  the  Niagara  was  engaging  her  sufficiently  near  to  do  execution  with  her  long 


^24  ERIE  COUNf  Y. 

twelves,  and,  at  (he  moment,  it  was  the  opinion  on  board  that  f)ri{j,  that  she  liatl  diiven  her  appc. 
nent  out  of  the  line.  As  the  Queen  Charlotte  opened  on  the  Lawrence  with  her  carronades,  as 
soon  as  she  got  into  her  new  position,  a  more  plausible  motive  was  that  she  had  shifted  her  berth, 
in  order  to  bring  her  short-guns  into  efficient  use.  The  letter  of  Capt.  Barclay,  however,  gives 
a  more  probable  solution  to  this  manoeuvre,  than  cither  of  the  foregoing  conjectures.  He  says 
that  Capt.  Fiuni.s,  of  the  Queen  Charlotte,  was  killed  soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  action, 
and  that  her  first  lieutenant  was  shortly  after  struck  senseless  by  a  splinter.  These  two  casual- 
ties threw  the  command  of  the  vessel  on  a  provincial  officer  of  the  name  of  Irvine.  This  part  of 
Capt.  Barclay's  letter  is  not  English,  and  has  doubtless  been  altered  a  httle  in  printing.  Enough 
remains,  however,  to  show,  tliat  he  attaches  to  the  loss  of  the  two  officers  mcntioi»cd,  serious  con- 
sequences ;  and  in  a  connection  that  alludes  to  this  change  of  position,  since  he  speaks  of  the 
prospect  of  its  leavlirg  liim  the  Niagara  also  to  engage.  From  the  fact  that  the  Queen  Charlotte' 
first  went  under  the  lee  of  the  Detroit,  so  close  as  to  induce  the  Americans  to  think  she  was  foul 
of  the  quarter  of  that  ship,  a  position  into  which  she  never  would  have  been  carried  had  the  mo- 
tive been  merely  to  get  nearer  to  the  Lawrence,  or  further  from  the  Niagara,  we  infer  that  the 
provincial  officer,  finding  himself  unexpectedly  in  his  novel  situation,  went  so  near  to  the  Detroit 
to  report  his  casualties  and  to  ask  for  orders,  and  that  he  regained  the  line  in  obedience  to  in- 
structions from  Capt.  Barclay  in  person. 

Whatever  was  the  motive  for  changing  the  Queen  Cliarlotte's  position  in  the  British  line,  the 
effisct  on  the  Lawrence  was  the  same.  Her  fire  was  added  to  that  of  the  Detroit,  which  ship 
appeared  to  direct  all  her  guns  at  the  leading  American  brig,  alone.  Indeed,  there  was  a  period 
in  this  part  of  the  action,  during  which  most,  if  not  all  of  the  guns  of  the  Detrrj.,  the  Queen 
Charlotte,  and  Hunter,  were  aimed  at  this  one  vessel.  Ferry  appears  to  have  been  of  opinion 
that  it  was  a  premeditated  plan,  on  the  part  of  the  enemy,  to  destroy  the  commanding  American 
vessel.  It  is  true,  that  the  Ariel,  Scorpion,  Caledonia,  and  Niagara,  from  a  few  minutes  after 
the  commencement  of  the  action,  were  firing  at  the  English  ships,  but  that  the  latter  disregarded 
therri,  in  the  main,  would  appear  from  the  little  loss  the  three  small  American  vessels  sustained, 
m  particular.  The  Caledonia  and  Niagara,  moreover,  were  still  too  distant  to  render  their  assist- 
ance of  much  efTcct.  About  this  time,  however,  the  gun-boats  astern  got  near  enough  to  use 
their  heavy  guns,  though  most  of  them  were  yet  a  long  way  off.  Tlie  Somers  would  seem  tc 
have  engaged  a  short  time  before  the  others. 

At  length,  Capt.  Elliot  finding  himself  kept  astern  by  the  bad  sailing  of  the  Caledonia,  and  his 
own  brig  so  near  as  again  to  be  under  the  necessity  of  bracing  her  topsail  aback,  to  prevent  going 
into  her,  determined  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  changing  the  line  of  battle,  and  to  pass  the 
Caledonia.  He  accordingly  hailed  the  latter,  and  directed  that  brig  to  put  her  helm  up  and  let 
the  Niagara  pass  ahead.  As  this  order  was  obeyed,  the  Niagara  filled  and  drew  slowly  ahead, 
continuing  to  approach  the  Lawrence  as  fast  jft  the  air  would  allow.  Tliis  change  did  not  take 
place,  however,  until  the  Lawrence  had  suffered  so  heavily  as  to  render  her  substantially  a  beaten 
ship. 

The  evidence  that  has  been  given  on  the  details  is  so  contradictory  and  confused,  as  to  render 
it  exceedingly  difficult  to  say  whether  the  comparative  calm  of  which  we  have  spoken  occurred 
before  or  after  this  change  in  the  relative  positions  of  the  Lawrence  and  Caledonia.  Some  wind 
there  must  have  been,  at  this  time,  or  the  Niagara  could  not  have  passed.  As  the  wind  had 
been  light  and  baffling  most  of  the  day,  it  is  even  probable  that  there  may  have  been  intervals  in 
it,  to  reconcile  in  some  measure  these  apparent  contradictions,  and  which  will  explain  the  incon- 
sistencies. After  the  Niagara  had  passed  her  second  ahead,  to  do  which  she  had  made  sail,  she 
continued  to  approach  the  Lawrence  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  movement,  as  there  may  have 
been  more  or  less  wind,  until  she  had  got  near  enough  to  the  heavier  vessels  of  the  enemy  to  open 
on  them  with  her  carronades  ;  always  keeping  in  tlic  Lawrence's  wake.  The  Caledonia,  having 
pivot  guns,  and  being  now  nearly  or  quite  abeam  of  the  Hunter,  the  vessel  she  had  been  directed 
to  engage,  kept  off  more,  and  was  slowly  drawing  nearer  to  the  enemy's  line.  Tlie  gun-vesselg 
astern  were  closing,  too,  though  not  in  any  order,  using  their  sweeps,  and  throwing  the  shot  of 
their  long  heavy  guns,  principally  32  pounders,  quite  to  the  head  of  the  British  line;  beginning 
to  tell  effectually  in  the  combat. 

As  the  wind  was  so  light,  and  the  movements  of  all  the  vessels  had  been  so  slow,  much  time 
was  consumed  in  these  several  changes.  The  Lawrence  had  now  been  under  fire  more  than  two 
hours,  and,  being  almost  the  sole  aim  of  the  headmost  English  ships,  she  was  dismantled.  Her 
decks  were  covered  with  killed  and  wounded,  and  every  gun  but  one  in  her  starboard  battery  was 
dismounted,  either  by  shot  or  its  own  recoil.  At  this  moment,  or  at  about  half  past  two,  agreea- 
bly to  Perry's  official  letter,  the  wind  sprung  up  and  produced  a  general  change  among  the  ves- 
sels. One  of  its  first  effects  was  to  set  the  Lawrence,  perfectly  unmanageable  as  she  was,  astern 
and  to  leeward,  or  to  cause  her  to  drop,  as  it  has  been  described  by  Capt.  Barclay,  while  the 
enemy  appear  to  have  filled,  and  to  commence  drawing  ahead.  The  Lady  Prevost,  which  had 
been  in  the  rear  of  the  British  line,  passed  to  leeward  and  ahead,  under  the  published  plea  of 
having  had  her  rudder  injured,  but  probably  suffering  from  the  heavy  metal  of  the  American  gun- 
vessels  as  they  came  nearer.     An  intention  existed  on  the  part  of  Capt.  Barclay  to  get  his  vessel 


ERIE  COUNTY.  325 

[The  narrative  is  continued  on  the  next  page.] 

[Mr.  Cooppr  illustrates  his  narrative  with  three  diagrams,  of  which  we  have  room  for  only  two.  According  to  his  first  di- 
agram the  two  fleets  occupied  nearly  tliesanie  relative  posil ion  as  in  diagram  II,  except  thai  they  were  a  little  more  distant. 
Nos.  1  and  2  of  the  Americans  w;ere  as  in  diagram  II ;  the  olhers  were  in  a  straight  hne  in  the  regular  order  of  the  numbers 
The  irregularity  of  the  numbers  in  diagram  II,  shows  the  changes  of  position  ni  both  fleets.  Mr.  Cooper  says,  in  connec- 
tion with  diagram  I  ;J 

The  English  are  heading  about  S.  S.  W.,  a  little  ofT,  lying-to;  the  Americans  about  S.  W.,  or  with  the  wind  abeam  : 
the  leading  American  vessels  about  a  mile  from  the  enemy,  and  the  sterninost  more  than  two.  The  Lawrence  iiaving 
made  sail,  IS  leaving  the  Caledonia.  The  witnesses  who  testify  against  Capt.  Elliott,  evidently  think  lie  ought  to  have 
passed  the  Caledonia  in  this  stage  of  the  battle,  without  orders. 

DIAGRAM  NO.  II. 

A,  English.    I,  Chippewa.  2,  Detroit.  3,  Hunter.  4.  Uueen  Charlotte.  5,  Lady  Prevost.  6,  Tiittle  Belt. 

B,  American.  1,  Scorpion.  2,  Ariel.  3,  Lawrence.  4,  Caledonia.  5,  Niagara.  6,  Somers.  7,  Porcupine.  8,  Tigress.  9, 
Trippe. 


'W>-- 

^^^ 

s\^  / 

SB 

/ 

In  this  diagram  the  Lawrence  is  lying  abreast  of  the  English  ships,  hove-to;  No.  5,  the  Niagara,  has  passed  No.  4,  the 
Caledonia,  and  the  vessels  astern  are  endeavoring  to  get  down.  The  distances  are  not  accurate,  on  account  of  the  small 
space  on  which  the  diagram  is  drawn,  but  the  intention  is  to  represent  the  Lawrence  at  about  a  quarter  of  a  rnile  from  the 
enemy,  and  the  Niagara  nearly  as  far  astern  of  her.  The  Niagara,  Caledonia,  &c.,  are  all  placed  a  little  too  far  to /eeirard 
in  this  diagram.  The  four  sternmost  American  vessels,  at  this  period  of  the  actioji,  were  probably  a  mile  and  a  half  from 
the  enemy,  but  making  the  shot  of  their  long  heavy  guns  tell.  At  this  period  of  the  action  it  must  have  been  nearly,  or 
quite  calm. 

DIAGRAM  NO-  lU. 


^^       -^-^     ^    ^ 


This  diagram  represents  No.  3,  the  Lawrence,  as  crippled  and  dropping  out  of  the  combat,  the  English  forging  ahead. 
No.  5,  the  Niagara,  has  passed  ahead,  and  is  abreast  of  the  two  English  ships,  distant  from  1,000  to  1,500  feet ;  or  about  as 
near  as  the  Lawrence  ever  got.  There  is  no  question  that  this  is  near  the  position  in  which  Perry  tbund  her,  and  when  he 
backed  her  topsail,  previously  to  bearing  up.  No.  4,  the  Caledonia,  has  also  passed  the  Lawrence,  and  is  closing.  The 
other  vessels  astern  are  closing  also,  but  their  distance  was  probably  greater  than  represented  in  the  dinjinim.  The  precise 
positions  of  Nos.  I  and  2,  the  Scorpion  and  Ariel,  cannot  be  given  at  this  particular  moment;  but  they  wire  both  to  miniir 
ward  of  the  Niagara,  as  is  proved  on  oath,  and  denied  by  no  one  who  was  in  the  battle.  t)n  the  part  of  the  English  some 
changes  had  also  taken  place.  The  Prevost  had  gone  to  leeward  and  ahead,  while  the  Charlotte  had  passed  the  Hunter 
even  in  diagram  No.  2  The  dotted  lines  from  No.  5,  Niagara,  and  No.  4,  Caledonia,  show  the  general  courses  steered  by 
each  in  passing  the  Lawrence. 

Taking  this  diagram  as  the  starting  point,  let  the  reader  imagine  the  English  attempting  to  ware,  and  their  two  ships, 
Nos.  2  and  4,  getting  foul,  while  the  Niagara,  No.  5,  (Am.)  keeps  dead  away,  passes  them,  firing  at  Nos.  I  and  .'),  Chippe- 
wa and  Prevost,  with  her  larboard  guns,  and  the  two  ships  with  her  starboard  ;  then  let  him  snpiiose  the  Niniara  hauling 
upon  the  starboard  tack  to  leeward  of  the  two  English  ships,  raking  them,  while  all  the  other  .Ami  rican  vessels  close  with 
the  English,  to  windward,  and  he  will  get  an  idea  of  the  closing  evolutions  of  the  battle.  We  have  traced  a  dotted  line 
ahead  of  the  Niagara  to  show  the  course  she  steered,  though,  as  the  English  kept  off  also,  the  combatants  ran  a  greater 
distance  to  leeward  than  is  here  given.  There  may  not  be  perfect  accuracy  in  these  diagrams,  but  they  must  be  -near  the 
truth  It  is  also  probable  that,  during  the  whole  action,  the  English,  while  lying-to,  kept  bo  much  off  os  to  continue  to 
draw  ahead,  iu  ordw  to  protract  the  ensaseinent  at  lone  shot. 


326  ERIE  COUNTY. 

round,  in  order  to  bring  fresh  broadsides  to  bear.  The  larboard  battery  of  the  Detroit  by  this  time 
was  nearly  useless,  many  of  the  guns  having  lost  even  their  trucks,  and,  as  usually  happens  in  a 
long  cannonade,  the  pieces  that  had  been  used  were  getting  to  be  unserviceable,  from  one  cause 
or  another. 

At  this  moment  the  Niagara  passed  the  Lawrence  to  windward,  and  then  kept  off  towards  the 
head  of  the  enemy's  line,  which  was  slowly  drawing  more  towards  the  southward  and  westward. 
In  order  to  do  this,  she  set  topgallant-sails  and  brought  the  wind  abaft  the  beam.  The  Caledonia 
also  followed  the  enem}',  passing  inside  the  Lawrence,  having  got  nearer  to  the  enemy,  at  that 
moment,  than  any  other  American  vessel.  As  soon  as  Perry  perceived  that  his  own  brig  was 
dropping,  and  that  the  battle  was  passing  ahead  of  him,  he  got  into  a  boat,  taking  with  him  a 
young  brother,  a  midshipman  of  the  Lawrence,  and  pulled  after  the  Niagara,  then  a  short  distance 
ahead  of  him.  When  he  reached  the  latter  brig,  he  found  her  from  three  to  five  hundred  yards  to 
windward  of  the  principal  force  of  the  enemy,  and  nearly  abreast  of  the  Detroit,  tliat  ship,  the 
Queen  Charlotte,  and  the  Lady  Prevost  being  now  quite  near  each  other,  and  probably  two  cables' 
length  to  the  southward  and  westward  ;  or  that  distance  nearly  ahead  of  the  Lawrence,  and  about 
as  far  from  the  enemy's  line  as  the  latter  brig  had  been  lying  for  the  last  hour. 

Perry  now  had  a  few  words  of  explanation  with  Capt.  Elliot,  when  the  latter  officer  volunteered 
to  go  in  the  boat,  and  bring  down  the  gun-vessels,  which  were  still  astern,  and  a  good  deal  scat- 
tered. As  this  was  doing  precisely  what  Perry  wished  to  have  done,  Capt.  Elliot  proceeded  on 
this  duty  immediately,  leaving  his  own  brig,  to  which  he  did  not  return  until  after  the  engage- 
ment had  terminated.  Perry  now  backed  the  main-topsail  of  the  Niagara,  being  fairly  abeam  of 
his  enemy,  and  showed  the  signal  for  close  action.  After  waiting  a  few  minutes  for  the  different 
vessels  to  answer  and  to  close,  the  latter  of  which  they  were  now  doing  fast  as  the  wind  con- 
tinued to  increase,  he  bore  up,  bringing  the  wind  on  the  starboard  quarter  of  the  Niagara,  and 
stood  down  upon  the  enemy,  passing  directly  through  his  line.  Capt.  Barclay,  with  a  view  of 
getting  his  fresh  broadsides  to  bear,  was  in  the  act  of  attempting  to  ware,  as  the  Niagara  ap- 
proached, but  his  vessel  being  much  crippled  aloft,  and  the  Queen  Charlotte  being  badly  handled, 
the  latter  ship  got  foul  of  the  Detroit,  on  her  starboard  quarter.  At  this  critical  instant,  the 
Niagara  had  passed  the  commanding  British  vessel's  bow,  and  coming  to  the  wind  on  the  star- 
board tack,  lay  raking  the  two  ships  of  the  enemy,  at  close  quarters,  and  with  fatal  effect.  By 
this  time,  the  gun-vessels  under  Capt.  Elliot  had  closed  to  windward  of  the  enemy,  the  Caledonia 
in  company,  and  the  raking  cross-fire  soon  compelled  the  enemy  to  haul  down  their  colors.  The 
Detroit,  Queen  Charlotte,  Lady  Prevost,  and  Hunter,  struck  under  this  fire,  being  in  the  melee  of 
vessels  ;  but  the  Chippewa  and  Little  Belt  made  sail  and  endeavored  to  escape  to  leeward.  They 
were  followed  by  the  Scorpion  and  Trippe,  which  vessels  came  up  with  them  in  about  an  horn, 
and  firing  a  shot  or  two  into  them,  they  both  submitted.  The  Lawrence  had  struck  her  flag  also, 
soon  after  Perry  quitted  her. 

Such,  in  its  outline,  appears  to  have  been  the  picture  presented  by  a  battle  that  has  given  rise 
to  more  controversy  than  all  the  other  naval  combats  of  the  republic  united.  We  are  quite  aware 
that  by  rejecting  all  the  testimony  that  has  been  given  on  one  side  of  the  disputed  points,  and  by 
exaggerating  and  mutilating  that  which  has  been  given  on  the  other,  a  different  representation 
might  be  made  of  some  of  the  Incidents ;  but,  on  comparing  one  portion  of  the  evidence  with 
another,  selecting  in  all  instances  that  which  in  the  nature  of  things  should  be  best,  and  bringing 
the  whole  within  the  laws  of  physics  and  probabilities,  we  believe  that  no  other  result,  in  the 
main,  can  be  reached,  than  the  one  which  has  been  given.  To  return  more  particularly  to  our 
subject. 

Perry  had  manifested  the  best  spirit,  and  the  most  indomitable  resolution  not  to  be  overcome, 
throughout  the  trying  scenes  of  this  eventful  day.  Just  before  the  action  commenced,  he  coolly 
prepared  his  public  letters,  to  be  thrown  overboard  in  the  event  of  misfortune,  glanced  his  eyes 
over  those  which  he  had  received  from  his  wife,  and  then  tore  them.  He  appeared  fully  sensible 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  stake  which  was  at  issue,  remarking  to  one  of  his  officers,  who  possessed 
his  confidence,  that  this  day  was  the  most  important  of  his  life.  In  a  word,  it  was  not  possible 
for  a  commander  to  go  into  action  in  a  better  frame  of  mind,  and  his  conduct  in  this  particular 
might  well  serve  for  an  example  to  all  who  find  themselves  similarly  circumstanced.  The  pos- 
sibility of  defeat  appears  not  to  have  been  lost  sight  of,  but  in  no  degree  impaired  the  determina- 
tion to  contend  for  victory.  The  situation  of  the  Lawrence  was  most  critical,  the  slaughter  on 
board  her  being  terrible,  and  yet  no  man  read  discouragement  in  his  countenance.  The  survi- 
vors all  unite  in  saying  that  he  did  not  manifest  even  the  anxiety  he  must  have  felt  at  the  omin- 
ous appearance  of  things.  The  Lawrence  was  effectually  a  beaten  ship  an  hour  before  she 
struck  ;  but  Perry  felt  the  vast  importance  of  keeping  the  colors  of  the  commanding  vessel  flying 
to  the  last  moment ;  and  the  instant  an  opportunity  presented  itself  to  redeem  the  seemingly  wan- 
ing fortunes  of  the  day,  he  seized  it  with  promptitude,  carrying  off  the  victory  not  only  in  triumph, 
but  apparently  against  all  the  accidents  and  chances  which  for  a  time  menaced  him  with  defeat 

His  victory  at  once  raised  Perry  from  comparative  obscurity  to  a  high  degree  of  renown  before 
the  nation.  With  the  navy  he  had  always  stood  well,  but  neither  his  rank  nor  his  age  had  given 
him  an  opportunity  of  becoming  known  to  the  world.     The  government  granted  gold  medals  i<^ 


ERIE  COUNTY.  337 

Perry  and  his  second  in  command,  and  the  former  was  promoted  to  be  a  captain,  liis  commission 
being  dated  on  the  10th  Sept.  181.3.  As  he  returned  to  the  ohlcr  parts  of  the  comitry,  his  journey 
was  a  species  of  triumph,  in  which  warm  spontaneous  feeUng,  however,  rather  than  studied  ex- 
hibition, predominated. 

After  several  year.s  of  useful  and  honorable  service  in  the  navy,  Com. 
Perry  died  at  Trinidad,  on  the  23d  Aug.  1819,  at  the  age  of  34.  Several 
of  the  victorious  vessels,  with  their  prizes,  lay  sunk  for  many  years  in  the 
harbor  at  Erie.  The  Queen  Charlotte,  and  perhaps  others  of  them,  were 
recently  raised  and  put  into  use  on  the  lake. 

Waterford,  a  pleasant  borough,  is  situated  at  Le  Boeuf  lake,  on  the 
turnpike  between  Erie  and  Pittsburg,  13  miles  southeast  of  Erie.  The 
town  contains  an  academy,  a  flouring-mill,  one  or  more  churches,  &c. 
Population  in  1840,  403.  This  place  was  laid  out  by  Andrew  EUicott,  in 
1794,  and  the  survey  was  confirmed  by  the  act  of  1795.  It  had  been  set- 
tled as  early  as  1792-93.  The  state  had  a  garrison  here  about  that  time 
for  the  protection  of  the  surveyors  on  the  donation  and  state  lands.  A 
part  of  the  old  blockhouse  still  remains,  attached  to  the  large  hotel  where 
the  stages  stop.  Among  the  first  settlers  here  were  Robert  King,  Martin 
Strong,  Gen.  Charles  Martin,  and  others.  The  place  was  then  known  as 
Le  BoBuf,  the  name  of  Waterford  having  been  given  by  the  law  of  1795. 
The  early  French  history  of  this  place  is  given  above,  in  the  history  of 
the  county.  Waterford  was  a  busy  point  while  the  transportation  of  salt 
was  carried  on  across  the  portage  from  Presqu'isle,  and  down  the  waters 
of  Le  BoBuf  and  French  crs.  to  Pittsburg.  This  trade  ceased  with  the 
opening  of  the  salt- wells  on  the  Kiskiminetas,  about  the  year  1820. 

Northeast  is  situated  near  the  lake,  on  the  Bulfalo  road,  16  miles  north- 
east from  Erie.  It  is  a  very  neat  and  pleasant  borough,  containing,  by 
the  census  of  1840,  339  inhabitants.  Sixteen-mile  cr.  enters  the  lake  near 
this  place,  and  affords  water-power  for  several  manufacturing  establish- 
ments.    This  place  was  formerly  called  Burgettstown. 

A  curious  case  of  partial  insanity,  resulting,  we  understand,  from  behef  in  Rev.  Mr.  Miller's 
theory  respecting  the  end  of  the  world,  has  lately  occurred  at  Northeast,  Pa.,  the  statements  rela- 
tive to  which  are  furnished  by  a  friend.  Tlie  subject  is  a  young  man  named  Putnam,  who  im- 
bibed the  notion  that  he  should  die  on  the  lust  day  of  the  year  just  expired.  For  some  length 
of  time  he  had  been  laboring  under  this  delusion,  which  he  strenuously  declared  was  made  known 
to  him  by  rexielation.  So  infatuated  was  he  with  the  idea,  that  he  gave  up  his  business,  employed 
his  time  in  drawing  devices  on  the  tomb-stones  in  the  grave-yard,  and  occupied  nine  days  in 
hewing  out  a  sepulchre  in  which  to  die — a  grave  six  feet  deep  in  a  rock  !  Accordingly,  having 
made  all  the  preparations,  he  proceeded  to  his  tomb,  which  was  situated  in  a  secluded  spot,  ac- 
companied by  some  two  hundred  persons,  present  by  invite,  and  unflinchingly  laid  himself  down 
in  his  grave  to  die.  He  remained  there  for  the  space  of  an  hour  and  a  half,  the  assembled  multi- 
tude, no  doubt,  waiting  with  anxious  suspense  to  see  him  give  up  the  ghost ;  but,  to  use  a  vulgar 
phrase,  "he  couldn't  come  it."  The  miserable  man  crept  out  of  his  hole  and  departed  thence, 
strongly  impressed  that  he  should  not  die  that  day. — Fredonia  Censor. 

Wattsburg  is  at  the  forks  of  French  cr.,  18  miles  southeast  from  Erie. 
There  is  a  fine  water-power  here.  Population  in  1840,  131.  A  rail- 
road was  once  projected  from  Erie,  through  this  place,  to  Jamestown, 
and  thence  to  connect  with  the  New  York  and  Erie  road. 

GiRARD  is  a  flourishing  village,  on  the  road  to  Cleveland,  10  miles  west 
of  Erie.  The  canal  is  located  through  this  place  ;  and  it  enjoys  also  the 
advantage  of  the  water-power  of  Elk  cr. 

Fairvievv  is  about  9  miles  west  of  Erie,  near  the  confluence  of  Walnut 
cr.  with  the  lake.     It  contains  several  grist,  paper,  and  fulling  mills. 


328  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


Fayette  county  was  taken  from  Westmoreland  by  the  act  of  26th 
Sept.  1783.  Length  30  miles,  breadth  27  ;  area,  824  sq.  miles.  The 
population,  according  to  an  estimate  of  Mr.  Beeson,  consisted  in  1770  of 
not  more  than  50  or  100  whites;  in  1780  there  were  3,959  taxahles  ;  in 
1790,  by  census,  13,043  free  persons,  and  282  slaves  ;  in  1800,  20,067  free 
persons,  and  92  slaves ;  in  1810,  24,714 ;  in  1820,  27,285  ;  in  1830,  29,172 ; 
and  in  1840,  33,574. 

The  physical  features  of  this  county  are  strongly  marked.  The  east- 
ern portion  consists  of  an  elevated  and  rather  rugged  belt,  (perhaps  it 
might  be  called  a  valley,)  bounded  on  the  east  and  west  by  two  lofty  and 
well-defined  mountain  ranges.  A  strange  confusion  has  been  allowed  to 
prevail  in  the  names  of  these  mountains.  The  eastern  range,  south  of 
the  Youghiogheny,*  is  called  Sugar  Loaf  mountain  on  the  state  map, 
deriving  its  name  from  a  bold  knob  surmounting  the  range  near  the 
Yough'ogheny.  North  of  that  river  the  range  is  continued  unbroken  as 
far  as  the  Conemaugh  river,  in  Cambria  co.,  under  the  name  of  Laurel 
hill, — while  the  other  range,  directly  west  of  it,  is  called  Chestnut  hill ; 
but  on  tracing  this  latter  ridge  southward  across  the  Yough'ogheny,  it 
also  receives  the  name  of  Laurel  hill.  This  confusion  in  bestowing  the 
same  name  upon  two  distinct  ridges,  probably  originated  at  the  time  the 
two  military  roads  were  cut  out  by  the  army, — Braddock's  road,  now  the 
national  road,  and  Forbes'  road,  now  the  Bedford  and  Pittsburg  turnpike. 
The  summits  of  these  mountains  are  about  2,500  ft.  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  and  about  1,000  ft.  above  the  intervening  valley.  Between  these 
two  mountains  are  several  smaller  detached  ridges.  The  western  section 
of  the  CO.  presents  an  undulating  surface,  in  some  parts  rather  hilly,  well 
watered,  abounding  in  coal  and  limestone,  and  well  adapted  for  all  agri- 
cultural purposes.  Many  of  the  valleys  are  exceedingly  fertile.  In  the 
mountainous  districts  iron  ore  is  abundant,  and  there  are  several  furnaces 
and  forges  in  operation.  There  is  a  mineral  spring  on  lands  of  Andrew 
Stuart,  Esq.,  eight  miles  east  of  Uniontown,  near  the  national  road,  pos- 
sessing qualities  highly  medicinal.  Its  location  is  in  a  deep  glen,  amid 
grand  and  picturesque  scenery.  Salt  springs  are  found  by  boring,  in  the 
southwestern  part  of  the  county,  on  some  of  which  salt  works  are 
erected. 

The  Monongahela  river  flows  in  a  very  circuitous  course  along  the 
w^hole  western  boundary  of  the  co.  The  Yough'ogheny,  breaking  through 
both  the  great  mountain  ranges,  and  tumbling  over  several  rocky  ledges, 
crosses  the  co.  in  a  northwestern  direction,  uniting  with  the  Monongahela 
in  Allegheny  co.  The  other  more  important  streams  are  Indian  cr.  and 
Jacobs  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  Yough'ogheny,  and  Redstone  cr.  and  Dun- 
lap's  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  Monongahela,  with  a  number  of  smaller 
streams.  The  Ohio-pile  falls,  on  the  Yough'ogheny,  between  the  moun- 
tains, form  a  wild  and  picturesque  scene.  The  water  here  descends 
some  60  feet  in  the  course  of  a  mile.     If  either  of  the  great  public  im- 

*  Pronounced  Yoh'-o-gany. 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  339 

provements  which  are  contemplated  on  this  route  (the  Bait.  &  Ohio  rail- 
road and  the  Chesapeake  and  Ohio  canal)  should  be  completed,  this  point 
may  be  the  site  of  a  larj^e  manufacturing  town.  It  is  at  present  nearly 
in  a  state  of  nature.  Hon.  Mr.  Stewart,  the  proprietor,  has  made  the 
commencement  of  an  improvement  by  erecting  a  house  and  saw-mill ; 
but  the  rugged  nature  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  the  want  of  access 
by  good  roads,  will  not  justify  a  large  expenditure  at  present. 

The  great  national  road  crosses  the  mountains,  and  passes  through 
Uniontown  and  Brownsville,  affording  convenient  means  of  transporta- 
tion to  market  ;  or  rather,  by  its  great  amount  of  travel  and  emigration, 
bringing  the  market  to  the  products  of  the  county.  Agriculture  is  the 
chief  business  of  the  citizens.  Much  attention  has  recently  been  given 
to  the  production  of  wool.  Manufactures  are  prosecuted  to  a  considera- 
ble extent — especially  those  of  iron,  cotton,  woollen,  salt,  and  glass,  and 
the  building  of  boats  on  the  Monongahela. 

Delany's  cave,  in  Laurel  hill,  is  situated  some  nine  miles  southeast  of 
Uniontown.  It  is  described,  by  those  who  have  explored  it,  as  composed 
of  a  series  of  chambers  and  narrow  passages,  with  occasional  perpendicu- 
lar precipices,  and  streams  of  water  through  some  of  the  rooms.  Beau- 
tiful specimens  of  white  spar  are  found  on  the  rocky  floors,  formed  by  the 
constant  dripping  of  water  from  above.  The  rocks  are  blue  sandstone 
and  limestone.     A  visiter  says — 

"  Persons  visiting  this  wonderful  curiosity  cannot  be  too  careful  of  their  lights,  as  it  would  cer. 
tainly  prove  an  utter  impossibility  to  get  out  without  the  assistance  of  a  light.  We  were  mformed 
in  the  neighborhood,  by  an  eye-witness  to  the  fact,  that  two  young  men.  Grain  and  Merrifield, 
had  gone  in  to  a  considerable  depth,  and  returning,  lost  their  covn-sc,  and  wandered  about  till  their 
candles  were  all  burnt  out.  When  they  were  found,  two  days  after,  they  were  resigned  to  their 
fate,  and  one  of  them  not  able  to  speak.  We  saw  the  name  of  "  Grain"  written  on  tlie  rocks  in  a 
very  remote  part  of  the  cave,  dated  1802. 

The  first  attempts  at  a  settlement  of  white  men  in  the  region  now  oc- 
cupied by  Fayette,  Washington,  Greene,  and  Allegheny  counties,  were 
made  by  the  Ohio  Company.  This  company  was  formed  in  Virginia  and 
London,  in  the  year  1748,  by  Thomas  Lee,  Lawrence  and  Augustine 
Washington — brothers  of  Gen.  Washington — Mr,  Hanbury,  a  London 
merchant,  and  nine  others,  for  the  purpose  of  settling  lands  and  carrying- 
on  the  Indian  trade  on  a  large  scale.  The  king  granted  to  the  company 
500,000  acres  of  land  on  very  easy  terms,  which  were — that  200,000  acres 
should  be  immediately  selected,  and  to  be  held  for  ten  years  free  from  any 
quit-rent  or  tax  to  the  king,  on  condition  that  100  families  be  seated  upon 
them  within  seven  years,  at  the  company's  expense ;  and  a  fort  to  be  built, 
and  a  garrison  maintained  sufficient  to  protect  the  settlement.  The  lands 
were  to  be  chiefly  taken  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio,  between  the  Mo- 
nongahela and  Kenawha  rivers ;  on  the  north  side,  if  deemed  expedient 
by  the  company.  Their  first  operations  were  to  import  a  great  quantity 
of  goods  for  the  Indian  trade,  to  explore  the  country,  and  to  conciliate  and 
make  treaties  with  the  Indians, 

Mr,  Christopher  Gist  (who  has  been  termed  the  Daniel  Boone  of  Fayette 
CO.)  was  sent  out  in  1750  to  explore  the  country  and  make  a  report.  He 
spent  the  whole  summer  and  winter  in  visiting  both  sides  of  the  Ohio  for 
several  hundred  miles,  "  He  set  out  from  the  south  branch  of  the  Poto- 
mac, proceeded  northward  to  the  heads  of  Juniata  river,  crossed  the  moun- 
tains, and  reached  the  Allegheny,  then  called  Ohio,  by  the  valley  of  the 

42 


330  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

Kiskeminetas.  He  crossed  the  Allegheny  about  four  miles  above  the 
Forks  where  Pittsburg  now  stands,  and  must  have  passed  through  the  high 
gorge  now  occupied  by  Alleghenytown,  the  hill  where  the  seminary 
stands,  concealing,  as  it  does  yet,  from  the  valley,  the  mouth  of  the  Mo- 
nongahela,  of  which  Mr.  Gist  makes  no  mention.  Had  he  known  the  ex- 
istence and  general  range  of  the  Monongahela  valley,  it  is  extremely  im- 
probable that  he  would  not  have  followed  that  route.  The  further  route  of 
Mr.  Gist  was  down  the  Ohio  to  some  point  below  Beaver  river,  and  thence 
over  to  the  Muskingum  valley,  westward  to  the  Great  Miami,  called  by 
him  Mlnif/mi.  On  his  return  he  crossed  the  Ohio  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Scioto,  and  thence  over  what  he  names  the  Cuttawa  country,  now  Ken- 
tucky, and  by  Western  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  to  the  Potomac." 
His  journal  is  still  preserved,  and  is  said  to  be  in  possession  of  Hon. 
Charles  Fenton  Mercer,  of  Virginia. 

In  July,  1752,  Mr.  Gist  on  the  part  of  the  company,  and  Col.  Fry,  with 
two  others,  on  the  part  of  Virginia,  concluded  a  treaty  with  the  Indians 
at  Logstown,  (14  miles  below  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio.)  by  which  the  In- 
dians agreed  not  to  molest  the  settlements  of  the  company  southeast  of 
the  Ohio  ;  but  they  refused  to  recognise  any  English  title  to  these  lands  ; 
and  denied  that  a  previous  treaty  made  at  Lancaster,  (in  1744,)  had  been 
made  with  their  consent,  or  that  it  conveyed  any  lands  beyond  the  Alle- 
gheny mountains.  An  attempt  was  made  to  settle  the  lands  with  Ger- 
man emigrants  ;  but  the  intolerant  system  of  English  episcopacy,  which 
then  prevailed  in  Virginia,  and  which  extorted  church-rates  from  dissent- 
ers, was  repulsive  to  the  German  sects,  and  they  preferred  the  toleration 
guarantied  in  the  province  of  Wm.  Penn.  It  should  be  observed  in  this 
connection,  that  the  whole  valley  of  the  Monongahela,  including  the 
country  around  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  was  for  many  years  supposed  to 
be  in  Virginia,  and  a  great  part  of  the  land  titles  in  this  region  originated 
in  patents  from  the  governors  of  that  state. 

It  was  the  intention  of  the  company  to  lay  off  a  town  and  fort  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Chartiers  cr.,  a  few  miles  below^  Pittsburg,  and  Mr.  Gist 
was  appointed  surveyor  for  that  purpose  ;  but  the  project  was  never  ex- 
ecuted. Soon  after  the  treaty  at  Logstown  in  1752,  Mr.  Gist  made 
a  settlement  and  built  a  cabin  on  the  tract  of  land  since  called  Mount 
Braddock,  and  induced  eleven  families  to  settle  around  him  on  lands  pre- 
sumed to  be  within  the  company's  grant.  His  dwelling  stood  a  iew  paces 
from  the  elegant  mansion  of  the  late  Col.  Meason,  distinguished  as  an 
enterprising  proprietor  of  iron  works  at  an  early  day  in  Fayette  co. 

From  the  scanty  records  of  those  times,  it  would  seem  that  Mr.  Gist 
was  a  man  of  great  integrity,  intelligence,  and  fortitude,  and  was  emi- 
nently useful  to  Washington  in  his  subsequent  movements  in  this  region. 

The  Ohio  Company  appears  to  have  erected  a  storehouse  at  the  mouth 
of  Redstone  cr.,  and  to  have  made  a  small  establishment  at  the  Forks  of 
the  Ohio,  but  the  disturbed  state  of  the  frontier  prevented  them  from 
bringing  any  large  amount  of  goods  beyond  the  Allegheny  mountains. 
The  French  war  interrupted  their  operations  entirely  ;  and  the  company 
was  afterwards,  in  1770-72.  merged  in  a  more  extensive  one,  in  which 
Thomas  Walpole,  Dr.  Franklin,  Gov.  Pownal,  and  others,  were  concerned. 
The  revolution  breaking  out  about  that  time,  put  an  end  to  both  compa- 
Tiies,  and  the  title  to  their  lands  was  never  perfected. 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  .33 J 

In  Octooer,  1753,  Major  George  Washington,  then  21  years  of  age, 
called  at  Mr.  Gist's  plantation,  while  on  his  way  as  a  messenger  to  the 
commandant  of  the  French  forces  at  Le  BoBuf,  to  inquire  into  the  designs 
of  the  French.  He  received  a  very  unsatisfactory  ansM^er,  and  prepara^ 
tions  were  made,  in  the  ensuing  year,  by  Gov.  Dinwiddle  of  Virginia,  to 
repel  their  encroachments.  A  regiment  was  raised  under  the  command 
of  Col.  Joshua  Fry,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  fort  at  the  Forks  of  the 
Ohio.  Washington  was  appointed  second  in  command,  with  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-colonel.  A  small  party  of  Capt.  Trent's  company  was  hastily 
sent  forward  to  commence  the  fort,  but  were  interrupted  by  the  arrival 
of  Capt.  Contrecceur  with  a  thousand  French  and  Indians,  who  drove 
away  the  English  and  erected  Fort  Duquesne.  (See  Allegheny,  Erie, 
and  Venango  counties.)  This  was  the  first  act  of  open  hostility.  The 
news  reached  Col.  Washington  while  he  was  posted  at  Will's  creek  (now 
Cumberland)  with  three  companies,  wailing  the  arrival  of  Col.  Fry  with 
the  remainder  of  the  regiment  and  the  artillery.  He  wrote  immediately 
for  reinforcements,  and  pushed  forward  with  his  companies  towards  the 
Monongahela,  as  fast  as  the  process  of  cutting  a  new  road  through  the 
wilderness  would  permit.  His  intention  was  to  reach  the  mouth  of  Red- 
stone, there  to  wait  for  the  arrival  of  the  artillery  and  reinforcements  un- 
der Col.  Fry,  and  then  drop  down  the  Monongahela  by  water  to  the 
Forks.  He  had  designed  to  descend  the  Yough'ogheny,  but  after  an  ex- 
amination of  the  falls,  abandoned  the  design. 

Learning  that  the  French  were  coming  out  to  meet  him,  Washington  hurried  forward  to  the 
Great  Meadows,  and  threw  up  a  hasty  intrenchment.  This  place  is  10  miles  east  from  Union- 
town,  a  few  rods  south  of  the  present  national  road,  between  the  52d  and  53d  miles  from  Cumber- 
land. Commanded  as  it  is  by  elevated  ground  on  both  sides  within  one  hundred  yards  of  the 
fort,  it  would  seem  to  be  injudiciously  chosen  for  defence ;  but  Washington  knew  the  French  and 
Indians  could  bring  no  artillery,  and  the  meadows  being  entirely  free  from  timber,  the  enemy 
would  be  compelled  to  emerge  upon  the  open  plain,  beyond  the  protection  of  the  woods,  before  he 
could  efficiently  attack  the  fort.  Washington  learned  from  Tanacharison,  the  half-king,  a  chief 
of  the  Six  Nations,  and  from  Mr.  Gist,  that  La  Force  was  out,  from  Fort  Duquesne,  with  a  party 
of  French  and  Indians,  and  their  tracks  had  been  seen  within  five  miles  of  the  Great  Meadows. 
He  immediately  dispatched  a  party  of  75  on  horseback,  to  reconnoitre  their  position,  but  they 
were  not  to  be  found.     Washingtoa  writes  on  29th  May,  1754 — 

"  About  9  o'clock  the  same  night,  I  received  an  express  from  the  half-king,  who  was  en- 
camped with  several  of  his  people  about  six  miles  oft",  that  he  had  seen  the  tracks  of  two  French- 
men crossing  the  road,  and  that,  behind,  the  whole  body  were  lying  not  far  off,  as  he  had  an 
account  of  that  number  passing  Mr.  Gist's.  I  set  out  with  forty  men  before  ten,  and  it  was 
from  that  time  till  near  sunrise  before  wc  reached  the  Indians'  camp,  having  marched  in  small 
paths  through  a  heavy  rain,  and  a  night  as  dark  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  We  were  frequent- 
ly tumbling  one  over  anotiier,  and  often  so  lost  that  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes'  search  would  not 
find  the  path  again." 

"  When  we  came  to  the  half-king,  I  counselled  with  him,  and  got  his  assent  to  go  hand  in 
hand  and  strike  the  French.  Accordingly  he,  Monocawacha,  and  a  few  other  Indians,  set  out 
with  us,  and  when  we  came  to  tlio  place  where  the  tracks  were,  the  half-king  sent  two  Indians 
to  follow  their  trficks,  and  discover  their  lodgment,  which  they  did  at  half  a  mile  from  the  road, 
in  a  very  obscure  place  surrounded  with  rocks.  I  thereupon,  in  conjunction  with  the  half-king 
and  Monocawacha,  formed  a  disposition  to  attack  them  on  all  sides, — which  we  accordingly 
did,  and,  after  an  engagement  of  about  fifteen  minutes,  we  killed  ten,  wounded  one,  and  took 
twenty-one  prisoners.  The  principal  officers  taken  are  M.  Drouillon  and  M.  La  Force,  of  whom 
your  honor  has  often  heard  me  speak  as  a  bold,  enterprising  man,  and  a  person  of  great  subtlety 
and  cunning.     With  these  are  two  cadets." 

"  In  this  engagement  we  had  only  one  man  killed,  and  two  or  three  wounded,  (among  whom 
was  Lieut.  Waggoner,  slightly,) — a  most  miraculous  escape,  as  our  right  wing  was  much  exposed 
to  their  fire,  and  received  it  all." 

In  his  journal  he  had  also  noted — 

"  As  I  marched  on  with  the  prisoners,  (after  the  action,)  they  informed  me  that  they  had  been 


332  FAYETTE  C^OUNTY- 

sent  with  a  summons  for  me  to  depart — a  specious  pretext,  that  they  might  discover  on  camp, 
and  reconnoitre  our  force  and  situation.  This  was  so  evident,  that  I  was  astonished  at  their  as- 
surance  in  telHnsj  me  that  they  came  as  an  embassy.  By  their  instructions,  they  were  to  obtain 
a  knowledge  of  the  roads,  rivers,  and  country,  as  far  as  the  Potomac.  Instead  of  coming  as 
ambassadors — pubHc,  and  in  an  open  manner — they  came  secretly,  and  sou'^ht  out  the  most  hid- 
den retreats,  much  better  suited  for  deserters  than  ambassadors.  Here  they  encamped  ;  here 
they  remained  concealed  for  whole  days  toa^cther,  within  five  miles  of  us.  They  sunt  out  spies  to 
reconnoitre  our  camp.  The  whole  body  then  moved  back  two  miles.  Thence  they  ."^ent  messen- 
gers, as  directed  in  the  instructions,  to  acquaint  M.  Contrecoeur  with  the  place  we  were  in,  and 
with  our  disposition,  that  he  might  forward  his  detachments  to  enforce  the  summons  as  soon  as 
it  should  be  given.  An  ambassador  has  no  need  of  spies  ;  his  character  is  alwaj^s  sicrcd.  Since 
they  had  so  good  an  intention,  why  should  they  remain  two  days  within  five  miles  of  us,  without 
giving  me  notice  of  the  summons,  or  of  any  thing  which  related  to  their  embassy  ?  This  alone 
would  be  sufficient  to  raise  the  strongest  suspicions  ;  and  the  justice  is  certainly  due  them,  that, 
as  they  wished  to  conceal  themselves,  they  could  not  have  chosen  better  places  than  they  did." 

"  They  pretend  that  they  called  to  us,  as  soon  as  we  were  discovered  ;  which  is  absolutely 
false, — for  I  was  at  the  head  of  the  party  in  approaching  them,  and  I  can  affirm,  that  as  soon  as 
they  saw  us  they  ran  to  their  arms,  without  calling,  which  I  should  have  heard  if  they  had  done 
so." 

And  in  a  subsequent  letter  to  Gov.  Dinwiddle,  Washington  says,  s]>eaking  of  some  deserters 
from  the  French,  "  These  deserters  corroborate  what  the  others  said  and  we  suspected.  La 
Force's  party  were  sent  out  as  spies,  and  were  to  show  that  summons  if  discovered  or  overpow- 
ered by  a  superior  party  of  ours.  They  say  the  commander  was  blamed  for  sending  so  small  a 
party."* 

*  No  transaction  in  the  life  of  Washington  has  been  so  much  misrepresented,  or  so  little  un- 
derstood, as  this  skirmish  with  Jumonville.  It  being  the  first  conflict  of  arms  in  the  war,  a  no- 
toriety was  given  to  it,  particularly  in  Europe,  altogether  disproportioned  to  its  importance.  War 
had  not  yet  been  declared  between  Great  Britain  and  France,  and  indeed  the  diplomatists  on  both 
sides  were  making  great  professions  of  friendship.  It  was  the  policy  of  each  nation  to  exagger- 
ate the  proceedings  of  the  other  on  their  colonial  frontiers,  and  to  make  them  a  handle  for  re- 
crimination and  complaints,  by  throwing  upon  the  adverse  party  the  blame  of  committing  the  first 
acts  of  aggression.  Hence,  when  the  intelligence  of  the  skirmish  with  Jumonville  got  to  Paris, 
it  was  officially  published  by  the  government,  in  connection  with  a  memoir  and  various  papers, 
and  his  death  was  called  a  murder.  It  was  said  that,  while  bearing  a  summons  as  a  civil  mes- 
senger, without  any  hostile  intentions,  he  was  vi'ajlaid  and  assassinated.  The  report  was  indus- 
triously circulated,  and  gained  credence  with  the  multitude.  Mr.  Thomas,  a  poet,  and  scholar 
of  repute,  seized  the  occasion  to  write  an  epic,  entitled  ^' Jumonville,''^  in  which  he  tasked  his 
invention  to  draw  a  tragical  picture  of  the  fate  of  his  hero.  The  fabric  of  the  story,  and  the  in- 
cidents, were  alike  fictitious.  But  the  tale  passed  from  fiction  to  history,  and  to  this  day  it  is 
repeated  by  the  French  historians,  who  in  other  respects  render  justice  to  the  character  of  Wash- 
ington, and  who  can  find  no  other  apology  for  this  act  than  his  youth  and  inexperience  and  the 
ferocity  of  his  men.  « 

"  The  mistakes  of  t!ie  French  writers  were  not  unknown  to  Washington  ;  but,  conscious  of 
having  acted  in  strict  conformity  with  his  orders  and  military  usage,  he  took  no  pains  to  correct 
them,  except  in  a  single  letter  to  a  friend,  written  several  3'cars  afterwards,  which  related  mostly 
to  the  errors  in  the  French  account  of  the  subsequent  action  of  the  Great  Meadows.  Unfortu- 
nately, all  his  correspondence,  and  the  other  papers  which  he  wrote  during  this  campaign,  were 
lost  the  next  year  at  the  battle  of  the  Monongahela,  and  he  was  thus  deprived  of  the  only  au- 
thentic materials  that  could  be  used  for  explanation  and  defence.  The  most  important  of  these 
papers  have  recently  been  foimd,  [by  Mr.  Sparks,  in  his  researches  in  England,]  and  they  afford 
not  only  a  complete  vindication  of  Col.  Washington  in  this  affair,  but  show  that  it  met  with  the 
tinqualified  approbation  of  the  governor  and  legislature  of  Virginia,  and  of  the  Britisli  ministry." 
— Sparks'  Life  and  Writings  of  Wai;hington — where  the  incidents  of  this  campaign  are  ably 
and  fully  delineated,  and  the  conduct  of  Washington,  both  in  this  affair  and  the  capitulation  at 
the  Great  Meadows,  are  clearly  explained  and  triumphantly  vindicated  against  the  charges  of  the 
French. 

There  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Veech,  of  Uniontown,  a  copy  of  the  English  translation  of  a 
work  published  by  the  French  in  17.5G,  entitled  "  Meinoirc  Conteiiaiit  le  Precis  des  Fiiits,  avec 
leur  Pieces  Justijicatives,  pour  seriiir  de  Reponse  mix  Ohseriiatioris  envoyees,  par  les  Ministres 
d'Angleterre  dans  les  Cours  de  VEurope.  A  Paris,  de  I' Imprimerie  Royale,  1756  ;"  or,  A 
Memoir,  containing  a  Statement  of  Facts,  with  corroborative  documents,  intended  as  an  answer 
to  the  Observations  circulated  by  the  British  Ministry  among  the  Courts  of  Europe.  This  work 
contains  the  French  dispatches  from  Fort  Duquesne,  the  capitulation  at  the  Great  Meadows 
and  Washington's  journal,  or  rough  notes  of  this  campaign  ;  but  it  is  said  the  journal  had  been  dis- 
torted and  mutilated,  to  suit  the  views  of  the  French  ministry.     (See  Marshall's  Washington.) 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  333 

Washington  having  sent  his  prisoners  to  tiie  governor,  prepared  his  intren-  Jiments,  by  erecting 
a  stockade,  for  receiving  a  more  I'orniidablc  attack  from  the  French,  which  he  luid  good  reason 
to  expect,  after  they  shouUl  have  heard  of  the  loss  of  Jumonville's  party.  To  this  slockade  he 
gave  the  name  of  Fort  Necessity.  Col.  Yry  had  died  in  Virginia,  and  tlie  chief  command  de- 
volved on  Col.  Washington.  Capt.  Mackay,  of  the  royal  army,  with  an  independent  company  01 
100  men,  arrived  at  the  Great  INIeadows.  Washington,  leaving  him  in  command  of  tiie  I'ort, 
pushed  on  over  Laurell  Iiijl,  cutting  the  road  with  extreme  labor  through  the  wilderness,  as  far  as 
Gist's  plantation.  This  tedious  march  occupied  tlicm  two  weeks.  During  the  march  tliey  were 
joined  by  the  Half-king,  and  a  numerous  body  of  Indians,  with  their  families,  who  had  espoused 
tlie  Englisli  cause. 

A  strong  detachment  was  at  length  announced  as  being  on  their  march  from  Fort  Duquesne, 
under  the  command  of  Mons.  de  Villiers.  It  was  at  first  determined  to  receive  them  at  (list's  ; 
but  on  further  information  of  the  enemy's  force,  supposed  to  be  nine  hundred  men,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  retreat  to  Fort  Necessity,  and  if  possible,  to  Wills  creek.  Their  provisions  were  short, 
their  horses  worn  down,  and  it  was  with  excessive  labor  and  fatigue  that  they  reached  the  fort, 
after  a  forced  march  of  two  days.  Here  only  a  small  quantity  of  flour  was  found  ;  but  supplies 
were  hourly  expected,  and  it  was  therefore  determined  lo  fortify  the  place  as  well  as  circumstan- 
ces would  permit,  and  abide  the  event. 

On  the  3d  July  the  enemy  appeared,  and  connnenced  firing  from  the  woods,  but  without  effect. 
Washington  had  drawn  up  his  men  outside  of  the  fort  with  tlie  view  of  inviting  an  encounter  in 
the  open  field.  This  the  French  and  Indians  declined,  hoping  to  draw  him  into  the  woods.  It 
rained  constantly  during  the  day,  and  the  muskets  became  wet,  and  were  used  with  difficulty. 
Washington's  troops  withdrew  within  the  trenches  and  fired  as  opportunities  occurred.  In  the 
evening  the  French  proposed  a  parley,  which  Washington  at  first  declined,  suspecting  a  design 
to  gain  an  entrance  to  the  fort,  and  discover  his  weakness  ;  but  he  afterwards  consented  to  send 
an  officer  to  them.  Capt.  Van  Braam,  a  Dutchman,  who  pretended  to  understand  French,  was 
sent  to  them,  and  returned  with  proposals,  in  the  French  language,  for  capitulation.  These  pro- 
posals, after  being  modified  in  some  particulars  by  the  besieged  party,  were  agreed  to.  The  gar- 
rison was  to  be  permitted  to  leave  the  fort  with  the  honors  of  war,  taking  their  baggage,  except 
their  artillery,  with  them.  They  were  not  to  be  molested  by  the  French,  nor,  as  far  as  it  could 
be  prevented,  by  the  Indians.  Since  their  cattle  and  horses  had  been  killed  in  tlie  action,  they 
were  to  be  permitted  to  conceal  such  of  their  effects  as  could  not  be  carried  away,  and  to  leave  a 
guard  with  them  until  they  could  return  with  horses  to  take  them  away  ;  but  on  condition  that 
they  should  not  within  one  year  attempt  any  establishment  there,  or  on  that  side  the  mountains. 
The  prisoners  taken  at  the  time  of  JiimomiiUe's  death*  were  to  be  returned,  and  Captains  Van 
Braam  and  Stobo  were  to  be  retained  by  the  French  as  hostages,  until  the  return  of  the  pris- 
oners. On  the  following  morning  Washington,  with  the  garrison,  left  the  fort,  taking  such 
baggage  as  they  could  carry,  and  transporting  the  wounded  upon  their  backs.  The  Indians, 
contrary  to  the  stipulation,  annoyed  them  exceedingly,  and  pilfered  their  baggage.  After  a  toil- 
some march  they  at  length  arrived  at  Wills  creek,  where  they  found  rest  and  refreshment. 

The  year  1755  was  rendered  memorable  by  the  unlbrtunate  expedition 
and  defeat  of  Gen.  Braddock.  The  particukirs  may  be  found  under  the 
head  of  Allegheny  co.  Gen.  Braddock  was  a  brave  man,  and  had  en- 
joyed much  experience  in  military  life :  but  he  was  naturally  haughty, 
imperious,  and  self-complacent,  disdaining  to  receive  counsel  from  his 
subordinates,  and,  what  was  less  excusable  in  a  general,  despising  his 
enemy.  These  peculiarities  of  his  personal  character  were  undoubtedly 
the  cause  of  losing  his  army,  and  his  own  life.  While  on  his  march,  Col.  Cro- 
ghan,  from  Pennsylvania,  a  distinguished  frontier-man,  with  a  hundred  In- 
dians, offered  his  services  to  aid  the  expedition  by  scouring  the  forest  in 
advance  of  the  army,  and  bringing  intelligence  of  the  enemy's  move- 
ments. Washington,  with  his  peculiar  modesty  and  courtesy,  advised  him 
to  accept  their  aid ;  his  advice  was  apparently  listened  to  ;  but  the  In- 
dians were  treated  so  coolly  that  they  withdrew  in  disgust.  Braddock 
not  only  despised  Indians,  but  all  Indian  modes  of  fighting  ;  denouncing 
the  habit  of  the  provincial  troops  of  fighting  Indians  from  behind  trees, 
and  insisting  upon  their   coming  out  upon  the  open  field,  "  like  English 

*  In  the  French  proposals  this  expression  was  insidiously  written,  '"  a  I'assassinat  de  M.  Ju. 
monville ;"  and  as  Van  Braam,  the  stupid  interpreter,  did  not  explain  the  force  oi  the  expres- 
eion  to  Washington,  the  capitialation  was  signed  in  that  shape. 


334 


FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


men."  The  provincial  troops  were  no  dastards  ;  and  could  they,  with 
their  favorite  champion,  have  had  their  own  Avay,  the  fortunes  of  that  fatal 
day  would  have  been  changed. 

After  Braddock  fell,  the  retreating  soldiers  carried  their  w'ounded  gen- 
eral for  four  days,  until  they  reached  seven  miles  beyond  Dunbar's  camp, 
where  he  expired.  He  was  buried  in  the  centre  of  the  road  which  his 
advancing  army  had  cut ;  and  to  prevent  the  discovery  of  the  grave,  and 
to  save  the  body  from  savage  dishonor,  soldiers,  horses,  and  wagons  were 
passed  over  it.  Some  of  the  soldiers  so  marked  the  trees  near  the  spot, 
that  those  who  visited  the  west  many  years  after  could  point  it  out  with 
certainty.  Col.  Burd,  who  continued  the  road  to  Redstone  in  1759,  men- 
tions it  in  his  journal.  It  is  near  a  small  run,  a  few  rods  north  of  the 
national  road,  between  the  53d  and  54th  mile  from  Cumberland,  and  a  lit- 
tle west  of  the  Braddock's  run  tavern,  kept  by  Mr.  R.  Shaw.  The  pres- 
ent national  road  deviates  from  Braddock's  road  near  Mr.  Shaw's,  and 
crosses  Laurel  hill  by  a  more  southerly  route.  Before  this  was  located, 
the  old  road  was  the  great  thoroughfare  between  the  Monongahela  set- 
tlements and  Baltimore.  Some  twenty  years  since,  while  a  party  of  la- 
borers were  repairing  the  old  road,  and  digging  away  the  slope  of  the 
hill,  they  disinterred  some  bones,  with  sundry  military  trappings,  which 
w^ere  at  once  known  by  the  old  settlers  to  be  those  of  Braddock.  One 
and  another  took  several  of  the  most  prominent  bones,  and  the  others 
were  reinterred  under  the  tree  on  the  hill,  near  the  national  road.  Mr. 
Stewart,  of  Uniontown,  (father  of  the  Hon.  Andrew  Stewart,)  afterwards 
collected  the  scattered  bones  from  the  individuals  who  had  taken  them, 
and  sent  them,  it  is  believed,  to  Peale's  museum  in  Philadelphia.  A 
plain  shingle,  marked  "  Braddock's  Grave,"  nailed  to  the  tree  where  a 
part  of  the  bones  are  reinterred,  is  the  only  monument  to  point  out  to  the 
traveller  the  resting-place  of  the  proud  and  brave  but  unfortunate  hero 
of  the  old  French  war. 


BraddocJis  Grave. 

In  the  annexed  view  the  position  of  the  two  men  marks  the  spot  where 
the  bones  were  disinterred  :  the  old  road  is  beyond  the  men  ;  and  the  sin- 
gle tree  on  the  hill  to  the  right,  marks  the  spot  where  the  bones  were  re- 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  335 

interred.     A  passing  coach  shows  the  present  national  road.     The  specta- 
tor is  supposed  to  be  looking  towards  the  southeast. 

There  had  long  existed  a  tradition  in  this  region  that  Braddock  was 
killed  by  one  of  his  own  men,  and  more  recent  developments  leave  little 
or  no  doubt  of  the  fact.  A  recent  writer  in  the  National  Intelligencer, 
whose  authority  is  good  on  such  points,  says : 

When  my  father  was  removing  with  his  family  to  the  west,  one  of  the  Fausetts  kept  a  public 
house  to  the  eastward  from,  and  near  where  Uniontown  now  stands,  as  the  county  seat  of  Fayette, 
Penn.  This  man's  house  we  lodn^ed  in  about  the  tenth  of  October,  1781,  twenty-six  years  and  a 
few  months  after  Braddock's  defeat,  and  there  it  was  made  any  thing  but  a  secret  that  one  of  the 
family  dealt  the  death-blow  to  the  British  general. 

Thirteen  years  afterwards  I  met  Thomas  Fausett  in  Fayette  co.,  then,  as  he  told  me,  in  liis 
70th  year.  To  him  I  put  the  plain  question,  and  received  the  plain  rc})ly,  "  /  did  shoot  him .'" 
He  then  went  on  to  insist,  that,  by  doing  so,  he  contributed  to  save  what  was  left  of  the  army. 
In  brief,  in  my  youth  I  never  heard  the  fact  either  doubted  or  blamed,  that  F'ausett  shot  Braddock. 

Hon.  Andrew  Stewart  of  Uniontown,  says  he  knew,  and  often  con- 
versed with  Toin  Fausett,  who  did  not  hesitate  to  avow  in  the  presence 
of  his  friends  that  he  shot  Gen.  Braddock.  Fausett  was  a  man  of  gigan- 
tic frame,  of  uncivilized  half-savage  propensities,  and  spent  most  of  his 
life  among  the  mountains  as  a  hermit,  living  on  the  game  which  he  killed. 
He  would  occasionally  come  into  town  and  get  drunk.  Sometimes  he 
would  repel  inquiries  into  the  aflliir  of  Braddock's  death  by  putting  his 
fingers  to  his  lips,  and  uttering  a  sort  of  buzzing  sound  ;  at  others  he  would 
burst  into  tears,  and  appear  greatly  agitated  by  conflicting  passions. 

In  spite  of  Braddock's  silly  order  that  the  troops  should  not  protect 
themselves  behind  the  trees,  Joseph  Fausett  had  taken  such  position, 
when  Braddock  rode  up  in  a  passion,  and  struck  him  down  with  his 
sword.  Tom  Fausett,  who  was  but  a  short  distance  from  his  brother, 
saw  the  whole  transaction,  and  immediately  drew  up  his  rifle  and  shot 
Braddock  through  the  lungs,  partly  in  revenge  for  the  outrage  upon  his 
brother,  and  partly,  as  he  always  alleged,  to  get  the  general  out  of  the 
way,  and  thus  save  the  remainder  of  the  gallant  band  who  had  been 
sacrificed  to  his  obstinacy  and  want  of  experience  in  frontier  warfare. 

Dunbar's  camp,  and  the  scene  of  Jumonville's  defeat,  are  near  the  Lau- 
rel hill,  between  the  present  national  road  and  the  gorge  of  the  Yough- 
'ogheny,  about  five  miles  ea.st  of  Uniontown. 

After  the  disastrous  termination  of  Gen.  Braddock's  expedition,  Fay- 
ette CO.  remained  a  desolate  wilderness  unoccupied  by  civilized  men  un- 
til 1759,  when  Col.  J.  Burd  was  sent  by  Col.  Bouquet,  then  commanding 
at  Carlisle,  to  continue  the  cutting  of  Braddock's  road  where  incomplete, 
as  far  as  the  mouth  of  Redstone  cr.,  the  present  site  of  Brownsville.  The 
following  are  extracts  from  Col.  Burd's  journal,  on  file  among  the  archives 
at  Harrisburg. 

"  Ordered,  in  Aug.  1759,  to  march  with  200  men  of  my  battalion  to  the  mouth  of  Redstone  cr., 
where  it  empties  itself  into  the  river  Moaongahela,  to  cut  a  road  somewhere  from  Gen.  Braddock's 
road  to  that  place  as  I  shall  judge  best,  and  on  my  arrival  there  to  erect  a  fort  in  order  to  open  a 
communication  by  the  river  Monongahela  to  Pittsburg,  for  the  more  easy  transportation  of  provi- 
sions, ifcc,  from  the  provinces  of  Virginia  and  Maryland.  Sent  forward  the  detachment  under 
the  command  of  Lieut.  Col.  Shippen,  leaving  one  officer  and  thirty  men  to  bring  our  five  wag- 
ons." 

*  *  *  "  When  I  have  cut  the  road  and  finished  the  fort,  I  am  to  leave  one  officer 
and  twenty-five  men  as  a  garrison,  and  march  with  the  remainder  of  my  battalion  to  Pittsburg." 

[He  was  ordered  to  pass  by  Fort  Cumberland,  and  after  inspecting  the  stores  there,  to  continue 
on  his  route,  which  seems  to  have  been  along  the  road  previously  opened  by  Gen.  Braddock,  and 
which  is  now  nearly  the  route  of  the  well-known  Cumberland  road.] 


33G  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

[In  those  good  old  times  a  chaplain  accompanied  even  so  small  a  detachment,  and  the  preaching 
of  a  sermon  is  regularly  recorded  in  the  journal  every  sabbatii,  unless  very  stormy  weather  pre- 
vented. Although  the  conflicts  of  the  elements  sometimes  interrupted  their  devotions,  yet  it 
seems  no  turbulence  of  the  human  passions  and  desires  was  allowed  to  prevent  them,  for  we  find 
it  recorded  in  the  journal  on  one  sabbatii,  "  The  troops  liked  to  mutiny  this  morning  for  want  of 
provisions, — had  sermon  at  3  1*.  M.  ;"'  and  at  one  time,  wben  it  rained,  tlic^  sermon  was  postponed 
"  until  to-morrow."  Dr.  Allison  appears  to  have  been  the  chaplain.  The  greater  part  of  the 
journal  is  occupied  with  details  of  the  daily  occurrences,  such  as  tlie  arrival  of  pack-horses,  load- 
ed witli  flour, — the  purchase  of  bullocks,  sheep,  &c., — breaking  of  wagons, — arrival  and  dispatch 
of  messengers, — short  allowances  of  provisions, — desertion  of  men, — the  nature  of  the  route  and 
aspect  of  the  rugged  mountain  passes.  When  they  arrived  at  the  Redstone,  such  was  the  wil- 
derness nature  of  the  country,  and  so  little  did  any  of  tbe  party  know  of  the  route,  tliat  it  re- 
quired a  reconnaissance  of  a  day  or  two  before  they  were  satisfied  that  it  was  the  stream  they 
sought.  Alter  a  laborious  research,  and  several  scouting  excursions  by  Col.  Ijurd,  (/ol.  .Shii)peM, 
Lieut.  Graydon,  and  tlie  hunters,  they  found  some  old  blazes  about  Iti  miles  from  tlie  mouth  of 
Redstone,  which  they  supposed  to  have  been  made  by  Col.  Wasbiugton,  and  wliicli  they  assumed 
as  a  guide  for  their  new  road.     A  few  extracts  will  show  the  character  of  their  route.] 

"  10  Sept.  Saw  Col.  Washington's  fort,  which  was  called  Fort  Necessity.  It  is  a  small  circn- 
lar  stockade,  with  a  small  house  in  the  centre  ;  on  the  outside  there  is  a  small  ditch  goes  round  it 
about  8  yards  from  the  stockade.  It  is  situate  in  a  narrow  part  of  the  meadows  commanded  by 
three  points  of  woods.     There  is  a  small  run  of  water  just  by  it.     We  saw  two  iron  swivels." 

"11  Sept.  Marched  this  morning;  2  miles  from  hence  we  found  Gen.  Braddock's  grave,  about 
20  yards  from  a  little  hollow  in  which  there  was  a  small  stream  of  water,  and  over  it  a  bridge. 
We  soon  got  to  Laurel  hill ;  it  had  an  easy  ascent  on  this  side,  but  on  the  other  side  very  steep. 
At  the  foot  of  the  hill  we  found  the  path  that  went  to  Dunlop's  place,  that  Col.  Shippen  and  Capt. 
(iordon  travelled  last  winter,  and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  this  we  saw  the  big  rock  so 
called.  From  hence  we  marched  to  Dunbar's  camp, — miles,  which  is  situated  in  a  very  stony 
hollow,  surrounded  by  hills,  and  commanded  on  all  sides  ;  the  worst  chosen  piece  of  ground  for 
an  encampment  I  ever  saw.  Here  we  saw  vast  quantities  of  cannon-ball,  musket  bullets,  broken 
shells,  and  an  immense  destruction  of  powder,  wagons,  &c.  Reconnoitred  all  the  camp,  and  at- 
tempted to  find  the  cannon  and  mortars,  but  could  not  discover  them,  although  we  dug  a  great 
many  holes,  where  stores  had  been  buried,  and  concluded  the  French  had  carried  them  off.  We 
continued  our  march  and  got  to  Guest's  place  ;  here  we  found  a  fine  country. 

"  13  Sept.  Determined,  if  the  hunters  should  not  return  before  noon,  to  begin  to  open  the  road 
along  some  old  blazes,  which  we  take  to  be  Col.  Washington's.  At  noon  began  to  cut  the  road 
to  Redstone  ;  began  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  camp,  the  course  N.  N.  W.  The  course  of  Gen.  Brad 
dock's  road  N.  N.  E.,  and  turns  much  to  ye  eastward.  Opened  this  afternoon  about  half  a  nailc 
Marked  two  trees  at  the  place  of  begiiming  thus  : 

7'he  road  to  Redstone.     Col.  J.  Burd,  1759, 
The  road  to  Pittsburg.  1759. 

[In  a  few  miles  they  crossed  Redstone,  and  cut  the  road  along  a  ridge  in  a  W.  N.  W.  course 
He  seems  to  have  been  accompanied  here  by  Col.  Cresaj),  probably  of  Cumberland.] 

"  22.  Saturday.  This  morning  I  yvent  to  the  river  Monongahela,  reconnoitred  Redstone,  t&c., 
and  concluded  upon  the  place  for  the  post,  being  a  hill  in  the  fork  of  the  river  Monongahela  and 
Nemocalling's  cr.,  the  best  situation  I  could  find,  and  returned  in  the  evening  to  camp.  The 
camp  moved  two  miles  to  Coal  run.  This  run  is  entirely  paved  in  the  bottom  with  fine  stono 
coal,  and  the  hill  on  the  south  side  of  it  is  a  rock  of  the  finest  coal  I  ever  saw.  I  burned  about  a 
bushel  of  it  on  my  fire. 

"23.  Sunday.  Continued  working  on  the  road.  Had  sermon  to-day  at  10  A.  M  :  at  noon 
moved  the  camp  2  1-2  miles  to  the  river  Monongahela.     No  batteaux  arrived." 

["  His  Excellency  Gen.  Stanwix"  appears  to  have  commanded  at  Pittsburg  at  this  time.  Soon 
after  this  they  suffered  much  for  want  of  provisions,  and  were  once  threatened  with  a  mutiny. 
The  road  when  measured  was  IG  1-4  miles  and  16  perches  "  from  the  place  of  beginning  to  the 
centre  of  this  fort."] 

"  28  Oct.  Sunday.  Continue  on  the  works  ;  had  sermon  in  the  fort." 

The  last  entry  in  the  book  is — "4  Nov.  Sunday.  Snowed  to-day — no  work.  Sermon  in  the 
fort.     Doctor  Allison  sets  out  for  Philadelphia." 

Further  notice  is  taken  of  this  fort  in  connection  with  the  history  of 
Brownsville. 

The  opening  of  Col.  Burd's  road  afforded  facilities  of  communication 
for  pioneers,  and  previous  to  the  revolution  a  considerable  number  were 
established  throughout  the  county.  Col.  Crawford,  Col.  Paul,  and  Col.  Cre- 
sap  were  among  the  more  distinguished.     The  following  extract  from  Rev. 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  337 

Joseph  Doddridge's  notes  may  serve  to  give  an  idea  of  the  usages  of  those 
primitive  days. 

The  settlements  on  tliis  side  of  the  mountains  commenced  along  the  Monongahcla,  and  be- 
tween that  river  and  the  Laurel  ridge,  in  the  year  1772.  In  the  succeeding  year  they  reached 
the  Ohio  river.  The  greater  number  of  the  first  settlers  came  from  tlie  upper  parts  of  the  then  colo- 
nies of  Maryland  and  Virginia.  Braddock's  trail,  as  it  was  called,  was  the  route  by  which  the 
greater  number  of  them  crossed  tlie  mountains.  A  less  number  of  them  came  by  the  way  of 
J5edford  and  Fort  Ligonier,  the  military  road  from  Pennsylvania  to  Pittsburg.  'I'hey  effected 
their  removals  on  horses  furnished  with  pack-saddles.  This  was  the  more  easily  done,  as  but 
few  of  these  early  adventurers  into  the  wilderness  were  encumbered  with  much  baggage. 

Land  was  the  object  which  invited  the  greater  number  of  these  people  to  cross  the  mountain, 
for  as  the  saying  then  was,  "  It  was  to  be  had  liere  ior  taking  up  ;"  that  is,  building  a  cabin  and 
raising  a  crop  of  grain,  however  small,  of  any  kind,  entitled  the  occupant  to  four  hundred  acres 
of  land,  and  a  pre-emption  right  to  one  thousand  acres  more  adjoining,  to  be  secured  by  a  land- 
office  warrant.  This  right  was  to  take  effect  if  there  happened  to  be  so  much  vacanj;  land,  or  any 
part  thereof,  adjoining  the  tract  secured  by  the  settlement  right. 

At  an  corly  period  tiie  government  of  Virginia  appointed  three  commissioners  to  give  certifi- 
cates of  settlement  rights.  These  certificates,  together  with  the  surveyor's  plat,  were  sent  to  the 
land-office  of  the  state,  where  they  laid  six  months,  to  await  any  caveat  which  might  be  offered. 
If  none  was  offered,  the  patent  tlien  issued. 

There  was,  at  an  early  period  of  our  settlements,  an  inferior  kind  of  land  title  denominated  a 
"  tomahawk  right,"  which  was  made  by  deadening  a  few  trees  near  the  head  of  a  spring,  and 
marking  the  bark  of  some  one  or  more  of  them  with  the  initials  of  the  name  of  the  person  who 
made  the  improvement.  I  remember  having  seen  a  number  of  those  "  tomahawk  rights"  when  a 
boy.  For  a  long  time  many  of  them  bore  the  names  of  those  who  made  them.  I  have  no  know- 
ledge of  the  efficacy  of  the  tomahawk  improvement,  or  whether  it  conferred  any  right  whatever, 
uidcss  followed  by  an  actual  settlement.  These  rights,  however,  were  often  bought  and  .sold. 
Those  who  wished  to  make  settlements  on  their  favorite  tracts  of  land,  bought  up  the  tomahawk 
improvements,  rather  than  enter  into  quarrels  with  those  who  had  made  them.  Other  improvers 
of  the  land,  with  a  view  to  actual  settlement,  and  who  happened  to  be  stout  veteran  fellows,  took 
a  very  ditFerent  course  from  that  of  purchasing  the  "  tomahawk  rights."  When  annoyed  by  the 
claimants  under  those  rights,  they  deliberately  cut  a  few  good  hickories,  and  gave  them  what  was 
called  in  those  days  a  "  laced  jacket,"  that  is,  a  sound  whipping. 

Some  of  the  early  settlers  took  the  precaution  to  come  over  the  mountains  in  the  spring,  leav- 
ing their  families  behind  to  raise  a  crop  of  corn,  and  tlien  return  and  bring  them  out  in  the  fall. 
Tliis  I  should  think  was  the  better  way.  Others,  especially  those  whose  families  were  small, 
brought  them  with  them  in  the  spring.  My  father  took  the  latter  course.  His  family  was  but 
small,  and  he  brought  them  all  with  him.  The  Indian  meal  which  he  brought  over  the  mountain 
was  expended  six  weeks  too  soon,  so  that  for  that  length  of  time  we  had  to  live  without 
bread.  The  lean  venison  and  the  breast  of  wild  turkeys  we  were  taught  to  call  bread. 
The  flesh  of  the  bear  was  denominated  meat.  This  artifice  did  not  succeed  very  well.  After 
living  in  this  way  for  some  time  we  became  sickly,  the  stomach  seemed  to  be  always  empty,  and 
tormented  with  a  sense  of  hunger.  I  remember  how  narrowly  the  children  watched  the  growth 
of  the  potato  tops,  pumpkin  and  squash  vines,  hoping  from  day  to  day  to  get  something  to  an- 
swer in  the  place  of  bread.  How  delicious  was  the  taste  of  the  young  potatoes  when  we  got 
them  I  What  a  jubilee  when  we  were  permitted  to  pull  the  young  corn  for  roasting  ears.  Still 
more  so  when  it  had  acquired  sufTicient  hardness  to  be  made  into  johnny  cakes  by  the  aid  of  a 
tin  grater.  We  then  became  healthy,  vigorous,  and  contented  with  our  situation,  poor  as  it  was. 
My  father,  with  a  small  number  of  his  neighbors,  made  their  settlements  in  the  spring  of  1773 
'I'iiough  they  were  in  a  poor  and  destitute  situation,  they  nevertheless  lived  in  peace  ;  but  their 
tranquillity  was  not  of  long  continuance.  Those  most  atrocious  murders  of  the  peaceable  inof- 
fensive Indians  at  Captinaand  Yellow  cr.,  brought  on  the  war  of  Lord  Dunmore  in  the  spring  of 
the  yc.ixr  1774.  Our  little  settlement  then  broke  up.  The  women  and  children  were  removed  to 
Morris'  fort  in  Sandy  creek  glade,  some  distance  to  the  east  of  Uniontown.  The  fort  consisted 
of  an  assemblage  of  small  hovels,  situated  on  the  margin  of  a  large  and  noxious  marsh,  the  efflu- 
via of  which  gave  the  most  of  the  women  and  children  the  fever  and  ague.  The  men  were  com- 
pelled by  necessity  to  return  home,  ami  risk  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  of  the  Indians,  in 
raising  corn  to  keep  their  families  from  starvation  the  succeeding  winter.  Tliose  sutlerings, 
dangers,  and  losses  were  the  tribute  we  had  to  pay  to  that  thirst  for  blood  which  actuated  those 
veteran  murderers  who  brought  the  war  upon  us  I  The  memory  of  the  suflerers  in  this  war,  as 
well  as  that  of  their  descendants,  still  looks  back  upon  them  witli  regret  and  abhorrence,  and  the 
page  of  history  will  consign  their  names  to  posterity  with  the  full  weight  of  infamy  they  deserve. 
My  father,  like  many  others,  believed  that,  having  secured  his  legal  allotment,  the  rest  of  the 
country  belonged  of  right  to  those  who  chose  to  settle  in  it.  There  was  a  piece  of  vacant  land 
adjoining  his  tract,  amounting  to  about  200  acres.  To  this  tract  of  land  he  had  the  pre-emption 
right,  and  accordingly  secured  it  by  warrant ;  but  his  conscience  would  not  permit  him  to  letain 

43 


338  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

it  in  his  family ;  he  therefore  gave  it  to  an  apprentice  lad  whom  he  had  raised  in  his  house.  This 
lad  sold  it  to  an  uncle  of  mine  for  a  cow  and  calf,  and  a  wool  hat. 

Owing  to  the  equal  distribution  of  real  property  directed  by  our  land  laws,  and  the  sterling  in- 
tegrity of  our  forefathers  in  their  observance  of  them,  we  have  no  districts  of  "  sold  land,"  as  it 
is  called,  that  is,  large  tracts  of  land  in  the  hands  of  individuals,  or  companies,  who  neither  sell 
nor  improve  them,  as  is  the  case  in  Lower  t/anada,  and  the  northwestern  part  of  Pennsylvania. 
These  unsettled  tracts  make  huge  blanks  in  the  population  of  the  country  where  they  e.\ist. 

The  division  lines  between  those  whose  lands  adjoined  were  generally  made  in  an  amicable 
manner,  before  any  survey  of  them  was  made,  by  the  parties  concerned.  In  doing  this  they 
were  guided  mainly  by  the  tops  of  ridges  and  water  courses,  but  particularly  the  former.  Hence 
the  greater  number  of  farms  in  the  western  parts  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  bear  a  striking 
resemblance  to  an  amphitheatre.  The  buildings  occupy  a  low  situation,  and  the  tops  of  the  sur- 
rounding hills  are  the  boundaries  of  the  tract  to  which  the  family  mansion  belongs. 

Our  forefathers  were  fond  of  farms  of  this  description,  because,  as  they  said,  they  are  attended 
with  this  convenience,  "  that  every  thing  comes  to  tlie  house  down  hill." 

Most  of  the  early  settlers  considered  their  land  as  of  little  value,  from  an  apprehension  that 
after  a  few  years  cultivation  it  would  lose  its  fertility,  at  least  for  a  long  time.  I  have  often  heard 
them  say  that  such  a  field  would  bear  so  many  crops,  and  another  so  many,  more  or  less  than 
that.  The  ground  of  this  belief  concerning  the  short-lived  fertility  of  the  land  in  this  country, 
was  the  poverty  of  a  great  proportion  of  the  land  in  the  lower  parts  of  Maryland  and  Virginia, 
which,  after  producing  a  few  crops,  became  unfit  for  use,  and  was  thrown  out  into  commons. 

My  reader  will  naturally  ask  where  were  their  mills  for  grinding  grain  ?  Where  their  tanner- 
ies for  making  leather  ?  Where  their  smith-shops  for  making  and  repairing  their  farming  uten- 
sils  ?  Who  were  their  carpenters,  tailors,  cabinet  workmen,  shoemakers,  and  weavers  ?  The 
answer  is,  those  manufacturers  did  not  exist,  nor  had  they  any  tradesmen,  who  were  professedly 
such.  Every  family  were  under  the  necessity  of  doing  every  thing  for  themselves  as  well  as  they 
could.  The  hommony  block  and  hand-mills  were  in  use  in  most  of  our  houses.  The  first  was 
made  of  a  large  block  of  wood  about  three  feet  long,  with  an  excavation  burned  in  one  end,  wide 
at  the  top,  and  narrow  at  the  bottom,  so  that  the  action  of  the  pestle  on  the  bottom  threw  the 
corn  up  to  the  sides  towards  the  top  of  it,  from  whence  it  continually  fell  down  into  the  centre. 
In  consequence  of  this  movement,  the  whole  mass  of  the  grain  was  pretty  equally  subjected  to 
the  strokes  of  the  pestle.  In  the  fall  of  the  year,  while  the  Indian  corn  was  soft,  the  block  and 
pestle  did  very  well  for  making  meal  for  johnnycake  and  mush,  but  were  rather  slow  when  the 
corn  became  hard. 

The  sweep  was  sometimes  used  to  lessen  the  toil  of  pounding  grain  into  meal.*  This  was  a 
pole  of  some  springy  elastic  wood,  thirty  feet  long  or  more  ;  the  butt  end  was  placed  under  the 
side  of  a  house,  or  a  large  stump.  This  pole  was  supported  by  two  forks,  placed  about  one  third 
of  its  length  from  the  butt  end,  so  as  to  elevate  the  small  end  about  fifteen  feet  from  the  ground  ; 
to  this  was  attached,  by  a  large  mortise,  a  piece  of  a  sapling,  about  five  or  six  inches  in  diameter, 
and  eight  or  ten  feet  long.  The  lower  end  of  this  was  shaped  so  as  to  answer  for  a  pestle.  A 
pin  of  wood  was  put  through  it  at  a  proper  height,  so  that  two  persons  could  work  at  the  sweep 
at  once.  This  simple  machine  very  much  lessened  the  labor,  and  expedited  the  work.  I  remem- 
ber that  when  a  boy  I  put  up  an  excellent  sweep  at  my  father's.  It  was  made  of  a  sugar-tree 
sapling.  It  was  kept  going  almost  constantly  from  morning  till  night  by  our  neighbors  for 
several  weeks.  In  the  Greenbriar  country,  where  they  had  a  number  of  saltpetre  caves,  the  first 
settlers  made  plenty  of  excellent  gunpowder  by  the  means  of  those  sweeps  and  mortars. 

A  machine,  still  more  simple  than  the  mortar  and  pestle,  was  used  for  making  meal,  while  the 
corn  was  too  soft  to  be  beaten.  It  was  called  a  grater.  This  was  a  half-circular  piece  of  tin, 
perforated  with  a  punch  from  the  concave  side,  and  nailed  by  its  edges  to  a  block  of  wood.  The 
ears  of  corn  were  rubbed  on  the  rough  edges  of  the  holes,  while  the  meal  fell  through  them  on  the 
board  or  block  to  which  the  grater  was  nailed,  which,  being  in  a  slanting  direction,  discharged 
the  meal  into  a  cloth  or  bowl  placed  for  its  reception.  This  to  be  sure  was  a  slow  way  of  making 
meal,  but  necessity  has  no  law. 

The  hand-mill  was  better  than  the  mortar  and  grater.  It  was  made  of  two  circular  stones, 
the  lowest  of  which  was  called  the  bed-stone,  the  upper  one  the  runner.  These  were  placed  in 
a  hoop,  with  a  spout  for  discharging  the  meal.  A  staff"  was  let  into  a  hole  in  the  upper  surface 
of  the  runner,  near  the  outer  edge,  and  its  upper  end  through  a  hole  in  a  board  fastened  to  a  joist 
above,  so  that  two  persons  could  be  employed  in  turning  the  mill  at  the  same  time.  The  grain 
was  put  into  the  opening  in  the  runner  by  hand.  These  mills  are  still  in  use  in  Palestine,  the 
ancient  country  of  the  Jews.  To  a  mill  of  this  sort  our  Saviour  alluded  when,  with  reference  to 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  he  said,  "Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  a  mill,  the  one  shall  be 
taken  and  the  other  left."  This  mill  is  much  preferable  to  that  used  at  present  in  Uiy)er  Egypt 
for  making  the  dhoura  bread.  It  is  a  smooth  stone,  placed  on  an  inclined  plane,  upon  which  the 
grain  is  spread,  which  is  made  into  meal,  by  rubbing  another  stone  up  and  down  upon  it. 

*  See  the  cut  under  Potter  county. 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  339 

Our  fifst  water-mills  were  of  that  description  denominated  tub-mills.  It  consists  of  a  perpen- 
dicular shaft,  to  the  lower  end  of  which  a  horizontal  wheel  of  about  four  or  five  feet  in  diameter 
is  attached ;  the  upper  end  passes  throunjh  the  bed-stone,  and  carries  the  runner  after  the  manner 
of  a  trundlehead.  These  mills  were  built  with  very  little  expense,  and  many  of  them  answered 
the  purpose  very  well.  Instead  of  bolting  cloths,  sifters  were  in  general  use.  They  were  made 
of  deer-skins,  in  the  state  of  parchment,  stretched  over  a  hoop,  and  perforated  with  a  hot  wire. 

Our  clothing-  was  all  of  domestic  manufacture.  Wc  had  no  other  resource  for  clothing,  and 
this  indeed  w'as  a  poor  one.  The  crops  of  flax  often  failed,  and  the  sheep  were  destroyed  by  the 
wolves.  Linsey,  which  is  made  of  flax  and  wool — the  former  the  chain,  and  the  latter  the  filling 
— was  the  warmest  and  most  substantial  cloth  wo  could  make.  Almost  every  house  contained 
a  loom,  and  almost  every  woman  was  a  weaver. 

Every  family  tanned  their  own  leather.  The  tan-vat  was  a  large  trough  sunk  to  the  upper 
edge  in  the  ground.  A  quantity  of  bark  was  easily  obtained  every  spring  in  clearing  and  fencing 
land.  This,  after  drying,  was  brought  in,  and  in  wet  days  was  shaved  and  pounded  on  a  block 
of  vi^ood,  with  an  axe  or  mallet.  Ashes  were  used  in  place  of  lime  for  taking  off"  the  hair.  Bears' 
oil,  hogs'  lard,  and  tallow,  answered  the  place  of  fish  oil.  The  leather,  to  be  sure,  was  coarse ; 
but  it  Was  substantially  good.  The  operation  of  currying  was  performed  by  a  drawing  knife  with 
its  edge  turned,  after  the  manner  of  a  currying  knife.  The  blacking  for  the  leather  was  made  of 
soot  and  hogs'  lard. 

Almost  every  family  contained  its  own  tailors  and  shoemakers.  Those  who  could  not  make 
shoes,  could  make  shoepacks.  These,  like  moccasins,  were  made  of  a  single  piece  of  leather,  with 
the  exception  of  a  tongue  piece  on  the  top  of  the  foot.  This  was  about  tvVo  inches  broad,  and 
circular  at  the  lower  end.  To  this  the  main  piece  of  leather  was  sewed  with  a  gathering  stitch. 
The  seam  behind  was  like  that  of  a  moccasin.  To  the  shoepack  a  sole  was  sometimes  added. 
The  women  did  the  tailor  work.  They  could  all  cut  out  and  make  hunting  shirts,  leggins,  and 
drawers. 

The  state  of  society  which  existed  in  our  country  at  an  early  period  of  its  settlement  is  well 
calculated  to  call  into  action  every  native  mechanical  genius.  This  happened  in  this  country. 
There  was  in  almost  every  neighborhood  some  one  whose  natural  ingenuity  enabled  him  to  do 
many  things  for  himself  and  his  neighbors  far  above  what  could  have  been  reasonably  expected. 
With  the  few  tools  which  they  brought  with  them  into  the  country,  they  certainly  performed 
wonders.  Their  ploughs,  harrows  with  wooden  teeth,  and  sleds,  were  in  many  instances  well 
made.  Their  cooper  ware,  which  comprehended  every  thing  for  holding  milk  and  water,  was 
generally  pretty  well  executed.  The  cedar  ware,  by  having  alternately  a  white  and  red  stave, 
was  then  thought  beautiful ;  many  of  their  puncheon  floors  were  very  neat,  their  joints  close,  and 
the  top  even  and  smooth.  Their  looms,  although  heavy,  did  very  well.  Those  who  could  not 
exercise  these  mechanic  arts  were  under  the  necessity  of  giving  labor  or  barter  to  their  neighbors 
in  exchange  for  the  use  of  them,  so  far  as  their  necessities  required. 

The  county  seat  of  Fayette  is  the  borough  of  Union,  usually  called 
Uniontown.  It  is  a  large,  flourishing,  and  rather  compactly  built  town, 
situated  on  the  national  road,  four  miles  west  of  Laurel  hill  and  62  from 
Cumberland.  Two  forks  of  Redstone  cr.  encircle  the  town.  Besides  the 
usual  county  buildings,  which  are  neat  and  spacious,  there  are  here  a 
college,  including  a  preparatory  department,  a  female  seminary,  Presby- 
terian, Cumberland  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Reformed  Methodistj  Baptist, 
African,  and  Episcopal  churches.  Madison  College,  at  this  place,  estab- 
lished originally  in  1808,  as  an  academy,  became  a  college  in  1825,  and 
was  incorporated  as  such  in  1827.  It  was  formerly  under  the  charge  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  ;  but  the  gentleman  now  at  the  head  of 
it  is  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  from  Scotland. 

The  place  abounds  in  excellent  hotels,  and  recently  Mr.  Stockton,  an 
enterprising  proprietor  of  stages  on  the  national  road,  has  erected  a  most 
costly  and  spacious  establishment  of  this  kind.  The  travel  and  wagon 
transportation  on  the  national  road  gives  great  life  and  bustle  to  the 
principal  street  of  Uniontown.  Scarcely  an  hour  of  the  day  passes  when 
a  stage-coach  may  not  be  seen  passing  through  the  town.  The  property 
invested  in  these  passenger  lines  is  immense.  Some  idea  may  be  formed  of 
its  importance  from  the  fact  that  one  proprietor,  during  the  recent  suspen- 
sion of  specie  payments,  is  said  to  have  kept  in  circulation  and  in  good 


34a 


FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


credit  about  8500,000  worth  o^ shinplasters  along  the  line  of  the  road.    The 
annexed  view  shows  the  entrance  from  the  east  to  the  main  street  of  the 


Uniontown  from  the  East. 

town.  The  house  of  Judge  Ewing  is  seen  on  the  left.  The  building  on  the 
right  is  occupied  by  law-offices.  The  courthouse  is  not  seen,  being  in  the 
rear  of  the  open  space  on  the  right.  At  the  extreme  end  of  the  street,  in 
the  distance,  is  the  site  of  the  cabin  of  the  first  settler  of  the  town.  Popu- 
lation in  1840,  1,710. 

Uniontown  was  laid  out  by  Henry  Beeson  about  the  year  1767  or  '69. 
Mr.  Beeson  was  a  Quaker  from  Berkelej^  co.,  Virginia.  His  cabin  stood 
upon  the  place  now  occupied  by  the  residence  of  Mr.  Veech,  at  the  west 
end  of  the  town.  At  that  time  all  the  iron  and  salt  for  this  region  was 
transported  on  pack-horses  from  Cumberland  ;  and  while  Mr.  Beeson  was 
absent  on  one  of  these  expeditions,  his  wife  was  greatly  alarmed  at 
seeing  several  groups  of  Indians  skulking  about  the  house,  apparently 
"with  hostile  intentions,  and  occasionally  engaged  in  earnest  conversation. 
She  could  understand  a  little  of  the  French  and  Indian  of  one  old  man 
who  was  evidently  communicating  to  his  comrades  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Beeson  was  one  of  the  "broad  brims,"  or  Wm.  Penn's  men,  and  that  his 
family  ought  therefore  to  pass  unmolested.  The  Indians  soon  after  this 
dispersed  without  doing  any  injury  : — a  beautiful  commentary  on  tht 
peaceful  policy  of  Wm.  Penn.  Jacob  Beeson  came  several  years  aftei 
Henry,  and  purchased  the  Veech  place  from  his  brother,  who  removed  to 
the  south  part  of  the  town.  Jacob  Beeson  was  the  former  owner  of  the 
site  of  Mr.  Stockton's  elegant  mansion  at  the  west  end.  Windle  Brown 
and  his  two  sons,  and  Frederick  Waltzer,  lived  about  four  miles  west  of 
Uniontown  before  Braddock's  defeat.  Mr.  Freeman  Lewis  came  here  in 
1796 ;  and  about  that  time  the  courthouse  and  market-house  were 
erected.  Since  then  the  town  has  gradually  increased  with  the  opening 
of  the  country. 

Brownsville,  a  large  borough,  is  situated  12  miles  N.  W;  of  Uniontown, 
at  the  intersection  of  the  national  road  with  the  Monongahela  river.  It 
occupies  a  commanding  point  as  a  place  of  business,  enjoying  the  advan- 


FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


341 


tages  of  the  national  road,  and  the  improved  navigation  of  the  Mononga- 
hela,  and  the  liope  of  being  the  future  point  of  divergence  of  the  Balti- 
more and  Ohio  raih'oad  towards  Pittsburg.  Since  the  completion  of  the 
latter  work  to  Cumberland,  late  in  1842,  the  business  of  the  place  is 
much  augmented,  during  high- Water,  by  the  shipment  of  goods  by  steam- 
boat for  the  lower  rivers. 

The  inexhaustible  veins  of  coal,  of  superior  quality,  must  give  the  place 
a  preference  for  manufacturing  establishments.  There  are  here  a  bank, 
a  masonic  lodge,  two  Methodist,  one  Reformed  Methodist,  one  Presbyte- 
rian, one  Catholic,  and  one  Episcopal  church,  and  one  Friends'  meeting- 
house ;  two  foundries,  two  machine  shops,  three  paper-mills^  one  rolling- 
mill  and  nail  manufactory,  three  glass  factories,  two  piano  manufactories, 
and  many  other  manufactories  of  various  articles.  Population  of  Bridge- 
port, 788  ;  Brownsville,  1,362.  The  above  statistics  include  also  the 
borough  of  Bridgeport,  which  is  the  shipping  place  for  Brownsville,  and 
only  separated  from  it  by  Dunlap's,  originally  Nemocalling's  cr.,  which 
here  enters  the  Monongahela. 

Over  this  creek  there  has  been  a  succession  of  bridges  of  difTerent  descriptions,  one  of  which 
was  a  chain  bridge,  of  the  kind  patented  by  the  Hon.  James  Finlcy  of  this  county.  This  bridge, 
suspended  partly  over  the  land  and  partly  over  the  water,  at  the  height  of  25  to  30  feet,  fell  with 
a  terrible  crash  early  in  the  year  1820.  It  was  covered  with  snow  to  a  considerable  depth,  and 
ga*^e  way  under  that  and  the  weight  of  a  large  road  wagon  heavily  laden  with  merchandise. 
The  teamster  fell  into  the  water,  and  escaped  with  very  little  injury,  his  wagon  upon  land,  which 
prevented  much  damage  to  the  goods.  Tlie  wagon  and  team  were  much  injured,  several  of  the 
iiorses  being  either  killed  or  drowned.  Over  this  creek  now,  on  the  route  of  the  national  road, 
there  is  a  bridge  entirely  of  cast  iron.  This  bridge  is  about  80  feet  span,  built  at  the  expense  of 
the  United  States  government.  It  is  the  only  one  of  the  kind,  and  probably  the  most  splendid 
piece  of  bridge  architecture  in  the  United  States. 

The  splendid  bridge  over  the  Monongahela,  630  feet  long,  was  built 
about  the  year  r832,  at  a  cost  of  about  $50,000.    The  borough  of  Browns- 


Brownsville  and  Bridgeport,  from  the  National  Road. 

ville  was  incorporated  in  January,  1815.  The  annexed  view  was  taken 
from  near  the  national  road,  where  it  winds  up  the  hill  west  of  the  town. 
Brownsville  is  seen  on  the  hill,  and  Bridgeport  at  the  further  end  of  the 
bridge. 


342  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

The  following  particulars  relating  to  the  history  of  Brownsville  were 
copied,  by  permission,  from  a  manuscript  sketch  by  James  L.  Bowman, 
Esq.  He  afterwards  sent  the  sketch  to  the  American  Pioneer,  where  it 
appeared  in  February,  1843. 

On  an  elevated  and  commanding  bank  on  the  east  side  of  the  Monongahela  river  there  was  once 
one  of  those  ancient  fortifications,  similar  to  others  which  have  been  discovered  at  difFerent  points 
through  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi.  When  or  by  whom  erected,  remains  in  doubt  to  this  day. 
The  military  skill  displayed  in  the  location  and  laying  out  of  these  forts,  and  the  remains  of  some 
articles  of  mechanism  found  therein,  have  impressed  the  idea  upon  the  public,  that  this  country 
was  once  the  abode  of  a  race  of  people  more  advanced  in  civilization  and  the  arts  than  the  ores- 
ent  aborigines.  It  is  known  that  nothing  of  the  kind  is  now  resorted  to  for  defence  by  any  of 
the  tribes  of  Indians.  If  then  those  fortifications  were  the  work  of  the  ancestors  of  the  present 
race,  a  retrogression  in  civilization  must  have  taken  place.  The  site  of  the  one  to  which  we 
have  reference  was  a  judicious  one.  On  the  northwest  the  Monongahela  river  washed  the  base 
of  the  hill,  on  the  northeast  and  south  were  deep  ravines,  and  on  the  east  a  flat  of  some  extent. 
An  approach  by  a  hostile  force  from  cither  direction  could  easily  be  discovered  by  those  within, 
nor  could  the  weapons  of  attack  at  that  day  used  reach  the  fort  from  the  adjacent  ground.  Sev- 
eral acres  were  enclosed  within  ;  and  near  to,  without,  were  springs  of  pure  and  limpid  water. 

Situated,  as  we  have  already  stated,  at  the  head  of  the  immense  Mississippi  valley,  it  appears 
as  if  intended  as  a  junctional  point  between  the  east  and  west,  and  to  which  the  7nain  trail  over 
the  intervening  mountains  was  directed.  Hence,  we  may  suppose,  it  was  a  prominent  point  with 
the  aborigines,  as  it  was  evidently  of  attraction  to  the  whites  in  their  trading  excursions  with  the 
Indians.  It  was  first  known  as  the  "  Old  Fort :"  as  those  excursions  were  extended  furthei* 
west,  and  similar  works  discovered,  it  was  designated  as  the  "  Old  Fort  at  Redstone ;"  and  in 
after  years  it  became  known  as  "  Redstone  Old  Fort,"  by  which  name  it  is  familiar  to  hundreds 
of  the  early  settlers  of  Kentucky,  as  the  place  of  their  embarkation  when  emigrating  to  the 
"bloody  ground."  After  the  successful  campaign  of  Gen.  Forbes,  in  1758,  and  the  capture  of 
Fort  Du  Quesne,  it  became  necessary  to  form  a  more  intimate  and  accessible  communication 
between  the  settlement  and  that  distant  but  important  post,  and  also  the  establishment  of  othera 
appurtenant  thereto,  to  prevent  the  predatory  incm-sions  of  the  savages  into  the  settled  parts  of 
the  territory. 

Col.  Burd,  in  1759,  was  dispatched  with  200  men  to  cut  a  road  from  Braddock's  road  to  the 
Monongahela  river,  so  as  to  form  a  more  direct  communication  with  Fort  Pitt.  We  have  seen 
it  stated,  in  a  creditable  work,  that  the  fort  at  that  time  was  built  by  Captain  Paull ;  that  was 
doubtless  an  error,  as  the  journal  of  Col.  Burd  is  ample  evidence  to  settle  that  matter.  The 
probability  is,  that  after  the  accomplishment  of  the  object  for  which  the  commanding  officer  was 
sent,  he  placed  Capt.  Paull  in  command,  and  returned  to  report.  We  have  been  more  minute 
in  detailing  the  route  of  Col.  Burd  than  we  should  otherwise  have  been,  for  the  purpose  of  evi- 
dencing the  accurate  knowledge  of  the  country  at  that  day,  and  the  judicious  selection  of  the 
route ;  inasmuch  as  Col.  Williams,  Thomas  Moore,  and  John  Kerr,  the  first  commissioners  ap- 
pointed by  government  for  locating  the  national  road,  after  a  laborious  and  minute  examination, 
very  nearly  pursued  the  route  of  Braddock's  road  and  that  of  Col.  Burd  to  reach  the  same  point ; 
and  although  a  departure  took  place  at  the  formation  of  the  road,  we  believe  it  has  ever  been 
considered,  by  those  acquainted  with  the  two  routes,  that  the  original  location  of  the  commis- 
sioners was  the  most  practicable  and  of  easy  grade. 

The  name  given  to  the  fort  at  that  time  constructed,  was  "  Fort  Burd ;"  but  so  accustomed 
had  the  traders  and  hunters  been  with  that  of  "  Redstone  Old  Fort,"  that  they  did  not  abandon 
it.  Block-houses  were  also  erected,  but  how  long  it  remained  a  stationed  military  post  we  can- 
not state  ;  certain  it  is,  however,  that  it  retained  its  pre-eminency  as  a  place  of  rendezvous  for  the 
white  men,  who  acted  as  spies  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  numerous  tribes  of  Indians  in- 
habiting the  head  waters  of  the  Ohio  and  tributaries ;  and  when  settlements  were  made  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Allegheny  ridge,  it  was  resorted  to  as  a  place  of  concentration  for  defence  in 
cases  of  alarm  or  expected  attacks. 

Among  the  distinguished  men  of  that  day,  for  endurance  and  boldness  in  savage  warfare,  was 
Capt.  Michael  Cresap  ;  and  although  coupled  and  stigmatized  with  the  unfortunate  murder  of 
Logan's  family,  we  are  nevertheless  disposed  to  admire  his  brave  and  adventurous  disposition, 
and  award  to  him  a  credit  for  the  many  rescues  of  the  whites,  by  the  timely  notices  of  the  sav- 
ages' approach,  acquired  by  him  in  his  vigilant  watchfulness  of  their  warlike  movements.  This 
fort  was  Capt.  Crcsap's  rallying  place  for  himself  and  those  under  his  direction.  Thither  they 
resorted  at  stated  periods  to  interchange  views  and  adopt  plans  for  future  action ;  or  at  more  con. 
genial  times,  when  the  warlike  dispositions  of  the  red  men  were  lulled  into  inaction,  and  the 
tomahawk  and  scalping-knife,  stained  with  the  blood  of  innocent  victims,  were  converted  into 
emblems  of  the  chase.  To  those  hardy  men,  these  were  periods  of  conviviality.  The  days  were 
spent  in  atliletic  exercises,  and  in  the  evenings,  around  a  "  huge  log  fire,"  they  would  recount 


FAYETTE  COUNTY.  343 

their  respective  adventures  and  hair-breadth  escapes ;  or,  if  perchance  a  fiddle  or  a  jeicsharp 
was  possessed  by  any  of  the  inmates,  it  was  occasionally  brought  into  requisition,  and  the  monot- 
ony disturbed  by  the  hilarity  of  a  siat];  dance. 

The  scrutinizinor  mind  of  Crcsap  discovered,  at  that  early  day,  that  this  location  would,  at  a 
future  period,  become  valuable,  and  accordingly  took  measures  to  secure  a  Virginia  title,  by  a 
tomahawk  improvement,  to  several  hundred  acres,  embracing  the  fortification.  Not  content, 
however,  with  girdling  a  few  trees  and  blazing  others,  he  determined  to  make  his  object  sure,  and 
that  a  construction  of  the  act  for  the  deed  could  not  be  given  to  his  measures,  he  built  a  hewed 
log  house  loith  a  shingle  roof  nailed  on.  That  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  shingled  house 
west  of  the  mountains  in  that  part  of  the  great  domain.  We  have  not  the  data  to  fix  the  precise 
year  of  its  erection,  but  from  circumstances  suppose  it  to  have  been  about  the  year  1770.  He 
retained  the  title  for  years,  and  disposed  of  it  to  Thomas  and  Basil  Brown,  brothers,  who  had 
come  from  Maryland.* 

The  establishment,  from  1770  to  1774,  of  several  stockade  forts  at  different  points  on  the  Ohio,  \-'^- 
with  intermediate  private  ones  and  block-houses,  restricted  the  operations  of  the  savages  pretty 
much  to  the  west  side  of  that  stream,  and  intercepted  marauding  parties  upon  the  settlements  on 
the  east  side.  Security  being  thus  measurably  given  to  the  settlements  on  the  Monongahela,  in- 
duced others  to  join,  and  the  country  became  rapidly  populated.  The  emigration  was  principally 
from  Maryland  and  Virginia,  many  bringing  with  them  their  slaves  and  the  impression  that  they 
would  be  within  the  limits  of  the  "  Old  Dominion ;"  nor  were  they  apprised  of  the  mistake  until 
the  line  was  actually  run  by  the  commissioners  of  the  two  states.  Such  of  them  as  retained  a 
prepossession  for  the  customs,  habits,  and  laws  of  their  native  state,  disposed  of  their  improve- 
ments and  descended  the  river  to  Kentucky,  as  more  congenial  to  their  desire.  These  removals 
gave  place  to  many  of  the  society  of  Friends  from  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  from  New 
Jersey.  In  1785,  the  town  of  Brownsville  was  laid  out  on  the  site  of  the  old  fortification.  The 
rapid  settlement  of  Kentucky,  which  was  then  taking  place,  gave  to  this  point  a  celebrity  as  a 
place  of  embarkation.  Employment  was  given  to  mechanics  of  different  kinds,  particularly  boat 
builders,  for  the  construction  of  Kentuckij  boats,  as  they  were  called,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
Orleans  boats,  which  were  of  a  larger  and  better  finished  kind,  having  a  longer  voyage  to  undergo. 
By  means  of  these  boats,  the  emigrants,  with  their  families,  slaves,  and  horses,  descended  to  the 
place  of  debarkation,  which  was  generally  at  Limestone,  now  Maysville.  Supplies  necessary,  not 
merely  for  their  consumption  during  the  voyage,  but  for  six  and  twelve  months  thereafter,  were 
generally  procured  and  carried  with  them,  as  well  as  agricultural  and  other  necessary  heavy  im- 
plements, which  could  not  easily  be  brought  with  them  from  the  east.  This  was  of  great  benefit 
to  the  farmers  and  mechanics,  as  it  gave  a  market  for  their  productions  and  an  impetus  to  the 
improvement  of  the  town  and  country. 

Hitherto  the  settlers  had  to  depend  principally  for  their  necessaries,  such  as  iron,  nails,  salt, 
and  many  other  things,  upon  the  towns  of  Hagerstown  and  Winchester,  whither  they  resorted 
with  their  pack-horses,  carrying  furs,  ginseng,  snakcroot,  &c.,  to  barter.  In  1787,  several  stores, 
with  what  was  then  considered  good  stocks  of  goods,  were  established,  and  finding  it  their  inter- 
est to  supply  the  articles  necessary  for  a  new  country,  they  necessarily  drew  the  attention  of  the 
settlers,  and  in  a  few  years  dispensed  with  their  eastern  trips  for  the  obtainment  of  supplies.  The 
merchandise,  salt,  &c.,  was  still  brought  out  on  pack-horses  ;  two  men  could  manage  ten  or 
fifteen  horses,  carrying  each  about  200  pounds,  by  tying  one  to  the  other  in  single  file ;  one  of  the 
men  taking  charge  of  the  lead  horse  to  pioneer,  and  the  other  the  hinder  one  to  keep  an  eye  on 
the  proper  adjustment  of  the  loads,  and  to  stir  up  any  that  appeared  to  lag.  Bells  were  indis- 
pensable accompaniments  to  the  horses,  by  which  their  position  could  be  more  easily  ascertained 
in  the  morning  when  hunting  up,  preparatory  to  a  start.  Some  grass  or  leaves  were  inserted  into 
tlie  bell  to  prevent  the  clapper  from  operating  during  the  travel  of  the  day. 

The  first  loagon  load  of  merchandise  that  was  brought  over  the  mountains  on  the  southern 
route,  or  that  now  nearly  traversed  by  the  national  road,  was  in  1789.  They  were  for  Jacob 
Bowman,  who  had  settled  at  Brownsville  as  a  merchant  in  1787,  and  is  still  residing  at  that 
place.  The  wagoner  was  John  Hayden,  who  also  resided  in  Fayette  county,  until  his  death,  a 
few  years  ago.  He  drove  four  horses,  brought  out  about  twenty  hundred  pounds,  for  which  he 
received  three  dollars  per  hundred,  and  was  nearly  a  month  making  the  trip  to  and  fro,  from 
Hagerstown,  Maryland,  a  distance  of  about  140  miles.  By  means  of  the  great  improvement  in 
the  road,  six  horses  will  now  haul  seventy  or  eighty  hundred,  between  the  same  places,  in  seven 
days,  for  one  dollar  per  hundred. 

The  great  demand  for  iron  in  its  various  ramifications,  and  the  expense  of  transportation  from 
the  east,  caused  an  early  and  successful  discovery  of  the  ore  in  the  mountainous  regions  there- 
abouts.    The  first  blast  furnace  west  of  the  mountains  was  erected  on  Dunbar  cr.,  about  fifteen 

*  On  the  brow  of  the  hill  on  which  the  town  is  built  is  an  ancient  graveyard.  One  of  the  stones 
contains  the  following  inscription,  which  is  here  copied  verbatim  : — "  Here  lies  the  body  of 
Thomas  Brown  who  once  was  owner  of  this  town  who  departed  this  life  March  1797 — aged  59 
years." 


344  FAYETTE  COUNTY. 

miles  east  of  Brownsville,  by  Col.  Isaac  Meason,  John  Gibson,  and  Moses  Dillon,  the  latter  of 
whom  afterwards  settled  in  Ohio  and  erected  similar  works  on  Licking,  near  Zancsville,  and,  for 
aught  we  know,  it  was  tlic  first  furnace  in  tlie  "  Buckeye  state."  The  first  abovementioned  was 
called  "  Union  furnace,"  and  was  successfully  carried  on  for  many  years.  Others  were  soon 
added,  and  the  number  increased  in  a  few  years  to  fifteen  or  twenty,  such  being  the  great  de- 
mand for  their  productions  to  supply  that  immense  and  fertile  western  valley.  To  several, 
forges  were  added  as  accompaniments,  by  which  the  metal  was  converted,  by  means  of  heavy 
hammers,  into  bar  iron. 

The  facility  of  obtaining  the  raw  material,  and  the  abundance  of  bituminous  coal  for  working 
it,  caused  the  establishment  of  various  manufactories  in  this  section.  Among  them  wc  may 
name  that  of  a  steam-engine  shop,  under  the  direction  of  David  French,  in  Bridgeport,  from  which 
emanated  an  engine  which  was  put  on  board  the  hull  of  the  steamer  Enterprise  in  1814.  The 
hull  of  this  boat  had  also  been  built  and  belonged  to  a  company  tliere.  She  was  the  first  steamer 
that  ever  ascended  the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  rivers  from  New  Orleans  to  Pittsburg. 

In  179(3,  Samuel  Jackson  and  Jonathan  Sharpless,  two  ingenious  mechanics  of  the  society  of 
Friends,  who  had  been  raised  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  extensive  paper-mills  of  the  Gilpins,  on 
Brandywlne,  erected  and  put  into  operation  the  "  Redstone  Paper-mill,"  four  miles  east  of  Browns- 
ville. This  was  the  first  manufactory  of  the  kind  west  of  the  mountains.  The  second  was  that 
on  Little  Beaver  cr.,  erected  in  1805-6,  by  John  Beaver,  Jacob  Bowman,  and  John  Coulter,  and 
called  the  "  Ohio  Paper-mill,"  being  within  the  limits  of  that  state. 

During  the  whiskey  insurrection,  in  1794,  Samuel  Jackson,  who  was  of  the  society  of  Friends, 
and  conscientiously  opposed  to  distillation,  favored  the  acts  of  government  as  a  means  of  sup- 
pression. He  had  dubbed  one  of  the  insurgent  meetings  a  scrub  congress.  It  gave  umbrage  to 
them,  and  at  a  subsequent  meeting  it  was  proposed  that  a  file  of  men  should  be  despatched  to  the 
residence  of  Samuel,  about  a  mile  distance  therefrom,  and  bring  him  before  them  for  condemna- 
tion and  punishment.  Samuel  did  not  altogether  like  the  visit  nor  the  intent  of  his  visiters,  and 
being  a  large  athletic  man,  might  have  given  them  some  trouble  had  he  laid  aside  broad-brim 
and  drabby ;  but  being  a  man  of  peace,  he  submitted  without  resistance,  and  accompanied  his 
escort,  with  his  peculiar  and  accustomed  step,  his  long  arms  thrown  crosswise  behind,  with  as 
much  thoughtfulness  as  if  he  were  going  to  one  of  his  own  "fourth  day  meetings."  The  late 
Judge  Breckenridge,  who  was  of  the  assemblage,  was  personally  acquainted  with  Samuel,  and 
entertained  a  friendly  regard  for  him,  mounted  the  stand  and  commenced  a  harangue,  in  which 
he  admitted  that  Samuel  had  been  remiss  in  applying  so  opprobrious  an  epithet  to  so  august  and 
legitimate  an  assemblage  of  sovereign  people,  but  that  he  attributed  it  more  to  a  want  of  reflec- 
tion on  his  part  than  to  any  enmity  or  design ;  and  the  best  retaliation  would  be  to  pay  him  in 
his  own  coin,  by  stigmatizing  him  as  a  scrub  Quaker.  It  had  the  intended  eflfect.  The  insur- 
gents took  with  it,  and  Samuel  was  discharged  with  the  appellation  of  being  a  scrub  Quaker. 
Had  it  not  been  for  the  turn  thus  given  to  it  by  Judge  Breckenridge,  it  is  very  likely  that 
Samuel  would  have  been  injured  in  his  person,  or,  as  others  had  been,  in  the  destruction  of  his 
property. 

CoNNELLSviLLE,  Oil  One  side  of  the  Yough'ogheny,  and  New  Haven  on  the 
other,  are  flourishing  villages,  12  miles  northeast  of  Union  town.  At  New 
Haven  is  a  very  extensive  woollen  factory.  There  are  also  in  the  vicin- 
ity two  large  paper-mills,  and  a  number  of  furnaces  and  forges.  The 
Yough'ogheny  is  a  very  precipitous  stream,  and  affords  excellent  mill- 
sites.  The  place  contains  an  Episcopal,  Baptist,  two  Methodist,  and  a 
Presbyterian  church.     Population  of  the  township,  1,436. 

Connellsville  took  its  name  from  Zachariah  Connell,  who  laid  it  out 
some  50  years  since.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1806.  New 
Haven  was  laid  out  in  1796,  by  Col.  Isaac  Meason.  The  first  settlers  in 
the  vicinity  were  Col.  Crawford,  Col.  Paull,  the  Rogers  family,  Zachariah 
Connell,  Benjamin  Wells,  and  others. 

The  residence  of  Col.  Wm.  Crawford  was  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river, 
a  little  below  New  Haven.  The  ruins — a  few  old  logs — were  still  re- 
maining in  1839.  The  site  is  said  to  be  precisely  opposite  the  place 
where  Braddock's  enthusiastic  army  crossed  the  river  on  their  way  down, 
and  the  place  is  still  called  Braddock's  ford.  Col.  Crawford  emigrated 
from  Berkeley  co.,  Virginia,  in  1768,  with  his  family,  having  been  out  the 
year  previous  to  fix  upon  a  site,  and  erect  his  cabin.  He  was  a  captain 
in  Forbes'  expedition  in  1758.     He  was  the  intimate  friend  of  Gen.  Wash- 


FAYETTE  COUNTY. 


345 


ington,  who  was  frequontly  an  inmate  of  his  humble  dwelling  during  his 
visits  to  this  region  lor  the  purpose  of  locating  lands  and  attending  to 
public  business.  Col.  Crawford  was  one  of  the  bravest  men  on  the  fron- 
tier, and  often  took  the  lead  in  parties  against  the  Indians  across  the  Ohio. 
His  records  and  papers  were  never  preserved,  and  very  little  else  than  a 
few  brief  anecdotes  remain  to  perpetuate  his  fame.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  revolution,  he  raised  a  regiment  by  his  own  exertions,  and 
held  the  commission  of  colonel  in  the  continental  army.  In  1782,  he  ac- 
cepted, with  great  reluctance,  the  command  of  an  expedition  to  ravage 
the  Wyandott  and  Moravian  Indian  towns  on  the  Muskingum.  On  this 
expedition,  at  the  age  of  50,  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  put  to  death  by 
the  most  excruciating  tortures. 

Perryopolis  is  pleasantly  situated  within  half  a  mile  of  the  Yough- 
'ogheny  run,  about  14  miles  north  of  Uniontown.  It  lies  in  a  rich  agri- 
cultural country.  Much  of  the  peculiar  kind  of  sand  for  the  glass-works 
at  Pittsburg  is  taken  from  this  place.  It  was  laid  out  at  the  close  of  the 
last  war,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Hersey,  John  Shreve,  and  Robert  (or  Samuel) 
Burns. 

Bellevernon  is  a  new  town  on  the  Monongahela,  25  miles  above  Pitts- 
burg, and  bids  fair  to  become  a  manufacturing  place.  Population  esti- 
mated at  400. 

The  other  villages  of  Fayette  co.  are  New  Geneva,  Woodbriuge,  Hay- 
DENTOWN,  Smithfield,  Monroe,  Germantovvn,  M'Clellandstovvn,  New  Sa- 
lem, Merritstown,  MmoLETOWN,  and  Cookstown. 

New  Geneva  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Monongahela.  at  the 
mouth  of  George's  creek.  The  place  contains  some  00  dwellings,  a 
church,  an  extensive  steam  flour-mill,  and  a  manufactory  of  glass. 

The  place  derives  its  name  from  Geneva,  in  Switzerland,  the  native 
land  of  Albert  Gallatin.  The  extensive  glass-works  here  were  establish- 
ed many  years  ago,  by  Mr.  Gallatin,  in  connection  with  Mr.  Nicholson, 


Gallatin's  Mansion. 


and  the  Messrs.  Kramer,  Germans.  As  this  was  then  the  only  establish- 
ment of  the  kind  in  the  western  country,  its  products  met  a  lively  de- 
mand, and  the  concern  proved  very  profitable.     Mr.  Gallatin,  being  en- 

44 


346  FAYETTE  COUNTY 

gaged  in  more  important  affairs,  sold  out  his  interest  to  the  younger  men, 
the  Kramers,  who  carried  it  on  to  advantage.  Mr.  Gallatin  dwelt  for 
some  years  in  a  log-cabin  near  the  river ;  but  after  he  became  distin- 
guished in  public  life,  he  caused  a  more  splendid  mansion  to  be  erected 
on  the  high  grounds  about  two  miles  above  Geneva. 

The  place  is  now  in  possession  of  a  French  gentleman  of  fortune,  who 
is  either  a  relative  or  intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Gallatin  ;  and  who  is  exten- 
sively concerned  in  commercial  and  manufacturing  enterprises  at  the  vil- 
lage. The  farm,  though  not  remarkably  fertile,  is  extensive,  and  well 
provided  with  buildings.  A  long  circuitous  avenue,  shaded  with  tall  cher- 
ry and  forest  trees,  imparts  an  aristocratic  air  to  the  grounds. 

The  following  particulars  were  derived  from  a  highly  respectable  and 
aged  gentleman,  long  intimate  with  Mr.  Gallatin  : 

Albert  Gallatin  was  bom  at  Geneva,  in  Switzerland,  on  the  29th  Jan.  1761.  He  was  left  an 
orphan  in  his  infancy ;  but  under  the  kind  protection  of  a  female  relative  of  his  mother,  received 
a  very  thorough  education,  and  graduated  at  the  University  of  Geneva  in  1779.  His  family 
friends  were  wealthy  and  highly  respectable ;  and  we  have  been  told  that  his  aged  grandfather, 
with  whom  he  resided,  was  deeply  imbued  with  the  aristocratic  prejudices  of  the  ancient  regime. 
Young  Albert,  on  the  contrary,  was  an  ardent  republican,  and  made  no  secret  of  his  adhesion  to 
the  revolutionary  school.  Without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  his  family,  Albert,  then  only  19, 
with  a  comrade  of  the  same  sentiments,  left  the  home  of  liis  father  to  seek  glory  and  fortune, 
and  freedom  of  thought,  in  the  infant  republic  of  America.  He  was  recommended  by  a  friend  to 
the  patronage  of  Dr.  Franklin,  then  at  Paris.  He  arrived  in  Boston  in  July,  1780,  and  soon  after 
proceeded  to  Maine,  where  he  purchased  land,  and  resided  till  the  end  of  1781  at  Machias  and 
Passamaquoddy.  Here  he  served  as  a  volunteer  under  Col.  John  Allen,  and  made  advances  from 
his  private  purse  for  the  support  of  the  garrison.  In  the  spring  of  1782  he  was  appointed  in- 
structor in  the  French  language  at  Harvard  University,  where  he  remiined  about  a  year.  Going 
to  Virginia  in  the  fall  of  1783,  to  attend  to  the  claims  of  a  European  house  for  advances  to  that 
state,  he  fell  in  with  many  of  the  eminent  men  of  the  state,  and  particularly  with  Patrick  Henry, 
who  treated  him  with  marked  kindness  and  respect,  and  predicted  his  future  eminence.  In  ac- 
cordance with  Mr.  Henry's  advice,  Mr.  Gallatin  sought  his  fortune  in  the  new  and  wild  country 
then  just  opening  on  the  Ohio,  and  purchased  considerable  tracts  of  l?.nd  in  Western  Virginia,  be- 
tween 1783  and  1785.  In  Dec.  1785,  he  purchased  his  plantation  at  New  Geneva,  where  hq 
subsequently  established  the  glass-works. 

His  talents  for  public  life  soon  became  extensively  known,  and  he  was  honored,  in  1789,  with 
a  seat  in  the  convention  to  amend  the  constitution  of  Pennsylvania.  In  that  convention  he  took 
a  decided  stand  on  the  democratic  side,  opposing  the  pretensions  of  property  as  an  element  in  po- 
litical power,  and  advocating  the  extension  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  restricted  only  by  length  of 
residence.  When  the  new  federal  constitution  was  before  the  country  for  adoption,  he  took  ground 
against  it ;  but  when  adopted,  lent  it  his  efficient  support.  He  became  distinguished  with  all  par. 
ties  in  the  legislature  for  his  ready  comprehension  of  the  great  questions  at  issue,  particularly  of 
financial  subjects;  and  was  elected  to  the  U.  S.  senate  in  Feb.  1793,  notwithstanding  there  ex- 
isted a  majority  in  the  legislature  opposed  to  his  own  party,  and  though  he  had  himself  expressed 
doubts  respecting  his  own  eligibility.  When  he  took  his  seat  in  the  senate,  in  Dec,  the  question 
of  his  citizenship  was  revived,  and  he  lost  his  seat,  after  an  elaborate  examination  and  report,  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  not  been  nine  years  a  legally  naturalized  citizen  of  the  United  States. 
The  question  was  decided  by  a  strict  party  vote  of  14  to  12,  in  Feb.  1794,  between  the  federalists 
and  democrats.  Mr.  Gallatin  soon  after  married  a  daughter  of  Com.  Nicholson,  a  distinguisjied 
officer  of  our  navy,  and  returned  to  Fayette  co.  While  contesting  his  seat  in  the  senate,  he  re- 
CJCJved,  through  Robert  Morris,  a  thousand  guineas  from  his  family  friends,  who,  it  would  seem, 
had  not  for  some  time  previously  been  apprised  of  his  movements  in  this  country. 

During  the  Whiskey  insurrection  of  1794,  Mr.  Gallatin,  although  sympathizing  with  the  in- 
Kujfgcnts  in  lawful  and  constitutional  opposition  to  the  law,  yet  boldly  and  openly  opposed  the 
adoption  of  warlike  and  treasonable  measures.  In  this  course  he  was  sustained  by  the  people 
of  his  own  county ;  and  his  popularity  was  evidenced  in  Oct.  of  the  same  year  by  his  election  to 
congress  from  the  Washington  and  Greene  co.  district,  (although  he  did  not  reside  in  it,)  in  oppo- 
sition to  Hugh  H.  Breckenridge.  Both  were  of  the  democratic  party.  Mr.  Gallatin  was  not 
aware  of  his  being  himself  a  candidate  until  the  election  was  announced  to  him.  He  had  been 
at  the  same  time  elected  to  the  legislature  from  Fayette  co. 

In  congress,  where  he  continued  during  three  terms,  he  was  distinguished  as  a  leader  of  hia 
party,  in  conjunction  with  Madison  and  Giles.  He  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  treasury  by 
Mr.  Jefferson,  in  1801 — a  post  which  he  occupied  for  a  number  of  years  with  preeminent  ability. 


I*RANKLIN  COUNTY.  34^ 

His  official  reports  are  models  of  clearness  and  conciseness :  in  one  of  these  he  originated  the 
project  of  the  National  Road. 

On  retiring  from  the  cabinet,  in  1813,  he  entered  upon  his  diplomatic  career  in  Europe,  as  one 
of  the  commissioners  at  Ghent,  in  negotiating  the  peace  with  Great  Britain  ;  and  soon  afterwards 
associated  with  Messrs.  Adams  and  Clay,  at  London,  in  negotiating  the  commercial  treaty  with 
that  power.  He  continued  in  Europe,  as  ambassador  at  Paris,  until  1823,  when  he  returned  to 
the  new  mansion,  which  had  been  built  during  his  absence,  at  New  Geneva,  and  spent  a  few 
years  in  dignified  retirement.  He  was  again  minister  to  England  in  1826.  On  his  return  he 
sold  his  place  at  New  Geneva,  and  resided  for  a  time  in  Baltimore ;  and  subsequently  removed 
to  New  York,  where  he  is  still  living.  He  has  been  for  some  years  president  of  the  "  National 
Bank,"  (not  the  U.  S.  Bank,)  of  that  city.  He  stands  decidedly  at  the  head  of  the  financiers  of 
the  country,  and  holds  high  rank  both  aS  a  statesman  and  a  scholar.  Notwithstanding  his  for- 
eign birth,  his  state  papers  exhibit  a  perfect  mastery  of  our  language,  and  show  no  sign  whatever 
of  foreign  idiom.  His  career  has  been  alike  honorable  to  himself,  to  his  adopted  country,  that 
fostered  and  appreciated  his  talents,  and  to  his  native  land. 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

Franklin  county  was  established  on  the  9th  Sept.  1784,  having  pre- 
viously been  the  southwestern  part  of  Cumberland  co.,  known  as  the 
Conococheague*  settlement.  Length  30  m.,  breadth  25  ;  area  734  sq.  m. 
Population  in  1790,  15,655;  in  1800,  19,638;  in  1810,23,173;  in  1820, 
31,892  ;  in  1830,  35,037;  in  1840,  37,793. 

The  county  consists  of  a  broad  valley,  generally  composed  of  undula- 
ting slate  and  limestone  lands,  and  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  South 
mountain,  which  rises  to  an  elevation  of  from  600  to  900  feet  above  the 
middle  of  the  valley.  On  the  northwest  rises  the  more  rugged  and  ele- 
vated ridge  of  the  Kittatinny,  or  North  mountain,  and  behind  it  the  still 
higher  ridge  of  the  Tuscarora,  which  is  about  1,700  feet  above  the  middle 
of  the  valley.  The  Kittatinny  mountain,  hitherto  remarkably  continuous 
and  regular  in  its  form,  seems  to  terminate  near  the  Chambersburg  and 
Bedford  turnpike,  or  to  turn  backward ;  while  the  Cove  mountain,  a  spur 
of  the  Tuscarora,  diverging  immediately  west  of  the  termination  of  the 
Kittatinny,  seems  to  supply  the  deficiency,  and  continues  the  chain  into 
Virginia.  Between  these  mountains  and  spurs  are  several  very  narrow 
and  fertile  valleys,  called  coves.  Path  valley  and  Amberson's  valley  are 
of  this  character.  The  principal  waters  have  their  soiirces  in  the  moun- 
tains on  both  sides  of  the  county,  and  nearly  all  unite  in  forming  the 
Conococheague  cr.,  which  empties  into  the  Potomac.  The  Antictam  cr., 
also  flows  into  Maryland,  and  the  sources  of  the  Conodoguinet  into  Cum- 
berland CO.  These  streams  supply  an  immense  amount  of  water-power, 
of  which  it  has  been  estimated  that  not  more  than  half  has  yet  been  use- 
fully applied.  The  limestone  lands  east  of  the  Conococheague  are  well 
watered,  fertile,  and  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  estimated  at  180,000 
acres.  West  of  the  Conococheague  the  slate  lands  prevail,  estimated  at 
160,000  acres;  not  quite  so  fertile  as  the  limestone,  but  more  easily  cul- 
tivated, and  abounding  in  pure  streanis  and  luxuriant  meadoWs.  There 
is  a  strip  from  one  to  two  miles  wide,  east  of  the  limestone,  at  the  base 
of  the  South  mountain,  known  as  "pine-land,"  which  is  said  to  be  equal 

*  The  old  settlers  pronounce  this  word  Conny-co-jig. 


343  FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

for  fertility  and  certainty  of  product  to  any  in  the  county — estimated  at 
20,000  acres.  It  is  composed  of  sand,  mixed  with  clay  and  water-worn 
pebbles.  The  mountainous  districts,  on  the  eastern  and  western  bounda- 
ries, contain  about  110,000  acres.  The  staple  agricultural  products  are 
wheat,  rye,  corn,  and  oats.  Some  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  mulberry. 

Iron  ore  is  found  in  a  line  along  the  base  of  the  South  mountain,  near 
where  the  limestone  joins  the  other  strata.  It  is  of  the  pipe  and  honey- 
comb kind,  and  is  said,  in  appearance  and  in  the  quality  of  its  iron,  to 
resemble  that  from  which  the  celebrated  Juniata  iron  is  made.  There  is 
also  a  stratum  producing  iron  along  the  Path  valley,  perhaps  in  the 
same  relative  geological  position  as  near  the  South  mountain.  On  both 
these  mountains  are  extensive  forests,  to  suppl}^  fuel  for  the  manufacture 
of  iron.  There  is  a  tradition  that  the  Indians  used  to  get  lead  in  the 
South  mountain,  but  the  whites  have  not  found  it. 

White  marble  is  found  in  various  parts  of  the  county.  The  manufac- 
tures of  the  county  are  generally  those  adapted  to  agricultural  districts, 
flouring,  fulling,  and  sawing ;  with  several  furnaces,  forges,  paper-mills, 
an  axe  factory,  and  one  or  two  cotton  and  several  woollen  factories. 
Much  has  been  done  to  facilitate  the  intercourse  of  the  citizens  with  each 
other,  and  with  those  of  other  sections  of  the  country.  Besides  the  ordi- 
nary public  roads,  there  are  03  miles  of  stone  turnpike,  and  23  large 
stone  bridges ;  and  26  miles  of  railroad.  A  stone  turnpike  runs  from 
Chambersburg  to  Pittsburg,  another  to  Carlisle,  another  to  Gettysburg  5 
and  one  runs  from  Waynesburg  to  McConnellstown,  through  Mercersburg. 
The  Cumberland  Valley  railroad,  from  Harrisburg,  terminates  at  Cham- 
bersburg, whence  the  Franklin  railroad  continues  the  communication 
through  Greencastle  to  Hagerstown,  in  Maryland.  There  are  some  40 
or  50  churches,  in  which  religious  instruction  is  regularly  dispensed  ;  and 
at  Mercersburg,  a  college  and  theological  seminary.  A  great  proportion 
of  the  dwellings  of  the  inhabitants  are  of  stone  or  brick  ;  and  in  the  lime- 
stone districts  nearly  all  the  stables  and  barns  are  built  of  the  same  ma- 
terial. 

The  original  population  of  the  county  was  of  the  Scotch-Irish  race, 
and  many  of  their  descendants  still  remain  ;  but  the  German  population, 
which  has  more  recently  come  in,  is  fast  gaining  in  numbers  over  the  de- 
scendants of  the  original  pioneers. 

"It  is  a  tradition  well  supported,  that  a  great  part  of  the  best  lands  ii 
the  Conococheague  valley  were,  at  the  first  settlement  of  the  country, 
what  is  now  called  in  the  western  states  jyrairie.  The  land  was  without 
timber,  covered  with  a  rich,  luxuriant  grass,  with  some  scattered  trees, 
hazel-bushes,  wild  plums,  and  crab-apples.  It  was  then  called  generally 
'the  barrens.'  The  timber  was  to  be  found  on  or  near  the  water-courses, 
and  on  the  slate  soil.  This  accounts  for  the  preference  given  by  the 
early  Scotch-Irish  settlers  to  the  slate  lands,  before  the  limestone  lands 
were  surveyed  or  located.  The  slate  had  the  attractions  of  wood,  water- 
courses, and  water-meadows,  and  was  free  from  rock  at  the  surface.  Be- 
fore the  introduction  of  clover,  artificial  grasses,  and  the  improved  sys- 
tem of  agriculture,  the  hilly  limestone  land  had  its  soil  washed  off*,  was 
disfigured  with  great  gullies,  and  was  sold  as  unprofitable,  for  a  trifle,  by 
the  proprietors,  who  sought  other  lands  in  Western  Pennsylvania.     It  is 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY.  349 

now,  under  German  cultivation,  the  most  beautiful  and  fertile  section  of 
the  county." 

Chambersburg,  the  seat  of  justice  of  Franklin  county,  is  one  of  the  most 
flourishing  inland  towns  in  the  state-  It  is  pleasantly  situated  at  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Falling  Spring  and  Conococheague  creeks,  143  miles  west 
of  Philadelphia,  48  southwest  of  Harrisburg,  and  77  northwest  of  Balti- 
more. The  town  was  laid  out  in  1764,  but  remained  a  small  village  until 
after  the  peace  of  1783,  and  the  establishment  of  the  county  in  1784, 
since  M^hich  it  has  enjoyed  a  progressive  improvement.  It  contains  at 
present  about  GOO  houses,  substantially,  and  many  of  them  tastefully 
built ;  generally  of  brick  or  stone.  The  population  within  the  borough 
limits  in  1830,  was  2,794,  and  in  1840,  3,239.  Its  public  buildings  are,  a 
splendid  new  courthouse  of  brick,  (erected  in  1842,)  with  an  Ionic  colon- 
nade in  front,  and  surmounted  by  a  beautiful  cupola,  a  jail,  eight  churches, 
a  spacious  academy,  a  banking-house  of  a  superior  style  of  architecture, 
and  a  masonic  hall  of  elegant  structure.  There  are  also  several  well- 
built  and  well-kept  hotels ;  and  three  weekly  newspapers,  two  in  Eng- 
lish and  one  in  German. 

The  water-power  of  the  creeks  which  pass  through  the  town  drives 
two  flour-mills,  two  fulling-mills,  an  immense  straw-paper  mill,  a  cotton 
and  \voollen  manufactory,  oil-mill,  carding  machines,  and  the  machinery 
of  Dunlap  and  Madeira's  celebrated  edge-tool  factory.  The  water-power 
in,  and  within  five  miles  of,  Chambersburg  is  equal  to  the  propelling  100 
pair  of  stones,  furnishing  facilities  for  manufacturing  purposes  not  sur- 
passed by  any  in  the  state — except  those  at  Beaver.  The  town  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  healthy  country,  of  great  fertility,  and  in  a  high  state  of 
cultivation  and  improvement.  The  Harrisburg  and  Pittsburg  turnpike 
passes  through  the  town,  and  is  joined  here  by  the  turnpike  from  Gettys- 
burg and  York,  and  one  from  Baltimore.  The  Cumberland  Valley  rail- 
road from  Harrisburg  terminates  here  ;  and  the  Franklin  railroad,  connect- 
ing with  it,  runs  on  through  Greencastle  to  Hagerstown.  The  constant 
arrival  of  passengers  by  the  railroad  going  west  to  Pittsburg  by  stage, 
or  passing  down  by  the  same  route,  imparts  animation  to  the  place. 

The  annexed  view  shows  the  entrance  to  the  diamond  or  public  square, 
on  approaching  it  from  the  north.  The  drug-store  on  the  right  is  the 
first  stone  house  erected  in  the  place  ;  beyond  it  are  seen  the  stage-office, 
at  Culbertson's  hotel ;  and  beyond  that  the  bank,  with  a  pleasant  yard  be- 
fore it.  On  the  left  is  another  hotel.  The  tall  steeple  in  the  distance  is 
that  of  the  German  Reformed  church.  The  new  courthouse  is  not  seen, 
being  to  the  left  of  the  public  square.  The  Citizens  of  the  town  are  no- 
ted for  their  intelligence  and  steady,  industrious,  moral,  and  religious 
habits,  and  are  not  deficient  in  enterprise. 

"During  the  French  war  of  1755,  the  war  of  the  revolution,  and  the 
intermediate  Indian  wars,  Chambersburg  was  a  small  frontier  village,  al- 
most the  outpost  of  civilization.  A  considerable  trade  was  carried  on 
with  the  more  remote  settlements  on  the  Pittsburg  road,  by  means  of 
pack-horses.  In  time  of  peace  some  traffic  was  carried  on  with  the  In- 
dians. The  vicinity  of  an  Indian  frontier  is  not  the  purest  school  of  mor- 
als. The  restraints  of  law  and  religion  become  relaxed.  The  laws  of 
the  provincial  legislature  were  ill  suited  to  the  sudden  and  anomalous 
emergencies  of  frontier  life,  and  the  people  were  very  apt  to  make  a  law 


350  FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

unto  themselves,  and  institute  a  code  of  morals  that  would  not  be  tbiera- 
ted  in  better  organized  communities.  The  rigid  discipline  of  the  Scotch 
Presbyterians  was  introduced  at  a  very  early  period  into  the  Conococheague 
settlements,  but  it  surpassed  its  powers  to  curb  the  wild  and  lawless  spirit 
of  the  Indian  traders  and  frontier-men.  As  a  consequence  of  this  state 
of  things,  the  Conococheague  towns  were  infested  during  the  revolution 
with  a  band  of  desperate  marauders  and  counterfeiters,  who  bid  defiance 
to  all  laws.  They  had  an  organized  line  from  Bucks  county  through 
Chester  and  the  Cumberland  valley,  into  Virginia.  The  Doanes  of  Bucks 
county,  Fritz  of  Chester  county,  and  the  men  of  Conococheague,  (whose 
names  might  be  mentioned  if  it  were  thought  necessary,)  together  with 
other  coniederates  in  Virginia  and  Carolina,  drove  a  brisk  trade  during 
the  revolution  by  stealing  horses  and  cattle,  and  disposing  of  them  to  the 
British.  When  the  British  retired,  they  carried  on  an  extensive  trade 
among  themselves,  by  stealing  horses  at  the  south ;  passing  them  along 
the  line  to  the  north  where  they  could  not  be  recognised,  and  exchanging 
them  for  others  stolen  at  the  north  ;  thus  at  that  early  day  anticipating 
the  golden  dreams  of  our  modern  financiers,  by  '  equalizing  the  exchanges*' 
The  long  narrow  valleys  and  secluded  coves  behind  the  Blue  mountain 
afforded  a  convenient  route,  and  secure  hiding-places.  These  were  no 
shabby  villains :  they  wore  the  finest  dresses,  sported  the  best  horses,  and 
Could  display  more  guineas  and  jewelry  than  any  others  in  the  settle- 
ment ;  and  though  the  source  of  their  sudden  wealth  was  suspected,  no 
one  dared  to  prove  it  against  them.  When  not  engaged  in  the  more  im- 
portant department  of  the  trade,  they  resorted  to  counterfeiting  continen- 
tal money,  and  sauntering  around  the  towns,  where  they  would  amuse 
themselves  by  putting  tricks  upon  travellers.  Wo  betide  the  unlucky 
Doctor  Syntax  who  in  those  days  hitched  his  horse  in  the  diamond  after 
night.  If  fortunate  enough  to  find  him  at  all,  he  would  have  great  diffi- 
culty in  recognising  him,  with  his  mane,  tail,  and  ears  cropped,  and  pos- 
sibly a  little  paint  added  by  way  of  ornament.  And  equally  unfortunate 
was  any  man  who  resisted  or  threatened  to  bring  them  to  justice.  His 
barn  or  his  crops  would  be  destroyed  by  fire.  They  thus  for  a  long  time 
defied  public  sentiment  by  threats,  or  eluded  justice  by  concealment.  At 
last  two  of  them  near  Chambersburg,  meeting  a  man  on  the  highway 
with  a  bottle  which  they  presumed  to  be  whiskey,  demanded  it  of  him ; 
he  gave  it  up  without  remark,  and  on  tasting  they  found  it  to  be  yeast ! 
They  broke  it  over  his  head  in  a  rage,  and  otherwise  abused  him.  This 
led  to  their  arrest,  and  the  detection  of  other  crimes  ;  and  they  were 
hung  at  Carlisle.  On  being  called  out  to  execution,  they  refused  to  come  ; 
but  a  smoke  of  brimstone  made  in  the  cell  brought  them  to  speedy  sub- 
mission." 

The  following  interesting  details  relating  to  the  early  history  of  Cham- 
bersburg, and  the  other  Conococheague  settlements,  the  compiler  was 
kindly  permitted  to  copy  from  a  manuscript  sketch,  written  in  1832,  by 
the  Hon.  George  Chambers. 

James,  Robert,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin  Chambers,  four  brothers,  emigrated  from  the  county  of 
Antrim,  in  Ireland,  to  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  between  the  years  1726  and  1730.  They 
settled  and  built  a  mill  shortly  after,  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  or.,  now  in  Dauphin  co.,  on  the 
Susquehaima,  and  appropriated  a  tract  of  very  fine  land  at  that  place,  which  was  lately  owned 
and  occupied  by  Archibald  McAlister  ;  though  the  land-office  of  Fa.  was  not  open  for  the  sale  of 
lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna,  as  they  were  not  purchased  of  the  Indians  till  Oct.  1736,  yet 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY.  35 1 

the  proprietary  offices  and  agents  wore  disposed  to  encourage  settlements  west  of  that  river  with 
the  consent  of  the  Indians,  wlio  were  conciliated  by  the  settlers.  These  settlements  were  incited 
and  recognised,  though  without  official  grants,  in  order  to  resist  the  encroachments  of  the  Mary, 
landers,  on  what  was  considered  part  of  the  province  of  Pa.  This  policy,  and  the  fine  country 
forming  tiiat  part  of  the  Kittatiniiy  valley  extending  from  the  Susquehanna,  at  the  mouth  of  Co- 
nodoguinet,  along  the  waters  of  llie  beautiful  Conococheague  to  the  Potomac,  induced  men  of 
enterprise  to  seek  and  locate  desirable  situations  for  water-works  and  farms  in  the  valleys  of  those 
two  streams  and  of  Yellow  Breeches  creek.  These  adventurous  brothers  were  among  the  first  to 
«;xplore  and  settle  in  this  valley.  James  made  a  settlement  at  the  head  of  Green  .Spring,  near 
Newville,  Cumberland  ;  Robert  at  the  head  of  Middle  Spring,  near  Shippensburg ;  and  Joseph 
and  Benjamin  at  the  confluence  of  Polling  Spring  and  Conococheague  creeks,  where  Chambers- 
burg  is  situated.  These  settlements  and  locations  were  made  about  or  before  1730.  By  an  ar- 
rangement among  the  brothers,  Joseph  returned  to  their  property  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  cr.,  and 
Benjamin,  the  younger  brother,  improved  his  settlement  at  the  Falling  Spring.  He  built  a  hewed 
log-house,  which  he  covered  with  lapped  shingles,  fastened  by  nails,  a  style  of  building  out  of 
the  common  mode  of  round  logs  and  clapboard  roofs  secured  by  beams.  Some  time  after,  Ben. 
jamin  being  induced  to  visit  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  left  his  house  unoccupied  for  a 
short  time,  and  on  his  return,  he  found  it  burned  to  ashes.  This  was  afterwards  ascertained  to 
be  the  work  of  an  unprincipled  hunter,  who  was  induced  to  do  it  for  the  sake  of  the  nails,  which 
at  that  day,  in  this  wild  region,  were  esteemed  no  ordinary  prize.  • 

Benjamin  prosecuted  anew  his  improvements,  building  houses,  clearing  lands,  and  soon  after 
the  commission  from  the  proprietary  government  to  Samuel  Blunston,  allowing  licenses  for  the 
settlement  of  lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna,  on  30th  March,  1734,  Benjamin  obtained  from 
Blunston  a  license  autborizing  and  securing  his  settlement  by  a  grant  of  four  hundred  acres  of 
land  at  the  Falling  Spring's  mouth  on  both  sides  of  the  Conococheague,  for  the  eonveniency  of  a 
grist-mill  and  plantation,  then  Lancaster  county.  Having  acquired  the  art  and  business  of  a 
millwright,  he  built  himself,  immediately,  a  saw-mill  at  the  mouth  of  Falling  Spring.  This  was 
an  important  improvement  to  himself  and  others  disposed  to  settle  in  the  surrounding  wilderness. 
In  a  few  years  after  he  erected  a  flouring-mill ;  an  accommodation  which  contributed  much  to 
the  comfort  of  the  early  settlers,  and  had  considerable  influence  in  Inducing  settlements  in  the 
vicinity. 

Benjamin  Chambers  was  about  twenty-one  years  of  age  when  he  made  his  settlement  on  the 
Falling  Spring.  He  had,  when  living  east  of  the  Susquehanna,  been  attracted  to  the  spot  by  a 
description  he  received  from  a  hunter,  who  had  observed  the  fine  waterfall  in  one  of  his  excursions 
through  the  valley.  He  was  the  first  white  settler  in  what  is  now  Franklin  county.  From  his 
acquaintance  with  the  art  and  business  (^  a  millwright,  and  the  use  and  value  of  water-power,  his 
attention  was  directed  to  advantageous  situations  for  water-woi-ks.  He  married  shortly  after  his 
settlement  a  Miss  Patterson,  residing  near  Lancaster,  who  was  the  mother  of  his  eldest  son  James. 
He  maintained  a  friendly  intercourse  with  the  Indians  in  his  vicinity,  who  were  attached  to 
Jiim ;  with  them  he  traded,  and  had  so  much  of  their  confidence  and  respect  that  they  did  not 
injure  him  or  offisr  to  molest  him.  On  one  occasion,  being  engaged  in  haymaking  in  his  meadow 
below  Chambcrsburg,  where  the  foundry  and  brick-yards  now  are,  he  observed  some  Indians 
secretly  stalking  in  the  thickets  around  the  meadow.  Suspecting  some  mischievous  design,  he 
gave  them  a  severe  chase,  in  the  night,  with  some  dogs,  across  the  creek  and  through  the  woods, 
to  the  great  alarm  of  the  Indians,  who  afterwards  acknowledged  they  had  gone  to  the  meadow 
for  the  purpose  of  taking  from  Benjamin  his  watch,  and  carrying  oft"  a  negro  woman  whom  he 
owned ;  and  who,  they  thought,  would  be  useful  to  raise  corn  for  them :  but  they  declared  that 
they  would  not  have  hurt  the  colonel. 

He  used  his  influence  with  his  acquaintances  to  settle  in  his  neighborhood,  directing  their  atten- 
tion to  desirable  and  advantageous  situations  for  farms.  His  first  wife  lived  but  a  few  years 
Sometime  afterwards  he  married  a  Miss  Williams,  the  daughter  of  a  Welsh  clergyman,  residing  in 
Virginia.  She  was  bom  in  Wales,  and  brought  over  to  this  country  when  very  young.  By  hei 
he  had  seven  children,  viz. :  Ruhannah,  married  to  Dr.  Colhoun — William,  Benjamin — Jane, 
married  to  Adam  Ross — Joseph,  George — and  Hetty,  married  to  Wm.  M.  Brown,  Esq.  Col. 
Benjamin  Chambers  was  commissioned  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  also  a  colonel  of  the  mditia 
jinder  the  royal  government  at  an  early  period.  As  an  arbitrator  he  settled  many  controversies 
between  his  neighbors,  and  from  his  reputation  for  judgment  and  integrity,  he  was  appealed  to 
for  direction  and  advice  by  the  early  settlers.  He  gratuitously  prescribed  and  administered  medi- 
cine  to  many,  and  as  there  was  no  regular  physician  in  the  neighborhood,  it  is  said  he  was  called 
upon  to  bleed  and  extract  teeth  for  the  relief  of  his  acquaintances. 

During  the  controversy  between  Lord  Baltimore  and  the  Penns,  relating  to  the  boundary  be- 
tween the  provinces,  Benjamin  Chambers,  who  will  hereafter  be  designated  as  Col.  Chambers, 
was  prevailed  on  to  visit  England  to  assist  by  his  knowledge  and  testimony  in  terminating  this 
controversy,  which  was  embarrassing  and  protracting  the  settlement  of  these  provinces. 

From  England  he  visited  Ireland,  his  native  soil,  and  prevailed  on  a  number  of  acquaintances 
to  accompany  him,  with  their  families,  and  settle  iu  his  neighborhood,  having  afforded  them 


352  FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

assistance.  As  the  western  Indians,  after  Braddock's  defeat,  in  1755,  became  troublesome,  and 
made  incursions  east  of  the  mountains,  killinjr  and  making  prisoners  of  many  of  the  white  inhab- 
itants, Col.  Cliambcrs,  for  the  security  of  his  family  and  his  neighbors,  erected,  where  the  borough 
of  Chambersburg  now  is,  a  large  stone  dwclling-liouse,  surrounded  by  the  water  from  Falling 
Spring,  and  situated  where  the  large  straw-papermill  now  is.  The  dwelling-house,  for  greater 
security  against  the  attempts  of  the  Indians  to  fire  it,  was  roofed  with  lead.  The  dwellings  and 
the  mills  were  surrounded  by  a  stockade  fort.  This  fort,  with  the  aid  of  firearms,  a  blunderbuss, 
and  swivel,  was  so  formidable  to  the  Indian  parties  who  passed  the  country,  that  it  was  but  seldom 
assailed,  and  no  one  sheltered  by  it  was  killed  or  wounded ;  although  in  the  country  around,  at 
diflTerent  times,  those  who  ventured  out  on  their  farms,  were  surprised  and  either  slaughtered  or 
carried  ofF  prisoners,  with  all  the  horrors  and  aggravations  of  savage  warfare. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  McKinney,  who  had  sought  shelter  with  this  family  in  tlie  fort  about 
1756,  ventured  out  in  company  with  his  son  to  visit  his  dwelling  and  plantation,  where  the  IIol- 
lowell  paper-mill  is,  on  the  creek,  below  Chambersburg.  They  were  discovered,  liowever,  by  the 
Indians,  and  both  killed  and  scalped,  and  their  dead  bodies  brought  to  the  fort  and  buried.  Col. 
Chambers  was  active  in  organizing  the  militia,  and  was  of  much  assistance  to  Gen.  Forbes  in 
1758,  in  giving  him  information  and  aiding  him  in  the  opening  of  a  road,  as  well  as  affording  him 
supplies  in  his  march  through  the  valley,  and  across  the  mountains,  in  his  campaign.  His  saw 
and  flour  mills  were  of  such  accommodation  and  notoriety  in  the  Conococheague  settlement,  that 
they^were  long  known  and  spoken  of  for  a  great  distance  around  as  "  the  mills."  The  first  flour- 
mill,  built  in  part  with  logs,  was  burned,  and  a  stone  mill  was  afterwards  erected  by  the  colonel, 
part  of  the  walls  of  which  are  incorporated  in  those  of  the  fulling-mill  and  cotton  factory  of  Tho- 
mas Chambers. 

In  1764,  Col.  Chambers  laid  out  the  town  of  Chambersburg  adjoining  his  mills.  The  inter- 
course with  the  western  country  being  at  that  time  very  limited,  and  most  of  the  trade  and  travel 
along  the  valley  to  the  south,  he  was  induced  to  lay  his  lots  in  that  direction,  and  the  town  did 
not  extend  beyond  the  creek  to  the  west.  Some  of  the  old  trees  of  his  orchard  are  still  standmg, 
(in  1832,)  on  the  west  of  the  creek,  on  the  grounds  of  Joseph  Chambers  and  Mr.  King's  heirs.  The 
increasing  trade  with  the  western  country,  after  the  revolution,  produced  an  extension  of  the  town 
on  the  west  side  of  the  creek,  which  was  located  by  Capt.  Benjamin  Chambers,  son  of  the  colonel, 
about  1791.  The  first  stone  house  erected  in  the  town  is  still  standing  at  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  diamond,  built  by  J.  Jack,  about  1770,  and  now  owned  by  L.  Denig,  Esq.  The  first  courts 
holden  in  the  county  were  in  this  house,  up  stairs ;  and,  on  one  occasion,  the  crowd  was  so  great 
as  to  strain  the  beams,  and  fracture  the  walls,  causing  great  confusion  and  alarm  to  the  court 
and  bar. 

Chambersburg  remained  but  a  small  village  until  aft»r  the  erection  of  Franklin  into  a  separate 
county  in  1784,  since  which  period  it  has  progressively  improved. 

Col.  Chambers  had  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the  public  for  a  burial-ground  a  romantic  cedar 
grove  on  the  banks  of  the  creek.  This  spot  still  retains  some  of  the  beauties  of  nature  and  rural 
scenery.  This,  with  some  additional  gromids,  he  conveyed  by  deed  of  gift  to  P.  Varen  and  others, 
as  trustees,  on  the  1st  January,  1768,  "in  trust  for  the  Presbyterian  congregation  of  the  Falling 
Spring,  now  professing  and  adhering  to,  and  that  shall  hereafter  adhere  to  and  profess,  the  West- 
minster profession  of  faith,  and  the  mode  of  church  government  therein  contained,  and  to  and 
for  the  use  of  a  meeting-house  or  Presbyterian  church,  session  house,  school-house,  burying-place, 
grave-yard,  and  such  religious  purposes."  Of  this  congregation  he  was  an  efficient,  active,  and 
attentive  member.  He  also  continued  a  member  of  the  board  of  trustees  until  1787,  when,  on 
account  of  his  advanced  age  and  infirmities,  he  asked  leave  to  resign. 

The  first  settlers  who  were  possessed  of  farms,  were  mostly  emigrants  from  the  north  of  Ire- 
land, and  members  of  the  Presbyterian  church.  It  would  seem  that  the  Falling  Spring  congre- 
gation was  more  numerous  in  1786  than  in  1832,  though  at  the  latter  period  the  population  of 
Chambersburg  was  tenfold  that  of  1786.  After  the  revolutionary  war  and  peace,  a  German 
population  supplanted  the  first  settlers,  and  possessed  themselves  of  most  of  their  choice  planta- 
tions by  purchase,  and  the  families  and  descendants  of  these  settlers  moved  west  of  the  mountains. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  revolutionary  war,  in  1775,  Col.  Chambers  was  so  infirm  and 
advanced  in  years,  being  then  about  70  years  of  age,  as  to  be  incapable  of  the  fatigues  and  expo- 
sure of  a  campaign  so  distant  as  the  heights  of  Boston.  The  patriotic  spirit  shone  forth  in  his 
family.  His  eldest  son  James  raised  a  company  of  infantry  from  the  neighborhood,  which  he 
commanded  as  captain,  and  in  1775  marched,  accompanied  by  his  younger  brothers  William  and 
Benjamin  as  cadets,  to  join  the  American  army,  then  encamped  on  the  high  ground  of  Boston, 
where  the  royal  army  was  besieged  :  (William  was  about  22  years  old  and  Benjamin  20.)  His 
three  sons  remained  in  the  army  during  that  campaign;  James  having  been  advanced  to  the 
rank  of  colonel,  and  William  and  Benjamin  to  that  of  captain.  They  were  also  with  the  army 
during  the  arduous  and  trying  campaigns  of  '76-'77  in  the  Jerseys,  as  well  as  at  the  battles  of 
Brandywine  and  Germantown,  in  1778.  On  account  of  the  infirmity  of  their  father,  and  the 
embarrassed  situation  of  his  property  and  pecuniary  affairs,  which  had  been  deprived  of  the  ne- 
cessary attentions  of  the  young  men,  the  younger  brothers,  WilUam  aad  Benjamin,  returned  home, 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 


353 


and  atteiidpcl  to  the  farm  and  mills.  They  occasionally,  however,  assisted  in  the  pursuit  of  In- 
dians who  had  dared  at  times  to  make  incursions  upon  the  settlements  about  Bedford  and  Hun- 
tingdon. 

James  remained  in  the  army  until  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war,  and  afterwards  was 
appointed  a  g-cneral  of  the  militia,  a  brij^ade  of  whom,  including  a  number  of  volunteers,  he  com- 
manded in  the  army  to  suppress  the  Western  or  Wliiskey  insurrection  in  Pennsylvania  in  1794. 

Shortly  after  the  peace  of  178.3,  Williiun,  Benjamin,  and  George,  erected  a  furnace  in  the  Path 
valley,  called  Mt.  Pleasant,  the  oldest  furnace  in  the  county.  None  of  them  had  any  experience 
in  the  business,  but  by  industry,  perseverance,  and  judgment,  they  were  successful,  and  estab- 
lished in  the  woods  an  extensive  manufactory  of  iron,  which  was  not  only  profitable  to  themselves, 
but  highly  advantageous  to  a  considerable  extent  of  country. 

Col.  Benjamin  Chambers,  the  father  of  the  settlement,  died  17th  Feb.,  1788,  aged  80  years 
and  upwards — Jane,  his  wife,  died  13th  Jan.,  1795,  aged  70 — Capt.  Benjamin  Chambers  died  in 
Dec.  1813. 

Col.  James  Chambers  erected  a  forge  where  Loudon  now  is,  shortly  after  the  revolution,  and 
with  his  son  Benjamin  and  son-in-law  A.  Dunkip,  Esq.,  erected  a  furnace  about  a  mile  from 
Loudon. 

In  1760  Col.  Benjamin  Chambers  lived  in  a  small  log-house  near  the  mill-race,  at  the  west  end 
of  the  garden  of  George  Chambers,  near  the  alley  and  race. 

From  old  Henry  Snider,  aged  75,  in  July,  1834,  Mr.  Chambers  learned  that  his  father,  Peter 
Snider,  came  to  the  county  before  1760 — That  he  was  born  where  he  now  lives  in  1759. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Somerficld  kept  the  first  store  on  the  northwest  corner  of  Front  and 
Queen  streets.  Patrick  Campbell  bought  him  out,  and  succeeded  him  in  the  store  where  the 
brick  house  of  G.  Grenawalt  is  now  used  for  a  corner  store. 

The  first  tavern  was  kept  by  Robert  Jack,  in  the  little  log-house  which  stood  where  the  Cham- 
bersburg  bank  now  is. 

On  the  northern  border  of  the  town,  in  a  spacious  and  verdant  yard, 
shaded  by  the  tall  trees  of  the  ancient  forest,  stands  the  Presbyterian 
church  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Chambers.  Adjoinino;  the  church-yard,  in  the 
rear,  is  the  wild  and  picturesque  spot  where  repose  the  ashes  of  the  early 
pioneers.  With  a  taste  as  rare  as  it  is  laudable,  the  tru.stees  of  the 
church  have  never  permitted  the  original  cedars  and  other  ancient  forest 
trees  to  be  cut  down,  and  the  whole  cemetery  is  shaded  and  overgrown 
with  shrubbery  in  all  the  luxuriance  and  wildness  of  primitive  nature. 
The  annexed  view  shows  the  small  enclosure  containing  the  monuments 


Cemetery  at  Chamhershurg. 

of  the  Chambers  family :  several  other  monuments  are  seen  around  it ; 
and  the  rear  of  the  church  in  the  background. 

45 


354  FRANKLIN  COUNTY. 

The  first  Presbyterian  church  in  1767  was  built  of  logs, — previous  to  that,  it  is  said,  the  con- 
gregation worshipped  in  Col.  Chambers'  saw-mill,  which  was  open  at  the  sides,  and  permitted 
the  preacher  thus  to  address  those  without  as  well  as  within. 

In  1803,  the  old  log-church  gave  place  to  the  present  structure  of  stone.  Rev.  James  Lang 
was  the  first  pastor.  He  continued  until  1792,  when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Spear  succeeded  him,  but 
remained  only  a  few  years.  The  Rev.  David  Denny  took  the  charge  in  1800  or  1801,  and  held 
it  until  1840,  when,  on  account  of  age  and  infirmities,  he  was  permitted  to  retire.  He  is  still 
living  in  1842.  In  1842,  Rev.  Mr.  M'Kinley  was  installed  as  pastor.  The  church  was  incor. 
porated  in  1785. 

The  first  corporators  named  in  the  act  of  incorporation  of  the  congregation  of  Falling  Spring 
Presbyterian  church,  were  Patrick  Vance,  Esq.,  Benjamin  Chambers,  sen.,  Matthew  Wilson,  Esq., 
Josiah  Crawford,  John  Boggs,  Esq.,  Edward  Crawford,  jun.,  Rev.  James  Lang,  James  Moore, 
and  their  successors. 

There  is  a  very  ancient  church,  the  first  in  the  county,  at  Rocky  Spring,  4  miles  north  of 
Chambersburg.     The  Rev.  Mr.  Craighead  was  the  first  pastor. 

Patriotism  was  a  prpclominant  trait  among  the  early  Presbyterians  of 
Conococheague,  as  well  as  of  the  whole  Kittatinny  valley.  They  were 
conspicuous  among  the  provincial  troops  in  the  old  French  war  ;  and 
throughout  all  the  Indian  wars  they  sustained  nearly  the  whole  burden 
of  defending  the  frontier.  When  a  new  purchase  was  made,  (sometimes 
before,)  they  were  the  first  to  make  an  opening  in  the  wilderness  beyond 
the  mountains  ;  and  when  the  alarm  of  the  American  revolution  echoed 
along  the  rocky  walls  of  the  Blue  mountain,  it  awakened  a  congenial 
thrill  in  the  blood  of  that  race  which  years  before,  in  Ireland  and  Scot- 
land, had  resisted  the  arbitrary  power  of  England.  There  is,  in  the 
records  of  the  old  Presbyterian  church  at  this  place,  a  notice  of  a  series 
of  charges  presented  to  the  session  against  a  certain  member  of  the 
church  as  the  grounds  of  an  exercise  of  discipline ;  and  one  of  the  speci- 
fications is,  that  "  he  is  strongly  suspected  of  not  being  sincere  in  his  profes- 
sions of  attachment  to  the  cause  of  the  revolution." 

Mercersburg  is  situated  in  the  S.  W.  part  of  the  county,  on  a  branch 
of  W.  Conococheague  cr.,  15  miles  from  Chambersburg.  The  town  is 
placed  on  elevated  ground,  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  and  picturesque  coun- 
try. The  Waynesburg  and  McConnellsburg  turnpike  passes  through  the 
town.  The  place  contains  Presbyterian,  Lutheran  and  German  Re- 
formed, Seceders,  and  Methodist  churches,  and  a  college  and  theological 
seminary.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  February,  1831.  Popu- 
lation in  1840,  1,143. 

James  Black  first  built  a  mill  at  Mercersburg  about  the  year  1729  or 
'30.  Wm.  Smith  bought  him  out,  and  Wm.  Smith's  son  laid  out  the 
town,  about  the  year  1786.  Col.  James  Smith,  long  a  captive  among  the 
Indians,  was  of  that  family,  and  an  uncle  to  Hon.  Judge  Robert  Smith, 
now  living.  (See  Bedford  co.)  The  place  was  named  in  honor  of  Gen. 
Mercer,  of  the  revolutionary  army,  who  had  shown  great  kindness  to  the 
proprietor  or  to  his  father,  while  the  army  was  encamped  near  New 
Brunswick,  in  New  Jersey.  Gov.  William  Finley,  who  filled  the  execu- 
tive chair  of  Pennsylvania  in  1817,  was  born  at  Mercersburg,  near  the 
west  end  of  the  town,  about  the  year  1770.  He  is  still  living  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

Mercersburg,  in  early  days,  was  an  important  point  for  trade  with  Indians  and  settlers  on  the 
western  frontier.  It  was  no  uncommon  event  to  see  there  50  or  100  pack-horses  in  a  row,  taking 
on  their  loads  of  salt,  iron,  and  other  commodities  for  the  Monongahela  country.  About  three 
miles  northwest  of  Mercersburg  there  is  a  wild  gorge  in  the  Cove  mountain,  and  within  the  gorge 
an  ancient  road  leads  up  through  a  narrow,  secluded  cove  or  glen,  encircled  on  every  side  by  high 
and  rugged  mountains.     Here,  at  the  foot  of  a  toilsome  ascent  in  the  rpad,  which  the  old  traders 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY.  355 

designated  as  "  the  stony  batter,"  are  now  a  decayed  orchard  and  the  ruins  of  two  1  »g-cabins. 
Some  fifty  years  since,  a  Scotch  trader  dwelt  in  one  of  these  cabins,  and  had  a  store  in  the  other, 
where  he  drove  a  small  but  profitable  traffic  with  the  Indians  and  frontier-men  who  came  down 
the  mountain-pass,  exchanging  with  them  powder,  firearms,  salt,  sugar,  iron,  blankets,  and 
cloths,  for  their  "old  Monongahcla,"  and  the  furs  and  skins  of  the  trappers  and  Indians.  The 
Scotchman  had  a  son  born  here,  and  Jamie  was  cradled  amid  these  wild  scenes  of  nature  and 
the  rude  din  of  frontier  life.  The  father,  thriving  in  trade,  moved  into  Mercersburg  after  a  few 
years,  assumed  a  higher  rank  in  business,  and  was  able  to  send  his  son  James  to  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, where  he  graduated  in  1809.  Passing  over  the  intermediate  scenes  of  his  life,  we  find  him 
in  1843  one  of  the  most  accomplished,  eloquent,  and  distinguished  members  in  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  and  not  without  some  pretensions  to  a  seat  in  the  presidential  chair. 

The  Presbyterian  church  at  this  place  is  one  of  the  most  ancient 
plants  in  the  vineyard.  Rev.  Dr.  King,  M^ho  was  a  pastor  of  the 
church,  has  left  among  the  archives  a  little  book  containing  the 
names  of  all  the  heads  of  families,  with  their  children,  residing  within 
the  bounds  of  his  congregation.  This  list  is  headed  in  the  quaint  Latin 
of  the  clergy  of  that  day :  Caialogus  Familiarum,  Nortiirmm  que  Persona- 
rum  cuiq  .*  Familice  pertinentium,  in  qua  que  Congregationis  Divisione. 
The  names  are  almost  universally  Scotch — Campbells,  Wilsons,  McLel- 
lands,  McDowells,  Barr,  Findlay,  Welsh,  Smith,  &c.  The  following  his- 
torical sketch  of  the  early  history  of  the  church  is  from  a  manuscript 
drawn  up  by  the  present  pastor,  and  is  inserted  in  the  church  records. 

This  part  of  the  country  began  to  be  settled  about  the  year  1736.  The  land  being  taken  from 
the  proprietaries  by  those  only  who  designed  to  settle  on  it,  the  settlement  soon  became  numer- 
ous. About  the  year  1738  they  formed  themselves  into  a  Congregation,  and  enjoyed  supplies  of 
preaching  from  that  time.  About  the  year  1740  the  congregation  divided.  The  occasion  of  this 
at  first  was  a  difTerence  of  opinion  about  what  was  called  a  revival  of  religion  at  that  time ; 
however,  it  was  what  their  situation  required,  the  congregation  being  before  the  division  much 
too  extensive  to  allow  frequent  meetings  at  one  place.  Having  divided,  they  accommodated 
themselves  with  different  churches ;  yet  often  considered  themselves  so  united  as  that  one  com- 
missioner frequently  represented  both  congregations  in  presbytery.  The  "  upper  congregation" 
called  the  Rev.  John  Steel,  previously  of  West  Nottingham  congregation.  He  was  installed  in 
1754,  holding  also  the  charge  of  "  East  Conococheague." 

In  the  next  year  the  settlement  was  greatly  disturbed  by  the  irruption  of  Indians,  in  conse- 
quence of  Braddock's  defeat.  This  continued  for  two  years,  until  the  settlement  was  for  a  time 
entirely  broken  up,  and  Mr.  Steel  accepted  an  invitation  to  the  church  at  Carlisle.  After  the 
people  returned  to  their  desolated  habitations,  they  adopted  their  old  form  of  a  congregation,  and 
engaged  supplies  from  the  presbytery  of  Donegal  for  several  years,  being  in  the  years  1762  and 
1763  again  disturbed  and  greatly  harassed  by  the  Indian  war.  They  after  this  made  some 
attempts  to  obtain  a  settled  ministry,  but  were  unsuccessful  till  the  year  1768,  when  they  called 
Mr.  John  King,  then  a  candidate  under  the  care  of  the  presbytery  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  King 
was  installed  August  30,  1769,  and  continued  to  discharge  the  pastoral  duties  for  more  than  forty 
years.  He  died  in  1813,  about  two  years  after  retiring  from  his  ministry,  having  been  so  afflicted 
with  rheumatism  that,  while  he  continued  his  ministrations,  for  several  years  he  was  obliged  to  sit 
in  the  pulpit  during  service. 

Dr.  King  was  a  man  of  good  natural  parts,  which  he  lost  no  opportunity  to  cultivate.  During 
the  intervals  of  his  pastoral  avocations  he  continued  to  increase  his  stores  both  of  theological  and 
miscellaneous  knowledge.  He  was  proficient  in  the  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  and  French  lan- 
guages, and  had  attentivel}'  studied  the  several  branches  of  natural  science.  In  1792  he  was 
honored  with  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from  Dickinson  college.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  sound  in  doctrine, 
kind,  sociable,  cheerful,  and  instructive,  and  steady  in  attention  to  his  duties.  "  He  left  behind 
him  a  character  without  a  blot."  He  was  the  author  of  a  doctrinal  catechism,  especially  calcu- 
lated to  fortify  the  young  against  the  spirit  of  skepticism  and  infidelity  which  threatened  at  that 
time  the  morals  of  youth — of  some  pieces  in  the  Assembly's  Magazine,  on  the  subject  of  a  man's 
marrying  his  former  wife's  sister — and  of  a  dissertation  on  the  prophecies  referring  to  the  present 
times,  (Sec.  There  were  about  130  families  in  the  settlement  at  the  commencement  of  his  min- 
istry. 

In  1812,  Mr.  David  Elliott,  (now  D.  D.,)  of  Perry  county.  Pa.,  was  called  to  the  charge  of  the 
congregation,  in  which  he  continued  about  seventeen  years,  when  he  removed  to  Washington, 
Pa.,  and  subsequently  became  Professor  of  Theology  in  the  Western  Theological  Seminary  in 
Allegheny  City.  In  1831,  Mr.  Thomas  Creigh,  of  Carlisle,  was  installed,  and  still  (in  1842) 
continues  in  charge  of  the   congregation.      "  In  February,   1832,  the   church  experienced  a 


^6 


FUANICI.IN  COUNTV. 


gracious  visitation,  commcncinjj  in  fjirat  jiowcr  dnriiiijf  a  protracted  mcotiii<j,  niul  about  110  worfl 
m  that  year  added  to  the  cluircli." 

Tlio  session  was  con»|)oso(i  of  tlio  lollowini:  luenibcrs  in  17(57: — Wni.  Maxwell,  Wni.  Smith, 
John  I\ri)o\voll.  Win.  IMM^oweil,  John  Welsh,  Alexander  White,  John  IM'Lelland,  Jonathan 
iSinith,  Wuj.  Canii)hell,  Rohert  Fleinioi!;,  Sunniel  Tenipleton — names,  probably,  ol"  some  of  the 
more  respectable  and  worthy  lamilies  in  the  neighborhood  in  that  day. 


Marshall  College,  3Iercrrshiirg. 

Annexed  is  d.  view  of  Marshall  College.  The  president's  house  is  seen 
on  the  right,  that  of  one  of  the  professors  on  the  left.  The  main  building 
is  properly  intended  for  the  use  of  the  Tlieological  Seminary,  hut  is  used 
in  common  with  the  collegiate  dei)artmeut  until  the  new  college  build- 
ings are  erected  in  another  ])art  of  the  town.  Ivev.  .Tohn  W.  Nevin,  D.  D., 
is  President,  and  Professor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy. 

This  institution  was  founded,  under  a  charter  from  the  leirishitnre  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  year 
18.'^;').  It  sprang  oriiiinally  out  of  the  high-sehool  attaeiieil  to  the  Theolooical  Seniinary  of  the 
Gorman  Reformed  Synod,  which  was  ri'moveil  the  year  before  from  the  borough  of  York  to  the 
village  of  Merecrsbnrg.  It  stand.«i.  of  course,  in  intimate  connection  with  this  seminary  still. 
The  primary  object  of  the  two  institutions  may  be  regarded  as  one  and  the  same.  The  church 
needs  ministers,  ami  she  is  ci)ncerneil  to  have  them  properly  educated  for  their  high  and  respon- 
sible work.  It  is  her  zeal  for  this  interest  which  has  given  birth  to  IMarshall  ColIeg<\  Harvard 
University,  Yale  College,  and  Nassau  Hall,  owe  their  origin  mainly  to  a  similar  zeal  on  the  part 
of  the  religious  denominations  bv  which  they  were  fminded. 

It  is  dcsignetl  to  promote  the  interest  of  education  generally  within  the  bounds  of  the  German 
Church.  At  the  same  time  its  [jrivileges  arc  not  restricted  in  any  way  to  these  limits.  Though 
founded  by  the  Reformed  Church,  and  looking  to  it  niaiuly  of  course  for  patronage  and  snpjiort, 
its  constitution  is  altogether  catholic  and  free.  The  church,  as  such,  exercises  no  ecclesiasiiciil 
supervision  over  it,  more  than  the  Presbyterian  Churcii  does  over  Nassau  Hall.  'IIk'  college, 
under  this  viiw,  is  a  general  interest  created  by  the  liberal  zeal  of  the  German  Kiimmcil 
Church,  lor  the  advantage  of  the  community  at  large,  so  far  as  a  disposition  may  be  felt  to  ciu- 
br.'vcc  its  ottered  benelits. 

It  would  lie  hard  to  tind  a  location  more  favorable  altogether  to  health.  As  it  respects  sce- 
nery, it  may  be  describ(>d  as  more  than  beautiful;  it  is  absolutely  splendid.  At  the  distance  of 
from  two  to  live  miles,  the  moimtains  are  thrown  around  it  in  a  sort  of  iialf-circle,  gracefully 
irregular  and  imiwsingly  pieturesipie,  lorining  a  vast  amphitheatre,  from  whose  towering  sides, 
in  every  direction.  Nature  looks  forth,  thn>ugh  sunshine  or  storm,  in  her  most  magnilicent  ap- 
parel.     Strangers  of  taste  are  generally  naieli  taken  with  the  situation. 

Marshall  College  embraces  in  its  organiz:ition  a  Professor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy 
and  of  the  Evidences  of  Christianity;  a  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages  and  Uelles-Lettres  ;  a 
Professor  of  the  Natural  Sciences;  two  assistant  Tutors;  and  a  Rector  or  Principal  intrusted 
with  the  care  of  the  preparatory  department. 

A  particular  interest  is  felt  in  the  cultivation  of  the  German  language.     Instruction  is  given  in 


FRANKLIN  COUNTY  357 

German  regrularly,  to  all  who  can  be  persuaded  to  make  it  an  object  of  study.  Mr.  Bernstein 
(instructor  at  present  in  German  and  Hebrew)  is  a  native  of  Germany.  A  society  is  established 
also  ainon^  the;  students  themselves,  expressly  for  the  cultivation  of  the  German  lanfruajre. 

'I'liere  are  two  rival  literary  societies  established  amoni^  the  students,  bearinff  the  names 
(Jmtlican  and  Diairrinthian,  which  by  appropriate  exercises  endeavor  to  advance  their  own  im- 
provement. Each  has  established  already  a  handsome  library,  which  is  increasinjr  from  year  to 
year.  These  libraries  contain  altogether,  at  this  time,  about  XJ,H()0  volumes.  In  addition  to  the 
use  of  their  own  libraries,  the  students  have  access  also  to  the  library  of  the  Theolojrical  Semi- 
nary, which  comprises,  in  addition  to  many  valuable  works  in  theolotry,  a  lar[je  amoimt  of  mis- 
cellaneous literature.  It  contains  about  (J.OOO  volumes.  A  jreneral  library  has  begun  to  be 
formed  also  for  the  college  itself.     This  is  intended  to  be  almost  exclusively  scientific. 

There  is  a  law  department  connected  with  the  collej^t*,  at  the  head  of 
Avhich  is  the  Hon.  Alexander  Thompson,  lately  presiding  judge;  of"  the 
district.  In  1813,  the  number  of  resident  graduates  was  11  ;  law  students, 
4  ;  under-graduates,  74 ;  preparatory  department,  75 ;  total,  165.  In 
.January,  1843,  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Synod  of  the  General  Reformed 
Church,  called  with  particular  reference  to  the  vacancy  in  the  German 
professorship  of  the  Theological  Seminary,  created  by  the  death  of  the 
late  Dr.  Rauch,  it  was  determined  to  invite,  by  a  special  mission,  the 
Rev.  F.  W.  Krummacher,  I).  ]).,  of  Elberh'eld,  the  distinguished  author 
ol'  i'llijah  th(!  Tish})ite,  &c.,  to  fill  the  place  of  Dr.  Rauch,  and  at  the  same 
lime  have  a  connection  wdth  Marshall  College.  It  was  stated,  in  the 
course  of  the  discussions,  that  informal  encouragement  had  been  given 
that  this  distinguished  divine  would  accept  such  a  call. 

Greencastle  is  a  flourishing  borough,  situated  on  the  railroad  to  Ila- 
gerstown,  10  miles  south  of  Chambersburg,  in  tht;  midst  of  a  fertile  and 
highly  cultivated  country.  It  contains  a  Metiiodist,  Lutheran,  German 
ivelbrmed,  Presbyterian,  and  Moravian  churches.  Population  in  1840, 
031.  The  place  has  been  improved  by  the  railroad.  The  town  was  laid 
out  in  1784,  and  first  settled  by  the  Irwins,  McLanahans,  Watrous,  and 
others. 

Waynesburg  is  a  large  borough  15  miles  southwest  of  Chambersburg, 
in  the  midst  of  a  rich  limestone  region.  A  turnpike  runs  from  this  place 
through  Mercersburg  to  McConnellstown.  Population  in  1840,  799. 
Churches,  Presbyterian,  Lutheran,  and  German  Reformed. 

There  are  also  the  towns  of  Loudcm,  Campbellstown,  and  St.  Thomas, 
which  have  spi'ung  up  within  a  few  years  past  on  the  western  turnpike. 
Louj)E\  was  formerly  the  site  of  one  of  the  line  of  frontier  forts  during 
the  old  French  war. 

Fannetshurg  is  a  small  village  in  the  secluded  but  fertile  Path  valley. 
Strasburg  is  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  mountain,  on  the  sources  of  the  Con- 
odoguinet ;  and  Greenvo.lage  is  on  the  Chambersburg  and  Carlisle  turn- 
pike. 

S.vowiui.i,,  on  Antietam  cr.,  near  the  South  mountain,  is  now,  since  the 
decline  of  Ephrata,  (in  Lancaster  co.,)  the  principal  settlement  of  the 
Dunkers,  or  Scvcntli-day  Baptists.  They  keep  up  the  institution  as  origin- 
ally established  at  I'iphrata,  and  the  settlement  is  said  to  be  in  a  flour- 
ishing condition.     Dr.  Fahnestock,  in  his  history  of  Ephrata,  says — 

They  [the  Dunkers]  have  nearly  a  thousand  pieces  of  music — a  piece  being  composed  for  every 
hymn.  This  music  is  lost  entirely,  now,  at  Ephrata  ;  (not  the  music  books,  but  the  style  of 
singing  ;)  they  never  attempt  it  any  more.  It  is,  however,  still  preserved  and  finely  executed, 
tliough  in  a  faint  degree,  at  Snowhill.  Their  singing — which  is  weak  in  com])arisoii  with  the  old 
Ephrata  choir,  and  may  be  likened  to  the  performance  of  an  overture  by  a  musical  box  with 
its  execution  by  a  full  orchestra  in  the  opera  liousc — is  so  peculiar  and  aficcting,  that  when 


358  GREENE  COUNTY. 

once  heard  it  can  never  be  forgotten.  I  heard  it  once  at  Ephrata,  in  my  very  young  days,  when 
several  of  the  old  choir  vs^cre  still  living,  and  the  Antietam  choir  had  met  with  them.  And  some 
years  since  I  sojourned  in  the  neighborhood  of  Snowhill  during  the  summer  season,  where  I  had 
a  fine  opportunity  of  hearing  it  frequently  and  judging  of  its  excellence.  On  each  returning  Fri- 
day evening,  the  comniencement  of  the  Sabbath,  I  regularly  mounted  my  horse  and  rode  to  that 
place — a  distance  of  three  miles — and  lingered  about  the  grove  in  front  of  the  building  during  the 
evening  exercises,  charmed  to  enchantment.  It  was  in  my  gay  days,  when  the  fashion  and  am- 
bition of  the  world  possessed  my  whole  breast ;  but  there  was  such  a  sublimity  and  devotion  in 
their  music,  that  I  repaired  with  the  greatest  punctuality  to  this  place,  to  drink  in  those  melliflu- 
ous tones  which  transported  my  spirit,  for  the  time,  to  regions  of  unalloyed  bliss — tones  which  I 
never  before  nor  since  heard  on  earth,  though  I  have  frequented  the  English,  the  French,  and  the 
Italian  opera  :  that  is  music  for  the  ear  ;  the  music  of  Beissel  is  music  for  the  soul — music  that 
affords  more  than  natural  gratification.  It  was  always  a  delightful  hour  to  me — enhanced  by  the 
situation  of  the  cloister,  which  is  in  a  lonely  vale  just  beyond  the  South  mountain.  During  the 
week  I  longed  for  the  return  of  that  evening,  and  on  the  succeeding  morning  was  again  irresisti- 
bly led  to  take  the  same  ride,  (if  I  did  not  let  it  be  known  in  the  evening  that  I  was  on  the 
ground — for  whenever  it  was  discovered,  I  was  invited  and  kept  the  night  in  the  cloister,)  to  at- 
tend morning  service — at  which  time  I  always  entered  the  room,  as  there  was  then  preaching. 
But  as  often  as  I  entered,  I  became  ashamed  of  myself ;  for  scarcely  had  these  strains  of  celes- 
tial melody  touched  my  ear,  than  I  was  bathed  in  tears  :  unable  to  suppress  them,  they  continued 
to  cover  my  face  during  the  service  ;  nor,  in  spite  of  my  mortification,  could  I  keep  away.  They 
were  not  tears  of  penitence,  (for  my  heart  was  not  subdued  to  the  Lord,)  but  tears  of  ecstatic 
rapture,  giving  a  foretaste  of  the  joys  of  heaven. 


GREENE  COUNTY. 

Greene  county,  originally  a  part  of  Washington,  was  organized  by  the 
act  of  9th  Feb.  1796.  It  occupies  the  extreme  southwestern  corner  of  the 
state.  Length  32  m.,  breadth  19  ;  area,  597  sq.  miles.  Population  in 
1800,  8,605  ;  in  1810,  12,544  ;  in  1820,  15,554  ;  in  1830,  18,028  ;  in  1840, 
19,147. 

The  surface  of  the  co.  is  generally  hilly  ;  the  western  part,  where  the 
streams  rise,  perhaps  too  much  so  for  an  agricultural  country :  there  are, 
however,  along  the  streams  some  delightful  valleys,  abounding  in  luxuri- 
ant vegetation,  and  covered,  in  their  primitive  state,  with  a  dense  growth 
of  timber.  The  rolling  character  of  the  surface,  and  the  nature  of  the 
soil,  are  better  adapted  for  grazing  than  for  grain.  Many  of  the  cattle 
raised  in  Indiana,  Kentucky,  and  Ohio,  are  grazed  here  before  being  driv- 
en to  the  eastern  markets. 

The  farmers  have  turned  their  attention  to  the  raising  of  sheep,  which, 
until  within  a  year  or  two  past,  proved  a  profitable  stock,  and  will  proba- 
bly always  pay  as  well  in  this  region,  or  better,  than  any  other  depart- 
ment of  farming.  The  co.  is  well  watered  by  six  principal  creeks — 
Dunkard,  Big  Whitely,  Little  Whitely,  Muddy,  and  Ten  Mile  creeks- 
all  of  which  empty  into  the  Monongahela,  which  M^ashes  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  co.  Wheeling  creek  empties  into  the  Ohio  at  Wheeling. 
These  streams,  in  the  course  of  time,  have  worn  very  deep  channels  in 
the  country,  and  have  imparted  to  it  its  rough  and  rolling  aspect ;  yet,  if 
they  have  thus  in  some  measure  marred  the  beauty  of  the  land,  they 
have  amply  compensated  for  the  inconvenience  by  the  inexhaustible  min- 
eral supplies  which  are  laid  open  in  the  sides  of  the  hills  thus  abraded. 
The  great  Pittsburg  coal  seam,  from  6  to  8  feet  thick,  and  probably  the 
purest  and  most  important  seam  of  coal  in  the  west,  is  exposed  at  many 


GREENE  COUNTY.  359 

localities  throughout  the  co.  Above  the  coal,  and  separated  from  it  by  a 
heavy  bed  of  sandstone  and  shale,  reposes  the  most  extensive  and  valua- 
ble deposit  of  lime  in  the  western  counties,  consisting  of  beds  from  7  to 
20  feet  in  thickness.  It  is  of  incalculable  value  to  the  agriculture  of  the 
southwestern  counties  ;  but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  importance  of 
lime,  as  a  fertilizer,  has  been  hitherto  so  much  overlooked.  Another 
seam  of  coal,  about  six  feet  thick,  is  exposed  in  the  bed  of  South  Ten 
Mile  cr.,  two  miles  east  of  Waynesburg,  and  is  met  with  at  various  other 
points  of  the  county.  A  forge  and  furnace  Avere  formerly  in  operation 
near  the  mouth  of  Ten  Mile  cr., — and  a  large  woollen  factory,  during  the 
late  war,  in  Clarksville, — but  were  suffered  to  decline. 

That  extensive  district  now  composing  Greene,  Washington,  and  Fay- 
ette counties,  and  a  part  of  Somerset,  was  originally  supposed  to  be  in- 
cluded within  the  boundaries  of  Virginia,  and  was  first  settled,  or  rather 
first  visited,  by  adventurers  from  that  state  and  Marjdand.  As  early  as 
1754,  David  Tygart  had  settled  in  the  valley  which  still  bears  his  name 
in  Northwestern  Virginia.  Several  other  families  and  individuals  came 
into  the  region  in  the  course  of  five  or  six  years  afterwards.  These  early 
adventurers  were  men  of  iron  nerves  and  stout  hearts — a  compound  of 
the  hunter,  the  warrior,  and  the  husbandman  ;  they  came  prepared  to 
endure  all  the  hardships  of  life  in  the  wilderness  ;  to  encounter  its  risks, 
and  defend  their  precarious  homes  against  the  wily  natives  of  the  forest. 
For  some  10  or  15  years  the  possession  of  the  country  was  hotly  contested, 
and  alternately  held  and  abandoned  by  the  English  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
French  and  Indians  on  the  other.  Families  were  frequently  murdered, 
cabins  burnt,  and  the  settlement  thus  for  a  time  broken  up.  Stockade 
forts  were  resorted  to  by  the  inhabitants  for  the  protection  of  their  fami- 
lies in  time  of  invasion.  One  of  these,  called  Jarret's  fort,  was  situated 
on  Whitely  creek,  about  seven  miles  west  of  Greensburg.  Settlements 
Avere  made  at  a  very  early  date  by  the  Rev.  John  Corbly  and  his  family, 
and  others,  on  Muddy  creek.  The  following  narrative  was  given  by  him 
in  a  letter  to  Rev.  Wm.  Rogers  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  year  1785: 

On  the  second  Sabbath  in  May,  in  the  year  1782,  being  my  appointment  at  one  of  my  meeting- 
houses, about  a  mile  from  my  dwelling-house,  I  set  out  with  my  dear  wife  and  five  children  for 
public  worship.  Not  suspecting  any  danger,  I  walked  behind  200  yards,  with  my  Bible  in  my 
hand,  meditating  ;  as  I  was  thus  employed,  all  on  a  sudden,  I  was  greatly  alarmed  with  the 
frightful  shrieks  of  my  dear  family  before  me.  I  immediately  ran,  with  all  the  speed  I  could, 
vainly  hunting  a  club  as  I  ran,  till  I  got  vi^ithin  40  yards  of  them  ;  my  poor  wife  seeing 
me,  cried  to  me  to  make  my  escape ;  an  Indian  ran  up  to  shoot  me  ;  I  then  fled,  and  by  so  doing 
outran  him.  My  wife  had  a  sucking  child  in  her  arms  ;  this  little  infant  they  killed  and  scalped. 
They  then  struck  my  wife  several  times,  but  not  getting  her  down,  the  Indian  who  aimed  to  shoot 
me,  ran  to  her,  shot  her  through  the  bod}',  and  scalped  her  ;  my  little  boy,  an  only  son,  about  six 
years  old,  they  sunk  the  hatchet  into  his  brain,  and  thus  dispatched  him.  A  daughter,  besides 
the  infant,  they  also  killed  and  scalped.  My  eldest  daughter,  who  is  yet  alive,  was  hid  in  a  tree, 
about  20  yards  from  the  place  where  the  rest  were  killed,  and  saw  the  whole  proceedings.  She, 
seeing  the  Indians  all  go  off,  as  she  thought,  got  up,  and  deliberately  crept  out  from  the  hollow 
trunk  ;  but  one  of  them  espying  her,  ran  hastily  up,  knocked  her  down,  and  scalped  her ;  also 
her  only  surviving  sister,  one  on  whose  head  they  did  not  leave  more  than  an  inch  round,  either 
of  flesh  or  skin,  besides  taking  a  piece  of  her  skull.  She,  and  the  before-mentioned  one,  are  still 
miraculously  preserved,  though,  as  you  must  think,  I  have  had,  and  still  have,  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  and  expense  with  them,  besides  anxiety  about  them,  insomuch  that  I  am,  as  to  worldly 
circumstances,  almost  ruined.  I  am  yet  in  hopes  of  seeing  them  cured  ;  they  still,  blessed  be 
God,  retain  their  senses,  notwithstanding  the  painful  operations  they  have  dready  and  must  yet 
pass  through. 

Muddy  creek,  Washington  county,  July  8,  1785. 

In  several  interesting  numbers  published  in  the  National  Intelligencer 


360  GREENE  COUNTY. 

two  or  three  j^ears  since  under  the  signature  of  "  A  Traveller,"  is  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  relating  to  Greene  county : 

The  warrior,  with  his  gun,  hatchet,  and  knife,  prepared  aUlie  to  slay  the  deer  and  bear  for  food, 
and  also  to  defend  himself  against  and  destroy  his  savage  enemy,  was  not  the  only  kind  of  man 
who  sought  tliese  wilds.  A  very  interesting  and  tragic  instance  was  given  of  the  contrary  by 
the  three  brothers  Eckarlys.  Tiiese  men,  Dunkards  by  profession,  left  the  eastern  and  cultivated 
parts  of  Pennsylvania,  and  plunged  into  the  depths  of  the  western  wilderness.  Their  first  per- 
manent camp  was  on  a  creek  flowing  into  the  Monongahcla  river,  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
Pennsylvania,  to  wliich  stream  they  gave  the  name  of  Dunkard  creek,  which  it  still  bears.  These 
men  of  peace  employed  tlicinselves  in  exploring  the  country  in  every  direction,  in  which  one  vast, 
silent,  and  uncultivated  waste  spread  around  them.  From  Dunkard's  creek  these  men  removed 
to  Dunkard's  bottom,  on  Cheat  river,  which  they  made  their  permanent  residence,  and,  with  a 
savage  war  raging  at  no  considerable  distance,  they  spent  some  years  unmolested ;  indeed,  it  is 
probable,  unseen. 

In  order  to  obtain  some  supplies  of  salt,  ammunition,  and  clothing.  Dr.  Thomas  Eckarly  re- 
crossed  the  mountains  with  some  peltry.  On  his  return  from  Winchester  to  rejoin  his  brothers, 
lie  stopped  on  tlie  south  branch  of  the  Potomac,  at  Fort  Pleasant,  and  roused  the  curiosity  of 
the  inhabitants  by  relating  his  adventures,  removals,  and  present  residence.  His  avowed  pacific 
principles,  as  pacific  religious  principles  have  everywhere  else  done,  exposed  him  to  suspicion, 
and  he  was  detained  as  a  confederate  of  the  Indians,  and  as  a  spy  come  to  examine  the  frontier 
and  its  defences.  In  vain  did  Dr.  Eckarly  assert  his  innocence  of  any  connection  with  the  In- 
dians, and  tliat,  on  the  contrary,  neither  he  nor  his  brothers  had  even  seen  an  Indian  since  their 
residence  west  of  the  mountains.  He  could  not  obtain  his  liberty  until,  by  his  own  suggestion, 
he  was  escorted  by  a  guard  of  armed  men,  who  were  to  reconduct  him  a  prisoner  to  Fort  Pleas- 
ant, in  case  of  any  confirmation  of  the  charges  against  him. 

These  arbitrary  proceedings,  though  in  themselves  very  unjust,  it  is  probable,  saved  the  life  of 
Dr.  Eckarly,  and  his  innocence  was  made  manifest  in  a  most  shocking  manner.  Approaching 
the  cabin  where  he  had  left  and  anxiously  hoped  to  find  his  brothers,  himself  and  his  guard 
were  presented  with  a  heap  of  ashes.  In  the  yard  lay  the  mangled  and  putrid  remains  of  the 
two  brothers,  and,  as  if  to  add  to  the  horrors  of  the  scene,  beside  the  corpses  lay  the  hoops  on 
which  their  scalps  had  been  dried.  Dr.  Eckarly  and  the  now  sjnnpathizing  men  buried  the  re- 
mains, and  not  a  prisoner,  but  a  forlorn  and  desolate  man,  he  returned  to  the  South  Branch. 
This  was  amongst  the  opening  scenes  of  that  lengthened  tragedy  which  was  acted  through  up- 
wards  of  thiity  years. 

The  following  also  occurred  within  or  near  Greene  county,  then  West- 
moreland : 

Madam  ; — I  have  written  to  Mr. ,  of  your  city,  an  account  of  an  affair  between  a  white 

man  and  two  Indians.  I  am  now  about  to  give  you  a  relation  in  which  you  will  see  how  a  per- 
son of  your  sex  acquitted  herself  in  defence  of  her  own  life  and  that  of  her  husband  and  chil- 
dren. ■  «• 

The  lady  who  is  the  subject  of  this  story,  is  named  Experience  Bozarth.  She  lives  on  a  creek 
called  Dunkard  creek,  in  the  southwest  corner  of  this  county.  About  the  middle  of  March  last, 
two  or  three  families,  who  were  afraid  to  stay  at  home,  gathered  to  her  house  and  there  stayed — 
looking  on  themselves  to  be  safer  than  when  alt  scattered  about  at  their  own  houses. 

On  a  certain  day,  some  of  the  children  thus  collected  came  running  in  from  play,  in  great 
liaste,  saying,  there  were  ugly  red-men.  One  of  the  men  in  the  house  stepped  to  the  door, 
where  he  received  a  ball  in  the  side  of  his  breast,  which  caused  him  to  fall  back  into  the  house. 
The  Indian  was  immediately  in  over  him,  and  engaged  with  another  man  who  was  in  the  house. 
The  man  tossed  tlie  Indian  on  a  bed,  and  called  for  a  knife  to  kill  him.  (Observe,  these  were  all 
the  men  that  were  in  the  house.)  Now  Mrs.  Bozarth  appears  the  only  help,  who  not  finding  u 
knife  at  hand,  took  up  an  axe  that  lay  by,  and  with  one  blow  cut  out  the  brains  of  the  Indian. 
At  that  instant,  (for  all  was  instantaneous,)  a  second  Indian  entered  the  door,  and  shot  the  man 
dead,  who  was  engaged  with  the  Indian  on  the  bed.  Mrs.  Bozarth  turned  to  this  second  Indian, 
and  witli  her  axe  gave  him  several  large  cuts,  some  of  which  let  his  entrails  appear.  He  bawled 
out,  murder,  murder.  On  this,  sundry  other  Indians,  (who  had  hitherto  been  fully  employed, 
killing  some  children  out  of  doors,)  came  rushing  to  his  relief ;  the  head  of  one  of  these  Mrs. 
Bozarth  clave  in  two  with  her  axe,  as  he  stuck  it  in  at  the  door,  which  laid  him  flat  upon  the 
ground.  Anotlier  snatched  hold  of  the  wounded,  bellowing  fellow,  and  pulled  him  out  of  doors  ; 
and  Mrs.  Bozarth,  with  the  assistance  of  the  man  who  was  first  shot  in  the  door,  and  by  this  time 
a  little  recovered,  shut  the  door  after  them,  and  fastened  it,  where  they  kept  garrison  for  several 
days,  the  dead  white  man  and  dead  Indian  both  in  the  house  with  them,  and  the  Indians  about 
the  house  besieging  them.  At  length  they  were  relieved  by  a  party  sent  for  that  purpose.  Thia 
whole  affair,  to  shutting  the  door,  was  not,  perhaps,  n^ore  than  three  minutes  in  acting. 

Westmoreland,  April  2G,  1779. 


GREENE  COUNTY. 


361 


The  more  permanent  and  peaceful  settlement  of  the  county  was  not 
made  until  after  the  peace  of  1783.  Greensburg,  the  oldest  village  in 
the  county,  must  have  been  laid  out  about  this  time,  or  not  long  previ- 
ously. 

Wavnesburg,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  when  the  county  was  estab- 
lished in  1796,  and  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1816.  The  land 
was  purchased  from  Thomas  ISlatcr,  and  the  lots  were  sold  in  conformity 
with  tiie  law,  for  account  of  the  county.  Nathaniel  Jennings  had 
built  a  mill  in  the  vicinity  some  time  before  the  site  was  selected  for  the 
county  seat.  Thomas  Kent,  David  and  Israel  White,  John  and  Thomas 
Smith,  Mr.  Hooker,  Mr.  Adams,  and  others,  were  among  the  early  resi- 
dents here.  The  borough  is  situated  in  a  delightful  valley  near  the  left 
bank  of  Ten  Mile  creek,  about  twelve  miles  from  its  mouth,  and  within 
one  mile  of  the  centre  of  the  county.  It  enjoys  the  advantages,  in  addi- 
tion to  that  of  the  public  business,  of  pure  air,  good  water,  a  fertile  soil, 
timber,  stone,  and  bituminous  coal  in  abundance.  The  scenery  around 
the  town  is  delightful.  The  Catholics,  Cumberland  Presbyterians,  and 
two  denominations  of  Methodists,  have  each  a  church,  and  the  Baptists 
are  about  buildinsr. 


Central  part   of  Wayneshurg. 

In  the  annexed  view  the  courthouse  and  public  offices  are  seen  on  the 
left.  The  private  dwellings,  of  which  there  are  about  80,  are  many  of 
them  of  brick  or  sandstone.  No  stage-coach  runs  from  the  town  in  any 
direction.  Large  droves  of  cattle  pass  through  towards  the  eastern 
markets,  the  clay  roads  along  this  route  acting  more  kindly  upon  their 
feet  than  the  stony  surfice  of  the  national  road.  The  academy  of  the 
county  is  at  Carmichaelstown,  or  New  Lisbon,  a  village  of  some  impor- 
tance on  Muddy  creek,  about  four  miles  from  its  mouth. 

Greensburg,  on  the  Monongahela,  was  formerly  a  place  of  considerable 
trade — a  depot  for  produce  sent  down  the  river  in  arks  and  steamboats  ; 
but  larger  towns  on  the  national  road  and  on  the  Ohio  have  changed  the 
current  of  trade.     Directly  opposite  Greensburg  is  New  Geneva,  the 

46 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 


former  residence  of  Mr.  Gallatin,  and  the  site  of  his  extensive  glass- 
works. 

Newtown,  Mapletown,  Clarksville,  Jefferson,  Mount  Morris,  Morris- 
viLLE,  and  Clinton,  are  small  villages,  adapted  to  the  business  of  the  ag- 
ricultural communities  amid  which  they  are  respectively  situated. 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 

Huntingdon  county,  originally  a  part  of  Bedford,  was  established  by 

the  act  of  20th  Sept.  1787.     Its  limits  were  curtailed  in  1804  by  the  sep- 

■^^  aration  of  a  part  of  Cambria  co.     Length  38  m.,  breadth  31  ;  area  1,185 

'      sq.  m.     Population  in   1790,  7,508;  in   1800,  13,008;  in  1810,  14,778;  in 

1820,  20,142;  in  1830,  27,145;  in  1840,  35,484. 

The  county  lies  entirely  within  the  great  central  mountainous  district, 
and  its  surface  is  consequently  rugged.  In  passing  through  the  county 
from  the  southeast  to  the  northwest,  there  occur  successively  the  Tusca- 
rora.  Shade,  Black-log,  Jack's,  Sideling-hill,  Terrace,  Allegripus,  Tussey's, 
Lock,  Brush,  Bald  Eagle,  and  the  great  Allegheny  mountains ;  with  some 
ridges  of  minor  importance.  The  Broad-top  mountain  is  an  isolated  ele- 
vation on  the  southwest  boundary,  containing  a  small  and  singular  bitu- 
minous coal  basin,  the  seams  of  which  are  from  one  to  four  feet  in  thick- 
ness. 

Between  these  mountains  are  a  corresponding  number  of  valleys,  of 
every  variety  as  regards  their  shape,  and  adaptation  for  agricultural  and 
mineral  purposes.  Some  are  broad,  containing  undulating  lands  highly 
enriched  with  limestone  ;  others  are  coves,  of  a  canoe  shape,  enclosed  be- 
tween two  spurs  of  a  mountain  ;  others  so  narrow  as  scarcely  to  allow 
their  waters  comfortable  room  to  pass.  The  Raystown  branch,  which 
passes  through  one  of  these,  writhes  and  wriggles  itself  about  as  if  vexed 
with  the  restraint.  The  Juniata  passes  through  the  centre,  and  receives 
all  the  minor  streams  of  the  county.  The  Little  Juniata,  the  Frankstown 
branch,  the  Raystown  branch,  and  Aughwick  cr.,  are  the  principal  tribu- 
taries. 

The  county  is  perhaps  not  surpassed  by  any  in  the  state,  in  the  richness 
and  variety  of  its  mineral  deposits,  and  the  steadiness  and  extent  of  its 
water-power ;  it  is  inferior  to  but  few  in  the  fertility  of  its  valleys,  and 
its  convenient  situation  for  obtaining  fuel  of  all  varieties,  for  manufac- 
turing purposes.  Bituminous  coal  can  be  obtained,  by  railroad  and  canal, 
from  the  Allegheny  mountain :  lead-ore  is  found  in  Sinking  valley,  and 
about  the  close  of  the  revolutionary  war  one  of  the  mines  was  worked 
to  some  extent.  The  predominating  ore,  however,  is  iron,  of  w^hich  vast 
deposits  are  found  in  almost  every  section  of  the  county.  The  manufac- 
turing of  iron  constitutes  one  of  the  principal  branches  of  business,  as 
may  be  seen  by  the  following  list  of  iron-works,  extracted  from  Harris's 
Pittsburg  Directory  for  1837: — 

On  the  Little  Juniata — Elizabeth  furnace  and  Mary  Ann  forge,  owned  by  Edward  Bell ;  Antis 
forge,  by  Graham  &,  M'Camant;  Cold-spring  forge,  by  John  Crotzer;  forge  by  A.  R.  Crane,  (not 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY.  363 

finished  in  1837  ;)  Union  furnace,  owmed  by  Michael  Wallace,  occupied  by  Dorscy,  Green  &  Co. ; 
and  Barre's  forge,  owned  by  Dorsey,  Green  &  Co. ;  Tyrone  forges,  (two,)  by  William  Lyon  &. 
Co. ;  Juniata  forge,  by  G.  &.  J.  H.  Shoenberger.  On  the  Frankstown  Branch — Allegheny  fur- 
nace, by  E.  Baker  &  Co. ;  Etna  furnace  and  forge,  by  H.  S.  Spang ;  rolling-mill  and  forge,  by 
G.  Hatfield  &.  Co.,  (not  completed  in  1837  ;)  furnace  by  H.  S.  Spang,  (not  completed  in  1837 ;) 
Cove  forge,  by  Royer  «fc  Sehmucker.  On  the  Raystown  Branch — Frankstown  furnace,  by  Daniel 
Ilileman ;  Clinton  forge,  by  Wm.  Hopkins  &,  Beightcl.  On  Stone  Creek — Greenwood  furnace, 
owned  by  Rawie  &,  Hall ;  forge  owned  by  W.  &  A.  Couch,  leased  to  Rawlc  &.  Hall.  On  Spruce 
Creek — Elizabeth  forge,  by  G.  &  J.  H.  Shoenberger;  Pennsylvania  furnace  and  three  Coleraine 
forges,  by  Shorb,  Stewart  &  Co. ;  Elizabetli  forge,  by  R.  Moore ;  Franklin  forge,  by  C.  Wigton  ; 
Millington  forge,  by  Wm.  Hopkins  ;  Stockdale  forge,  by  John  S.  Isett.  On  Shade  Creek — Rock- 
hill  furnace,  by  J.  M.  Bell ;  Winchester  furnace,  owned  by  T.  T.  Cromwell,  occupied  by  J.  M. 
Allen.  On  Aughwick  Creek — Chester  furnace  and  Aughwick,  erected  in  1837.  On  Warrior's 
Mark  Run — Huntingdon  furnace,  by  G.  &  J.  H.  Shoenberger.  On  Little  Bald  Eagle  Creek — 
Bald  Eagle  furnace,  by  Wm.  Lyon  &  Co.  On  Big  Trough  Creek — Mary  Ann  furnace  and 
forge,  owned  by  John  Savage,  conducted  by  John  Thompson.  On  Piney  Creek — Springfield  fur- 
nace and  Franklin  forge,  by  Samuel  Royer  &,  Co.  On  Clover  Creek — Rebecca  furnace,  owned 
by  Dr.  Peter  Shoenberger.  In  all,  16  furnaces,  24  forges,  1  rolling-mill;  making  13,750  tons 
of  pig-metal,  and  9,301)  tons  of  blooms. 

The  Juniata  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal  passes  through  the 
county,  a  distance  of  about  GO  miles,  terminating  at  Hollidaysburg, 
where  the  Portage  railroad  over  the  Allegheny  mountain  commences. 
The  construction  of  this  public  work,  completed  about  the  year  1834,  has 
changed  the  whole  course  of  business  in  the  county.  Arks  and  keel-boats, 
and  river-pilots  have  found  their  occupation  gone.  Towns,  that  once  con- 
trolled a  large  share  of  the  business  of  the  county,  have  lost  that  business, 
which  has  been  diffused  among  small  rival  places  along  the  line  of  pub- 
lic works ;  and  small  villages  have  grown  into  large  bustling  towns  by 
the  impetus  of  internal  improvements. 

The  principal  turnpike  in  the  county  is  that  along  the  Juniata  to  Holli- 
daysburg, and  thence  over  the  mountain  to  Ebensburg  and  Pittsburg. 
Other  frequented  thoroughfares  pass  into  Bedford,  Centre,  and  Mifflin 
counties. 

Several  curious  caves  have  been  discovered  in  the  limestone  valleys ; 
and  there  are  several  mineral  springs,  which  are  efficacious  in  certain 
diseases. 

The  earliest  attempt  at  a  settlement  by  the  whites,  within  the  present 
limits  of  Huntingdon,  (if  indeed  it  be  not  in  Bedford  co. — see  p.  117,) 
was  probably  about  the  year  1749,  on  Aughwick  cr.,  in  the  extreme 
southern  corner  of  the  county.  The  adventurous  pioneers  of  Cumberland 
CO.,  disregarding  the  limits  of  purchases  from  the  Indians,  had  penetrated 
to  a  number  of  places  on  the  waters  of  the  Juniata,  beyond  the  Kittatin- 
ny  mountain.  But,  by  order  of  the  provincial  government,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  complaints  from  the  Indians,  Richard  Peters  and  others,  in  May, 
1750,  routed  these  intruders,  and  burnt  their  cabins.  The  report  states 
that  "  at  Aughwick  they  burnt  the  cabin  of  one  Carlton,  and  another  un- 
finished one,  and  three  were  burnt  in  the  Big  cove."  Hence  the  name 
of  Burnt  Cabins,  still  given  to  that  place. 

Between  the  date  of  that  event  and  1756,  a  place  called  Aughwick  is 
frequentl)'  mentioned  in  the  old  provincial  records ;  but  whether  a  settle- 
ment of  whites  or  Indians  it  does  not  distinctly  appear.  It  was  probably 
the  same  place  where  Fort  Shirley  was  subsequently  built,  in  Jan.  1756 — 
one  of  the  line' of  frontier  posts.  After  the  defeat  of  Gen.  Braddock,  in 
the  summer  of  1755,  scalping  parties  of  Indians  roamed  throughout  the 
whole  frontier,  cutting  off  all  the  defenceless  settlements.     The  foUoiving 


364  HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 

extracts,  from  Sargeant's  Abstracts  of  the  Provincial  Records,  relate  t<y 
this  region : — 

1755.  From  Aughwick,  Oct.  9.  That  14  day.s  before,  160  were  about  leaving  the  Ohia 
to  attack  the  frontiers.  Tliat  the  Indians  meant  to  draw  off  all  the  Indians  from  out  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  from  the  Susquehanna,  before  tliey  attacked  the  province. 

1755.  Nov.  2.  Accounts  from  C.  Weiser  and  others,  that  the  people  at  Aughwick  and  Juni- 
ata were  ail  cut  off. 

March  4.  Conference  with  a  number  of  Indians,  one  of  whom  had  returned  from  his  visit,  in 
Dec.  last,  to  the  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna,  and  tlie  Six  Nations ;  and  those  who  lived  at 
Aiighwick  before  Braddoek's  defeat,  and  since  at  Harrises. 

1756.  Aug.  2.  Mr.  Morris  informed  the  governor  and  council,  that  he  had  concerted  an  ex- 
pedition against  Klttanning,  to  be  conducted  by  Col.  John  Armstrong,  who  was  to  have  under' 
his  command  the  companies  under  Capt.  Hamilton,  Capt.  Mercer,  Capt.  Ward,  and  Capt.  Pot- 
ter ;  and  to  engage  what  volunteers  he  could  besides  :  that  the  affair  was  to  be  kept  as  secret  as 
possible,  and  the  officers  and  men  ordered  to  march  to  Fort  Shirley,  and  from  thence  to  set  out 
for  the  expedition.  And  he  had  given  Col.  Armstrong  particular  instructions,  which  were  en- 
tered in  the  orderly  book ;  and  in  consequence  of  his  orders,  and  agreeable  to  the  plan  concerted, 
Col.  Armstrong  had  made  the  necessary  preparations,  and  has  wrote  to  him  a  letter  from  Fort 
Shirley,  stating  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  setting  out.  liCtter  from  Col.  Armstrong,  containing 
an  account  of  the  capture  of  Fort  (iranville  by  the  Fren(;h  and  Indians,  and  the  garrison  taken 
prisoners.  Tiiat  they  designed  very  soon  to  attack  Fort  Shirley,  with  400  men.  "Capt.  Jacobs 
said  he  could  take  any  fort  that  would  catch  fire,  and  would  make  peace  with  the  English  when 
they  had  learned  him  to  make  gunpowder." 

Col.  Armstrong  marched  from  Fort  Shirlej^  on  the  29th.  Aug.  At  the 
Beaver-dams,  near  the  old  Indian  village  of  Frankstown,  which  appears 
to  have  been  then  in  existence,  he  came  up  with  his  advanced  party. 
(See  Armstrong  co.) 

1756.  Oct.  18.  The  governor  related  that  he  found  the  frontiers  in  a  deplorable  condition  ; 
Fort  Granville  being  burnt  by  the  enemy.  Fort  Shirley  evacuated  by  his  order,  and  the  country 
people  dispirited,  and  ruiming  into  little  forts  for  present  security.  An  order  was  given  to  have 
them  immediately  examined,  that  such  as  were  well  planned  and  tenable  might  be  continued,  and 
the  rest  demolished. 

The  frontiers  remained  in  an  unsafe  state  until  after  the  treaty  at  Fort 
Stanwix  in  1768,  when  the  country  beyond  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  as 
far  as  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  was  purchased  by  the  pro- 
prietary government.  At  that  time  this  region  was  generally  known  as 
"  the  new  purchase."  The  land-office  was  opened  in  the  following  year, 
and  many  of  the  Scotch  Irish  settlers  from  the  Conococheague,  Carlisle, 
and  Paxton  settlements,  came  to  seek  their  fortunes  in  the  lovely  valleys 
of  the  .Tuniata.  Of  the  adventures,  however,  of  those  early  pioneers, 
previous  to  the  revolutionary  war,  scarcely  any  records  have  been  pre- 
served, except  here  and  there  a  memorandum  in  the  voluminous  docu- 
ments of  the  land-office,  or  the  reports  of  land  titles  tried  in  the  courts. 
The  Indians  committed  constant  depredations  upon  the  settlements  near 
the  Allegheny  mountain  during  the  whole  of  the  revolutionary  war. 
The  following  extracts  from  an  article  published  in  the  Columbian  Maga- 
zine in  1788,  may  serve  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  state  of  a  part  of  the 
county  at  that  time. 

Bald  Eagle  valley,  (on  the  frontiers  of  Bedford  county,  state  of  Pennsylvania,)  or,  as  it  \s 
commonly  called,  Sinking  Sjjring  valley,  is  situated  about  200  miles  from  Philadelphia.  It  is 
boimded  on  the  cast  by  a  chain  of  high,  rugged  mountains,  called  the  Canoe  ridge,  and  on  the 
west  by  another  called  the  Bald  Eagle,  or  Warrior  mountains,  and  forms  a  fine,  pleasant  vale  of 
limestone  bottom,  extending  about  five  mi-les  in  the  widest  part.  This  valley  contained,  in  the 
year  1779,  about  sixty  or  seventy  families,  living  in  log-houses,  who  formed,  within  a  space  of 
seven  or  eight  years,  several  valuable  plantations  ;  some  of  which  are  extremely  agreeable  on  ac- 
count of  their  situation,  but  possess,  notwithstanding,  very  few  inducements  to  an  inhabitant  of 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY.  365 

the  more  settled  parts  to  sojourn  long  amonfj  them,  on  account  of  the  proximity  of  the  Indians. 
So  little  provision  is  made,  indeed,  aijainst  tiie  attacks  of  hostile  tribes,  that  instead  of  forming 
societies,  whereby  defence  miirht  easily  be  obtained,  the  settlers  dwell,  in  general,  remote  from 
one  another — few  plantations  being  within  less  than  two  (tt  three  miles  distance  of  its  nearest 
neighbor — so  that  when  any  disagreement  takes  place,  the  greater  number  arc  left  exposed  to  the 
enemy  before  it  is  practicable  to  spread  the  alarm  of  their  approach. 

This  place,  during  the  contest  with  Great  IJritain,  was  made  remarkable  on  account  of  tlic  nu- 
merous lead  mines  said  to  be  there  ;  and  as  the  want  of  that  article  daily  increased,  and  su()plie9 
grew  more  and  more  uncertain,  it  was  deemed  of  so  much  moment  as  to  induce  a  company,  un- 
der the  promises  of  the  state,  to  settle  in  the  valley,  with  a  view  to  establish  a  regular  set  of 
works.  In  pursuance  of  this  scheme,  a  large  fort  of  logs  was  erected,  and  some  miners  em- 
ployed, by  whom  regular  trials  were  made  of  such  places  as  were  thought  the  most  promising, 
and  a  considerable  quantity  of  ore  was  produced,  from  which  lead  enough  was  made  to  give  a 
competent  idea  of  the  real  value  of  the  mines  in  general.  On  account,  however,  of  the  danger 
of  remaining  in  this  situation  while  an  Indian  war  continued — added  to  the  consideration  that 
the  miners  were  all  old-countrymen,  utterly  unused  to  this  mode  of  life — reasons  were  suggested 
for  quitting  the  service,  and  the  whole  undertaking  fell  to  the  ground. 

The  lead  ore,  from  samples  repeatedly  produced,  was  of  many  kinds — some  in  broad  shining 
flakes,  and  others  of  the  steely  texture.  Several  regular  shafts  were  sunk  to  a  considerable  depth, 
■ — one  of  which  was  in  the  hill  upon  which  the  fort  was  erected,  and  from  which  many  large 
masses  of  ore  were  procured,  but  because  it  did  not  form  a  regular  vein,  tliis  was  discontinued, 
and  another  opened  about  one  mile  from  the  fort,  nearer  to  Frankstown.  Here  the  miners  con- 
tinued, until  they  finally  relinquished  the  business.  When  tiiey  first  began,  they  found  in  the 
upper  surface,  or  vegetable  earth,  several  hundred  weight  of  cubic  lead  ore,  clean  and  unmixed 
with  any  substance  whatever,  wliich  continued  as  a  clue,  leading  them  down  through  the  differ- 
ent strata  of  earth,  marl,  &c.,  until  they  came  to  the  rock,  which  is  here  in  general  of  limestone. 
The  shaft  first  opened,  was  carried  down  about  twenty  feet — from  which  a  level  was  driven, 
about  twenty  or  thirty  yards  in  length,  towards  the  Bald  Eagle  mountains  ;  but  as  strong  signs 
of  ore  were  observed  behind  the  first  shaft,  it  gave  occasion  to  sink  another,  which  fully  an- 
swered every  expectation  ;  and  when  they  had  arrived  to  the  depth  of  the  first  level,  they  began 
to  drive  it  into  the  first  shaft,  intending,  as  soon  as  they  had  formed  that  opening  and  cleared  it 
of  ore,  to  begin  a  shaft  lower  down, — the  vein  of  ore  showing  itself  strongly  upon  tlie  bottom  of 
the  old.  level.  This  intention,  however,  was  likewise  deserted.  Another  place  was  begun  on  the 
road  towards  Huntingdon,  about  one  hundred  yards  from  the  fort,  upon  the  top  of  a  small  hill. 
The  people  of  the  valley  had  made  the  first  attempt,  but  the  excessive  hardness  of  the  stone 
obliged  them  to  give  over  their  undertaking.  Upon  clearing  away  the  first  rubbish,  the  vein  was 
discovered  overlaid  with  mundic  of  the  grayish  steel-grained  kind  ;  and  this  work  was  continued, 
with  much  success,  to  the  depth  of  12  feet,  until  the  fall  of  a  heavy  rain  filled  the  springs  so  as 
to  prevent  all  further  discovery.  A  level  was  intended  to  be  driven  from  the  lowest  part  of  the 
liill  (having  signs  of  ore)  up  to  the  shaft,  but  was,  as  the  rest,  given  over  for  want  of  assistance. 

Among  other  curiosities  of  this  place,  that  called  the  Arch  spring  may  be  particularized,  as  it 
runs  close  upon  the  road  from  the  town  to  the  fort.  It  is  a  deep  hollow,  formed  in  the  limestone 
rock,  about  30  feet  in  width,  with  a  rude  arch  of  stone  hanging  over  it,  forming  a  passage  for  the 
water,  which  it  throws  out  with  some  degree  of  violence,  and  in  such  plenty  as  to  form  a  fine 
stream,  which  at  length  buries  itself  again  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  Some  of  these  pits  are  near 
three  hundred  feet  deep  ;  the  water  at  the  bottom  seems  in  rapid  motion,  and  is  apparently  of  a 
color  as  deep  as  ink,  though,  in  truth,  it  is  as  pure  as  the  finest  springs  can  produce.  Many  of 
these  pits  are  placed  along  the  course  of  this  subterraneous  river,  which  soon  after  takes  an  op- 
portunity of  an  opening  to  a  descent,  and  keeps  along  the  surface  among  rocky  hills  for  a  few 
rods,  then  enters  the  mouth  of  a  large  cave,  whose  exterior  aperture  was  sufficient  to  admit  a 
shallop  with  her  sails  full  spread.  In  the  inside,  it  keeps  from  eighteen  to  twenty  feet  wide. 
The  roof  declines  as  you  advance,  and  a  ledge  of  loose  rugged  rocks  keeps  in  tolerable  order  upon 
one  side,  affording  means  to  scramble  along.  In  the  midst  of  this  cave  is  much  timber,  bodiea 
of  trees,  branches,  &.C.,  and  are  to  be  seen  lodged  quite  up  to  the  roof  of  this  passage,  which  af- 
fords a  proof  of  the  water  being  swelled  up  ts  the  very  top  during  the  time  of  freshets,  &-c. :  its 
mode  of  escape  being,  perhaps,  inadequate  to  the  prodigious  quantities  which  must  sometimes  fall 
from  the  mountains  into  tliis  chamiel,  swelling  it  up  to  the  very  surface,  as  several  places  over 
the  side  seemed  to  evince  the  escape  of  water  at  times  into  the  lower  country.  Tliis  opening  in 
the  hill  countinues  about  four  hundred  yards,  when  (ho  cave  widens,  after  you  have  got  round  a 
sudden  turn,  which  prevents  its  being  discovered  until  you  are  within  it,  to  a  spacious  room,  at 
the  bottom  of  which  is  a  vortex,  the  water  that  falls  into  it  whirling  round  with  amazing  force. 
Sticks,  or  even  pieces  of  timber,  are  immediately  absorbed  and  carried  out  of  sight — the  water 
boiling  up  with  excessive  violence,  which  soon  subsides  until  the  experiment  is  renewed. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley,  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  fort,  and  about  half  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  the  mountain,  is  a  remarkable  bog,  composed  of  a  black  rooty  mud,  without  any 
intermixture  of  stone  whatever,  although  surrounded  by  amazing  quantities.     This  place  is  about 


366  HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 

twenty-five  or  thirty  yards  over,  and  below  its  margin  are  large  beds  of  iron  ore,  of  a  honeycomb 
texture.  The  solid  parts  of  it,  where  fresh  broken,  are  of  a  fine  glossy  brown,  and  contain  much 
iron — as  was  experienced  in  the  lead  furnace,  where  they  used  the  ore  by  way  of  an  addition  or 
flux,  when  it  produced  so  much  as  to  oblige  them  to  pull  down  the  front  wall  of  the  furnace  to 
remove  the  iron  out  of  the  earth.  It  was  so  malleable  as  to  bear  the  hammer.  Early  in  spring, 
the  spot  upon  wliich  the  bog  stands  is  readily  found  ;  for  it  produces  a  most  luxuriant  plenty  of 
a  long  sedge  grass  of  a  beautiful  color,  and  a  considerable  time  before  the  effects  of  spring  are 
visible  in  any  other  part  of  the  valley.  Tiiis  seldom  fails  to  attract  the  notice  of  the  poor  cattle, 
which  are  sure,  however,  to  pay  dear  for  their  attempt  to  obtain  a  mouthful  of  its  produce,  as  in 
less  than  an  hour  it  totally  swallows  and  covers  them.  Five  cows  were,  at  one  time,  nearly  con- 
veyed out  of  sight — of  which  three  were  totally  dead,  the  other  two  hardly  recoverable. 

Upon  the  road  towards  the  town,  and  nine  miles  from  the  fort,  there  is  a  narrow  pass  through 
another  chain,  (Tussey's  mountain,)  which,  for  about  a  mile  in  length,  is  so  confined  that  it  does 
not  admit  any  carriage  whatever,  and  even  a  horseman  finds  it  advisable  to  dismount,  rather 
than  to  trust  his  safety  entirely  upon  the  dexterity  of  his  horse  in  conveying  him  over  these  rude 
masses  of  rocks  and  stones.  This  pass,  on  account  of  a  stream  running  through  it,  is  called 
Water-street.  The  break  in  the  mountain,  on  each  side,  is  almost  perpendicular,  and  seems 
loosely  piled  up  with  huge  pieces,  threatening  destruction  to  the  passenger  below.  A  few  miles 
from  the  town  there  is  a  set  of  sandy  hills,  high  masses  of  which  are  in  places  left  bare,  and  from 
the  lowness  of  their  nature,  and  the  washing  of  the  storms,  have  assumed  different  forms,  some 
of  which  the  country  people  have  likened  to  pulpits,  bowls,  teapots,  &c.  In  general,  it  is  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Pulpit  rocks.  A  person  visiting  these  parts,  must  cross  the  Juniata  three  or 
four  times  from  Standing  Stone,  or  Huntingdon,  to  the  fort,  from  which  it  is  computed  to  be  about 
21  or  22  miles  distance. 

The  above  article  was  republished  in  Hazard's  Register  in  1831,  and 
drew  from  R.  B.  McCabe,  Esq.,  of  Indiana  county,  the  following  interest- 
ing reminiscences,  dated  June  5,  1832. 

About  the  year  1800,  perhaps  in  Nov.  1799,  my  family  moved  into  this  valley,  and  settled 
about  six  miles  below  the  fort  called  the  Lead-mine  fort,  near  the  foot  of  the  Bald  Bagle  mountain, 
or  ridge,  as  it  is  now  called.  I  continued  to  reside  either  in  the  valley  or  the  neighborhood — sel- 
dom further  off"  than  Huntingdon,  mitil  1820,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  excursions,  the 
longest,  short  of  six  months.  I  was  a  lover  of  nature  from  my  boyhood  ;  and  in  no  part  of  our 
happy  state  did  she  more  freely  exhibit  her  beauteous  freshness  than  in  Sinking  valley,  for  it  is 
by  that  name  that  the  region  described  by  B.  is  now  known.  It  constituted  Tyrone  township  in 
Huntingdon  co.  for  many  years.  I  believe  it  was  divided  into  two  election  districts  in  the  session 
of  1819-20.  The  census  for  Tyrone  township  for  1830,*  I  have  not  seen,  but  it  will  compare  to 
advantage  with  the  "  sixty  or  seventy  families  living  in  log-houses,"  wliich  B.  gives  as  the  popu- 
lation in  1779.  In  1820,  the  following  manufactories  were  in  operation  in  this  valley,  viz.  :  one 
forge,  four  fires  and  two  hammers  ;  four  grist-mills  ;  five  saw-mills  ;  a  furnace  had  been  carried 
on  for  some  time,  but  operations  were  suspended  in  1817  or  '18. 

Across  the  river  was  a  rolling  and  slitting  mill,  paper-mill,  oil-mill,  and  three  nailing  machines 
— water  power.  A  very  extensive  flouring-mill,  a  large  stone  barn,  stone  dwelling-house,  and  nu- 
merous out-houses,  have  been  built  of  beautiful  blue  limestone,  near  where  the  Arch  spring  "  throws 
out"  its  water,  "  with  some  degree  of  violence,"  on  a  rich  and  well-cultivated  farm.  The  lead 
mines  have  been  long  since  abandoned.  The  upper  lead  mine,  as  it  is  called,  on  the  lands  now 
belonging  to  a  German  family  of  the  name  of  Crissman,  exhibits  but  the  traces  of  former  exca- 
vation,  and  trifling  indications  of  ore.  The  lower  one,  about  a  mile  in  direct  distance  from  the 
Little  Juniata,  was  worked  within  my  remembrance,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  Mr.  Sinclair, 
a  Scotch  miner  from  the  neighborhood  of  Carron  Iron-works,  in  the  land  of  cakes.  The  mine 
then  was  owned  by  two  gentlemen,  named  Musser  and  Wells.  The  former,  I  think,  lived  and 
died  in  Lancaster  co.  Mr.  Wells  was  probably  a  Philadelphian.  Three  shafts  were  sunk  to  a 
great  depth  on  the  side  of  a  limestone  hill.  A  drift  was  worked  into  the  bowels  of  the  hill,  pos- 
sibly a  hundred  yards,  six  feet  high,  and  about  the  same  width.  This  was  expensive.  No  fur- 
nace or  other  device  for  melting  the  ore  was  ever  erected  at  this  mine.     Considerable  quantities 

of  the  mineral  still  lie  about  the  pit's  mouth.     The  late  Mr.  H ,  of  Montgomery  co.,  who 

had  read  much  and  practised  some  in  mining,  (so  far  as  to  sink  some  thousand  dollars,)  visited 
this  mine  in  1821,  in  company  witii  another  gentleman  and  myself,  and  expressed  an  opinion  that 
the  indications  were  favorable  for  a  good  vein  of  the  mineral.  But  the  vast  mines  of  lead  in  the 
west,  such  as  Mine  a  Burton,  and  the  Galena,  where  the  manufacture  of  lead  can  be  so  much 
more  cheaply  carried  on,  must  forever  prevent  a  resumption  of  the  business  in  Sinking  valley, 
imless,  indeed,  some  disinterested  patriot  shall  procure  the  adoption  of  a  tariff  of  protection  for 
the  lead  manufacturer  of  the  happy  valley. 

*  In  1840,  1,226. 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY.  3G7 

B.  speaks  in  his  third  paragraph  of  "  the  people  of  the  valley"  having  '  made  the  first  at- 
tempt" at  opening  the  earth  on  a  small  hill  on  the  road  to  Huntingdon,  &c.  I  am  informed  by 
ancient  letters,  tliat  the  "  people"  were  looking  for  "  silver." 

A  remarkable,  irn^gular  trench,  the  vestiges  of  whicli  can  yet  be  seen,  with  occasional  inter- 
ruptions,  runs  from  the  upper  lead  mines  to  the  neiglilwrhood  of  the  lower  ;  it  is  at  least  six  miles 
in  length.  It  was  found  there  by  the  earliest  emigrants,  and  thirty  years  ago,  stout  trees  grew  on 
the  banks  of  earth  thrown  out  in  excavating  it.  It  was  there,  it  is  said,  and  ancient  in  its  appear- 
ance, when  Roberdeau  erected  or  commanded  the  fort  at  the  upper  lead  mines.  Conjecture  has 
attributed  it  to  the  French,  whose  exploring  parties  searched  extensively  for  minerals  in  Ligonier 
valley,  while  that  nation  held  Fort  Duquesne.  So  great  a  labor,  it  was  supposed,  would  only 
have  been  commenced  in  search  of  "  a  precious  metal,"  and  could  only  have  been  encouraged  to 
})erseverance  by  success.  Not  Black  Beard's  guarded  hoards  have  been  more  sedulously  sought 
after  on  the  seaboard,  than  have  those  unknown  and  uncomeatihle  ores  supposed  to  lie  buried 
somewhere,  either  in  Sinking  valley,  or  on  the  bank  of  the  Little  Juniata,  the  eastern  boundary  of 
that  valley. 

The  delusion  passed  off  in  proportion  as  the  early  settlers  and  their  progeny  died  away,  or  re- 
moved to  the  "  Great  West."  But  it  was  current  in  my  young  days.  Now,  however,  Sinking 
valley  is  not  torn  with  the  pick,  the  crowbar,  and  shovel,  as  formerly,  but  subjected  to  the  fertil- 
izing influences  of  the  plough,  the  hoe,  and  the  harrow.  The  change  of  implements  has  been 
every  way  beneficial ;  it  is  the  richest  body  of  land — shows  the  best  agriculture — and  contams 
the  best  aind  wealthiest  farmers  in  Huntingdon  county. 

Mr.  McCabe,  in  the  spring  of  1812,  being  then  clerk  at  Messrs.  Dorsey 
&  Evans'  Union  Furnace,  which  had  been  erected  two  years  previously, 
was  enabled,  by  means  of  B.'s  communication,  to  discover  the  deposit  of 
bog  ore  in  the  swamp  alluded  to  by  B.,  and  the  ore  from  it  was  long  used 
at  the  furnace.  He  says  no  valuable  body  of  copper  ore  or  of  copperas  had 
been  found  there.  Concerning  "  the  silver  hunting  business,"  to  which  he 
has  alluded  above,  he  relates  the  following : 

The  tract  of  land  on  which  the  Arch  spring  sometimes,  when  very  high,  debouches  into  the 
Little  Juniata,  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  Dorsey  and  Evans,  from  a  Mr.  J.  I.,  who  now  owns  the 
Arch  spring  itself,  and  the  farm  on  which  it  arises.  While  the  furnace  and  works  appurtenant 
were  in  progress  of  erection,  Mr.  I.  called  one  day  at  our  boardmg-house,  an  old  log-building  in 
which  he  had  himself  resided  on  his  first  settling  on  that  tract  of  land.  The  day  was  wet,  and 
much  desultory  conversation  passed.  Among  other  things,  some  one  inquired  why  he  had  dug  a 
mi7Z-race  which  was  spoken  of,  in  a  place  where,  to  a  very  superficial  judgment,  a  good  site 
could  not  be  had,  and  neglected  an  excellent  one  a  very  few  perches  lower  down  the  river, 
both  quite  near  the  house.  I  do  not  pretend  to  give  the  words  of  liis  answer,  but  in  the  substance 
I  am  not  mistaken. 

"  About years  ago,  (I  forget  how  many,)  a  man  came  here,"  said  Mr.  I.,  "  from  one  of 

the  cities,  who  said  he  had  received  a  letter  from  Amsterdam,  setting  forth,  that  many  year* 
before,  two  men  in  descending  the  Little  Juniata  in  a  bark  canoe,  in  which  they  had  a  quantity  of 
silver  bullion,  met  with  an  accident  by  which  their  canoe  was  broken.  Being  fatigued  and  una- 
ble to  carry  their  burden  on  foot  through  a  wilderness,  they  buried  it  near  the  mouth  of  a  run,  to 
the  description  of  which  this  place  answers  well.  '  VVitli  your  permission,'  said  the  stranger, 
•  but  not  else,  I  will  make  some  examination.'  To  this,"  said  Mr.  I.,  "  I  at  once  agreed.  He 
then  went  on  to  tell  me,"  continued  Mr.  I.,  "  that  on  the  south  side  of  the  run,  such  a  distance 
from  its  mouth,  was  a  spring  ;  on  the  east  side  of  the  spring  grew  a  white-oak  tree,  within  a  yard 
or  two  of  the  spring.  He  had  found  all  these  marks  combined  at  my  spring,  and  now  wanted 
permission  from  me  to  cut  into  that  tree  on  the  side  next  the  spring.  If  he  was  right  in  his  con- 
jecture as  to  the  place  and  tree,  a  whetstone  and  an  iron  wedge  would  be  found  in  the  tree  ;  so 
many  feet  in  a  southeast  direction  from  its  root,  the  bullion  lay  buried.  There  was  no  scar  on 
the  bark  by  which  you  might  suspect  that  ever  an  axe  had  marked  it.  I  told  him  to  cut  in  and 
try  it.  He  did  so,  and  to  my  utter  astonishment,  a  few  chips  being  taken  out,  an  axe  mark  was 
seen,  and,  as  I  am  a  living  man,  the  whetstone  was  there.  The  iron  wedge  was  not  found  ;  but 
some  years  after  one  was  found  by  accident  in  splitting  a  tree  for  rails  about  a  mile  lower  down 
the  river,  almost  in  the  heart  of  the  tree. 

"  The  stranger  dug  first  in  the  proposed  direction,  and  then  in  every  other ;  he  was  not  suc- 
cessful, and  at  length  went  away.  Because  I  soon  after  began  this  unfinished  mill-race,  people 
in  the  neighborhood  have  always  suspected  that  I  found  the  silver  ;  but,"  said  Mr.  I.,  pleasantly, 
"  I  wish  I  had."  He  was  right,  it  was  early  and  generally  believed  that  he  had  found  it,  and 
that  belief  was  encouraged  by  the  statements  of  a  laboring  man,  who  worked  in  the  mill-race  all 
day,  and  heard  I.  at  work  there  all  hours  in  the  night.  The  laborer  added,  that  one  night  unu 
sual  movements  in  tiie  lower  story,  such  as  whispering  between  Mr.  I.  and  his  wife,  and  the  at 


368  HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 

tempt  to  remove  the  punclicons  of  tlie  floor,  led  liim  to  believe  the  treasure  was  found,  for  soon 
after  the  mill-race  was  abandoned. 

Mr.  I.  is  a  wealthy  man.  He  was  poor  when  he  lived  first  in  the  log-cabin  by  the  mouth  of 
Arch  Sjjring  run. 

I  remember  having  seen  one  of  the  miners  who  had  been  employed  at  the  upper  lead  mines. 
He  was  a  Highlander,  and  when  animated  by  a  "  highland  gill,"  could  box,  dance,  or  sing  in 
Gaelic,  without  a  competitor.  He  said,  that  an  Englishman  named  Gibbon,  was  very  fortunate 
in  refining  the  ore,  and  extracting  silver.  He  further  stated,  that  he  saw  a  mass  of  silver  which 
Gibbon  had  procured  about  the  size  of  a  tin  bucket.  Honest  John  McL.  was  a  man  of  integri- 
ty, and  I  have  no  doubt  that  he  meant  to  speak  the  truth.  He  did  not  say  the  tin  bucket,  of 
which  he  made  a  standard,  was  of  any  particular  size. 

The  following  facts  are  stated  in  a  paper  published  a  few  years  since : 

Huntingdon  furnace  was  built  in  1795  or  '96.  It  has  belonged,  until  lately,  to  Judge  Glonin- 
ger  of  Lebanon,  Geo.  Anshutz  of  Huntingdon,  Peter  Shoenberger,  now  of  Allegheny  co.,  and 
Martin  Dubbs  of  Philadelphia.  Tlie  company  originally  commenced  with  about  15  acres  of 
land,  one  horse,  and  a  pair  of  oxen,  at  v/hat  is  termed  the  "  old  seat,"  about  a  mile  above  the 
present  furnace.  The  location  was  unfortunate,  and  a  second  furnace  was  erected.  The  busi- 
ness was  chiefly  attended  to  by  Mr.  Anshutz,  and  was  conducted  with  the  care,  economy,  and 
skill  for  vvhich  the  Germans  are  so  celebrated.  Out  of  the  proceeds  and  profits  of  this  furnace 
grew  the  Tyrone  Iron-works,  consisting  of  the  lower  and  upper  forges,  rolling-mill,  slitting-mill, 
nail-factories,  saw  and  grist  mill,  with  large  bodies  of  farm  and  wood  land.  These  Tyrone  works 
produced  the  Bald  Eagle  furnace  ;.and  a  forge  was  built  on  Spruce  creek.  In  1819  the  lands  of 
the  Huntingdon  Furnace  Company  extended  about  16  miles  in  length,  and  exceeded  40,000 
acres. 

The  iron  business  thus  early  introduced  has  ever  been  a  favorite  object 
of  attention  and  investment  with  the  citizens  of  Huntingdon  co.  The 
census  for  1840  gives  for  this  county,  20  furnaces,  making  13,8.50  tons; 
27  bloomeries,  forges,  and  rolling  mills,  producing  14,093  tons.  The  num- 
ber of  men  employed  in  the  iron  manufacture,  including  those  in  mining 
operations,  was  1,357.  Capital  invested,  $780,000.  There  are  also  in 
the  county,  6  fulling-mills,  9  woollen  manufactories,  34  tanneries,  15  dis- 
tilleries, 4  printing  offices,  4  flouring-mills,  65  grist-mills,  and  182  saw- 
mills. 

The  Juniata  iron  is  famous  for  its  toughness  and  other  excellent  quali- 
ties, throughout  the  whole  country.  The  iron  business  continued  to  pros- 
per until  the  severe  pecuniary  crisis  of  1840-42,  during  which  many 
w^orks  were  compelled  to  suspend ;  others  adopted  the  system  of  orders, 
— that  is,  checks  given  to  their  workmen  upon  their  own  stores  for  goods 
in  payment  of  "svages  ;  and  when  that  system  began  to  be  odious,  it  is 
said  some  establishments  returned  to  an  ancient  practice  of  paying  their 
hands  in  long  dollars,  a  new  species  of  metallic  currency,  being  neither 
more  nor  less  than  the  bars  and  pigs  of  iron  which  themselves  had  made. 
With  these  the  workman  realized  his  money  or  his  necessaries  of  life, 
wherever  he  could  pass  his  long  dollars. 

Huntingdon,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Ju- 
niata, just  above  the  mouth  of  Standing  Stone  creek.  The  town  is  built 
upon  an  elevated  bank  sloping  gently  up  from  the  river,  and  behind  the 
town  rising  into  a  hill,  upon  which,  in  a  beautiful  shaded  cemetery,  rest 
the  ashes  of  the  dead.  A  traveller  says,  "  the  approach  to  the  town  is 
peculiarly  beautiful.  At  about  half  a  mile  distance,  the  road,  cut  through 
a  valuable  quarry  of  solid  rock,  acquires  an  elevation  of  some  20  or  30 
feet  above  the  canal.  On  rounding  the  hill,  the  aqueduct  across  the 
mouth  of  Stone  creek — the  town  beyond,  with  its  spires,  gardens,  and  ad- 
jacent cultivated  fields — the  canal,  river,  and  surrounding  hills,  burst  at 
once  on  the  vision.     The  '  graveyard  hill,'  within  the  limits  of  the  bor- 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 


369 


ough,  covered  with  half-grown  forest-trees,  is  an  admired  and  much  fre 
quented  spot  by  the  living." 


Huntingdon,  from  the  Hill  below  the  Town. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  near  the  point  in  the  road  alluded 
to  above. 

Huntingdon  has  long  been  noted  for  the  wealth,  intelligence,  hospitali- 
ty, and  sociability  of  its  citizens.  It  is  not,  however,  a  very  beautiful 
town.  The  streets  were  originally  made  too  narrow  ;  and  too  great  a 
proportion  of  the  houses  are  of  wood ;  though  in  this  particular  an  im- 
provement is  visible  within  the  last  few  years. 

The  place  to  a  stranger  has  an  ancient  and  quiet  air.  It  contains  an 
elegant  and  spacious  courthouse,  recently  erected,  a  large  stone  jail, 
Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist,  Seceder,  Catholic,  and  African  Meth- 
odist churches,  an  academy,  three  printing  offices,  &c.  Population  in 
1840,  1,145.  A  substantialbridge  across  the  Juniata  conducts  to  Smith- 
field,  a  small  village  opposite  Huntingdon. 

Huntingdon  for  many  years  commanded  the  trade  of  the  whole  county ; 
the  progress  of  public  improvement  has  extended  equal  facilities  to  other 
portions,  and  of  course  deprived  it  of  many  of  its  former  sources  of  traffic.  It 
is  the  natural  depot  and  outlet  of  the  surplus  products  of  Woodcock  and 
Stone  valleys.  The  former,  though  rather  hilly,  has  a  rich  limestone  soil, 
well  cultivated  by  German  farmers.  In  Stone  valley  are  situated  the 
"  Warm  Springs,"  a  place  of  considerable  resort.  The  water  is  light  on 
the  stomach,  diuretic,  and  is  said  to  contain  magnesia. 

The  following  memoranda  relating  to  the  early  history  of  this  place, 
were  learned  from  some  of  the  older  inhabitants : 

The  town  of  Huntingdon  was  laid  out  a  short  time  previous  to  the  revolutionary  war  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Wm.  Smith,  Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  The  doctor  had  been  over  to  Enffland 
soliciting  funds  in  aid  of  the  University.     The  Countess  of  Huntingdon*  had  been  a  munificent 

*  Selina,  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  second  daughter  of  Washington  Earl  Ferrers,  was  bom 
1707,  and  married  Lord  Huntingdon.  From  habits  of  gayety  and  scenes  of  dissipation,  she  be- 
came, all  at  once,  after  a  serious  illness,  grave,  reserved,  and  melancholy.  Her  thoughts  were 
wholly  absorbed  by  religion,  and  she  employed  her  ample  resources  in  disseminating  her  prmci- 
ples  through  the  instrumentality  of  Whitefield,  Romaine,  and  other  eloquent  Methodists.     Not 

47 


370  HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 

donor :  and  In  her  return  for  her  liberality  he  perpetuated  her  memory  by  giving  her  name  to  this 
town.  The  county  in  1787  took  the  s-.ime  name.  Previous  to  that  time  the  place  had  been  no- 
ted as  the  site  of  an  ancient  Indian  village  called  Standing  Stone.  A  tall  slim  pillar  of  stone — • 
four  inches  thick  by  eight  inches  wide — had  been  erected  liere  by  the  resident  tribe  many  years 
since — perhaps  as  a  sort  of  "  Ehenezer."  It  then  stood  at  the  lower  end  of  the  town,  near  the 
river  bank. 

The  tribe  regarded  this  stone  with  superstitious  veneration,  and  a  tradition  is  said  to  liave 
existed  amono-  them,  that  if  the  stone  should  be  taken  away,  the  tribe  would  be  dispersed  ;  but 
that  so  long  as  it  should  stand  they  would  prosper.  A  hostile  tribe  once  came  up  from  the  Tus- 
carora  valley,  and  carried  it  off  during  the  absence  of  the  warriors ;  but  the  latter  fell  upon 
them,  recovered  the  stone,  and  replaced  it.  It  is  said  that  Dr.  Barton,  of  Pliiladelphia,  learned,  in 
some  of  his  researches,  that  Oneida  meant  Standing  Stone;  and  that  nation,  while  living  in 
New  York,  is  said  to  have  had  a  tradition  that  their  ancestors  came  originally  from  the  south. 
It  is  generally  understood  about  Huntingdon  that  the  original  stone  had  been  destroyed  or  taken 
away  by  the  Indians,  but  that  the  whites  erected  a  similar  one,  a  part  of  which  renrains.  It  is 
certain  that  the  whites  removed  it  from  its  original  position  into  the  centre  of  the  town.  When 
Mr.  McMurtric  came  here  in  1776-'77,  it  was  about  eight  feet  high,  and  had  on  it  the  names  of 
John  Lukcns,  the  surveyor-general,  with  the  date  of  1768 ;  Charles  Luliens  his  assistant ;  and 
Thomas  Smith,  brother  of  the  founder  of  the  town,  and  afterwards  judge  of  the  supreme  court. 
It  stood  thus  for  many  years,  until  some  fool,  in  a  drunken  froUc,  demolished  it.  A  part  of  it  is 
now  built  into  the  wall  of  Dr.  Henderson's  house,  and  a  part  is  in  his  ofSce.  It  is  evidently  a 
stone  from  the  bed  of  the  creek,  bearing  marks  of  being  worn  by  water. 

The  venerable  Mr.  McMurtric,  still  living  in  the  place,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers.  He 
was  a  young  man  in  Philadelphia  at  the  time  of  the  declaration  of  independence ;  and  his  father, 
a  prudent  old  Scotchman,  immediately  after  that  event,  started  his  son  into  the  interior,  ostensi- 
bly to  look  after  his  wild  lands  ;  but  probably  with  a  view  to  remove  him  from  any  temptation  to 
join  the  rebel  army. 

When  Mr.  McMm-trie  came  to  this  place  in  1776  or '77,  there  were  only  five  or  six  houses 
here,  one  of  which  was  the  tavern  kept  by  Ludwig  Sills.  On  his  way  up,  he  had  stopped  at  the 
solitary  tavern  of  old  Mr.  Buchanan,  were  Lewistown  now  is,  and  at  another  cabin  at  Waynes- 
burg.  The  first  settlers  at  Huntingdon,  were  his  father-in-law,  Benjamin  Elliott,  Abraham 
Ilaynes,  Frank  Cluggagc,  Mr.  Ashbough,  and  Mr.  Sills.  The  early  settlers  here  were  chiefly 
from  Maryland,  probably  from  the  Potomac  valley,  near  the  mouth  of  Conococheague.  People 
from  the  same  quarter  settled  Wells'  valley.  One  of  the  Bradys,  the  uncle  or  father  of  the 
famous  Capt.  Samuel  Brady,  had  previously  resided  across  the  river,  at  or  near  the  mouth  of 
Crooked  creek;  but  he  removed  to  the  West  branch  of  Susquehanna  before  the  year  1776.  For 
some  years  after  the  year  1776,  hostile  Indians  annoyed,  and  frequently  murdered  the  unprotected 
settlers.  There  was  a  fort  built  during  the  revolution  just  at  the  lower  end  of  tlie  main  street. 
The  town  was  once  alarmed  at  the  appearance  of  lurking  Indians  on  the  neighboring  hills ;  and 
within  a  day  or  two  afterwards  the  unfortmiate  scout,  from  the  Bedford  garrison,  was  murdered 
near  where  Hollidaysburg  now  stands. 

HoLLiDAYSBURG  is  situated  at  the  west  end  of  the  county,  about  23  miles 
west  of  Huntingdon,  and  near  the  eastern  base  of  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tain. It  stands  partly  on  a  plain,  and  partly  on  a  hill  of  moderate  eleva- 
tion, commanding  a  delightful  view  of  the  surrounding  mountain  scenery. 
It  is  located  on  the  great  northern  turnpike  leading  from  Harrisburg  to 
Pittsburg,  at  the  junction  of  the  Juniata  division  of  the  Pennsylvania 
canal  and  the  Portage  railroad.  To  this  junction,  and  the  consequent 
change  of  the  mode  of  transportation,  it  owes  much  of  its  prosperity.  It 
is  of  recent  growth :  a  few  years  ago  it  was  an  obscure  village,  contain- 
ing in  1830  but  72  inhabitants;  but  when  the  canal  and  railroad  were 
completed  in  1834,  it  increased  in  population,  business,  and  wealth,  and 
has  steadily  improved  in  its  appearance.  Now  the  two  boroughs  Holli- 
daysburg and  Gaysport,  separated  only  by  a  small  branch  of  the  Juniata, 
have  the  appearance  of  one  town,  and  are  said  to  contain,  together  with 
the   environs,   upwards   of  3,000   inhabitants.      Hollidaysburg  borough 

only  her  house  in  Park-street  was  thrown  open  for  the  frequent  assembling  of  these  pious  reform- 
ers, but  chapels  were  built  in  various  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  a  college  erected  in  Wales  for 
the  education  of  young  persons  intended  for  the  ministry.  After  many  acts  of  extensive  charity, 
she  died  in  1791. 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY. 


371 


alone  contained  1,89G  by  the  census  of  1840.  It  is  the  centre  of  a  fruitful 
country,  now  rapidly  opening  to  cultivation,  and  teeming  with  abundant 
resources  both  mineral  and  vegetable.  It  is  in  the  midst  of  an  abundant 
iron  region ;  and  bituminous  coal,  obtained  on  the  summit  of  the  Alle- 
gheny, descends  by  its  own  gravity  to  the  town. 

There  are  at  this  place  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Lutheran,  Baptist, 
Catholic,  and  African  churches ;  six  public  schools,  one  classical  school. 
A  missionary  of  the  Seamen's  Friend  Society  labors  among  the  boatmen 
along  the  canal.  There  are  also  several  foundries  and  machine  shops,  a 
large  steam  flour-mill,  a  screw  dock,  and  marine  railway;  ten  or  eleven 
forwarding  hoases,  with  immense  warehouses ;  and  several  spacious 
hotels.  A  large  basin,  formed  by  the  waters  of  Beaver-dam  creek,  ac- 
commodates the  boats  of  the  canal. 

The  annexed  view  shows  in  the  foreground  the  canal  packet-boat  trans- 
ferring its  passengers  to  the  cars ;  beyond  is  the  central  part  of  the  bo*- 


Hollidayshurg. 

rough :  on  the  right  are  some  of  the  warehouses  and  shops  connected 
with  the  landing-place.  The  distance  from  Hollidayshurg  to  Johnstown, 
by  the  railroad,  is  39  09-100  miles ;  to  the  summit  7  or  8  ;  and  by  the  ca- 
nal to  Huntingdon  38  2-3 ;  to  Harrisburg  143  miles. 

Under  the  head  of  Cambria  co.  a  more  detailed  account  is  given  of 
the  Portage  railroad,  together  with  a  narrative  of  the  passage  of  the  first 
boat  over  the  mountains,  in  Oct.  1834. 

The  following  particulars,  relating  to  the  early  adventures  of  the  pio- 
neers of  this  region,  were  derived  from  a  respectable  citizen  of  Hollidays- 
hurg:— 

Among  tlie  fij-st  settlers  of  this  section  were  Daniel  and  William  Moore,  two  brothers,  from 
Cumberland  co.,  and  Adam  Hoiliday,  from  the  Conococheagiic  settlement,  in  Franklin  co.,  whose 
name  has  been  perpetuated  by  the  town.  His  farm  was  situated  just  soutliwcst  of  the  railroad 
bridge,  near  the  town. 

They  came  here  about  the  commencement  of  the  revolutionary  war,  and  endured  to  the  fullest 
extent  the  privations  and  sutTerings  incident  to  a  wilderness  still  inhabited  or  haunted  by  the  red 
men.  Stockade  forts  were  built  to  protect  the  inhabitants  in  case  of  invasion.  Mr.  Hoiliday, 
however,  on  one  occasion  had  not  availed  himself  of  the  fort,  and  was  engaged  in  the  labors  of 
tlie  field,  when  the  savages  appeared  suddenly.     The  family  took  to  flight ;  Mr.  H.  jumping  on  a 


372  HUNriNGDON  COUNTY.  ' 

horse  with  his  two  young  children,  John  and  James.  His  elder  son,  Pat,  and  daughter  Janel 
were  killed  while  running  from  the  enemy.  "  Run,  Janet,  run !"  said  the  old  man.  The  cruel 
savage  repeated  his  words  in  derision,  as  he  sunk  the  deadly  tomahawk  into  her  brain. 

There  was  another  fort  in  Sinking  valley,  at  the  lead-mine ;  and  William  Moore,  finding  it 
necessary  to  go  there  for  ammunition,  started  very  early  one  morning,  with  a  boy  by  the  name 
of  M'Cartney.  As  he  was  passing  a  log  by  the  side  of  the  road,  with  some  brush  behind  it,  a 
shot  from  an  Indian  in  ambush  caused  him  to  jump  several  feet  into  the  air ;  and  he  started  oft' 
into  the  bushes,  in  a  direction  opposite  to  that  which  he  should  naturaMy  have  taken — his  brain 
being  undoubtedly  bewildered  by  the  shot.  The  boy  and  the  Indian  at  once  jumped  behind  trees } 
but  the  latter  peeping  out  from  his  tree,  which  was  not  large,  the  boy  availed  himself  of  the  chance 
to  put  a  bullet  into  his  buttock,  which  was  exposed  at  the  other  side.  The  Indian  ran,  and 
dropped  Jiis  belt  and  knife ;  and  the  road  was  found  strewed  with  bunches  of  bloody  leaves,  with 
which  he  had  attempted  to  stanch  the  wound.  But  the  man  himself  was  not  fonnd,  though 
bones  were  afterwards  found,  supposed  to  be  his. 

The  boy  returned  and  reported  the  occurrence,  when  Mr.  Daniel  Moore  assembled  a  band  of 
men  to  seek  his  brother,  and  if  possible  to  drive  off"  the  savage.  The  poor  man  was  found  at 
Brush  cr.,  nearly  upright,  leaning  against  a  pile  of  driftwood. 

The  depredations  and  murders  of  the  Indians  became  so  frequent,  that  the  few  and  scattered  coIoj 
nists  were  compelled  to  abandon  the  settlements,  and  retire  below  Jack's  mountain,  to  Ferguson's 
valley,  near  Lewistown,  where  they  remained  five  or  six  years  ;  and  then  retm-ned  again  to  theii* 
desolated  homes,  and  settled  in  Scott's  valley.  More  joined  them  after  the  war,  and  among  others 
Messrs;  John  Blair  and  John  Blair,  Jr.,  who  gave  name  to  Blair's  gap,  where  the  old  Frankstown 
road  used  to  cross  the  Allegheny  mountain,  and  which  is  now  surmounted  by  the  proud  monu- 
ment of  the  enterprise  of  Pennsylvania — the  Portage  railroad.  Mr.  John  Blair,  Jr.,  was  a  most 
useful  and  intelligent  citizen,  and  earned  and  deserved  the  character  of  the  Aristides  of  the 
county.     A  Mr.  Henry  also  came  about  the  same  time. 

The  first  village  here  consisted  only  of  half  a  dozen  or  a  dozen  houses,  on  the  high  ground 
along  the  Frankstown  road.  Old  Frank  was  the  Indian  chief  of  this  region,  and  had  a  town 
about  two  miles  below  Hollidaysburg,  called  Frankstown,  or  Frank's  Oldtown.  It  was  on  the 
flat,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Juniata,  at  the  month  of  Oldtown  run,  near  where  the  mill  now  is. 
From  this  place,  in  later  days,  the  Frankstown  road  led  over  Blair's  gap  to  the  Conemaugh  coun- 
try, by  which  the  conunodities  of  the  east  and  west  were  transported  on  pack-horses.  What  a 
contrast  presents  itself  now,  at  this  same  summit,  between  the  locomotive  and  the  old  pack-horse  ! 

Burgeon's  gap  was  about  four  miles  north  of  Blair's,  and  through  it,  or  rather  through  the 
Kittanning  gap  near  it,  led  the  old  war-path  through  the  nortli  end  of  Cambria  co.  to  Kittanning. 
It  was  out  upon  this  path  that  a  band  of  torics,  from  the  eastern  parts  of  Huntingdon  and  Mifflin 
COS.,  went  to  escort  the  British  and  Indians  from  Kittanning,  to  cut  off"  the  defenceless  settle- 
ments of  the  frontier.  They  met  the  fate  that  traitors  always  deserve.  On  arriving  near  Kittan- 
ning, they  sent  forw  ard  messengers  to  announce  their  approach  and  their  errand  ;  but  as  they  had 
been  for  some  time  on  short  allowance,  the  whole  body,  on  seeing  the  fort,  were  so  elated  at  the 
prospect  of  better  supplies,  that  they  simultaneously  rushed  forward,  and  overtook  their  own  mes- 
sengers. The  garrison,  seeing  the  rapid  approach  of  such  an  armed  force,  took  them  for  ene- 
mies, and  welcomed  them  with  a  warm  discharge  of  bullets,  which  killed  many  of  their  number. 
The  rest  fled,  in  the  utmost  consternation,  on  the  route  by  which  they  had  gone  out.  Their  pro- 
visions had  been  exhausted  on  the  way  out,  and  the  poor  fugitives  were  compelled  to  recross  the 
mountains,  in  a  most  famished  condition.  Two  of  them  contrived  to  crawl  over  the  mountain, 
and  arrived  at  an  old  deserted  cabin,  in  Tuckahoe  valley,  where  the  inhabitants  had  happened  to 
leave  a  small  portion  of  corn-mcal  and  hog's  fat.  Forgetting  every  thing  but  their  hunger,  they 
carelessly  stood  their  rifles  against  the  house  outside,  and  fell  tooth  and  nail  upon  the  meal,  seated 
upon  the  hearth  inside,  where  they  had  kindled  a  fire  to  cook  it.  Samuel  Moore  and  a  comrade 
happened  to  be  out  hunting,  when  they  approached  the  cabin,  and  espied  the  rifles  leaning  against 
the  house.  Moore  crept  ver}^  cautiously  up,  secured  the  rifles,  and  then  opening  the  door  with  his 
rifle  in  his  hand,  called  on  the  poor  starved  tories  to  surrender ;  which  of  course  they  did.  They 
were  conducted  into  tlie  fort  at  Hollidaysburg.  While  going  from  the  cabin  to  the  fort,  the  tories 
could  scarcely  walk  without  being  supported.  One  of  them  was  disposed  to  be  a  little  obstinate 
and  impudent  withal,  when  Moore's  comrade,  an  immensely  stout  man,  seized  him,  tied  a 
rope  round  his  neck,  and  throwing  one  end  of  the  rope  over  the  lintel  of  the  fort-gate,  swung  up- 
on it,  and  run  the  poor  fellow  into  the  air.  Moore,  however,  being  of  a  cooler  as  well  as  more 
merciful  disposition,  did  not  approve  of  this  summary  justice,  and  ran  immediately  and  cut  the 
rope,  in  time  to  save  the  fellow's  life. 

Near  Hollidaysburg,  about  2  1-2  miles  below,  on  the  canal,  is  Franks- 
town,  now  comparatively  a  small  place,  but  formerly  an  important  point 
on  the  road  over  the  mountain.  It  is  an  incorporated  borough,  containing 
357  inhabitants.     There  is  a  furnace  near  this  place. 


HUNTINGDON  COUNTY.  373 

Two  miles  west  from  Hollidaysburg,  on  the  northern  turn|  ike,  is 
a  flourishing  village  which  has  recently  grown  up  around  a  very  exten- 
sive iron-works. 

Nevvby  is  another  small  village,  4  miles  southwest  from  Hollidaysburg. 

An  attempt  was  made  in  the  legislature  of  1843  to  establish  a  new 
county,  to  be  called  Blair,  out  of  parts  of  Huntingdon  and  Bedford  cos. ; 
but  it  failed  to  pass.  The  details  of  the  bill  are  not  known  to  the  com- 
piler, but  it  is  presumed  Hollidaysburg  was  to  be  the  county  seat. 

Williamsburg  is  a  flourishing  borough,  14  miles  below  Hollidaysburg, 
on  the  canal,  and  10  miles,  by  road,  west  of  Huntingdon.  A  copious 
spring  which  issues  from  a  limestone  rock  behind  the  town,  is  sufficient 
to  drive  a  flour-mill,  woollen  factory,  and  saw-mill.  The  town  contains 
Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Lutheran,  and  German  Reformed 
churches.  Two  miles  above  is  a  forge  ;  and  a  little  above  that  is  Canoe 
furnace.  Population  in  1840,  637.  The  town  was  laid  out  in  1794,  by 
Jacob  Ake,  a  German,  who  owned  the  land.  He  leased  the  lots  on  ground 
rent ;  a  circumstance  which  has  since  created  some  unpleasant  feelings 
between  the  citizens  and  the  proprietor.  Favored  with  a  fine  water- 
power  from  the  spring,  and  enjoying  the  trade  of  the  large  and  fertile 
valley  of  Morrison's  cove,  the  place  continued  for  some  years  to  flourish ; 
but  the  completion  of  the  canal  has  not  tended  to  increase  the  prosperity 
of  the  place,  though  it  has  greatly  benefited  the  farming  interest  in  the 
vicinity.  Among  the  first  settlers  near  the  town,  were  Judge  Stuart  and 
"  Esq."  Phillips.  One  mile  above  this  place,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Juniata,  is  a  remarkable  perpendicular  ledge  of  rock,  thin,  sharp,  and 
broken  into  fantastic  forms,  jutting  out  some  eight  or  ten  feet  from  the 
more  friable  rocks  of  the  hill  to  which  it  is  attached.  It  has  much  the 
appearance  of  the  flying  buttresses  and  turrets  of  a  Gothic  church. 

Alexandria  is  a  handsome  borough,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Juniata,  7 
miles  above  Huntingdon,  near  the  mouth  of  Little  Juniata.  It  contains  a 
Presbyterian  and  a  Methodist  church.  Population  in  1840,  574.  East 
of  Alexandria,  three  miles,  is  the  small  borough  of  Petersburg,  also  on  the 
Juniata,  at  the  mouth  of  Shover's  creek.  It  contains  196  inhabitants. 
Two  miles  above  Alexandria  is  Water-sti'eet,  so  called  from  the  circum- 
stance of  the  road  in  early  days  passing  through  a  gap  in  the  mountain 
literally  in  a  stream  of  water.     The  iron-works  in  this  region  are  valuable. 

Birmingham  is  a  thriving  borough,  15  miles  N.  W.  of  Huntingdon,  on 
the  Little  Juniata,  near  the  old  lead  mine,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  iron- 
works of  Sinking  valley.  In  1824  it  contained  but  nine  houses.  It  now 
contains  enough  to  accommodate  235  inhabitants.  It  was  incorporated 
in  1828. 

Shirleysburg  is  in  the  Aughwick  valley,  near  the  creek,  16  miles  S.  of 
Huntingdon,  containing  247  inhabitants.  Some  reminiscences  of  Fort 
Shirley  will  be  found  above  in  the  history  of  the  county.  In  Aughwick 
valley,  four  miles  S.  of  Shirleysburg,  stood  Bedford  Furnace,  the  first  one 
erected  in  western  Pennsylvania.  It  has  long  since  fallen  to  ruins.  The 
estate,  formerly  Ridgley  and  Cromwell's,  has  changed  owners,  and  a 
town  has  been  laid  out  at  the  site  of  the  old  furnace,  called  Orhisonia, 
from  the  name  of  the  present  proprietor,  William  Orbison,  Esq.,  of  Hun- 
tingdon.    Two  furnaces  and  a  forge  have  been  built ;  and  the  inexhausti- 


374  INDIANA  COUNTY. 

ble  mines  of  valuable  ore,  and  steady  water-power,  promise  to  make  it  a 
growing  place. 

There  are  several  other  small  villages  in  this  county.  McConneij.sburg, 
about  five  miles  S.  W.  of  Huntingdon,  in  Woodcock  valley ;  Ennisville, 
at  the  upper  end  of  Stone  valley ;  and  a  number  of  little  hamlets  con- 
nected with  the  principal  iron-works.  The  annexed  extracts  are  from 
Philadelphia  papers. 

On  Saturday,  30th  May,  1840,  within  two  miles  of  Shirleysburg,  Huntingdon  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, a  series  of  murders  were  committed,  which,  for  atrocity,  have  scarcely  a  parallel  on  re- 
cord. No  less  tlian  six  human  beings  were  hurried  from  time  to  eternity,  by  the  hand  of  a  cold- 
blooded murderer,  viz.:  a  Mrs.  Brown,  and  her  five  children,  from  the  age  of  21  to  10  years 
The  old  lady  was  found  with  her  throat  cut — the  son  aged  21,  and  the  daughter  about  16,  with 
rifle  balls  through  their  bodies — the  three  younger  ones,  with  their  brains  knocked  out  with  stones, 
in  a  field  hard  l)y  the  dwelling-house — supposed  to  have  fled  on  witnessing  the  butchery  of  their 
mother,  &c.  Mr.  Brown  was  from  home,  and  on  his  return,  a  short  time  after  his  family  were 
murdered,  was  fired  at  twice  from  the  barn,  the  last  ball  taking  effect,  ranging  along  the  lower 
jaw  and  passing  through  the  ear.  He  Was  stunned,  but  did  not  fall.  At  the  moment  of  receiv- 
ing the  second  fire,  he  saw  a  man  jump  from  the  barn  loft,  and  make  for  the  woods.  This  man 
he  believed  to  be  his  own  son-in-law,  by  name,  Canaughy.  On  this  suspicion,  or  rather  strong 
belief,  Canaughy  was  arrested,  and  the  testimony  taken  before  the  examining  and  committing 
magistrate,  went  to  fix  guilt  strongly  upon  him.  It  appears  Brown,  the  father-in-law,  owns  a 
farm  worth  three  or  four  thousand  dollars.  Canaughy,  the  morning  of  the  murders,  started  with 
his  wife  for  the  residence  of  his  mother,  some  miles  distant  in  the  mountains.  He  had  contrived, 
however,  before  starting,  to  procure  the  return  to  their  father's  residence  of  the  son  and  daughter, 
who  were  absent  aiding  a  neighbor,  not  far  distant,  in  his  field  labors,  by  coining  a  plausible 
story,  so  that  his  motive  for  the  deed  might  be  made  fully  and  effectually  available.  Had  he 
succeeded  in  destroying  the  father-in-law,  his  (Canaughy's)  wife,  the  only  survivor,  would  have 
inherited  the  estate.  This  was,  undoubtedly,  the  moving  cause  to  the  hellish  deed.  In  addition, 
it  was  in  evidence,  he  had  borrowed  his  father-in-law's  two  rifles,  and  they  were  found  in  the 
barn  from  whence  the  murderer  fled.  Canaughy  was  arrested,  in  bed,  at  his  mother's  residence 
the  same  night.  He  denies, — but  there  is  little  doubt  of  his  guilt.  The  community,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  this  horrible  transaction,  is  greatly  excited. 


Robert  Canaughy  sufirrcd  the  awful  penalty  of  the  law  at  Huntingdon,  on  the  6th  Nov.,  1840. 
He  was  executed  in  the  jail-yard,  a  few  minutes  before  3  o'clock,  P.  M. 

The  closing  circumstances  of  his  guilty  and  miserable  career  were  peculiar :  down  to  the  hour 
of  his  execution,  nay  to  the  very  moment  the  drop  fell,  he  stubbornly  persisted  in  asserting  hia 
innocence.  All  hope  of  his  making  any  acknowledgments  was  entirely  removed  by  his  dogged 
conduct.  He  was  taken  upon  the  scaffold — every  thing  adjusted — the  monient  arrived,  the  drop 
fell,  and  not  a  word  confessed.  But  the  rope  broke,  and  instead  of  hanging,  very  much  to  his 
astonishment,  we  suppose,  he  found  himself  upon  the  ground,  under  the  gallows !  He  thought 
he  was  "  clear,"  but  the  illusion  was  present  with  him  but  a  moment.  He  Was  immediately 
taken  up  on  the  gallows  again ;  every  thing  made  ready ;  the  drop  about  to  fall,  when  he  begged 
for  "time  to  talk  a  little,"  and  proceeded  "to  make  a  full  and  detailed  confession  of  his  crimes 
to  the  clergyman  present,  Mr.  Brown  and  Mr.  Peebles,  who  reduced  it  to  writing  in  his  own 
words,  as  he  made  it,"  and  who  will  cause  it  to  be  published  for  the  benefit  of  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren.  His  confession,  it  is  said,  casts  yet  deeper  and  darker  shades  of  cruelty  over  the  bloody 
affair. 

He  had  scarcely  concluded  his  confession,  when  the  last  minute  that  the  execution  co  uld  bo 
delayed  arrived  and  he  was  again  swung  oflT,  and  paid  his  life  a  forfeiture  for  his  crime  1 — Se  ntinel. 


INDIANA  COUNTY. 

Indiana  county  was  separated  from  Westmoreland  and  Allegheny  by 
the  act  of  12th  March,  1803.  Length  33  ms.,  breadth  23  ;  area  770  sq. 
miles.     Population  in  1810,  6,214;  in  1820,  8,882;  in  1830,  14,252;  in 


INDIANA  COUNTY.  375 

1840,  20,782.  This  county  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  Conemau^h 
river,  in  the  second  tier  ot  counties  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountain.  Its 
surface  is  undulating,  like  that  of  most  of  the  western  counties,  formed 
as  it  is  by  the  abrading  action  of  water  upon  what  was  originally  a  vast 
and  uniform  inclined  plane.  Laurel  hill  touches  the  southeastern  corner 
of  the  CO,  Chestnut  ridge  passes  north  .and  south  through  it;  becoming 
much  depressed,  and  almost  losing  its  identity  as  a  distinct  ridge  to  the 
north  of  Two  Lick  cr.  The  region  of  these  mountains  is  more  rough  and 
precipitous  than  the  other  portions  of  the  co.  The  Conemaugh  river 
forms  the  southern  boundary,  assuming  the  name  of  the  Kiskiminetas,  at 
the  confluence  of  the  Loyalhanna,  just  before  leaving  the  co.  Black  Lick 
cr.,  with  its  branches.  Yellow  cr.  and  Two  Lick  cr.,  tributaries  to  the 
Conemaugh,  water  the  southern  end  of  the  co. ;  the  northern  is  watered 
by  Crooked  cr.,  Plum  cr.,  and  two  branches  of  Mahoning  cr.,  tributaries 
to  the  Allegheny. 

"  The  lowest  known  summit  in  Pennsylvania  between  the  waters  of 
the  Atlantic  and  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  lies  in  the  northeastern  part  of 
Indiana  county,  at  the  head  of  Cushing  creek,  one  of  the  head  springs  of 
the  West  Branch,  and  divides  that  stream  from  Two  Lick,  a  branch  of  the 
Conemaugh.  This  dividing  ground  is  probably  (speaking  from  recollec- 
tion without  the  opportunity  of  referring  to  documents)  about  500  feet 
lower  than  the  Allegheny  mountain  at  its  most  depressed  point.  To  this 
summit  and  to  another  between  Sinnemahoning  and  Clarion  river,  the 
hopes  of  those  who  expected  a  complete  navigable  communication  through 
the  state,  were  principally  directed." 

The  western  division  of  the  main  line  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal  passes 
along  the  Conemaugh,  frequently  opening  into  a  series  of  slackwater 
pools  in  the  river  :  nine  miles  below  Blairsville  it  passes  through  a  tunnel 
over  1,000  feet  long,  and  emerges  upon  a  magnificent  stone  aqueduct 
across  the  Conemaugh. 

To  the  traveller  passing  up  the  canal,  the  view  of  the  aqueduct,  and 
the  western  entrance  of  the  tunnel,  with  the  river  and  the  rugged  moun- 
tains above  it,  is  exceedingly  picturesque.  Previous  to  the  construction 
of  the  canals,  the  Conemaugh  was  a  rough  impetuous  stream,  of  danger- 
ous navigation. 

The  hills  through  which  the  Conemaugh  winds  its  way  are  filled 
with  mines  of  coal,  iron,  and  salt.  The  manufacture  of  the  latter  article 
has  been  for  some  years  one  of  the  leading  branches  of  industry  in  the 
southern  end  of  the  co.  In  the  interior,  agriculture  is  the  leading  busi- 
ness, and  on  the  forks  of  the  Mahoning  the  lumber  trade  is  vigorously 
prosecuted.  The  following  is  from  a  traveller's  letter,  published  in  Haz- 
ard's Register  for  1831 : — 

The  existence  of  salt  water  in  this  section  was  indicated  by  the  oozing  of  water,  slightly  brack- 
ish, through  the  fissures  of  the  rock.  These  places  are  called  licks,  from  the  fact  of  deer  and 
other  animals  resorting  to  them,  to  drink  the  water  and  lick  the  mud  or  rocks,  though  the  salt  is 
scarcely  perceptible  tp  the  human  taste.  Hence,  "  watching  a  lick"  is  a  plirase  often  heard 
among  sportsmen  in  that  part  of  the  country ;  and  it  is  common  to  see  a  kind  of  scaffold  or  nest 
among  the  branches  of  a  neighboring  tree,  in  which  the  gunner  awaits  the  approach  of  the  un- 
suspecting animal  to  its  favorite  lick.      Many  deer  are  killed  in  this  manner. 

About  the  year  1813,  when  salt,  in  consequence  of  the  war,  was  extravagantly  high,  an  enter- 
prising gentleman  (Mr.  William  Johnston,  deceased  several  years  since)  determined  to  perforata 
the  rock,  and  ascertain  whether  there  was  not  some  valuable  fountain  from  whence  all  these 
oozings  issued.     He  commenced  operations  on  the  bank  of  the  Conemaugh,  near  the  moutli  of 


378  INDIANA  COUNTY. 

the  Loyalhanna,  and  persevered  until  he  had  reached  the  depth  of  450  feet,  through  various  strata 
of  hard  rock,  when  he  struck  an  abundant  fountain,  strongly  impregnated  with  salt.  He  imme- 
diately proceeded  to  tubing  the  perforation  to  exclude  the  fresh  water,  erecting  furnaces,  pans, 
and  other  fixtures,  and  was  soon  in  the  full  tide  of  successful  experiment,  making  about  thirty 
bushels  per  day,  all  of  which  was  eagerly  purchased  at  a  high  price. 

Mr.  Johnston's  success  induced  many  others  to  embark  in  the  business,  most  of  whom  were 
successful.  Very  soon  the  hitherto  silent  and  solitary  banks  of  this  river  were  all  bustle,  life,  and 
enterprise.  Well  after  well  was  sunk ;  competition  ran  high,  and  brought  the  price  of  the  arti. 
cle  lower  and  lower,  until  it  was  reduced  to  one  dollar  per  barrel.  This  was  too  low.  Some 
establishments  were  abandoned,  others  were  carried  on  amidst  every  difficulty.  However,  a 
reaction,  which  was  naturally  to  be  expected,  at  last  took  place ;  the  price  was  fixed  at  two  dol- 
lars per  barrel,  which  afforded  a  fair  profit.  The  business  regaiiaed  its  former  spirit,  and  the 
quantity  manufactured  rapidly  increased,  and  is  still  increasing. 

The  wells  or  perforations  are  from  300  to  600  feet  in  depth,  and  about  two  and  a  half  or  three 
inches  in  diameter.  They  are  made  with  a  common  stone  chisel  attached  to  poles.  The  opera- 
tion is  generally  performed  by  hand,  by  striking  the  chisel  forcibly  upon  the  bottom.  It  is  a 
tedious,  laborious,  and  expensive  operation,  often  requiring  the  labor  of  two  men  for  more  than  a 
year.  When  water  of  the  required  strength  and  in  sufficient  quantity  is  obtained,  the  well  is 
tubed  to  exclude  the  fresh  water,  and  a  pump  inserted,  which  formerly  was  worked  by  horse- 
power, but  now  more  commonly  by  a  small  steam-engine.  The  water  is  first  boiled  in  large 
square  sheet-iron  pans,  until  it  attains  a  strength  but  little  short  of  crystallization ;  from  these 
pans  it  is  transferred  to  large  cisterns,  in  which  the  sediment  is  deposited  ;  thence,  purified,  it  is 
put  into  large  kettles  placed  in  tiie  rear  of  the  pans,  in  which  it  soon  becomes  crystallized  without 
any  further  attention.  I  have  often  watciied  the  eurious  and  beautiful  process  of  crystallization. 
Spear  after  spear,  of  the  most  delicate  structure  and  fantastic  shape,  will  dart  into  existence  as 
if  by  magic ;  the  process  becomes  more  and  more  rapid  every  moment ;  presently  it  looks  con- 
fused and  muddy,  then,  almost  before  he  is  aware,  the  spectator  finds  his  eyes  fixed  upon  a  kettle 
of  salt.  , 

Sufficient  water  is  drawn  from  one  well  to  supply  from  three  to  five  pans,  making  from  fifteen 
to  twenty  barrels  of  salt  daily.  About  thirty  gallons  are  usually  evaporated  to  every  bushel. 
Coal  is  exclusively  used  as  the  fuel,  nature  iiaving  provided  it  in  exhaustless  abundance,  and  as 
convenient  to  the  works  as  could  be  desired.  At  many  of  them  it  is  thrown  from  the  mouth  of 
the  pit  into  schutes,  through  which  it  descends  by  its  own  gravity  to  the  side  of  the  furnaces. 

Copperas  is  manufactured  to  some  extent  in  Mercer  county.  On  Blacklick  creek,  in  Indiana 
county,  a  few  miles  fi'om  Blairsville,  there  is  evidence  of  an  abundant  source  of  this  article, 
though  there  is  no  regular  manufactory  of  it. 

.  The  most  authentic  history  of  the  early  settlement  of  Indiana  county  is 
the  following  sketch  by  R.  B.  McCabe,  Esq.,  originally  published  with 
the  signature  of  Mohulbuckteetam,  in  the  Blairsville  Record,  in  1833: — 

The  first  attempt  at  making  a  settlement  in  tlic  limits  of  Indiana  county,  is  believed  to  have 
been  made  in  tiie  year  1769,  in  the  forks  of  Conemaugh  and  Blacklick.  The  country  had  been 
explored  in  1766-7,  and  the  explorers  were  particularly  pleased  with  the  spot  on  which  the  town 
of  Indiana  now  stands.  It  was  clear  of  timber  or  brush,  and  clothed  in  high  grass — a  sort  of 
prairie.  So  was  what  is  now  called  the  marsli,  near  the  town  on  the  Blairsville  road,  though  at 
this  time  a  nearly  impervious  thicket.  When  settlers  had  commenced  improvements  within  a 
few  miles  of  the  town,  they  cut  the  grass  off  the  prairie  for  the  support  of  their  cattle  in  winter. 
In  making  their  hay  they  were  greatly  annoyed  by  rattlesnakes.  Persons  are  yet  living  in  the 
neighborhood,  who  have  seen  this  natural  meadow  with  the  hay  cut  and  stacked  upon  it. 

About  the  year  1771  or  1772,  Fergus  Moorhead  and  James  Kelly  commenced  improvements 
near  where  the  town  of  Indiana  stands.  Kelly's  cabin  stood  within  the  limits  that  now  enclose 
his  son  Meek  Kelly's  orchard.  The  country  around  might  well  be  termed  a  howling  wilderness, 
for  it  was  full  of  wolves. 

So  soon  as  the  cabins  were  finished,  each  of  these  adventurers  betook  himself  at  night  to  his 
castle.  One  morning  Mr.  Moorhead  paid  a  visit  to  his  neighbor  Kelly,  and  was  surprised  to  find 
near  his  cabin  traces  of  blood  and  tufts  of  human  hair.  Kelly  was  not  to  be  found.  Moorhead, 
believing  him  to  have  been  killed  by  the  wolves,  was  cautiously  looking  about  for  his  remains, 
when  he  discovered  him  sitting  by  a  spring,  washing  the  blood  from  his  hair. 

He  had  lain  down  in  his  cabin  at  night  and  fallen  asleep  ;  a  wolf  reached  through  a  crack  be. 
tween  the  logs,  and  seized  him  by  the  jiead.  This  was  repeated  twice  or  thrice  before  he  was 
sufficiently  awakened  to  shift  his  position.  The  smallness  of  the  crack  and  the  size  of  his  head 
prevented  the  wolf  from  grasping  it  so  far  as  to  have  a  secure  hold,  and  that  saved  his  life.  Some 
time  after  this  the  two  adventurers  returned  to  Franklin  county  (then  Cumberland)  for  their  fam- 
ilies. On  their  return,  they  were  joined  by  others.  Joseph  M'Cartney  settled  near  them  at  an 
early  period. 


INDIANA  COUNTY.  377 

The  privations  of  such  a  situation  can,  in  some  degree,  be  measured  by  the  difficulty  of  obtain- 
ing brcad-stufFs,  and  other  necessaries  of  life,  of  which  the  following  is  an  example : — Moses 
Chambers  was  another  early  settler.  Having  served  several  years  on  board  a  British  man-of-war, 
he  was  qualified  for  a  life  of  danger  and  hardship.  Moses  continued  to  work  on  his  improvement 
till  he  was  told  one  morning  that  the  last  johnnycake  was  at  the  fire  !  What  was  to  be  done  ? 
There  was  no  possibility  of  a  supply  short  of  Conococheague.  He  caught  his  horse  and  made 
ready.  He  broke  the  johnnycake  in  two  pieces,  and  giving  one  half  to  his  wife,  the  partner  of  his 
perils  and  fortunes,  he  put  up  the  other  half  in  the  lappet  of  his  coat  with  thorns,  and  turned  his 
horse's  head  to  the  east.  There  were  no  inns  on  the  road  in  those  days,  nor  a  habitation  west  of 
the  mountains,  save,  perhaps,  a  hut  or  two  at  Fort  Ligonier.  The  Kittanning  path  was  used  to 
Ligonier,  and  from  thence  the  road  made  by  Gen.  Forbes'  army.  Where  good  pasture  could  be 
had  for  his  horse,  Moses  tarried  and  baited.  To  him  day  was  as  night,  and  night  as  the  day. 
He  slept  only  while  his  horse  was  feeding ;  nor  did  he  give  rest  to  his  body  nor  ease  to  his  mind, 
until  he  returned  with  his  sack  stored  with  corn. 

How  forcibly  would  the  affecting  story  of  the  patriarch  Jacob  apply  itself  to  the  condition  of 
families  thus  circumstanced  !  "  Jacob  said  to  his  sons.  Why  do  ye  look  one  upon  another  ? — and 
he  said,  Behold,  I  have  heard  that  there  is  corn  in  Egypt ;  get  you  down  thither,  and  buy  for  us 
from  thence,  that  we  may  live  and  not  die." 

Moses  Chambers  was  not  the  only  one  who  had  to  encounter  the  fatigue  and  trouble  of  pro- 
curing supplies  from  Franklin  county — all  had  to  do  so.  Such  was  the  condition  of  this  country, 
and  such  the  prospects  of  settlers  after  the  peace  of  1763. 

A  scarcity  of  provisions  was  one  of  the  constant  dangers  of  the  first  settlers,  and,  to  make  their 
case  worse,  there  were  no  mills,  even  after  they  began  to  raise  grain.  The  first  year  some  Indian 
corn  was  planted.  It  grew,  and  in  the  form  of  "  roasting  ears"  was  gladly  gathered  for  food.  I 
can  see,  "  in  my  mind's  eye,"  the  hardy  dame,  with  her  homemade  apron  of  "  lye  color  and 
white"  pinned  round  her  waist,  stepping  cautiously  between  the  rows  of  com,  selecting  the 
finest,  that  is  to  say  the  best,  ears  for  dinner,  ay,  and  for  breakfast  and  supper  too. 

When  the  grains  got  hard,  it  made  good  hommony.  Reader,  didst  ever  eat  hommony?  If 
thou  hast  not,  one  of  the  good  things  of  this  world  hath  escaped  thy  notice  entirely ! 

About  the  year  1773,  William  Bracken  built  a  mill  near  where  W^illiam  Clark,  Esq.,  lately 
resided  on  Blacklick,  which  was  a  great  convenience  to  the  settlers.  They  marked  out  a  path, 
(they  had  never  heard  of  railroads,  canals,  or  even  turnpikes.)  by  which  they  travelled  to  Bracken's 
mill.  I  see  one  of  them  before  me ;  his  bridle,  or  rather  the  bridle  of  his  horse,  is  of  hickory  bark, 
and  he  rides  on  a  pack-saddle ! 

About  the  year  1774,  Samuel  Moorhead  commenced  building  a  mill  on  Stony  Run,  where  An- 
drew Dixon's  sawmill  now  stands  ;  but  before  it  was  completed,  the-  settlers  were  driven  off  by 
the  Indians.  They  fled  to  what  was  then  called  the  Sewickly  Settlement.  This  was  called 
Dunmore's  war ;  by  some  of  the  old  settlers  it  was  called  the  civil  war,  but  I  don't  know  why. 
They  lost  their  cattle  and  their  crops.  However,  they  returned  in  the  fall  to  their  improvements, 
and  Moorhead  completed  his  mill. 

The  Indians  were  living  on  the  Allegheny  river  at  this  time.  They  had  a  town  called  Hick- 
orytown,  another  called  Mahoning,  also  Punxatawney,  (or  Gnat  or  Mosquitoe-town.)  At  their 
leisure — and  they  contrived  to  have  a  good  deal — tliey  stole  the  white  men's  horses,  and  showed 
symptoms  of  no  doubtful  character  as  to  their  feelings  towards  their  new  neighbors. 

By  this  time  the  disputes  between  the  colonies  and  the  mother  country  blazed  out  into  war. 
The  war,  the  most  important  in  its  effects  that  faithful  history  has  ever  recorded,  reached  even 
the  hardy  settlers  of  Indiana. 

About  1775  or  6,  a  regiment  or  battalion  of  soldiers  was  sent  to  Kittanning  to  build  a  fort  for 
the  protection  of  the  frontiers.     This  drove  the  Indians  into  open  hostility. 

Little  is  known  or  recorded  concerning  the  adventures  of  the  settlers 
during  the  war  of  the  revolution,  and  the  subsequent  campaigns  of  Harmar, 
St.  Clair,  and  Wayne.  It  is  probable  their  residence  here  was  precarious 
and  unsettled.  Every  settler  was  a  soldier,  and  preferred  indeed  occa- 
sionally the  use  of  the  rifle  to  that  of  the  axe  or  the  plough.  John  Thomp.son 
was  one  of  the  very  few  who  remained  here.  He  had  erected  a  block- 
house six  miles  N.  E.  of  Indiana  borough,  where  he  resided  throughout  all 
the  troubles  of  the  frontier. 

After  Wayne's  treaty  in  1795,  the  settlers  again  returned  to  their 
homes,  and  resumed  the  occupations  of  peace.  When  old  Mr.  McLehoe 
came  to  the  county,  about  the  year  1800,  Greensburg,  in  Westmoreland, 
was  the  nearest  trading  town.  At  Saltzburg  and  at  Johnstown  there 
were  only  a  few  cabins.     The  county  was  settled  principally  by  Irish  and 

48 


378 


INDIANA  COUNTY. 


German  emigrants,  and  is  now  possessed  by  their  descendants,  a  majority 
of  whom  are  from  the  former  souree.  That  the  inhabitants  are  religiously 
and  morally  disposed,  may  he  iiil'erred  irom  the  fact,  that  in  IHIJO  there 
was  a  church  in  the  county  for  (^\'eiy  (»;")()  souls. 

Indiana,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  in  INOfi,  upon  a  tract  of  250  acres 
granted  for  that  ])urpos<!  hydeorgi^  ClyrncM".  It  is  a  ])leasant,  neatly  built 
town,  containing  lh(!  usual  county  buildings,  an  academy,  PresbytcM-ian, 
Methodist,  Luthei-an  or  "  Zion,"  and  Seceder  churches,  and  about  HO  or 
100  dwellings.     The  public  buildings,  and  many  of  the  stores  and  dwell 


Central  part  of  Indiana. 

ings,  are  of  brick  or  stone.  The  turnpike  from  Kittanning  to  Ebensburg 
passes  through  the  town.  Population  in  1810,  (574.  The  place  has  been 
much  improved  within  the  last  lew  years.  It  is  said  there  are  some 
traces  of  an  ancient  aboriginal  fortification  about  three  miles  S.  W.  of  the 
town. 

Blairsvu.le  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Conemaugh,  immedi- 
ately belovv  the  moulh  of  Placklick  cr.,  and  on  the  northei-n  turnpike,  40 
miles  from  Pittsburg,  and  14  from  the  comity  sent.  It  was  laid  out  about 
the  year  ISll),  iitid  was  named  in  honor  of  John  jilair,  I'isq.,  of  iJhiir's  gap, 
then  president  ol'the  1  lollidaysbui-g  and  Pittsbiu'g  Turnpikes  Company.  'J'ho 
town  sit(!  originally  Ix^longed  to  Mr.  Camplxdl.  Tlu;  construction  of  the 
turnpike  fostered  i\\v,  growth  of  tlie  town,  and  a  large  hotel  was  erected 
to  accommodate  the  travel.  In  1821  the  noble  bridge  was  thrown  across 
the  river  by  the  turnpike  co.  It  is  of  one  span,  295  feet  between  the 
abutments,  and  is  built  oji  the  Wernwag  plan,  similar  to  the  one  which 
was  burnt  down  at  Fairmount  a  lew  years  since.  In  March,  1825,  the? 
town  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  ;  and  in  1827  the  population  was 
asccM-tained  to  be  500.  From  this  period  to  ]8,'J4  were  the  palmy  days  of 
Blairsville.  In  1828  th(^  W(^stern  division  of  the  canal  was  complet<;d  to 
this  place,  and  the  eastern  was  advancing  step  by  step  towards  the 
mountains ;  the  intermediate  sections  of  canal  and  the  railroad  over  the 
mountains  were  in  progress,  but  still  unfinished.  The  carrying  trade, 
therefore,  and  the  increasing  travel,  were  obliged  to  resort  to  the  turn 


INDIANA  COUNTY. 


379 


pike.  This  gave  groat  importance  to  Blairsville  as  a  depot,  and  the  place 
was  full  oi' bustle  and  prosperity.  Imminise  hotels  and  warehouses  were 
erected,  four  or  five  churches  were  built  within  three  years,  property  in- 
creased in  value,  and  the  hotels  were  swarming  with  speculators,  engi- 
neers, contractors,  and  forwarding  agents.     In  1834,  the  communication 


Blairsville. 

• 

was  opened  over  the  mountains,  the  use  of  the  turnpike  was  to  a  great 
extent  abandoned,  and  the  merchants  and  inn-keepers  of  Blairsville  were 
compelled  to  sit  and  see  the  trade  and  travel  "pass  by  on  the  other  side." 
A  reaction  and  depression  of  course  ensued  to  some  extent,  but  the  enter- 
prising citizens  were  only  driven  to  the  natural  resources  of  the  country 
as  a  basis  of  trade.  A  very  considerable  quantity  of  agricultural  products 
are  sold  here,  the  surrounding  country  being  very  productive.  Quite  a 
number  of  houses  are  largely  engaged  in  the  pork  business.  The  town 
is  improving  with  a  gradual  and  healthy  growth.  Population  in  1840, 
J)90.  The  citizens  of  this  place  are  said  to  be,  without  disparagement  to 
other  towns,  remarkably  intelligent  and  hospitable.  There  are  now  five 
churches  in  the  place — Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Lutheran,  Methodist,  and 
Catholic.     A  daily  line  of  stages  passes  through  on  the  turnpike. 

Saltzburg  is  a  small  village  on  the  Conemaugh  river  and  canal,  in  the 
S.  W.  corner  of  the  co.,  10  miles  from  Blairsville,  and  17  from  the  county 
seat.  It  derives  its  name  from  the  many  salt  works  in  the  vicinity.  It 
contains  some  30  or  40  dwellings,  vStores,  taverns,  and  a  Presbyterian 
church.  Population  in  1840,  33.5.  The  settlements  around  this  place 
were  among  the  earliest  in  the  county.  (See  preceding  extract  relating 
to  the  salt  manufacture.) 

Ar.mach  is  a  small  village  13  miles  east  of  Blairsville,  on  the  turnpike 
to  Ebensburg,  near  the  western  base  of  Laurel  hill.  Its  location  is  ele- 
vated and  healthy.  There  is  a  Presbyterian  church  in  the  village,  and 
Methodist,  Baptist,  and  Seceder  churches  in  the  vicinity.  The  hotels,  of 
which  there  are  two,  are  excellent. 

Armagh  is  quite  an  old  village,  originally  settled  by  Irish,  who  gave  it 
its  Irish  name.  It  is  two  miles  from  this  place  to  the  canal  landing,  at  a 
small  hamlet  called  Nineveh. 


JEFFERSON  COUNTY. 


JEFFERSON  COUNTY. 

Jefferson  county  was  taken  from  Lycoming  by  the  act  of  20th  March 
1804,  but  was  at  first  attached  to  Westmoreland  for  judicial  purposes, 
and  afterwards  to  Indiana  co.  The  first  commissioners  were  not  appoint- 
ed until  1824.  Length  40  miles,  breadth  20  ;  area  1,203  sq.  miles.  Pop- 
ulation in  1810,  101  ;  in  1820,  501  ;  in  1830,  2,025;  in  1840,  7,253. 

There  are  no  moimtains  in  the  county,  but  the  surface  is  hilly,  particu- 
larly near  the  large  streams,  which  flow  through  deep  and  precipitous 
valleys.  On  the  summits  between  the  large  rivers  the  land  is  more  gent- 
ly undulating.  The  soil,  on  an  average,  is  second-rate,  with  occasional 
bottoms  of  first-rate  land  along  the  streams.  The  rocks  pertain  to  the  series 
of  coal  measures  lying  on  the  outskirts  of  the  Pittsburg  coal  basin.  Coal 
is  found  among  the  hills  near  Brookville,  and  in  other  places.  Iron  ore 
is  also  found.  The  co.  is  still  but  partially  improved.  Several  causes 
have  operated  to  check  its  improvement  as  rapidly  as  its  resources  would 
justify.  The  lumber  business  having  chiefly  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  citizens,  the  more  steady  and  sure  business  of  farming  has  been  neg- 
lected. The  reaction  in  commercial  affairs  of  1840-42,  promises  to  cor- 
rect this  evil. 

Large  bodies  of  land  in  the  best  locations  are  still  held  by  rich  propri- 
etors at  a  distance,  who  will  neither  improve  their  lands  nor  sell  them  at 
a  fair  price  to  those  who  will.  This  casts  the  burden  of  public  expenses, 
and  the  labor  of  making  roads,  upon  the  few  who  have  improved  their 
lands.     Wild  land  sells  at  from  $1  to  $3  per  acre. 

For  many  years  after  its  establishment  this  county  was  little  better 
than  a  hunting-ground  for  whites  and  Indians.  The  first  commissioners 
were  not  appointed  until  1824.  They  were  Andrew  Barnett,  John  Lu- 
cas, and  John  W.  Jenks — and  first  met  at  Port  Barnett.  In  1825  the  only 
townships  were  Pine  creek  and  Perry.  The  following  sketch  of  the  first 
white  settlement  within  the  county  was  principally  derived  from  Andrew 
Barnett,  jr.,  Esq. : 

Old  Mr.  Joseph  Barnett  was  the  patriarch  of  .TcfTerson  co.  He  liad  done  service  on  the  W^cst 
Branch  under  Gen.  Potter  during  the  revohition  ;  and  also  under  tlie  state  against  the  Wyoming 
boys.  After  the  war  he  settled  in  Lycoming  co.,  at  the  mouth  of  Pine  creek  ;  and  very  probably 
might  have  been  one  of  tiie  Fair-play  boys ;  at  any  rate,  he  lost  his  property  by  the  operation  ot' 
the  common  law,  which  superseded  the  jurisdiction  of  fair  play.  Again,  in  1797,  he  penetrated 
the  wilderness  of  the  U|)per  Susquehanna  by  the  Chinklacamoose  path,  and  passing  flic  head 
lands  between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Allegheny,  arrived  on  the  waters  of  Rcl.buik,  then 
called  Sandy  Lick  creek,  lie  had  pureiiased  lands  here  of  Timotliy  Pickering  &  Co.  lb-  first 
erected  a  saw-mill  at  Port  Barnett,  where  Andrew  Barnett,  jr.,  now  resides,  at  tlie  mouth  of  Mill 
cr.,  about  two  miles  cast  of  Brookville.  His  companions  on  this  expedition  were  his  brotlier  An- 
drew Barnett,  and  his  brother-in-law,  Samuel  Scott.  Nine  Seneca  Indians,  of  Cornplanter's 
tribe,  assisted  him  to  raise  his  mill.  Leaving  his  brothers  to  look  after  the  new  structure,  he  rc- 
tvjrned  to  his  family  in  Ijycoming,  int-cniding  to  bring  them  out.  But  Scott  soon  followed  him 
with  the  melancholy  news  of  the  death  of  his  brother  Andrew,  who  was  buried  by  the  friendly 
Indians  and  Scott  in  the  flat  op|)osite  the  present  tavern.  This  news  discouraged  him  for  a 
while;  but  in  1799  he  removed  his  family  out,  accompanied  again  by  Mr.  Scott.  They  sawed 
lumber  and  rafted  it  down  to  Pittsburg,  where  it  hrouglit  in  those  days  !^;25  per  thousand.  The 
usual  adventures  and  privations  of  frontier  life  attended  their  residence.  Tlie  nearest  mill  was 
on  Black  Lick  creek,  in  Indiana  co.  Mr.  Barnett  knew  nothing  of  the  wilderness  south  of  him, 
and  was  obliged  to  give  an  Indian  S$4  to  pilot  him  to  Westmoreland.  The  nearest  house  on  the 
path  eastward  was  Paul  Clover's,  (grandfather  of  Gen.  Clover,)  33  miles  distant  on  the  Susque- 


JEFFERSON  COUNTY.  381 

hanna,  where  Curwensville  now  stands  ;  westward,  Fort  Vonanj^o  was  distant  45  miles.  These 
points  were  tlic  only  resting  places  for  the  travellers  through  that  unbroken  wilderness. 

The  Scnecas  of  Cornplanter's  tribe  were  friendly  and  peaceable  neigiiliors,  and  often  extended 
their  excursions  into  these  waters,  where  they  encamped  two  or  three  in  a  Sfjuad,  nnd  liunted 
deer  and  bears  ;  takitig  the  hams  and  skins  in  the  spring  to  Pittsburg.  Their  rafts  were  con. 
structcd  of  dry  jtoles,  upon  which  tliey  j)iled  up  their  meat  and  skins  in  the  form  of  a  iiaystack, 
took  them  to  Pittsburg,  and  exchanged  them  for  trinkets,  blankets,  calicoes,  weapons,  &,e.  They 
were  always  friendly,  sober,  and  rather  fond  of  making  money.  During  the  war  of  1812  the 
settlers  were  apprehensive  that  an  unfortunate  turn  of  the  war  upon  the  lakes  miglit  bring  an 
irruption  of  savages  upon  the  frontier,  througli  the  Seneca  nation. 

(-Md  Capt.  Flunt,  a  Muncy  Indian,  had  his  camp  for  some  years  on  Tlcd-bank,  near  where  is 
now  the  southwestern  corner  of  Hrookville.  lie  got  his  living  by  hunting,  and  enjoyed  the  re- 
sults in  drinking  whiskey,  of  which  he  was  inordinately  fond.  One  year  he  killed  78  bears — • 
they  were  plenty  then — the  skins  might  be  wortli  about  $3  eacli,  nearly  all  of  which  he  expend- 
ed for  his  favorite  beverage. 

Samuel  Scott  resided  here  until  1810,  when,  having  scraped  together,  by  hunting  and  lumber- 
ing, about  $2,000,  he  Went  down  to  the  Miami  river  and  bought  a  section  of  line  land,  which 
made  him  rich. 

John,  William,  and  Jacob  Bassbinder,  a  family  from  New  Jersey,  came 
in  and  settled  on  Mill  or.,  three  miles  northeast  of  Barnett,  about  the  year 
1802  or  1803.  John  Matson,  sen.,  came  in  1805  or  1806.  Between  the 
years  1830  and  1840,  a  number  of  German  families  came  into  the  lower 
part  of  the  county,  and  settled  near  Red  Bank  cr. 

The  impulse  given  to  the  lumber-trade,  by  the  speculations  in  the  state 
of  Maine,  was  not  without  its  influence  upon  remote  sections  of  the  Union. 
The  keen  sagacity  of  the  Yankees  discovered  that  there  were  vast  bodies 
of  pine-lands  lying  around  the  sources  of  the  Allegheny  river,  not  appre- 
ciated at  their  full  value  by  the  few  pioneers  who  lived  among  them. 
The  Yankees  had  learned  to  estimate  the  value  of  pine-land  by  the  tree 
and  by  the  log  :  the  Pennsylvanians  still  reckoned  it  by  the  acre.  Some- 
where between  1830  and  1837,  individuals  and  companies  from  New 
England  and  New  York  purchased  considerable  bodies  of  land  on  the 
head-waters  of  Red  Bank  and  Clarion  rivers,  from  the  Holland  Land  Co., 
and  other  large  landholders.  They  proceeded  to  erect  saw-mills,  and  to 
drive  the  lumber-trade  after  the  most  approved  method.  The  little  leaven 
tlms  introduced  caused  quite  a  fermentation  among  the  lumbermen  and 
landholders  of  the  county.  More  lands  changed  owners ;  new  water- 
privileges  were  improved ;  capital  was  introduced  from  abroad ;  and 
during  the  spring-floods  every  creek  and  river  resounded  with  the  prepa- 
ration of  rafts,  and  the  lively  shouts  of  the  lumbermen  as  they  shot  their 
rafts  over  the  swift  chutes  of  the  mill-dams.  The  population  of  the 
county  was  trebled  in  ten  years. 

Brookville,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Waterford  and  Susque- 
hanna turnpike,  44  miles  east  of  Franklin,  and  immediately  at  the  head 
of  Red  Bank  cr.,  which  is  here  formed  by  the  confluence  of  three  branches. 
The  town  was  laid  out  by  the  county  commissioners  in  1830:  the  lots 
were  sold  in  June  of  that  year,  at  from  $30  to  $300  per  lot,  and  the  erec- 
tion of  houses  commenced  soon  after.  The  place  now  contains  about  50 
or  60  dwellings  and  stores,  a  large  brick  courthouse  and  public  offices, 
and  a  Presbyterian  church.  The  town  is  watered  by  hydrants,  supplied 
by  a  copious  spring  in  the  hill  on  the  north.  The  scenery  around  this 
town  would  be  fine,  were  it  not  that  all  the  hills,  except  on  the  north 
side,  are  still  clothed  by  the  original  forest  of  pines,  being  held  by  distant 
proprietors,  who  neither  sell  nor  improve.  Population  in  1840,  276.  The 
great  state  road,  called  the  Olean  road,  between  Kittanning  and  Olean, 


382 


JUNIATA  COUNTY 


passes  through  the  county,  about  seven  miles  west  of  Brookville.  North 
of  the  turnpike,  howevei-,  this  road  has  been  suffered  to  be  closed  by 
windfalls,  and  is  not  now  used.  In  the  annexed  view,  taken  at  the  west 
end  of  the  village,  part  of  the  Presbyterian  church  is  seen  in  the  fore- 
ground on  the  left,  and  the  courthouse  in  the  distance. 


TVestern  Entrance  to  Brookville. 

A  road  leads  from  Brookville  to  Ridgeway,  a  settlement  of  New  Eng-» 
land  and  New  York  people,  made  some  years  since  on  the  Little  Mill  cr. 
branch  of  Clarion  river,  in  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  county.  It 
took  its  name  from  Jacob  Ridgeway,  of  Philadelphia,  who  owned  large 
tracts  of  land  in  this  vicinity. 

PuNXATAWNY  is  a  Small  village  with  15  or  20  dwellings,  on  a  branch  of 
Mahoning  cr.,  about  18  miles  southeast  from  Brookville. 

Brockway  is  a  small  settlement  on  Little  Toby's  cr.,  at  the  crossing  of 
the  road  between  Brookville  and  Ridgeway. 

SoMERviLLE,  or  Troy,  is  a  small  cluster  of  houses  on  the  right  bank  of 
Red  Bank,  seven  miles  below  Brookville.  Not  far  from  this  place  is  a 
Seceders'  church,  one  of  the  first  built  in  the  county. 


JUNIATA  COUNTY. 

Juniata  county  was  separated  from  Mifflin  by  the  act  of  2d  March, 
1831.  Average  length  about  40  m.,  breadth  9  ;  area  360  sq.  m.  Popu- 
lation in  1840,  11,080.  The  county  comprises  that  portion  of  Mifilin 
which  lay  S.  E.  of  Black  Log  and  Shade  mountains,  and  has  for  its  south- 
eastern boundary  the  lofty  barrier  of  Tuscarora  mountain,  which  takes 
the  name  of  Turkey  mountain  east  of  the  Juniata.  These  mountains 
enclose,  S.  W.  of  the  Juniata,  the  beautiful  and  fertile  valley  of  Tusca- 
rora cr.,  composed  of  undulating  hills  of  slate  and  limestone  ;  and  on  the 
N.  E.  of  the  Juniata  smaller  valleys  of  similar  formation.    Black  Log  val- 


JUNIATA  COUNTY.  383 

ley,  a  long  canoe-shaped  trough,  extends  up  into  the  western  corner  of  the 
county.  The  principal  streams  are  the  Juniata  river,  and  Tuscarora  cr., 
Licking  cr.,  Lost  cr.,  and  Cocalamus  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  Juniata  ;  and 
West  Mahantango,  which  empties  into  the  Susquehanna. 

The  slate  and  limestone  valleys  are  fertile  ;  the  mountains  are  precipi- 
tous, broken,  and  generally  sterile  ;  but  their  sides  are  covered  with  a 
thick  forest.  Iron-ore  is  found  in  the  county,  but  the  greater  proportion 
of  the  iron  manufactories  of  Mifflin  were  not  within  the  present  bounds 
of  Juniata  co.  The  principal  branch  of  business  is  agriculture.  The 
population  is  composed  of  the  descendants  of  Germans  and  Irish,  who 
were  the  early  settlers.  The  Pennsylvania  canal  and  the  Huntingdon 
turnpike  pass  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Juniata,  Near  Tuscarora  cr., 
some  ten  miles  from  Mifflin,  there  are  said  to  be  the  remains  of  an  ancient 
Indian  fortification  and  mound. 

The  first  settlements  in  Tuscarora  Valley  were  made  by  Scotch  Irish, 
from  the  Cumberland  Valley,  about  the  year  1749.  At  that  day  the  slate 
lands  bordering  the  mountains,  watered  by  clear  and  copious  springs, 
were  more  esteemed  than  the  limestone  lands,  where  the  waters  sunk  be- 
neath the  surface,  and  expensive  wells  were  consequently  required.  The 
adventurous  pioneers,  therefore,  extended  their  researches  over  the  moun- 
tains, and  discovered  the  rich  and  well- watered  valleys  along  the  Juniata. 
In  1833,  at  the  circuit  court  sitting  at  Mifflin,  an  important  lawsuit  was 
tried,  involving  the  title  to  a  farm  of  300  or  400  acres  of  the  best  land  in 
Tuscarora  Valley,  about  6  miles  from  Mifflin.  The  farm  was  in  contro- 
versy for  about  50  years,  before  various  courts  at  Carlisle  and  Lewis- 
town.  It  is  known  among  lawyers  as  the  Grey  property  case,  reported 
in  10  Sergeant  and  Rawle,  page  182.  Many  of  the  facts  given  in  evi- 
dence are  interesting  as  elucidating  the  history  of  the  times  ;  and  the 
whole  case,  with  the  amusing  scenes  that  occurred  at  the  trials,  and  the 
marked  originality  of  many  of  the  principal  personages,  would  constitute 
an  excellent  theme  for  an  historical  novel.  The  following  statement  of 
the  case  is  derived,  partly,  from  a  sketch  by  Samuel  Creigh,  Esq.,  pub- 
lished in  Hazard's  Register,  and  partly  from  verbal  conversation  with  a 
number  of  the  eminent  counsel  in  the  case. 

Robert  Hagg,  Samuel  Bigham,  (or  Bingham,)  James  Grey,  and  John  Grey,  were  the  four  first 
settlers  in  Tuscarora  valley,  and  the  first  white  men  who  came  across  Tuscarora  mountain,  about 
the  year  1749.  Tiiey  cleared  some  land,  and  built  a  fort,  afterwards  called  Bigham's  fort. 
Some  time  in  1756,  John  Grey  and  anotlier  person  went  to  Carlisle  with  pack-horses,  to  purchase 
salt :  as  Grey  was  returning,  on  the  declivity  of  the  mountain,  a  bear  crossed  his  path  and  fright- 
ened his  horse,  which  threw  him  off.  He  was  detained  some  hours  by  this  accident  ;  and  when 
he  arrived  at  the  fort,  he  found  it  had  just  been  burned,  and  every  person  in  it  either  killed  or 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians.  His  wife,  and  only  daughter,  three  years  old,  were  gone, — also 
Innis's  wife  and  children.  A  man  by  the  name  of  George  Woods  (he  was  the  father-in-law  of  Mr. 
Ross,  who  ran  for  governor,  and  afterwards  lived  in  Bedford)  was  taken  outside  the  fort,  with  a 
number  of  others. 

John  Grey  joined  Col.  Armstrong's  expedition  against  Kittanning  in  the  autumn  of  that  same 
year,  in  hopes  of  hearing  from  his  family.  The  hardships  of  the  campaign  prostrated  his  health, 
and  he  returned  to  Bucks  co.,  his  original  home,  only  to  die.  He  left  a  will  giving  to  his  wife 
one  half  his  farm  and  to  his  daughter  the  otlicr  half,  if  they  returned  from  captivity.  If  his 
daughter  did  not  return,  or  was  not  alive,  he  gave  the  other  half  to  his  sister,  who  had  a  claim 
against  him  of  ^13,  which  she  was  to  release. 

In  the  mean  time,  George  Woods,  Mrs.  Grey  and  her  child,  with  the  .)thers,  were  taken  acrosa 
the  mountains  to  Kittanning,  then  an  Indian  village,  and  afterwards  delivered  to  the  French 
commander  of  Fort  Duquesne.  Woods  was  noted  for  his  gallantry,  and  during  their  captivity  at 
Fort  Duquesne  he  represented  to  Mrs.  Grey  how  much  better  married  than  single  persons  fared 


384  JUNIATA  COUNTY. 

among  the  Indians,  and  proposed  a  match.  Mrs.  Grey  had  no  inclination  for  a  partnership  in 
misfortune,  and  peremptorily  declined.  Woods  was  given  to  an  Indian  by  the  name  of  Hutson  ; 
and  Mrs.  Grey  and  her  child  were  taken  charge  of  by  others,  and  carried  into  Canada.  About 
a  vear  after  the  burning  of  the  fort,  Mrs.  Grey  concealed  herself  among  some  deerskins  in  the 
wagon  of  a  white  trader,  and  was  brought  oft",  leaving  her  daughter  still  in  captivity.  She  re- 
turned home,  proved  her  husband's  will,  and  took  possession  of  her  half  the  property.  She  after- 
'wards  married  a  Mr.  Enoch  Williams,  by  whom,  however,  she  had  no  issue.  Some  seven  years 
after  her  escape,  in  17(54,  a  treaty  was  made  with  the  Indians,  by  the  conditions  of  which  a  num- 
ber of  captive  children  were  surrendered,  and  brought  to  Philadelphia,  to  be  recognised  and 
claimed  by  their  friends.  Mrs.  Grey  attended,  but  no  child  appeared  that  she  recognised  as  her 
dear  little  Jane.  Still,  there  was  one  of  about  the  same  age  whom  no  one  claimed.  Some  one 
conversant  with  the  conditions  of  John  Grey's  will,  slyly  whispered  to  her  to  claim  this  child  for 
the  purpose  of  holding  the  other  half  of  the  property.  She  did  so,  and  brought  up  the  child  as 
her  own — carefully  retaining  the  secret,  as  well  as  a  woman  could.  Time  wore  away,  and  the 
girl  grew  up,  gross  and  ugly  in  her  person,  awkward  in  her  manners,  and,  as  events  prt  ved, 
loose  in  her  morals.  With  all  these  attainments,  however,  she  contrived  to  captivate  one  Mr. 
Gillespie,  who  married  her.  A  Scotch-Irish  clergyman  of  the  Seceder  persuasion,  by  the  name 
of  McKee,  became  quite  intimate  with  Gillespie,  and  either  purchased  the  property  in  question 
from  him,  or  had  so  far  won  his  good  graces,  that  he  bequeathed  it  to  him.  The  clergyman 
made  over  the  property  to  one  of  his  nephews,  of  the  same  name.  The  clergyman  had  also  a 
brother,  McKee,  who,  with  his  wife,  was  a  resident  of  Tuscarora  Valley.  His  wife,  "  old  Mrs. 
McKee,"  was  a  prominent  witness  in  the  subsequent  trials.  After  a  lapse  of  years,  the  children 
of  James  Grey,  heirs  of  John  Grey's  sister,  got  hold  of  some  information  leading  them  to  doubt 
the  identity  of  the  returned  captive  ;  and  the  lawsuits  consequent  upon  such  a  state  of  things 
were  speedily  brought,  about  the  year  1789.  It  would  literally  "puzzle  a  Philadelpliia  lawyer" 
to  describe  the  multiform  and  complicated  phases  which  the  case  assumed  during  a  legal  con- 
test of  more  than  50  years,  and  would  besides  throw  no  light  upon  the  history  of  the  valley.  The 
Williamses,  the  Grej's,  the  McKees,  all  claimed  an  interest  by  inheritance, — to  say  nothing  of  the 
Beales,  the  Norrises,  and  others  who  had  bought  into  the  property,  and  several  lawyers  with  large 
contingent  fees.  Many  of  the  facts  stated  above  were  elicited  during  the  examinations,  although 
some  of  them  were  not  admitted  by  the  court  as  legal  testimony. 

Mrs.  Grey  (or  Mrs.  Williams)  said  that  when  they  were  crossing  Sideling  hill  she  had  exam- 
ined the  child  Jane,  and  found  a  mark  on  her  by  which  she  had  been  able  to  recognise  her.  Mr. 
3jnnis  was  one  of  the  captives,  and  remained  with  the  Indians  until  the  treaty;  and  when 
one  day  he  chided  Mrs.  Williams  for  keeping  a  child  not  her  own,  she  replied,  "  You  know  why 
I  keep  this  girl."  Mrs.  Innis  told  her  that  her  daughter  was  not  returned,  that  this  was  a  Ger- 
man girl,  and  could  not  talk  English  when  she  came  to  Montreal.  Mrs.  Innis  herself  had  lost 
three  children.  One  the  Indians  put  under  the  ice  because  it  was  sick — the  other  two  she  got. 
One  of  these  a  gentleman  of  Philadelphia  had,  and  refused  to  give  it  up,  until  Innis  proved  the 
child  his  by  a  private  mark.  Mrs.  Williams  said  to  one  witness,  "  No,  that  is  not  my  daughter, 
but  George  Woods  knows  where  my  daughter  is,  and  has  promised  to  get  her."  The  real  daugh- 
ter, however,  never  was  recovered. 

Old  Mrs.  McKee,  the  principal  living  witness  at  a  number  of  trials,  and  who  spoke  with  a  rich 
Irish  brogue,  on  one  occasion  became  quite  garrulous,  and  entered  largely  into  the  history  of  the 
valley,  to  the  great  amusement  of  the  court.  Among  other  things,  she  described  the  spurious 
girl  as  "  a  big  black  ugly  Dutch  lump,  and  not  to  be  compared  to  the  beautiful  Jenny  Grey." 
Her  historical  developments  so  much  interested  one  of  the  jury  at  Lewistown,  an  old  settler 
himself,  that  he — forgetting  the  restraints  of  a  juryman — sent  for  the  old  lady  to  come  to  his  room 
at  the  hotel,  and  enter  more  at  large  into  "  the  days  of  auld  lang  syne."  The  old  man  was  a 
little  deaf,  and  the  old  lady's  loud  voice  could  be  heard  throughout  the  house.  One  of  the  coun- 
sel, whose  side  of  the  case  wore  rather  a  discouraging  aspect,  overheard  the  old  lady ;  and  the 
next  morning  exposed  the  poor  juryman,  amidst  a  roar  of  laughter  from  the  court  and  the  bar. 
The  case  of  course  had  to  be  ordered  for  trial  before  another  jury.  The  following  is  the  deposi- 
tion of  George  Woods,  written  by  him,  or  at  his  dictation,  at  Bedford,  in  1789,  but  never  sworn 
to.  It  was  not  without  great  resistance  on  the  part  of  counsel,  that  the  facts  were  introduced  as 
testimony.  The  ease  was  finally  decided  in  1833  or  '34,  against  the  identity  of  the  adopted 
child,  and  the  property  vested  accordingly. 

"  Personally  appeared,  &c.,  &.C.,  &c.,  George  Woods,  and  saith,  that  about  12th  or  13th  of 
June,  1756,  he  was  taken  by  the  Indians  in  the  settlement  of  the  Tuscarora,  in  the  county  afore- 
said, [of  Mifflin,]  and  that  the  wife  of  John  Grey  and  his  daughter  Jane,  and  others,  were  taken  at 
same  time ; — that  we  were  all  carried  to  the  Kittanning  town  on  the  Allegheny  river, — and  there 
divided  among  the  Indians, — and  some  time  in  the  month  of  July  then  next,  the  said  Indians 
deUvered  me,  together  with  Jane  Grey,  to  a  certain  Indian  named  Jolin  Hutson ;  which  said  In- 
dian took  me  and  the  said  Jane  Grey  to  Pittsburg,  then  in  possession  of  the  French ;  and  after 
some  days  the  Indian  Hutson  delivered  me  to  the  French  governor  Mons.  Duquesne ;  from  which 
time  I  heard  nothing  of  the  said  Jane  Grey  until  the  winter  after  Stump  killed  the  Indians  up 


JUNIATA  COUNTY.  385 

Susquehanna ;  at  which  time  I  found  out  the  said  Indian  called  John  Hutson,  who  informed 
me  that  little  Janey  Grey  was  then  a  fine  big  girl,  and  lived  near  Sir  William  Johnson's — which 
mformation  I  gave  to  Hannah  Grey,  mother  of  the  said  Jane  Grey. 

"  At  same  time  Hannah  Grey  showed  me  a  girl  she  had  taken  out  from  the  prisoners  released 
by  Col.  Bouquet  for  her  own  child. 

"  I  then  informed  the  said  Hannah  that  the  child  she  had  taken  was  not  her  own  child — said 
Hannah  requested  me  not  to  mention  that  before  the  girl  she  had  taken,  for  that,  if  she  never  got 
her  own,  she  wished  not  to  let  the  one  she  had  know  any  thing  of  her  not  being  her  own  child. 
Some  time  in  the  same  year  Col.  George  Croghan  came  to  my  house.  I  informed  him  the  ac- 
count I  had  got  from  John  Hutson.  He,  Mr.  Croghan,  informed  me  that  the  Indian's  informa- 
tion was  true,  and  that  he  got  the  said  Jane  Grey  from  the  said  Indian  ;  and  had  put  her  into  a 
good  family  to  be  brought  up  ; — all  which  I  informed  the  said  Hannah, — and  this-summer-was-a- 
three-years  the  said  John  Hutson,  and  his  son,  came  to  my  house  at  Bedford  and  stayed  some 
time.  I  inquired  about  little  Janey,  as  he  called  the  child  he  had  got  with  me — he  informed  me 
little  Janey  was  now  a  fine  woman,  had  a  fine  house  and  fine  children,  and  lived  near  Sir  Will- 
iam Johnson's  seat,  to  the  northward.  I  am  clear  that  the  girl  Mrs.  Hannah  Grey  showed  me 
she  had  taken  for  her  child  was  not  the  daughter  of  John  Grey — and  further  saith  not." 

Dated  June,  1789 — never  sworn  to — used  in  1815,  1817 — Mifilin  county. 

Besides  the  settlers  mentioned  in  the  report  of  the  Grey  case,  others 
settled  in  the  Tuscarora  valley  after  quiet  was  restored  to  the  frontier ; 
among  them  were  Messrs.  Grimes,  Scott,  Patterson,  Casner,  Wilson  and 
Matthew  Law,  Ralph  Sterret,  and  Robert  Campbell.  William  Patterson 
settled  at  the  mouth  of  Tuscarora  valley,  opposite  Mexico,  and  owned  a 
large  tract  of  that  fine  land  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  now  occupied 
by  the  Strausses  and  Keplers.  Patterson  was  a  bold,  energetic  man.  He 
built  the  first  mill  below  Millerstown,  afterwards  swept  away  by  a  flood. 
The  Indians  always  feared  him.  He  erected  a  blockhouse,  about  the  time 
of,  or  soon  after,  Braddock's  war,  (1755.)  It  is  still  standing,  in  the  farm- 
yard of  Mr.  Strauss,  performing  the  peaceful  duty  of  a  corn-crib.  It  is 
about  12  feet  square,  8  logs  high,  and  formerly  had  a  slate  roof  to  guard 
against  fire.  The  chinks  were  stopped  with  stone,  and  the  rifle-holes  cut 
with  a  flare  towards  the  inside  and  small  outside,  to  admit  of  pointing  a 
rifle  in  any  direction.  Before  the  blockhouse  was  built,  an  attempt  was 
made  to  dig  a  cellar  just  opposite  Mexico,  a  little  above  Mr.  Strauss's ; 
but  the  Indians  came  down  on  the  point  of  the  little  ridge  overlooking 
the  spot,  and  shot  the  workmen,  who  abandoned  the  site.  The  ruins  re- 
main, and  a  large  walnut-tree,  nearly  20  inches  in  diameter,  is  growing 
out  of  them.  There  was  a  most  sanguinary  battle  on  the  river  bank,  a 
little  above  Mr.  Strauss's,  between  two  tribes  of  Indians.  It  originated 
in  a  quarrel  between  the  Indian  children,  about  some  grasshoppers,  and 
was  known  as  the  grasshopper  war.  Greater  nations  have  warred  for 
objects  equally  important.  Philip  Strauss  and  Mr.  Kepler,  grandfathers 
of  the  present  generation,  settled  here  before  the  revolution. 

It  is  said  that  Hugh  Hardy,  a  Scotch-Irishman,  was  settled  up  Licking 
cr.,  at  an  early  day.  The  whites  had  a  fort  near  the  mouth  of  Licking 
cr.  valley,  called  Campbell's  fort,  "which  is  now  obliterated.  It  is  related 
that,  long  after  the  settlement  of  the  whites,  the  friendly  Indians  used  to 
encamp  on  Licking  cr.,  near  where  Mr.  Peter  Sheetz  now  resides,  where 
they  would  sometimes  amuse  themselves  by  shooting  at  a  mark  ;  and  that 
w^hen  they  had  exhausted  their  bullets,  they  often  went  down  somewhere 
near  the  mouth  of  Licking  cr.,  and  returned  shortly  after  with  plenty  of 
lead,  nearly  pure  ;  which  led  the  whites  to  suspect  the  existence  of  lead- 
mines  in  that  region.  An  old  Indian  used  occasionally  to  come  down  and 
talk  about  a  silver-mine,  in  a  ridge  near  Mifflin,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  river ;  but  as  the  whites  never  found  it,  and  the  Indian  had  his  living 

49 


386 


JUNIATA  COUNTY. 


free  as  long  as  he  kept  up  their  credulity,  it  is  presumed  the  mine  only 
produced  silver  for  himself.  Most  of  these  Indian  stories  about  precious 
mines  are  "an  auld  wife's  fable."  The  best  mines  yet  opened  in  Juniata 
CO.  are  on  those  lands  that  yield  25  to  30  bushels  of  wheat  to  the  acre. 
Mifflin,  the  county  seat,  occupies  an  elevated  site  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Juniata,  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  neighboring  moun- 
tains and  valleys.  Since  the  establishment  of  the  county,  the  place  has 
improved  rapidly.  The  new  county  buildings  are  pleasantly  located  on 
rising  ground,  with  a  public  square  in   front.     The  view  annexed  was 


Mifflin. 

taken  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  A  neat  and  substantial  bridge 
js  seen  crossing  the  river.  One  of  the  churches  is  seen  on  the  extreme 
left,  near  the  canal.  The  courthouse  is  in  the  centre,  and  the  other  two 
churches  on  each  side.  The  academy  is  also  seen  at  the  end  of  the  street 
leading  from  the  bridge.  The  churches  are  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and 
Lutheran.  The  Pennsylvania  canal  passes  along  the  river  bank,  and  the 
Huntingdon  turnpike  passes  through  the  town.  A  thriving  trade  is  car- 
ried on  here  with  the  rich  valleys  adjacent.  Mifflin  was  laid  out  about 
the  year  1791,  by  John  Harris.  Among  the  first  settlers  here  were  John 
Watson,  Samuel  Bryson,  (presiding  judge,)  Samuel  and  Alexander  Jack- 
son, James  Knox,  James  Ramsay. 

Thompsontown  is  a  flourishing  village  nine  miles  below  Mifflin,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Juniata.  It  contains  about  50  or  60  dwellings.  This 
place  was  laid  out  after  Mifflin,  probably  about  the  year  1800. 

Mexico  is  a  small  village  on  the  canal,  four  miles  below  Mifflin,  con- 
taining some  40  or  50  dwellings. 

Perrysville  is  a  smart  little  village  of  neat  white  houses,  recently  built 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Juniata,  at  the  mouth  of  Licking  and  Tuscarora 
creeks,  two  and  a  half  miles  below  Mifllin.  A  splendid  bridge  here 
crosses  the  river.  After  passing  the  town,  the  river  sweeps  majestically 
round  to  the  left,  washing  the  base  of  the  lofty  ridge  that  diverts  its  course. 

Tammanvtovvn,  an  older  village,  lies  on  the  other  side  of  Tuscarora  cr., 
about  a  mile  above. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  387 

'     Waterford  and  Waterloo  are  small  villages  on  Tuscarora  cr.,  near 
the  southwestern  corner  of  the  county. 

Calhounsville  and  Ridgeville  are  in  the  northeastern  section  of  the 
county ;  the  latter  is  embosomed  among  the  mountains,  on  West  Mahan- 
tango  en 


LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

Lancaster  couNtY  was  separated  from  Chester  by  the  act  of  10th  May, 
1 729,  being  the  first  county  established  subsequent  to  the  three  original 
counties  of  Chester,  Bucks,  and  Philadelphia.  Its  boundaries  then  com- 
prised "  all  the  province  lying  to  the  northward  of  Octararo  cr.,  and  west- 
ward of  a  line  of  marked  trees  running  from  the  north  branch  of  the  said 
Octararo  cr.  northeasterly  to  the  river  Schuylkill."  It  has  been  gradually 
reduced  to  its  present  limits  by  the  establishment  of  York,  Cumberland, 
Berks,  Northumberland,  Dauphin,  and  Lebanon.  Length  33  m.,  breadth 
28;  area  928  sq.  m.  Population  in  1790,36,141;  in  1800,43,043;  in 
1810,  53,927;  in  1820,  68,336;  in  1830,  76,631  ;  in  1840,  84,203. 

The  general  surface  of  the  county  is  that  of  a  gently  undulating  plain, 
interrupted  by  a  few  abrupt  elevations.  The  South  mountain,  here 
known  as  the  Conewago  hills,  forms  the  northern  boundary ;  to  that  suc- 
ceeds a  broad  belt  of  red-shale  and  sandstone.  South  of  this,  and  occu- 
pying the  central  township,  is  a  wide  tract  of  the  finest  limestone  lands 
in  the  state.  A  few  high  sandstone  ridges,  Chiques  ridge,  and  the  Welsh 
mountain,  are  protruded  through  the  limestone.  Another  broken  sand- 
stone range,  composed  of  Mine  ridge,  Martick  hills,  and  Turkey  hill, 
crosses  south  of  the  limestone  ;  and  the  southern  portion  of  the  county  is 
principally  composed  of  primitive  talc-slate,  producing  rather  a  sterile  soil. 
On  the  Susquehanna  river,  near  Peach-bottom  ferry,  slate  is  quarried  on 
both  sides  of  the  river.  The  limestone  of  the  "  Great  valley"  of  Chester 
CO.  extends  across  the  boundary  into  Sadsbury  and  Bart  townships. 

There  is  perhaps  no  county  in  the  state  possessing  such  an  amount  and 
variety  of  the  sources  of  natural  wealth,  and  none  where  these  resources 
have  been  more  industriously  developed.  The  Susquehanna,  naturally 
navigable,  and  improved  on  both  sides  by  artificial  canals,  flows,  for  40 
miles,  along  the  S.  W.  boundary  of  the  co.  The  Conestoga  and  Pequea 
creeks,  with  their  numerous  branches,  drain  the  centre  ;  the  other  impor- 
tant streams  are  Conewango  and  Chiques  creeks  on  the  northwest, 
Conewingo  and  Octararo  creeks  on  the  south  and  southeast.  These 
streams,  with  their  public  improvements,  afford  a  vast  amount  of  water- 
power. 

This  CO.  has  long  been  proverbial  for  excellent  turnpikes  and  substan- 
tial stone  bridges.  There  are  turnpikes  from  Lancaster  to  Philadelphia — 
(constructed  as  early  as  1792-94,  at  an  expense  of  $465,000) — to  Harris- 
burg,  to  Columbia,  to  Morgantown,  and  one  from  Chester  co.  through 
Ephrata  to  Harrisburg.  There  are  also  many  excellent  common  roads, 
of  which  the  Strasburg  road  is  the  most  celebrated,  having  been  formerly 
the  great  route  of  communication  with  the  Susquehanna.    The  Columbia 


LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

railroad,  belonging  to  the  state,  passes  through  Paradise,  Lancaster,  and« 
Columbia,  where  it  communicates  with  the  main  line  of  Pennsylvania 
canal,  with  the  tide-water  canal  to  Maryland,  and  with  the  railroad  to 
York  and  Baltimore.  Another  railroad,  owned  by  a  company,  runs  from 
Lancaster  to  Ilarrisburg.  The  Conestoga  navigation,  a  series  of  slack- 
water  pools  with  dams  and  locks,  extends  18  miles  from  Reigert's  basin 
at  Lancaster,  to  Safe  Harbor  on  the  Susquehanna.  Iron  ore  is  found  in 
several  localities  ;  and  this  co.  has  been  long  famous  for  its  iron  works, 
but  many  of  them  are  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Lebanon  co. 

Kurtz,  it  is  supposed,  established  the  first  iron  works  in  1726,  within  the  present  bounds  of 
Lancaster  co.  The  Grubbs  were  distinguished  for  their  industry  and  enterprise  ;  they  commenc- 
ed operations  in  1728.  Henry  Wihiam  Steigel  managed  EHzabeth  Works  for  many  years,  when 
they  were  owned  by  Benezet  &  Co.  of  Philadelphia.  The  Olds  were  also  known  as  industrious, 
punctual,  and  prudent  iron-masters  ;  but  Robert  Coleman,  Esq.,  became  the  most  successful  pro- 
prietor ;  to  untiring  industry  and  judicious  management  he  united  the  utmost  probity  and  regu- 
larity in  his  dealings,  and  to  him  this  county  is  especially  indebted  for  the  celebrity  it  has  ac- 
quired from  the  number  and  magnitude  of  its  iron  works,  and  the  excellence  of  its  manufacture. 

Henry  William  Steigel  was  the  founder  of  Manheim  ;  he  erected  glass-works  at  a  considerable 
expense  ;  but  being  of  a  speculative  character,  he  became  involved,  and  his  works  passed  into 
other  hands.  A  curious  house  erected  by  him  is  still  to  be  seen  near  Sheaftcrstown,  where  it  is 
pointed  out  to  the  notice  of  the  passing  stranger,  as  "  Steigel's  Folly." — Lancaster  Miscellany. 

Copper  ore,  it  is  said,  has  also  been  found  in  Mine  ridge,  where  there 
are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  shaft.  These  mines,  it  is  supposed,  were 
opened  either  by  French  adventurers  or  by  persons  from  Maryland,  about 
the  time  of  Wm.  Penn.  Indications  of  gold  were  discovered  in  Chiques 
ridge,  near  Columbia,  but  further  search  for  it  has  proved  delusive  ;  read- 
ier modes  of  obtaining  it  have  been  long  knov^n  among  the  German 
farmers. 

The  census  of  1840  enumerates  for  this  co. — 11  furnaces,  making  6,912 
tons  of  pig  metal  per  year  ;  14  forges,  rolling-mills,  &lc.,  making  2,090 
tons  ;  men  employed,  784  ;  capital  invested  in  iron  works,  $420,500  ;  12 
fulling-mills,  10  woollen  manufactories,  1  cotton  manufactory,  (near  Lan- 
caster city,)  57  tanneries,  102  distilleries,  8  breweries,  9  printing  offices, 
128  flouring-mills,  135  grist-mills,  106  saw-mills,  and  2  oil-mills. 

The  population  of  the  co.  is  mainly  of  German  descent ;  the  German 
language,  until  within  a  few  years  past,  was  more  generally  spoken  than 
the  English.  German  thrift  and  persevering  industry  are  evident  in  the 
broad,  well-cultivated  farms,  and  substantial  stone  houses,  and  still  more 
substantial  and  spacious  stone  barns,  which  meet  the  eye  of  the  travel- 
ler in  all  parts  of  the  co. 

Education,  hitherto  too  much  neglected,  in  consequence  of  the  preva- 
lence of  the  German  language,  is  becoming  an  object  of  more  attention ; 
the  younger  portion  of  the  German  community  are  ambitious  to  learn  and 
converse  in  English,  and  to  attend  upon  English  preaching ;  and  the  com- 
mon school  law  is  growing  in  favor  throughout  the  co. 

Lancaster  co.  was  first  peopled  by  Indians — not  aborigines,  who  had 
held  the  soil  from  time  immemorial — but  by  remnants  of  southern  tribes 
driven  out  by  the  encroachments  of  European  colonists  in  Maryland,  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  Carolinas,  a  few  years  before,  and  about  the  time  that 
Pennsylvania  was  founded. 

At  the  opening  of  that  century  (1600 — 1700)  the  lower  valley  of  the 
Susquehanna  appears  to  have  been  a  vast  uninhabited  highway,  through 
which  hordes  of  hostile  savages  were  constantly  roaming  between  the 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  399 

northern  and  southern  waters,  and  where  they  often  met  in  bloody  en- 
counters. The  Six  Nations  were  acknowledged  as  the  sovereigns  of  the 
Susquehanna,  and  they  regarded  with  jealousy,  and  permitted  with  re- 
luctance, the  settlement  of  other  tribes  upon  its  margin.  The  Cayuga 
chief  told  the  Moravians  of  Wyal  using,  in  1765,  "that  the  place  they  had 
chosen  was  not  proper,  all  that  country  having  been  stained  with  blood  ; 
therefore  he  would  take  them  up  and  place  them  in  a  better  situation 
near  the  upper  end  of  Cayuga  lake."  This  was  nearly  a  century  after 
the  fugitive  southern  tribes  had  obtained  permission  to  settle  in  the  lower 
valley.  Mr.  Bancroft,  in  speaking  of  the  Shawanees,  says — "  It  was 
about  the  year  1698*  that  three  or  four  score  of  their  families,  with  the 
consent  of  the  government  of  Pennsylvania,  removed  from  Carolina  and 
planted  themselves  on  the  Susquehanna.  Sad  were  the  fruits  of  that 
hospitality.  Others  followed,  and  when,  in  1732,  the  number  of  Indian 
fighting  men  in  Pennsylvania  was  estimated  to  be  700,  one  half  of  them 
were  Shawanee  emigrants.  So  desolate  was  the  wilderness,  that  a  vag- 
abond tribe  could  wander  undisturbed  from  Cumberland  river  to  the  Ala- 
bama, from  the  head-waters  of  the  Santee  to  the  Susquehanna." 

As  these  tribes  came  in  one  after  another  from  the  south,  those  previ- 
ously here  introduced  and  recommended  their  new  friends  to  the  protec- 
tion of  the  provincial  government  and  of  the  Six  Nations.  The  Shawa- 
nees had  a  village  called  Pequea,  or  Pequehan,'  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek 
of  that  name.  Opessah  was  their  chief.  They  were  some  years  after- 
wards persuaded  to  remove  to  the  lands  on  Conodoguinet,  where  a 
hunting-ground  had  been  assigned  them  by  the  proprietary  government. 
Ever  restless  and  quarrelsome  themselves,  and  encroached  upon  by  the 
whites,  they  retired  from  one  hunting  ground  to  another,  until  they  joined 
the  French  on  the  head  waters  of  the  Ohio,  in  1755. 

The  Conoys,  or  Ganawese,  another  southern  tribe,  came  in  about  the 
year  1700,  and  dwelt  at  Dekanoagah,  about  the  mouth  of  Conoycr.,  near 
the  site  of  Bainbridge.  Their  name  is  variously  spelled  in  the  early  records 
— Canoise,  Canaways,  Ganawese,  and  Ganawense  ;  and  James  Logan,  who 
visited  them  in  1705,  says  when  they  first  came  into  the  province  they 
were  called  Piscataivay  Indians,  and  that  they  then  came  to  Philadelphia 
(in  1701)  in  company  with  the  Conestogas  and  Shawanees,  "who  engaged 
to  our  government  for  their  peaceable  deportment  and  behavior  among 
us." 

The  Nantikokes,  from  Maryland,  appear  to  have  tarried  for  a  while  as 
guests  with  the  Ganawese,  and  then  to  have  removed  further  up  the  Sus- 
quehanna— probably  to  what  is  now  called  Duncan's  island — afterwards 
to  the  North  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  eventually  to  the  country 
of  the  Six  Nations.     (See  Dauphin  and  Luzerne  counties.) 

The  Conestogas  were  a  small  tribe,  or,  as  some  think,  an  aggregation 
of  the  remnants  of  various  tribes,  consisting  in  all  of  some  dozen  or 
twenty  families,  who  dwelt  on  the  Conestoga  flats  east  of  Turkey  hill, 
a  few  miles  below  Lancaster.     Their  true  origin  it  is  difficult  to  ascer- 

*  Mr.  Bancroft,  in  fixing  the  date  in  1698,  follows  Logan's  manuscripts,  and  the  Philadelphia  his- 
torians agree  on  that  date.  Mr.  Conyngham,  who  has  investigated  the  manuscript  records  at 
Harrisburg,  thinks  the  southern  Indians  came  here  in  1678 — but  we  have  no  space  for  antiquarian 
controversy.  See  Mr.  C.'s  notes  in  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  xv.,  pp.  81,  117,  138.  Votes  of  As- 
sembly, vol.  iv.,  p.  517,  and  the  printed  Colonial  Records. 


390  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

tain,  but  it  is  very  probable  they  were  of  the  tribe  called  by  the  early 
Swedish  settlers  Minquaas,  and  that  they  had  formerly  lived  in  Mary- 
land. Gov.  Keith,  in  1722,  says,  "the  Conestoga  Indians  were  formerly 
a  part  of  the  Five  Nations,  called  Mingoes,  and  speak  the  same  language 
to  this  day  :  they  actually  pay  tribute  now  to  the  Five  Nations,  and,  either 
from  natural  affection  or  fear,  are  ever  under  their  influence  and  power." 
They  sent  messengers  with  corn,  venison,  and  skins,  to  welcome  William 
Penn,  and  a  treaty  of  amity  was  concluded  between  him  and  them,  "  to 
endure  as  long  as  the  sun  should  shine  or  the  waters  run  into  the  rivers." 
This  chain  of  friendship  was  often  brightened  from  time  to  time  ;  and 
when  the  whites  began  to  settle  around  them,  Penn  assigned  them  a  resi- 
dence within  his  jurisdiction,  on  the  manor  of  Conestoga.  Here  they  en- 
joyed many  years  of  peaceful  residence,  in  friendly  intercourse  with  the 
people  of  Lancaster,  until  the  sad  catastrophe  which  exterminated  the 
tribe.  All  these  tribes — the  Conestogas,  Shawanees,  Ganawese,  and 
Nanticokes — paid  an  annual  tribute  to  the  Five  Nations  ;  and  the  strings 
of  wampum  hung  around  their  council  fire  told  the  number  of  years,  and 
testified  to  their  punctuality. 

The  village  of  the  Conestogas  is  noted  in  the  early  colonial  history  as 
the  scene  of  many  important  councils  between  the  proprietary  governors 
and  the  Indians  of  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Six  Nations.  Wm.  Penn  is 
said  to  have  visited  them  once.  James  Logan  was  here  in  1705  ;  Gov. 
Evans  in  1707,  with  a  retinue  of  officers  ;  Gov.  Gookin  in  1710  and  '11  ; 
and  Gov.  Keith  in  1721.  The  details  of  their  councils  may  be  seen  in 
the  printed  colonial  records.  They  were  also  often  visited  by  preachers 
of  various  denominations,  among  whom  was  Thomas  Chalkley  in  1705, 
an  eminent  Quaker  preacher. 

The  proprietary  government  regarded  with  watchful  jealousy  the  in- 
trusion of  traders  among  these  Indians,  and  forbade  such  trade  except 
under  special  license.  The  French,  even  as  early  as  1707,  had  their  wily 
emissaries  among  them  under  the  guise  of  traders,  or  miners,  or  colo- 
nists, to  seduce  them  from  their  allegiance  to  the  English.  Maryland, 
too,  was  pushing  her  pioneers  over  the  boundary  to  forestall  the  claims  of 
Wm.  Penn  by  actual  settlement.  The  following  facts  are  culled  from 
the  colonial  records,  which  ort  this  subject  are  too  voluminous  and  scat- 
tered to  be  copied  entire. 

1701.  "  At  a  council  held  at  Philad.,  23d  of  2d  mo.  1701,  present  Wm.  Penn,  some  member^ 
of  comicil,  and  divers  others,  with  the  Susqueharmagh  Indians."  The  chiefs  enumerated  at  the 
head  of  the  treaty  are  "  Connoodaghtoh,  king  of  the  Susquehannah  Minquays  or  Conestogo  In- 
dians, Wopaththa,  (alias  Opessah,)  king  of  the  Shawanese,  Weewhinjough,  chief  of  the  Gana- 
wese inhabiting  at  the  head  of  Patowmeck  ;  also  Ahoakassongh,  brother  to  the  emperor  or  king 
of  the  Onondagoes  of  the  five  nations,  and  Indian  Harry  for  their  interpreter,  &-c.  &-c."  After" 
a  treaty  and  several  speeches,  sundry  articles  were  solemnly  agreed  on. 

1705.  James  Logan,  with  several  others,  visited  them  to  learn  the  news  among  them,  and  to 
give  the  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna  advice,  and  exchange  presents.  Logan  "  understood  John 
Hans  was  building  a  log-house  for  trade  amongst  them,  which  made  him  uneasy,  and  desired  to 
know  if  they  encouraged  it.  They  answered  that  they  did  not,  and  were  desired  not  to  suffer 
any  Christian  to  settle  amongst  them  without  the  governor's  leave."  Logan,  "  with  the  compa- 
ny, had  made  a  journey  among  the  Ganawese  settled  some  miles  above  Conestogoe,  at  a  place 
called  Conejaghera,  above  the  fort." 

1706.  Andaggyjunguagh  appeared  at  Philadelphia  as  chief  of  the  Conestogoes  in  1707.  He 
is  called  Adjunkoe. 

1707.  July  22.  Gov.  Evans  laid  before  the  council  an  account  of  his  journey  among  the  Sus- 
quehanna Indians.  He  was  accompanied  by  Col.  John  French,  sheriff  of  New  Castle  co.,  Wm. 
Tonge,  Mitchel  Bizaillon, Grey,  and  four  servants.    At  Pequehan,  they  were  received 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  39 1 

at  Martines  Chartieres's  (an  Indian  trader)  by  the  Indians,  with  a  discharge  of  fire-arms.  He 
speaks  of  "  Dekanoagah,  upon  the  river  Susquehannagh,  about  nine  miles  distant  frtffn  Pequehan  ;" 
also  mentions  an  Indian  village  called  Peixtan.  At  Dekanoagah,  the  governor  was  present  at  a 
meeting  of  Shawanois,  Senequois,  and  Canoise  Indians,  and  the  Nantikoke  Indians  from  the 
seven  following  towns,  viz : — Matclieattochousic,  Matchcouchtin,  Witichquaom,  Natahquois, 
Teahquois,  Byengeahtcin,  and  Poheconimeati.  An  Indian  presented  a  pipe  to  the  governor 
and  the  company  present.  After  satisfying  himself  that  the  Nantikokes  were  a  peaceful,  well- 
meaning  people,  he  guarantied  to  them  the  protection  of  the  government.  At  Pequehan,  among 
the  Shawances,  Opessah  said,  "  It  was  the  Nantikoke  and  Canoise  Indians  who  sent  for  our  father 
the  governor,  and  not  we ;  therefore,  we  are  very  sorry  they  entertained  him  no  better :  but  since 
they  have  not  been  so  kind  as  they  ought,  we  hope  the  governor  will  accept  of  our  small  present, 
for  we  are  sensible  the  ways  are  bad,  and  that  the  bushes  wear  out  your  clothes,  for  which  reason 
we  give  these  skins  to  make  gloves,  stockings,  and  breeches,  in  place  of  those  wore  out."  Near 
Peixtan,  with  the  aid  of  jMartin  Chartieres,  as  a  sort  of  stool-pigeon,  they  caught  one  Nicole  Go. 
din,  a  French  trader  among  the  Indians,  put  him  on  a  horse,  tied  his  legs  under  tiie  horse's  belly, 
and  took  him  by  way  of  Tulpehocken  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was  imprisoned. 

"  During  our  abode  at  Pequehan,"  says  the  account  of  Gov.  Evans's  journey  in  1707,  "  several 
of  the  Shaonois  Indians  from  ye  southward  came  to  settle  here,  and  were  admitted  so  to  do  by 
Opessah,  with  the  governor's  consent :  at  the  same  time  an  Indian,  from  a  Shaonois  town  near 
Carolina,  came  in,  and  gave  an  account  that  four  hundred  and  fifty  of  the  flat-headed  Indians 
had  besieged  them,  and  that  in  all  probability  tiie  same  was  taken.  Bezallion  informed  the  gov- 
ernor that  the  Shaonois  of  Carolina  (he  was  told)  had  killed  several  Christians  ;  whereupon,  the 
government  of  that  province  raised  the  said  flat-headed  Indians,  and  joined  some  Christians  to 
them,  besieged  and  have  taken,  as  it  is  thought,  the  said  Shaonois  town." 

1707.  Feb.  "Complaints  to  council  that  Michel,  (a  Swiss,)  Peter  Bezallon,  James  Le  Tort, 
Martin  Chartieres,  the  French  glover  of  Philadelphia,  Frank,  a  young  man  of  Canada  who  was 
lately  taken  up  here,  and  one  from  Virginia,  who  also  spoke  French,  had  seated  themselves,  and 
built  houses  upon  the  branches  of  the  Potowmcck,  within  this  government,  and  pretended  they 
were  in  search  of  some  mineral  or  ore,"  and  had  endeavored  to  induce  the  Conestogo  Indians  to 
assist  them.  Peter  Bezallion  had  a  license,  and  resided  thirty-six  miles  up  the  river  from  Cones- 
togue.  That  would  be  near  the  mouth  of  Peixtan  or  Paxton  cr.  Among  the  traders  residing  at 
Conestogo,  in  Gov.  Keith's  time,  were  John  and  Edmund  Cartlidge.  John  was  a  magistrate  and 
interpreter,  and  the  council  of  July,  1721,  was  held  at  his  house.  Mr.  Watson  speaks  of  an  old 
deed  from  an  Indian  to  Edmund  Cartlidge  of  a  tract  of  land  in  a  bend  of  Conestoga  cr.,  called 
Indian  Point.  Both  these  men  were  in  prison  and  on  trial  at  Philadelphia,  in  March,  1721,  for 
having  killed  an  Indian  in  an  affray  at  Conestogo.  The  other  traders  seem  to  have  been  no  more 
fortunate,  for  Peter  Bezallion  and  James  Le  Tort  were  also  in  prison,  in  1709,  for  sundry  ofTences 
In  1718,  on  petition  of  several  of  the  inhabitants  of  and  near  Conestogoe,  a  road  was  laid  out 
from  Conestogoe  to  Thomas  Moore's  and  Brandywine. 

The  following  extract  from  the  records  chronicles  the  first  arrival  of  the 
Tuscarora  nation  from  the  south,  and  is  a  quaint  and  graphic  picture  of 
Indian  diplomacy.  The  Tuscaroras  were  soon  after  adopted  by  the  Five 
Nations,  and  caused  the  change  of  their  title  to  that  of  the  Six  Nations. 
The  disbursement  account  of  the  commissioners  is  added.  It  differs  some- 
what in  amount  from  those  which  our  modern  commissioners  are  in  the 
habit  of  rendering  to  the  bureau  at  Washington. 

The  Govr.  laid  before  the  board  the  report  of  Coll.  ffrench  &.  Henry  Worley,  who  went  on  a 
message  to  Conestogo,  by  his  Order,  wch.  follows  in  these  words : 

At  Conestogo,  June  8th,  1710. 

PRESENT.  ^_ 

John  French.  Henry  Worley. 

Iwaagenst  Terrutawanaren,  &  Teonnottein,  Chiefs  of  the  Tuscaroroes,  Civility,  the  Senequea 
Kings,  and  four  Chief  more  of  y'  nacon,  wth  Opessah  y''  Shawanois  King. 

The  Indians  were  told  that  according  to  their  request  we  were  come  from  the  Govr.  and  Govmt. 
to  hear  what  proposals  they  had  to  make  ancnt  a  peace,  according  to  the  purport  of  their  Em- 
bassy from  their  own  People. 

They  signified  to  us  by  a  Belt  of  Wampum,  which  was  sent  from  their  old  Women,  that  those 
Implored  their  friendship  of  tlie  Christians  &,  Indians  of  this  Govmt.,  that  without  danger  or 
trouble  they  might  fetch  wood  Sc  Water. 

The  second  Belt  was  sent  from  their  Children  born,  &,  those  yet  in  the  womb,  Requesting  that 
Room  to  sport  &  Play  without  danger  of  Slavery,  might  be  allowed  them. 

The  third  Belt  was  sent  from  their  young  men  fitt  to  Hunt,  that  privilege  to  leave  their  Towns, 
&.  seek  provision  for  their  aged,  might  be  granted  to  them  without  fear  of  Death  or  Slavery. 


^92 


LANCASTER  COUNTY. 


The  fourth  was  sent  from  the  men  of  age,  Requesting  that  the  Wood,  by  a  happy  peace,  might 
be  as  safe  for  them  as  their  forts. 

The  fifth  was  sent  from  the  whole  nation,  requesting  peace,  that  thereby  they  might  have  Lib- 
erty to  visit  their  Neighbours. 

The  sixth  was  sent  from  their  Kings  &  Chiefs,  Desiring  a  lasting  peace  with  the  Christiana 
&  Indians  of  this  Govmt.,  that  thereby  they  might  be  secured  against  those  fearful  apprehensions 
they  have  for  these  several  years  felt. 

The  seventh  was  sent  in  order  to  intreat  a  Cessation  from  murdering  and  taking  them,  that  by 
the  allowance  thereof,  they  may  not  be  affraid  of  a  mouse,  or  any  other  thing  that  Ruffles  the 
Leaves. 

The  Eight  was  sent  to  Declare,  that  as  being  hitherto  Strangers  to  this  Place,  they  now  came 
as  People  blind,  no  path  nor  communicacon  being  betwixt  us  &,  them  ;  but  now  they  hope  we 
will  take  them  by  the  hand  &  lead  them,  &  then  they  will  lift  up  their  heads  in  the  woods  with- 
out danger  or  fear. 

These  Belts  (they  say)  are  only  sent  as  an  Introduction,  &  in  order  to  break  off  hostilities  till 
next  Spring,  for  then  their  Kings  will  come  and  sue  for  the  peace  they  so  much  Desire. 

We  acquainted  them  that  as  most  of  this  Continent  were  the  subjects  of  the  Crown  of  Great 
Brittain,  tho'  divided  into  several  Govmts.  ;  So  it  is  expected  their  Intentions  are  not  only  peace- 
able towards  us,  but  also  to  all  the  subjects  of  the  Crown ;  &  that  if  they  intend  to  settle  &  hve 
amiably  here,  they  need  not  Doubt  the  protection  of  this  Govmt.  in  such  things  as  were  honest 
and  good,  but  that  to  Confirm  the  sincerity  of  their  past  Carriage  towards  the  English,  &  to  raise 
in  us  a  good  opinion  of  them,  it  would  be  very  necessary  to  procure  a  Certificate  from  the  Govmt. 
they  leave,  to  this,  of  their  Good  behaviour,  &  then  they  might  be  assured  of  a  favourable 
reception. 

The  Seneques  return  their  hearty  thanks  to  the  Govmt.  for  their  Trouble  in  sending  to  them, 
And  acquainted  us  that  by  advice  of  a  Council  amongst  them  it  was  Determined  to  send  these 
Belts,  brought  by  the  Tuscaroroes,  to  the  five  nations. 

May  it  please  your  hour. 
Pursuant  to  your  hours.  &  Council's  Orders,  we  went  to  Conestogo,  where  the  forewrltten  Con- 
tents were  by  the  Chiefs  of  the  Tuscaroroes  to  us  Dellver'd  ;  the  sincerity  of  their  Intentions  we 
Cannot  anywise  Doubt,  since  they  are  of  the  same  race  &  Language  with  our  Seneques,  who 
have  always  proved  trusty,  &  have  also  for  these  many  years  been  neighbours  to  a  Govmt. 
Jealous  of  Indians,  And  yet  not  Displeased  with  them ;  wishing  your  hour,  all  happmess,  we 
remain.  Your  honrs.  Most  humble  and  obliged  servants, 

JOHN  FFRENCH, 
HENRY  WORLEY. 
Journey  to  Conestogo,  Dr.— To  Bread,  4s.  2d. ;  To  Meat,  12s. ;  To  Rum,  £1  10s. ;  To  Sugar, 
15s. ;  To  two  Men's  hire  for  Baggage,  £4: ;  To  John,  £1  4s. ;  Total,  ^£8  5s.  2d. 

The  upper  parts  of  Germany,  at  the  commencement  of  the  last  century, 
contained  many  Protestant  communities,  Moravians,  Schwenckfelders, 
Mennonists,  or  German  Baptists,  Bunkers,  or  Seventh-day  Baptists,  and  Lu- 
therans, who,  after  fleeing  in  vain  from  one  principality  to  another  to  avoid 
persecution,  at  last,  listening  to  Wm.  Penn's  offer  of  free  toleration,  found  a 
permanent  asylum  in  this  new  land.  The  news  from  the  earlier  immi- 
grants brought  thousands  more,  and  the  latter,  finding  the  townships  im- 
mediately around  Philadelphia  taken  up,  sought  the  newer  and  cheaper 
lands  in  the  interior.  Some  of  the  Mennonists  arrived  about  the  years 
1698  to  1711,  but  the  greatest  numbers  in  1717,  and  settled  chiefly  in 
Lancaster  co.  There  was  a  very  early  settlement  of  Mennonists  at  Pe- 
quea  cr.  The  Dunkards  came  from  Creyfield  and  Witgenstein  in  the 
duchy  of  Cleves  in  Prussia,  chiefly  in  the  years  1719  to  '23,  and  settled 
at  Oley,  Conestoga,  and  Mill  cr.,  and  afterwards  at  Ephrata  on  the  Coca- 
lico,  about  the  year  1732. 

It  is  a  singular  fact,  that  when  the  Germans  entered  their  land,  and  af- 
terwards applied  for  the  privilege  of  naturalization,  the  proprietary  or- 
dered that  their  German  names  be  translated  into  English  ;  and  thus 
many  German  families  received  English  names,  which  they  retain  to  this 
clay.  The  Zimmerman  family,  for  instance,  is  now  known  by  the  nari^e 
of  Carpenter. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  393 

The  Mennonists  are  a  sect  of  German  Baptists,  who  derived  their  name  from  Menno  Simonis. 
He  was  born  in  Friesland  in  1505.  In  1537,  having  been  previously  a  Cathohc  priest,  he  united 
with  the  Baptists.  A  few  years  previous  to  his  union  with  them,  this  sect  had  been  led  away  by 
their  zeal  into  the  most  fanatical  excesses  at  Miinstcr.  Menno  collected  the  more  sober  minded 
into  regular  societies,  who  formed  an  independent  church  under  the  name  of  the  Mcnnonites,  or 
Mennonists.  They  professed  to  derive  their  creed  directly  from  the  Scriptures,  and  to  follow,  in 
their  organization  and  social  intercourse,  the  peculiarities  of  the  primitive  apostolic  church.  Men- 
no  travelled  through  Germany  and  Holland,  disseminating  his  doctrines  and  gathering  many  fol- 
lowers. 

Except  in  some  peculiar  notions  concerning  the  incarnation  of  Christ — to  which  he  was  prob- 
ably led  by  the  controversy  concerning  the  bodily  presence  of  Christ  in  the  eucharist — and  his 
exclusive  adherence  to  adult  baptism,  his  tenets  are  said  to  have  agreed  in  general  with  those  of 
the  Calvinists.  He  died  at  Oldeslohe  in  Holstein,  in  1561.  Before  his  death  his  followers  had 
divided  themselves  into  two  parties,  differing  in  regard  to  the  rigor  of  discipline.  The  more  rigid, 
who  called  themselves  the  Pure,  were  in  favor  of  excommunication  for  the  least  offence  ;  the 
moderate  party,  who  bore  various  names,  only  excommunicated  for  long  continuance  in  trans- 
gression.  Other  subdivisions  occurred  after  his  death,  and  it  would  require  a  dictionary  by  itself 
to  trace  the  etymology  of  tiieir  names,  and  the  peculiarities  of  their  doctrines.  These  sects  were 
only  tolerated  in  Europe  on  the  payment  of  exorbitant  tribute,  and  still  suffered  many  grievances 
and  impositions.  Wm.  Penn,  both  in  person  and  in  writing,  first  proclaimed  to  them  that  there 
was  liberty  of  conscience  in  Pennsylvania.  Some  of  them,  about  the  year  1698,  and  others  in 
1706  to  1711,  partly  for  conscience'  sake,  and  partly  for  their  temporal  interest,  removed  here. 
Finding  their  expectations  fully  answered  in  this  plentiful  country,  they  informed  their  friends  in 
Germany,  who  came  over  in  great  numbers,  and  settled  chiefly  in  Lancaster  and  the  neighboring 
counties.  In  1770  Morgan  Edwards  estimated  that  they  had  in  Pennsylvania  42  churches,  and 
numbered  about  4,050  persons.  They  are  remarkable  for  their  sobriety,  industry,  economy,  and 
good  morals,  and  are  very  useful  members  of  the  community.  They  are  opposed  to  infant  bap. 
tism,  holding  only  to  the  baptism  of  adults.  Like  the  Quakers,  they  refuse  to  bear  arms,  to  take 
oaths,  and  to  go  to  law  with  one  another.  They  also  abstain  from  holding  office,  or  taking  any 
part  in  the  civil  administration  of  government ;  being  careful  themselves  to  follow  the  precept, 
"  to  live  peaceably  with  all  men."  They  have  both  preachers  and  deacons.  Their  preachers  are 
selected  by  lot ;  no  previous  education  for  the  office  is  required,  nor  is  any  compensation  allowed. 
They  originally  discouraged  and  despised  learning,  believing  in  the  inner  light  ;  but  they  begin 
now  to  encourage  the  education  of  their  youth.  Disputes  between  members  are  adjusted  by  three 
arbiters,  appointed  by  the  preacher. 

Baptism  among  some  of  their  sects  is  administered  by  pouring  water  upon  the  head  of  the  in- 
dividual, who  kneels  during  the  performance.  Prayer  and  the  imposition  of  hands  close  the 
ceremony.  One  of  the  sects  baptizes  after  this  fashion  :  the  person  to  be  baptized  is  accompa- 
nied to  a  stream  of  water  by  a  large  number  of  people,  with  singing  and  instrumental  music. 
The  preacher,  standing  on  the  bank,  pours  water  upon  the  person  who  is  in  the  stream,  baptizing 
him  in  the  name  of  the  Trinity. 

Some  of  the  Mennonists  contend  that  the  body  of  Christ  contained  neither  flesh  nor  blood,  and 
therefore,  at  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper,  make  use  of  water  alone.  The  principal  part 
of  the  Mennonists  pursue  the  mode  pointed  out  in  Matthew  xxvi.  18.  A  message  is  sent  to  a 
member  to  "  make  ready' the  passover."  In  the  evening  the  congregation,  assembled  around  a 
table  spread  with  small  loaves  of  bread  and  a  pitcher  of  wine,  after  the  usual  form  of  consecra- 
tion, invocation,  and  distribution,  partake  of  the  elements  while  walking  around  the  table,  talking 
with  each  other  sociably.     "  After  having  sung  an  hymn,"  they  retire  to  their  respective  homes. 

The  Aymish,  or  Omish,  are  a  sect  of  the  Mennonists  who  profess  to  follow  more  rigidly  the 
primitive  customs  of  the  apostolic  church.  They  derive  their  name  from  Aymen,  their  founder, 
and  were  originally  known  as  Aymenitcs.  They  wear  long  beards,  and  reject  all  superfluities 
both  in  dress,  diet,  and  property.  They  have  always  been  remarkable  for  industry,  frugality, 
temperance,  honesty,  and  simplicity.  When  they  first  came  over  and  settled  near  Pequea  creek, 
land  was  easily  acquired,  and  it  was  in  the  power  of  each  individual  to  be  a  large  proprietor,  but 
this  neither  agreed  with  their  professions  nor  practice. 

In  the  year  1720,  a  thousand  acres  were  offered  to  an  influential  member  of  the  Aymish  faith 
by  the  proprietary  agent,  but  he  refused  the  grant,  saying,  "  It  is  beyond  my  desire,  as  also  my 
ability  to  clear  ;  if  clear,  beyond  my  power  to  cultivate  ;  if  cultivated,  it  would  yield  more  than 
my  family  can  consume  ;  and  as  the  rules  of  our  society  forbid  the  disposal  of  the  surplus,  I  can- 
not accept  of  your  liberal  offer ;  but  you  may  divide  it  among  my  married  children,  who  at  pres- 
ent reside  with  me."     This  individual  is  supposed  to  have  been  Kurtz. 

When  they  first  came  to  the  country  they  had  neither  churches  nor  burial-grounds.  "A 
church,"  said  they,  "  we  do  not  require,  for  in  the  depth  of  the  thicket,  in  the  forest,  on  the  water, 
in  the  field,  and  in  the  dwelling,  God  is  always  present."  Many  of  then-  descendants,  however, 
have  deviated  from  the  ancient  practice,  and  have  both  churches  and  burial-grounds. 

The  Presbyterians  froiT>  the  north  of"  Ireland  came  in  at  about  the  same 

50 


^4  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

time  with  the  Germans,  and  occupied  the  townships  of  Donnegal  and 
Paxton.  Collisions  afterwards  occmTing  between  them  and  the  Germans 
concerning  elections,  bearing  of  arms,  the  treatment  of  Indians,  &c.,  the 
proprietaries  instructed  their  agents,  in  1755,  that  the  Germans  should  be 
encouraged,  and  in  a  manner  directed  to  settle  along  the  southern  boun- 
dary of  the  province,  in  Lancaster  and  York  counties,  while  the  Irish 
were  to  be  located  nearer  to  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  in  the  region  now 
forming  Dauphin  and  Cumberland  counties.  There  was  deeper  policy  in 
this  than  the  mere  separation  of  the  two  races.  The  Irish  were  a  war- 
like people,  and  their  services  were  needed  in  the  defence  of  the  frontier. 
The  Welsh  and  English  Quakers  from  the  head  waters  of  the  Brandy- 
wine,  and  the  Great  valley  of  Chester  co.,  gradually  spread  themselves 
over  into  Sadsbury  township.  Smith,  the  historian,  who  wrote  before 
the  revolution,  says : 

In  the  year  1724,  Samuel  Miller  and  Andrew  Moore  made  application  on  behalf  of  themselves 
and  their  friends,  settled  about  Sadbury,  for  hberty  to  build  a  meeting-house,  which  being  granted 
by  the  quarterly  meeting,  they  built  one  in  1725,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  Sadbury  meeting. 
(See  Leacock.) 

In  the  year  1732,  Hattill  Vernon,  Wm.  Evans,  and  several  other  Friends,  being  settled  in  and 
about  Leacock  in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  made  application  to  have  a  meeting  settled  among 
them  ;  which  being  laid  before  the  quarterly  meeting  of  Chester,  and  approved  of,  it  was  settled 
accordingly,  and  is  now  known  by  the  name  of  Leacock  meeting,  being  joined  to  New  Garden 
monthly  meeting  ;  it  continqed  to  be  a  branch  thereof  till  the  year  1737,  when  they  applied  to  have 
a  monthly  meeting  among  themselves,  in  conjunction  with  Sadbury  Friends,  which  was  granted, 
and  the  same  is  now  known  by  the  name  of  Sadbury  monthly  meeting. 

In  the  year  1749,  by  consent  of  Chester  quarterly  meeting,  a  meeting  for  worship  was  settled 
at  Little  Britain,  in  Lancaster  county,  and  belongs  to  West  Nottingham  preparative,  and  East 
Nottingham  monthly  meeting.  The  said  monthly  meeting  now  consists  of  three  preparative 
meetings,  viz.  :  East  Nottingham,  West  Nottingham,  and  Bush  river,  or  Deer  creek  meeting,  and 
of  five  particular  meetings.  Note. — The  meeting  that  used  to  be  called  Bush  river,  is  now  called 
Peer  creek  altogether.  The  week-day  meetings  are  held  thus  :  at  East  Nottingham,  Deer  creek, 
and  Little  Britain,  on  the  fifth  day  of  every  week  ;  at  West  Nottingham  on  fourth  day  ;  at  Bush 
riyer  no  week-day  meeting,  it  being  dropped  for  several  years. 

Robert  Barber,  Samuel  Blunston,  and  John  Wright,  three  Quakers  from 
Chester  co.,  came  out  in  the  year  1728  to  Columbia,  where  they  had  pur- 
chased large  farms.  The  Lutherans  came  in  at  a  later  date,  about  the 
year  1740  to  '48,  and  are  first  heard  of  about  Lancaster.  The  Moravians 
began  their  establishment  in  Warwick  township,  about  the  year  1749. 
Many  redemptioners  (people  who  were  sold  into  temporary  service  to 
pay  for  their  passage  across  the  ocean)  found  their  way  into  this  county, 
■yvhere,  after  working  themselves  free,  they  obtained  small  tracts  of  land 
on  easy  terms,  and  became  eventually  valuable  citizens. 

Lancaster  co.,  thus  settled  on  the  principle  of  free  toleration,  by  men 
of  widely  different  races  and  religions,  has  continued  to  prosper,  until  it 
has  become  the  most  populous  and  wealthy  inland  county  in  the  state. 
The  following  notes  are  from  Mr.  Conyngham's  collections  : 

1730.  Stephen  Atkinson  built  a  fulling-mill  at  a  great  expense.  But  the  inhabitants  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  creek  assembled  and  pulled  down  the  dam  on  the  Conestoga,  as  it  preyented 
them  from  rafting,  and  getting  their  usual  supply  of  fish.  Mr.  Atkinson  altered  his  dam  with  a 
20  feet  passage  for  boats  and  fish, 

1732.  A  violent  contest  for  member  of  Assembly  took  place  between  Andrew  Galbraith  and 
John  Wright.  Mrs.  Galbraith  rode  throughout  the  town  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  band  of 
horsemen,  friends  of  her  husband.  In  consequence  of  her  activity,  her  husband  was  elected. 
John  Wright  contested  the  seat  of  Andrew  Galbraith,  on  the  ground  that  a  number  of  tickets  oi^ 
wiiich  his  name  was  written  were  rejected  because  the  tickets  contained  but  three  names  instead 
of  four.     But  George  Stuart  dying,  John  Wright  was  elected  to  supply  his  vacancy. 

1734.     Epibcopal  church  built  in  Conestoga,  15  miles  from  Lancaster. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  39$ 

1739.  The  Presbyterians,  with  tlicir  respective  ministers,  represented  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly that  they  had  been  educated  according  to  the  doctrine,  worship,  and  government  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  ;  that  they  are  excluded  from  all  offices,  and  from  giving  evidence  in  the 
courts  of  justice,  by  a  ceremony,  which  in  their  opinion  was  contrary  to  the  word  of  God, 
"  kissing  the  book,"  and  that  a  law  may  be  passed  authorizing  them  to  take  an  oath  without  such 
form.     A  law  was  passed  accordingly. 

1742.  A  number  of  Germans  stated  to  the  General  Assembly  as  follows  :  "  They  had  emi- 
grated  from  Europe  by  an  invitation  from  the  proprietaries  ;  they  had  been  brought  up  and  were 
attached  to  the  Omish  doctrines,  and  were  conscientiously  scrupulous  against  taking  oaths— they 
therefore  cannot  be  naturalized  agreeably  to  the  existing  law.  A  law  was  made  in  conformity  to 
their  request." 

17(j3.  A  large  number  of  Scotch-Irish,  in  consequence  of  the  limestone  land  being  liable  to 
frost,  and  heavily  wooded,  seated  themselves  along  the  northern  line  of  the  counties  of  Chester 
and  Lancaster,  well  known  at  an  early  period  by  the  name  of  the  "  Chestnut  Glade."  The 
Germans  purchased  their  little  improvements,  and  were  not  intimidated  either  by  the  difficulty  of 
clearing,  the  want  of  water,  or  the  liability  to  frost,  which  at  this  period  was  experienced  every 
month  in  the  year.  Several  valuable  mills  were  built ;  but  although  very  necessary  for  the  set- 
tlement, they  became  a  subject  of  much  irritation  among  the  farmers  on  the  waters  of  the  Co- 
nestoga,  as  appears  from  a  petition  presented  to  the  General  Assembly,  stating  "  that  Michael 
Garber,  Sebastian  Graff,  and  Hans  Christy,  erected  three  large  dams  on  Conestoga  creek,  to  the 
great  injury  and  detriment  of  the  settlers  on  its  banks." 

The  subsequent  history  of  the  county  will  be  continued  in  connection 
with  its  more  important  towns. 

Lancaster  city,  the  seat  of  justice  of  the  county,  occupies  an  elevated 
site  near  the  right  bank  of  Conestoga  creek,  62  miles  west  from  Philadel- 
phia, 36  miles  southeast  from  Harrisburg,  and  1 1  miles  east  from  the  Sus- 
quehanna at  Columbia. 

This  place  well  deserves  the  title  of  a  city  :  there  is  nothing  rural  in 
its  aspect.  The  streets,  laid  off  at  right  angles,  are  paved  and  lighted ; 
the  houses,  generally  of  brick,  are  compactly  arranged,  and  those  of  mod- 
ern date  are  lofty  and  well  built ;  the  courthouse,  as  in  all  the  older  pro- 
prietary towns,  occupies  the  centre  of  a  small  square  at  the  intersection 
of  the  two  principal  streets ;  the  place  is  supplied  with  water  by  an  arti- 
ficial basin  and  "  water- works ;"  stores,  taverns,  and  shops  abound  in 
every  quarter ;  railroad  cars,  stages,  canal-boats,  and  wagons,  are  con- 
stantly arriving  or  departing  ;  and  altogether  there  is  that  rattle  and  din 
that  remind  one  of  city  life.  The  town  has  several  peculiarities  which 
had  their  origin  in  the  fashions  of  the  olden  time.  The  names  of  th6 
principal  streets.  King-street  and  Queen-street,  Orange-street  and  Duke- 
street,  and  others,  indicate  the  loyalty  of  the  founders  of  the  city.  A 
great  number  of  the  old  one-story  brick  houses,  and  frames  filled  in  with 
brick,  are  still  standing,  with  their  wide  roofs  and  dormar  windows  ;  and 
although  they  may  command  the  respect  due  to  old  age,  they  cannot  be 
admired  for  their  beauty.  A  stranger  is  particularly  struck  with  numer- 
ous tavern-signs  that  greet  him  by  dozens  along  the  principal  streets; 
They  form  a  sort  of  out-door  picture  gallery,  and  some  are  no  mean  spe- 
cimens of  art.  Here  may  be  seen  half  the  kings  of  Europe — the  king 
of  Prussia,  of  Sweden,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange  ;  and  then  there  are 
the  warriors — Washington,  Lafayette,  Jackson,  Napoleon,  Wm.  Tell,  and 
a  whole  army  of  others  ;  and  of  statesmen  there  are  Jefferson,  Franklin, 
and  others  ;  and  then  comes  the  Red  Lion  of  England,  leading  a  long 
procession  of  lions,  bears,  stags,  bulls,  horses,  eagles,  swans,  black,  white, 
dun,  and  red — not  to  mention  the  inanimate  emblems,  the  globe,  the 
cross-keys,  the  plough,  the  wheat-sheaf,  the  compass  and  square,  and  the 
hickory-tree.     These  numerous  inns,  far  too  many  for  the  present  wants 


7 


896  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

of  the  city,  tell  of  bygone  days,  before  the  railroad  and  canals  \/ere  cdn- 
structed,  when  the  streets  and  yards  were  crowded  every  evening  with 
long  trains  of  "  Conestoga  wagons,"  passing  over  the  turnpike,  by  which 
nearly  all  the  interior  of  the  state  was  supplied  with  merchandise.  They 
tell,  too,  a  sad  tale  of  the  ravages  of  that  disease  of  good-fellowship 
which  has  blighted  the  prospects  of  many  a  worthy  family  of  the  city 
and  county,  and  carried  its  promising  sons  to  an  early  grave.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  temperance  reformation  will  soon  exterminate  the  disease, 
and  that  the  young  men  of  the  growing  generation  will  be  spared  to 
honor  and  usefulness. 

Lancaster  contains  the  usual  courthouse,  public  offices,  and  jail,  two 
Lutheran,  German  Reformed,  Episcopalian,  Catholic,  United  Brethren, 
Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Independent  Methodist,  Quaker,  Svvedenborgian, 
and  African  churches,  an  academy  endowed  by  the  state,  a  female  seminary, 
a  mechanics'  library,  containing  1,000  volumes,  two  iron  foundries,  manu- 
factories of  rifles,  axes,  coaches,  and  cars.  Population  in  1800,  4,292  ;  in 
1830,  7,704  ;  in  1840,  8,417.  Lancaster  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  on 
the  19t.h  June,  1777,  and  as  a  city  on  the  20th  March,  1818.  In  the  ancient 
borough  charter,  provision  was  made  for  fairs  to  be  held  for  two  days 
together,  in  the  months  of  June  and  October.  There  was  also  a  clause 
imposing  a  fine  upon  persons  refusing  to  accept  of  office  when  elected  ! 
(See  a  similar  clause  at  length  in  the  charter  of  Bristol,  p.  105.)  The 
town  was,  from  1799  to  1812,  the  seat  of  government  of  the  common- 
wealth. Franklin  College  was  established  here  by  the  legislature  in 
1787;  it  was  well  endowed,  and  spacious  buildings  were  erected,  but 
after  a  few  years  of  sickly  existence  the  institution  expired. 

The  following  lively  sketch  of  the  appearance  of  Lancaster  in  olden 
time  is  extracted  from  a  communication  in  the  Lancaster  Journal  of  1838, 
purporting  to  be  written  by  "  a  bachelor  of  eighty." 

When  I  was  a  boy,  our  good  city  of  Lancaster  was  quite  a  different  affair  from  what  it  is  at 
present,  with  its  Conestofija  navigation,  its  railway,  and  improvements  of  every  kind.  At  the 
formerly  qUiet  corner  of  North  Queen  and  Chestnut  streets,  where  lived  a  few  old-fashioned  Ger- 
man families,  making  fortunes  by  untiring  industry  and  the  most  minute  economy,  there  is  now 
nothing  but  bustle  and  confusion,  arrivals  and  departures  of  cars,  stages,  carriages,  hacks,  drays, 
and  wheelbarrows,  with  hundreds  of  people,  and  thousands  of  tons  of  merchandise.  In  other 
respects  that  part  of  the  city  is  not  the  same.  New  hou.ses  have  started  up  in  every  direction, 
and  old  ones  have  been  altered  and  dressed  anew.  Many  of  these  buildings  are  very  handsome, 
and  about  all  there  is  an  air  of  wliat  moderns  call  pidsjirrili/,  which  was  formerly  unknown. 
Among  the  improvements  arc  the  handsome  buildings  about  Centre-square,  in  place  of  the  one- 
Story  stone  houses  with  which  the  corners  were  occupied.  Then  there  are  the  two  banks  and  the 
places  of  worship,  all  of  which  are  new,  or  materially  improved,  during  my  remembrance.  The 
most  remarkable  of  the  latter  is  the  Episcopal  church,  which  occupies  the  place  of  the  venera- 
ble and  time-worn  edifice  that  I  remember.  If  I  recollect  aright,  it  was  built  under  the  charter 
granted  by  George  II.  It  had  never  been  entirely  finished,  and  I  am  informed  that,  so  great  wa3 
its  age  and  infirmities,  the  congregation  \Vere  obliged  to  have  it  taken  down,  to  prevent  its  tum- 
bling about  their  ears.  I  shall  never  forget  the  last  time  I  sat  in  it.  Every  thing  about  the 
antique  and  sacred  structure  made  an  impression  on  my  mind  not  easily  to  be  effaced  ;  even  the 
old  sexton,  John  Webster,  a  colored  man,  and  his  wife  Dinah,  who  used  to  rustle  past  in  her 
old-fashioned  silks,  with  white  sleeves,  apron,  and  "  kerchief."  Another  remarkable  character 
was  old  Mr.  McPall,  with  his  glass-headed  cane,  bent  figure,  and  hoary  locks.  This  patriarch 
was  never  absent  in  time  of  worship  from  the  broken  i)ew  in  the  corner,  except  when  prevented 
by  sickness  from  attending. 

While  I  am  in  Orange-street,  I  cannot  help  contrasting  its  present  appearance  with  what  it 
was  in  my  boyhood.  At  that  time  it  was  little  more  than  a  wide  lane,  with  half  a  dozen  houses, 
nearly  all  of  which  are  yet  standing.  The  peaceable  and  retired-looking  mansion,  with'  the  wil- 
low-trees in  front,  at  present  inhabited  by  the  widow  of  Judge  Franklin,  I  remember  as  a  com- 
mission store,  where  trade  was  carried  on  with  a  feW  Indians  still  in  the  neighborhood,  and  also 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  397 

with  those  from  a  greater  distance,  wlio  exchanged  their  furs  and  peltries  for  heads,  blankets, 
cutlery,  and  rum,  as  is  still  done  in  many  parts  of  the  western  country.  The  house  in  which  the 
North  American  Hotel  is  kept,  was  occupied  by  the  land  commissioners  a  few  years  later. 

I  remember  the  forest-trees  standing  in  East  King-street,  nearly  as  far  down  as  Mr.  McGoni- 
gle's  tavern.  What  is  now  called  Adams-street,  then  Adamstown,  was  the  most  thickly  inhab- 
ited place  about.  It  was  a  village  unconnected  with  Lancaster.  The  old  two-story  brick  house 
now  owned  by  Mr.  Donelly,»was  used  as  an  hospital  for  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  the  rev- 
olution, and  numbers  lie  buried  in  the  lot  on  which  it  stands.  What  is  now  the  old  storehouse, 
was  then  the  new  college,  at  which  I  was  placed,  by  way  of  making  me  a  "  gentleman^ 

Annually  in  those  days  a  fair  was  held  on  the  first  Thursday  and  Friday  in  June.  You 
could  hardly  see  the  street  for  the  tables  and  booths,  covered  with  merchandise  and  trinkets  of 
every  kind.  There  were  silks,  laces,  and  jewellery,  calicoes,  gingerbread,  and  sweetmeats,  such 
as  the  ladies  love  ;  and  that  was  the  time  they  got  plenty  of  them,  too,  for  the  young  fellows  used 
to  hoard  up  their  pocket-money  for  months  together  to  spend  at  the  fair;  and  no  girl  felt  ashamed 
to  be  treated  to  a  fairing,  even  by  a  lad  she  had  never  seen  before.  This  was  the  first  step 
towards  expressing  admiration,  and  she  who  got  the  most  fairings  was  considered  as  the  belle. 
Then  the  corners  of  the  streets  were  taken  up  with  mountebanks,  rope-dancers,  and  all  the  latest 
amusements.  To  see  these,  each  young  man  took  the  girl  that  pleased  him  most  ;  or,  if  he  had 
a  capacious  heart,  he  sometimes  took  half  a  dozen. 

Then  there  .were  the  dances,  the  crowning  pleasures  of  all.  In  every  tavern  there  was  to  be 
heard  the  somid  of  the  violin.     *     *     *     *     Even  the  mode  of  dress  has  changed.    In  my  young 

days  the  girls  wore  shortgowns  and  pe ,  but  I  dare  not  pronounce  the  word  in  this  refined 

age.  One  thing  I  know,  the  girls  looked  very  neat  and  trim  in  their  linsey-woolsey  short-jackets 
or  gowns. 

At  the  establishment  of  the  county,  in  1729,  a  jail  and  temporary  court- 
house were  built  at  Postlewaite's,  five  miles  from  Lancaster ;  but  this  site 
did  not  satisfy  the  settlers  on  the  Susquehanna.  Gov.  Hamilton,  accord- 
ingly, at  the  request  of  the  proprietaries,  laid  out  Lancaster,  in  1730,  at 
a  place  where  George  Gibson  then  kept  a  tavern,  with  the  sign  of  the 
hickory-tree,  on  the  public  road,  by  the  side  of  a  fine  spring.  "  A  swamp 
lay  in  front  of  Gibson's,  and  another  of  some  extent  lay  to  the  north." 
Near  the  spring  there  once  stood  a  tall  hickory-tree,  which  tradition  says 
was  the  centre  of  a  little  hamlet  of  a  tribe  called  the  Hickory  Indians. 
Another  small  tribe  took  its  name  from  a  poplar-tree  standing  near  their 
village,  which  was  on  a  flat  by  the  side  of  the  Conestoga,  northeast  of 
the  residence  of  William  Coleman,  Esq.  Roger  Hunt,  of  Downingtown, 
was  Hamilton's  surveyor,  and  built  the  first  house  after  the  plot  was  made. 
The  following  paragraphs  are  culled  from  the  collections  of  Mr.  Conyng- 
ham : — 

The  swamp  north  of  Gibson's  is  supposed  to  have  extended  from  the  centre  of  the  square 
bounded  by  Duke,  Queen,  Chestnut,  and  Orange  streets,  to  the  swamp  along  the  run,  now  Water- 
street.  Gibson's  pasture,  afterwards  Sanderson's  pasture,  was  leased  at  an  early  period  by  Mr. 
Hamilton  to  Adam  Reigart,  Esq.  An  old  letter  mentions  "  the  log-cabin  of  the  widow  Buchanan." 
She  was  probably  merely  a  tenant,  as  her  name  is  not  among  the  purchasers. 

Among  the  early  deeds  may  be  found  the  names  of  Jacob  Funk,  Frederick  Stroble,  John  Pow- 
cl,  and  George  Gibson.  Their  deeds  were  dated  in  1735,  except  Gibson's,  which  was  dated  in 
]  740,  and  granted  lot  No.  221.  Gibson's  original  tavern  is  said  to  have  been  situated  where 
Slaymaker's  hotel  now  is,  and  the  spring  was  nearly  opposite. 

1734.  Seat  of  justice  removed  from  PostleWaite's  to  Lancaster,  and  the  first  German  Lutheran 
cliurch  and  schoolhouse  built. 

1745.  The  German  pastor  of  the  Lutheran  church  united  a  portion  of  his  congregation  with 
the  Moravian.  «.^  great  ferment  was  excited  among  the  Lutherans :  they  told  the  governor  they 
were  compelled  either  to  hear  a  doctrine  wiiich  they  did  not  approve,  or  resign  their  church.  The 
governor  told  them  he  could  not  interfere,  but  that  the  WW  would  protect  them  in  their  rights. 

1751.  House  of  employment  erected  ;  farm  connected  with  it,  and  manufacturing  implements. 
Lancaster  became  remarkable  for  the  excellent  stockings  made  in  tliat  establishment. 

1759.  Barracks  erected  to  contain  500  men,  for  the  security  of  this  part  of  the  province,  [and 
to  accommodate  Gen.  Forbes's  returning  army.]     Mr.  Bausman,  barrack-master. 

1760.  Lancaster  CO. :  436,346  acres  of  land,  5,635  taxables — each  ta.xed  X'l  2s.  Total  tax, 
je6.178  10s. 


398  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

1763.  House  of  correction  erected. — 1765.  Presbjrterians  put  up  a  lai^e  meetinghouse; 
building  committee,  William  Montgomery,  John  Craig,  James  Davis. — 1769.  The  German  Re- 
formed church  completed ;  the  Episcopal  church  enlarged  ;  and  several  other  religious  denomina- 
tions— Friends,  Roman  Catholics,  Baptists — mentioned  as  being  in  prosperous  circumstances. 

Gov.  Pownal  visited  Lancaster  in  1754.  In  his  journal  he  says,  "Lancaster,  a  growing  town 
and  making  money  ;  a  manufactory  here  of  saddles  and  pack-saddles.  It  is  a  stage  town — 500 
houses,  2000  inhabitants."  In  the  same  book,  (an  ancient  copy,)  some  one  has  written  in  man- 
uscript— "  When  Gov.  Pownal  visited  Lancaster  there  was  not  one  good  house  in  tlie  town  ;  the 
houses  were  chiefly  of  frame  filled  in  with  stone,  of  logs,  and  a  few  of  stone.  When  Lancaster 
was  laid  out,  it  was  the  desiie  of  the  proprietor  to  raise  an  annual  revenue  from  the  lots ;  no  lots 
were  therefore  sold  of  any  large  amount,  but  settlers  were  encouraged  to  build  and  receive  a  lot, 
paying  an  annual  sum  as  ground-rent.  Hence  tlie  large  number  of  persons  in  indigent  circum- 
stances, who  were  induced  to  settle  in  Lancaster.  The  Lancaster  town  was  therefore  too  large, 
at  an  early  period,  in  proportion  to  the  population  of  the  surrounding  country,  and  its  inhabitants 
suflered  much  from  a  want  of  employment ;  as  from  its  local  situation,  remote  from  water,  it  was 
not,  nor  could  it  ever  possibly  become,  a  place  of  business.  The  proprietor  was  therefore  wrong 
in  forcing  the  building  and  settlement  of  Lancaster.  The  town  outgrew  its  strength,  and  looks 
dull  and  gloomy  in  consequence." 

The  ground-rents  above  mentioned  have  continued  on  many  lots  down 
to  the  present  day.  A  few  years  since  there  was  considerable  excitement 
on  the  subject  among  the  citizens,  and  some  attempts  were  made  to  get 
rid  of  the  vexatious  encumbrance. 

A  treaty  was  held  in  1744,  at  Lancaster,  between  the  chiefs  of  the  Six 
Nations  and  the  governors  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Maryland.  The 
business  related  chiefly  to  the  purchase  of  lands  in  the  two  latter  prov- 
inces. From  the  minutes  of  this  treaty,  we  learn  that  the  Six  Nations 
complained  that  "their  cousins  the  Delawares,  and  their  brethren  the 
Shawanees,"  had  been  annoyed  by  the  white  settlers  on  Juniata,  and  re- 
quested their  removal.  They  also  acknowledged  that  the  purchases  made 
by  the  Marylanders  of  the  Conestogas  were  just  and  valid  ;  but  as  they 
(the  Six  Nations)  had  conquered  the  Conestogas,  they  insisted  that  pur- 
chases should  be  made  of  them.  They  also  said  that  "the  Conoy  (called 
in  former  treaties  Ganaway)  Indians"  had  informed  them,  that  they  had 
sent  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania  a  message,  some  time  ago,  complain- 
ing of  ill  usage  by  white  people,  and  their  determination  to  remove  to 
Shamokin ;  and  requested  some  satisfaction  for  their  land. 

Few  subjects  have  caused  more  excitement  in  their  day,  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, than  the  murder  of  the  Conestoga  Indians.  The  people  of  Philadel- 
phia were  astounded  with  the  news  of  this  horrible  massacre  ;  and,  in 
the  first  moments  of  alarm,  exaggerated  narratives  were  published,  em- 
bellished with  the  pictures  of  editorial  fancy,  and  tinged  with  the  secta- 
rian or  political  prejudices  of  the  narrators.  The  affair  was  intimately 
connected  with  the  political  disputes  at  that  time  hotly  carried  on — be- 
tween the  people  of  the  interior  counties  and  those  on  the  Delaware,  be- 
tween the  proprietaries  and  the  landholders,  and  between  the  Quakers 
and  the  men  of  the  frontier — in  regard  to  the  policy  to  be  pursued  to- 
wards the  Indians.  The  feeling  that  existed  among  the  Scotch-Irish 
party  in  Lancaster  may  be  estimated  by  reference  to  the  documents  on 
this  subject  inserted  on  pages  278,  279,  280.  The  following  narrative  of 
the  massacre  is  compiled  from  the  various  conflicting  accounts  : 

On  the  night  of  the  14th  Dec.  1763,  a  number  of  armed  and  mounted  men  from  the  townships 
of  Donnegal  and  Paxton,  most  of  them  belonging  to  the  company  of  frontier  Rangers  of  those 
townships,  concerted  an  attack  on  the  Indians  at  Conestoga,  for  the  purpose,  as  they  alleged,  of 
securing  one  or  more  hostile  Indians,  who  were  harbored  there,  and  who  were  supposed  to  have 
recently  murdered  several  families  of  the  whites.     The  number  of  the  Paxton  men  is  variously 


LANCASTER  COUNTY. 


399 


estimated  from  twenty  to  upwanls  of  fifty.  Few  of  the  Indians  were  at  home — the  men  proba- 
bly being  absent  eitlier  in  liuiitin":  or  trading  tlieir  baskets  and  furs  at  Lancaster.  In  the  dead 
of  night  tlie  white  men  fell  upon  tlie  village  :  some  defence  was  doubtless  attempted  by  the  few 
male  Indians  present,  (Dr.  Franklin's  narrative  says  there  were  only  three  men,  two  women,  and 
a  young  boy,)  but  they  were  overpowered,  and  the  whole,  men,  women,  and  children,  fell  victims 
to  the  rifle,  the  tomahawk,  and  the  knife  of  the  frontier-men.  The  dwellings  were  burnt  to  the 
ground. 

The  citizens  and  magistrates  of  Lancaster,  shocked  at  the  horrible  outrage,  with  commendable 
humanity  gathered  the  scattered  individuals  of  the  tribe  who  remained  into  the  stone  work-house 
at  Lancaster,  where,  under  bolts  and  bars,  and  the  strict  supervision  of  the  keeper,  they  could  not 
doubt  but  the  Indians  would  be  safe  until  they  could  be  conveyed  to  Philadelphia  for  more  secure 
protection. 

But  the  Paxton  men  were  satisfied  with  nothing  short  of  the  extermination  of  the  tribe,  al- 
leging, however,  that  one  or  two  of  the  hostile  Indians  were  still  among  the  Indians  protected 
by  the  civil  authority  at  Lancaster.  Concealing  themselves  at  night  near  Lancaster,  they  waited 
imtil  the  next  day,  27th  Dec.,  when  the  whole  community  was  engaged  in  the  solemnities  of  the 
sanctuary  ;  then,  riding  suddenly  into  town  at  a  gallop,  the  band  seized  upon  the  keeper  of  the 
workhouse  and  overpowered  him,  and  rushing  into  the  prison,  the  work  of  death  was  speedily  ac- 
complished :  the  poor  Indians,  about  fourteen  in  number,  were  left  weltering  in  gore,  while  the 
Paxton  men  left  the  town  in  the  same  haste  with  which  they  had  entered  it.  The  alarm  was  raised 
through  the  town  ;  but,  before  the  citizens  could  assemble,  the  murderers  were  beyond  their  reach. 
In  consequence  of  this  affair,  the  Moravian  Indians  from  Wyalusing  and  Nain,  who  had  come  to 
Philadelphia  for  protection,  were  removed  to  Province  island  near  the  city,  and  placed  under  the 
charge  of  the  garrison. 

The  Paxton  men,  elated  by  their  recent  success,  assembled  in  greater  numbers  early  in  Janua- 
ry, and  threatened  to  march  to  Philadelphia  in  a  body,  and  destroy  the  Indians  there.  The  peo- 
ple of  the  city  were  prodigiously  alarmed,  and  several  companies  of  foot,  horse,  and  artillery 
were  formed  to  repel  the  expected  attack.  The  Paxton  men,  who  had  approached  the  Schuylkill 
on  their  march,  finding  such  a  force  prepared  to  receive  them,  returned  home. 

A  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  governor,  expressing  the  strongest  indignation  at  the  outrage 
at  Conestoga  and  Lancaster,  and  offering  a  reward  for  the  arrest  of  the  perpetrators  ;  but  such 
was  the  state  of  public  opinion  in  the  interior  counties  that  no  one  dared  to  bring  the  offenders  to 
justice,  although  they  mingled  openly  among  their  fellow-citizens. 

The  press  of  the  day  teemed  with  pamphlets,  letters,  appeals,  pasqui- 
nades, and  caricatures,  many  of  which  are  still  preserved  in  the  Philadel- 
phia Library,  While  some  of  these  present  calm  and  forcible  arguments 
on  their  respective  sides,  others  exhibit  the  most  rancorous  malignity,  and 
others  show  that  that  age  was  not  a  whit  behind  our  own  in  the  scur- 
rility of  its  political  writers.  After  the  Indians  were  killed,  all  parties 
busied  themselves,  as  usual  in  such  cases,  to  ascertain  who  was  to 
blame.  The  governor  was  blamed  for  not  having  removed  the  Indians 
long  before  to  Philadelphia,  as  he  had  been  repeatedly  warned  to  do. 
The  Quakers  and  Moravians  were  blamed  for  fostering  murderous  In- 
dians, and  sheltering  them  from  merited  vengeance.  The  magistrates  of 
Lancaster  were  charged  with  remissness  of  duty,  since  they  might  have 
applied  to  Capt.  Robinson,  who  was  then  stationed  at  the  barracks  in 
Lancaster  with  his  company,  for  a  guard  ;  but  the  magistrates  say  they 
did  apply  to  him,  and  he  denied  their  request.  The  citizens  of  Lancas- 
ter, too,  and  the  keeper  of  the  workhouse,  were  charged  with  collusion 
and  connivance  with  the  Paxton  men ;  but  they  indignantly  denied  the 
charge.  And  the  whole  Presbyterian  church,  it  was  plainly  insinuated, 
was,  if  not  aiding  and  abetting  in  the  massacre,  ready,  at  all  events,  to 
shield  the  guilty  from  punishment,  and  extenuate  the  crime.* 

"  The  insurgents,"  says  Mr.  Gordon,  "  were  not  the  ignorant  and  vulgar 
of  the  border  counties — persons  more  likely  to  yield  to  their  passions  than 

*  Those  who  would  investigate  these  questions  more  fully,  are  referred  to  the  various  pamph- 
lets in  the  Philadelphia  Library,  and  to  the  voluminous  mass  of  documents  recently  republished 
in  the  Lancaster  Intelligencer  for  1843. 


400  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

to  respect  the  laws  of  their  country  and  of  humanity.  They  were  of 
such  consideration,  that  whilst  the  public  voice  and  the  press  execrated 
the  cruelty  and  illegality  of  their  conduct,  they  forbore  to  name  the 
guilty  individuals.  Nor  did  the  latter  remain  silent,  and  shrink  from  re- 
proach without  an  attempt  at  self-defence.  They  urged  the  repeated 
murders  perpetrated  by  the  Indians,  and  their  convictions  of  the  union  of 
the  neutral  with  the  belligerent  tribes." 

During  the  old  French  war,  and  that  of  the  revolution,  the  Scotch-Irish 
of  Lancaster  county,  and  such  of  the  Germans  (the  Lutherans  chiefly)  as 
were  not  conscientiously  opposed  to  it,  cheerfully  took  arms  in  defence  of 
the  frontier.  At  the  time  of  Braddock's  expedition,  Dr.  Franklin,  by  his 
tact  and  perseverance,  raised  a  large  force  of  horses  and  wagons  among 
the  farmers  of  the  county.  Those  who  scrupled  themselves  to  fight,  did 
not  object  to  send  a  horse  and  wagon  to  carry  provisions,  and  to  relieve 
the  wounded.  At  Lancaster,  on  the  return  of  Gen.  Forbes's  army  from 
Fort  Pitt,  a  barrack  was  erected  for  the  accommodation  of  his  troops. 
This  building  is  still  standing,  though  recently  somewhat  altered  in  its 
aprpearance,  in  Middle-street,  near  Mr.  Fries'  tavern.  It  is  generally 
known  as  the  British  prison,  from  the  fact  that  during  the  revolution  it 
was  selected  for  the  confinement  of  the  British  prisoners,  who  were 
brought  here  because  the  inhabitants  were  thought  to  be  decidedly  hos- 
tile to  the  English.  The  following  narrative  of  an  adventure  which  oc- 
curred at  that  time,  is  abridged  from  a  communication  in  the  New  Eng- 
land Magazine  for  1833.  The  writer  obtained  his  facts  from  the  former 
intendant  of  the  prison. 

The  prisoners  were  confined  in  barracks,  enclosed  with  a  stockads  and  vigilantly  guarded ; 
but  in  spite  of  all  precautions,  they  often  disappeared  in  an  unaccountable  manner,  and  nothing 
was  heard  of  them  until  they  resumed  their  places  in  the  British  army.  It  was  presumed  that 
they  were  aided  by  American  tories,  but  where  suspicion  should  fall,  no  one  could  conjecture. 
Gen.  Hazen  had  charge  of  the  post.  He  devised  a  stratagem  for  detecting  the  culprits,  and  se- 
lected Capt.  Lee,  afterwards  Maj.  Lee,  a  distinguished  partisan  officer,*  to  carry  out  his  plan. 
It  was  given  out  that  Lee  had  left  the  post  on  furlough.  He,  however,  having  disguised  himself 
as  a  British  prisoner,  was  thrown  into  the  prison  with  the  others.  So  complete  was  the  disguise, 
that  even  the  intendant,  familiar  with  him  from  long  daily  intercourse,  did  not  penetrate  it.  Had 
his  fellow-prisoners  detected  him,  his  history  might  have  been  embraced  in  the  proverb,  "  Dead 
men  tell  no  tales." 

For  many  days  he  remained  in  this  situation,  making  no  discoveries  whatever.  He  thought 
he  perceived  at  times  signs  of  intelligence  between  the  prisoners  and  an  old  woman  who  was  al- 
lowed to  bring  fruit  for  sale  within  the  enclosure.  She  was  known  to  be  deaf  and  half-witted, 
and  was  therefore  no  object  of  suspicion.  It  was  known  that  her  son  had  been  disgraced  and 
punished  in  the  American  army,  but  she  had  never  betrayed  any  malice  on  that  account,  and  no 
one  dreamed  that  she  could  have  the  power  to  do  injury  if  she  possessed  the  will.  Lee  watched 
her  closely,  but  saw  nothing  to  confirm  his  suspicions.  Her  dwelling  was  about  a  mile  distant, 
in  a  wild  retreat,  where  she  shared  her  miserable  quarters  with  a  dog  and  cat. 

One  dark  stormy  night  in  autumn,  Lee  was  lying  awake  at  midnight.  All  at  once  the  door 
was  gently  opened,  and  a  figure  moved  silently  into  the  room.  It  was  too  dark  to  observe  its 
motions  narrowly,  but  he  could  see  that  it  stooped  towards  one  of  the  sleepers,  who  imme- 
diately rose.  Next  it  approached  and  touched  him  on  the  shoulder.  Lee  immediately  started  up. 
The  figure  then  allowed  a  slight  gleam  from  a  dark  lantern  to  pass  over  his  face,  and  as  it  did  so 
whispered,  impatiently,  "  Not  the  man — but  come !"  It  then  occurred  to  Lee  that  it  was  the 
opportunity  he  desired.  The  unknown  whispered  to  him  to  keep  his  place  till  another  man  was 
called ;  but  just  at  that  moment  something  disturbed  him,  and  making  a  signal  to  Lee  to  follow, 
he  moved  silently  out  of  the  room.  They  found  the  door  of  the  house  unbarred,  and  a  small  part 
of  the  fence  removed,  where  they  passed  out  without  molestation.  The  sentry  had  retired  to  a 
shelter,  where  he  thought  he  could  guard  his  post  without  suffering  from  the  rain ;  but  Lee  saw 
his  conductors  put  themselves  in  preparation  to  silence  him  if  he  should  happen  to  address  them 

*  See  page  242. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  401 

Just  without  the  fence  appeared  a  stooping  figure,  wrapped  in  a  red  cloak,  and  supporting  itself 
with  a  large  stick,  which  Lee  at  once  perceived  could  be  no  other  than  the  old  fruit-woman.  But 
the  most  profound  silence  was  observed  :  a  man  came  out  from  a  thicket  at  a  little  distance  and 
joined  them,  and  the  whole  party  moved  onward  b}'  the  guidance  of  tlie  old  woman.  At  first  they 
frequently  stopped  to  listen,  but  having  heard  the  sentinel  cry  "  All's  well '."  they  seemed  reas- 
sured, and  moved  with  more  confidence  than  before. 

They  soon  came  to  her  cottage.  A  table  was  spread  with  some  coarse  provisions  upon  it,  and 
n  large  jug,  which  one  of  the  soldiers  was  about  to  seize,  when  the  man  who  conducted  them 
withheld  him.     "  No,"  said  he,  "  we  must  first  proceed  to  business." 

The  conductor,  a  middle-aged,  harsh-looking  man,  was  here  about  to  require  all  present,  before 
he  could  conduct  them  farther,  to  swear  upon  the  Scriptures  not  to  make  the  least  attempt  at 
escape,  and  never  to  reveal  the  circumstances  or  agents  in  the  proceeding,  whatever  might  befall 
them.  But  before  they  had  time  to  take  the  oath,  their  practised  ears  detected  the  sound  of  the 
alarm-gun  ;  and  the  conductor,  directing  the  party  to  follow  him  in  clpse  order,  inunediately  left 
the  house,  taking  with  him  a  dark  lantern.  Lee's  reflections  were  not  now  the  most  agreeable. 
If  he  were  to  be  compelled  to  accompany  his  party  to  the  British  lines  in  New  York,  he  would 
be  detected  and  hanged  as  a  spy ;  and  he  saw  that  the  conductor  had  prepared  arms  for  them, 
which  they  were  to  use  in  taking  the  life  of  any  one  who  should  attempt  to  escape.  They  went 
on  with  great  despatch,  but  not  without  difficulty.  Lee  might  now  have  deserted,  in  this  hurry 
and  alarm  ;  but  he  had  made  no  discovery,  and  he  could  not  bear  to  confess  that  he  had  not  nerve 
enough  to  carry  him  through.  They  went  on,  and  were  concealed  in  a  barn  the  whole  of  the  next 
day.  Provisions  were  brought,  and  low  whistles  and  other  signs  showed  that  the  qwner  of  the 
barn  was  in  collusion  with  his  secret  guests.  The  barn  was  attached  to  a  small  farm-house. 
Lee  was  so  near  the  house  that  he  could  overhear  the  conversation  which  was  carried  on  about 
the  door.  The  morning  rose  clear,  and  it  was  evident  from  the  inquiries  of  horsemen,  who  occa- 
sionally galloped  up  to  the  door,  that  the  country  was  alarmed.  The  fanner  gave  short  and  surly 
replies,  as  if  unwilling  to  be  taken  oflT  from  his  labor ;  but  the  other  inmates  of  the  house  were 
eager  in  their  questions;  and  from  the  answers  Lee  gathered  that  the  means  by  which  he  and  his 
companions  had  escaped  were  as  mysterious  as  ever.  The  next  night,  when  all  was  quiet,  they 
resumed  their  march,  and  explained  to  Lee  that,  as  he  was  not  with  them  in  their  conspiracy,  and 
was  accidentally  associated  with  them  in  their  escape,  they  should  take  the  precaution  to  keep 
him  before  them,  just  behind  the  guide.  He  submitted  without  opposition,  though  the  arrange, 
ment  considerably  lessened  his  chances  of  escape. 

For  several  nights  they  went  on  in  this  manner,  being  delivered  over  to  different  persons  from 
time  to  time ;  and,  as  Lee  could  gather  from  their  whispering  conversations,  they  were  regularly 
employed  on  occasions  like  the  present,  and  well  rewarded  by  the  British  for  their  services. 
Their  employment  was  full  of  danger  ;  and  though  they  seemed  like  desperate  men,  he  could  ob- 
serve that  they  never  remitted  their  precautions.  They  were  concealed  days  in  bams,  cellars, 
caves  made  for  the  purpose,  and  similar  retreats ;  and  one  day  was  passed  in  a  tomb,  the  dimen- 
sions of  which  had  been  enlarged,  and  the  inmates,  if  there  had  been  any,  banished  to  make 
room  for  the  living.  The  burying-grounds  were  a  favorite  retreat,  and  on  more  occasions  than 
one  they  were  obliged  to  resort  to  superstitious  alarms  to  remove  intruders  upon  their  path. 
Their  success  fully  justified  the  experiment ;  and  unpleasantly  situated  as  he  was,  in  the  prospect 
of  soon  being  a  ghost  himself,  he  could  not  avoid  laugliing  at  the  expedition  with  which  old  cind 
young  fled  from  the  fancied  apparitions. 

Though  the  distance  to  the  Delaware  was  not  great,  they  had  now  been  12  days  on  the  road, 
and  such  was  the  vigilance  and  suspicion  prevailing  throughout  the  country,  that  they  almost 
despaired  of  effecting  their  object.  The  conductor  grew  impatient,  and  Lee's  companions,  at 
least  one  of  them,  became  ferocious.  There  was,  as  we  have  said,  something  unpleasant  to  him 
in  the  glances  of  this  fellow  towards  him,  which  became  more  and  more  fierce  as  they  went  on  ; 
but  it  did  not  appear  whether  it  was  owing  to  circumstances,  or  actual  suspicion.  It  so  happened 
that,  on  the  twelfth  night,  Lee  was  placed  in  a  barn,  wJiile  the  rest  of  the  party  sheltered  them- 
selves in  the  cellar  of  a  little  stone  church,  where  they  could  talk  and  act  with  more  freedom  ; 
both  because  the  solitude  of  the  church  was  not  often  disturbed  even  on  the  Sabbath,  and  be- 
cause even  the  proprietors  did  not  know  that  illegal  hands  had  added  a  cellar  to  the  conveniences 
of  the  building. 

Here  they  were  smoking  pipes  with  great  diligence,  and,  at  intervals  not  distant,  applying  a 
huge  canteen  to  their  mouths,  from  which  they  drank  with  upturned  faces,  expressive  of  solemn 
satisfaction.  While  they  were  thus  engaged,  the  short  soldier  asked  them,  in  a  careless  way,  if 
they  knew  whom  they  had  in  their  party.  The  others  started,  and  took  their  pipes  from  their 
mouths  to  ask  him  what  he  meant.  "  I  mean,"  said  he,  "  that  we  are  honored  with  the  company 
of  Capt.  Lee,  of  the  rebel  army.  The  rascal  once  punished  me,  and  I  never  mistook  my  man 
when  I  had  a  debt  of  that  kind  to  pay.     Now  I  shall  have  my  revenge." 

The  others  expressed  their  disgust  at  his  ferocity,  saying  that  if,  as  he  said,  their  com- 
panion was  an  American  officer,  all  they  had  to  do  was  to  watch  him  closely.  As  he  had  come 
among  them  uninvited,  he  must  go  with  them  to  New  York,  and  take  the  consequenceB ;  but 

51 


408  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

meantime  it  was  their  interest  not  to  seem  to  suspect  him,  otherwise  he  might  give  an  alarm— 
whereas  it  was  evidently  his  intention  to  go  with  them  till  they  were  ready  to  embark  for  New 
York.  The  other  person  persisted  in  saying  that  he  would  have  his  revenge  with  his  own  hand, 
upon  which  the  conductor,  drawing  a  pistol,  declared  to  him  that  if  he  saw  the  least  attempt  to 
injure  Capt.  Lee,  or  any  conduct  which  would  lead  him  to  suspect  that  his  disguise  was  discov- 
ered, he  would  that  moment  shoot  him  through  the  head.  The  soldier  put  his  hand  upon  his 
knife,  with  an  ominous  scowl  upon  his  conductor  ;  but  he  restrained  himself. 

The  next  night  they  went  on  as  usual,  but  the  manner  of  their  conductor  showed  that  there 
was  more  danger  than  before ;  in  fact,  he  explained  to  the  party  that  they  were  now  not  far  from 
the  Delaware,  and  hoped  to  reach  it  before  midnight.  They  occasionally  heard  the  report  of  a 
musket,  which  seemed  to  indicate  that  some  movement  was  going  on  in  the  country. 

When  they  came  to  the  bank  there  were  no  traces  of  a  boat  on  the  waters.  Their  conductor 
stood  still  for  a  moment  in  dismay  ;  but,  recollecting  himself,  he  said  it  was  possible  it  might  have 
been  secured  lower  down  the  stream ;  and  forgetting  every  thing  else,  he  directed  the  larger  sol- 
dier to  accompany  him.  Giving  a  pistol  to  the  other,  he  whispered,  "  If  the  rebel  officer  attempts 
to  betray  us,  shoot  him  ;  if  not,  you  will  not,  for  your  own  sake,  make  any  noise  to  show  where 
we  are."     In  the  same  instant  tliey  departed,  and  Lee  was  left  alone  with  the  ruffian. 

He  had  before  suspected  that  the  fellow  knew  him,  and  now  doubts  were  changed  to  certainty 
at  once.  Dark  as  it  was,  it  seemed  as  if  fire  flashed  from  his  eye,  now  he  felt  that  revenge  was 
within  his  power.  Lee  was  as  brave  as  any  officer  in  the  army ;  but  he  was  unarmed  ;  and 
though  he  was  strong,  his  adversary  was  still  more  powerful.  While  he  stood,  uncertain  what  to 
'  do,  the  fellow  seemed  enjoying  the  prospect  of  revenge,  as  he  looked  on  him  with  a  steady  eye. 
Though  the  officer  stood  to  appearance  unmoved,  the  sweat  rolled  in  heavy  drops  from  his  brow. 
Lee  soon  took  his  resolution,  and  sprang  upon  his  adversary  with  the  intention  of  wresting  the 
pistol  from  his  hand ;  but  the  other  was  upon  his  guard,  and  aimed  with  such  precision  that,  had 
the  pistol  been  charged  with  a  bullet,  that  moment  would  have  been  his  last.  But  it  seemed  that 
the  conductor  had  trusted  to  the  sight  of  his  weapons  to  render  them  unnecessary,  and  had  there- 
fore only  loaded  Ihem  with  powder.  As  it  was,  the  shock  threw  Lee  to  the  ground ;  but  fortu- 
nately, as  the  fellow  dropped  the  pistol,  it  fell  where  Lee  could  reach  it ;  and  as  his  adversary 
stooped,  and  was  drawing  his  knife  from  his  bosom,  Lee  was  able  to  give  him  a  stunning  blow. 
He  immediately  threw  himself  upon  the  assassin,  and  a  long  and  bloody  struggle  began.  They 
were  so  nearly  matched  in  strength  and  advantage,  that  neither  dared  unclench  his  hold  for  the 
sake  of  grasping  the  knife.  The  blood  gushed  from  their  mouths,  and  the  combat  would  have 
probably  ended  in  favor  of  the  assassin — when  steps  and  voices  were  heard  advancing,  and  they 
found  themselves  in  the  hands  of  a  party  of  countrymen,  who  were  armed  for  the  occasion,  and 
were  scouring  the  banks  of  the  river.  They  were  forcibly  torn  apart,  but  so  exhausted  and 
breathless  that  neither  could  make  any  explanation  ;  and  they  submitted  quietly  to  their  captors. 

The  party  of  the  armed  countr)'men,  though  they  had  succeeded  in  their  attempt,  and  were 
sufficiently  triumphant  on  the  occasion,  were  sorely  perplexed  how  to  dispose  of  their  pris- 
oners. After  some  discussion,  one  of  them  proposed  to  throw  the  decision  upon  the  wisdom  of 
the  nearest  magistrate.  They  accordingly  proceeded  with  their  prisoners  to  his  mansion,  about 
two  miles  distant,  and  called  upon  him  to  arise  and  attend  to  business.  A  window  was  hastily 
thrown  up,  and  the  justice  put  forth  his  night-capped  head,  and  with  more  wrath  than  became 
his  dignity,  ordered  them  off;  and  in  requital  for  their  calling  him  out  of  bed  in  the  cold,  gener- 
ously wished  them  in  the  warmest  place.  However,  resistance  was  vain :  he  was  compelled  to 
rise ;  and  as  soon  as  the  prisoners  were  brought  before  him,  he  ordered  them  to  be  taken  in  irons 
to  the  prison  at  Philadelphia.  Lee  improved  the  opportunity  to  take  the  old  gentleman  aside, 
and  told  him  who  he  was,  and  why  he  was  thus  disguised.  The  justice  only  interrupted  him 
with  the  occasional  inquiry,  "  Most  done  ?"  When  he  had  finished,  the  magistrate  told  him  that 
his  story  was  very  well  made,  and  told  in  a  manner  very  creditable  to  his  address ;  and  that  he 
should  give  it  all  the  weight  it  seemed  to  require.     And  Lee's  remonstrances  were  unavailing. 

As  soon  as  they  were  fairly  lodged  in  the  prison,  Lee  prevailed  on  the  jailer  to  carry  a  note  to 
Gen.  Lincoln,  informing  him  of  his  condition.  The  general  received  it  as  he  was  dressing  in  the 
morning,  and  immediately  sent  one  of  his  aids  to  the  jail.  That  officer  could  not  believe  his  eyes 
that  he  saw  Capt.  Lee.  His  unifonn,  worn  out  when  he  assumed  it,  was  now  hanging  in  rags 
about  him  ;  and  he  had  not  been  shaved  for  a  fortnight.  He  wished,  very  naturally,  to  improve 
his  appearance  before  presenting  himself  before  the  secretary  of  war ;  but  the  orders  were  peremp- 
tory to  bring  him  as  he  was.  The  general  loved  a  joke  full  well :  his  laughter  was  hardly  ex- 
ceeded by  the  report  of  his  own  cannon  ;  and  long  and  loud  did  he  laugh  that  day. 

When  Capt.  Lee  returned  to  Lancaster,  he  immediately  attempted  to  retrace  the  ground ;  and 
so  accurate,  under  all  the  unfavorable  circmnstances,  had  been  his  investigation,  that  he  brought 
to  justice  fifteen  persons  who  had  aided  the  escape  of  British  prisoners.  It  is  hardly  necessary 
to  say,  to  those  who  know  the  fate  of  revolutionary  officers,  that  he  received,  for  his  hazardous 
and  effectual  service,  no  reward  whatever. 

The  intsrnal  improvements  in  and  near  Lancaster  deserve  a  passing 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  409 

notice  The  turnpike  to  Philadelphia,  62  miles  long — at  first  paved  with 
stone,  and  since  McAdamized — was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  impor- 
tant enterprises  in  the  state,  and  was  the  first  road  of  the  kind  made  in 
the  United  States.  It  was  commenced  in  1792,  and  finished  in  1794,  by 
a  private  company,  at  an  expense  of  8465,000. 

One  mile  east  of  Lancaster  is  a  splendid  stone  bridge  over  the  Cones- 
toga  creek.  A  tablet  in  the  parapet  wall  gives  its  history  as  follows  : — 
Tilrected  by  Abraham  Witmer,  1799-1800.  A  law  of  an  enhghtened 
<?ommonwealth,  passed  April  4, 1798,  Thomas  Mifflin  governor,  sanctioned 
this  monument  of  the  public  spirit  of  an  individual."  Mr.  Witmer  was 
remunerated  by  the  tolls.  Such  a  work,  at  that  early  day,  was  indeed 
an  enterprise  of  which  the  state  might  have  been  proud — much  more  an 
individual. 

The  Conestoga  Navigation  is  a  series  of  9  locks  and  slackwater  pools, 
18  miles  in  length,  from  Lancaster  to  Safe  Harbor  on  the  Susquehanna, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Conestoga.  By  means  of  the  tide  water  canal  to 
Port  Deposit,  a  navigable  communication  is  thus  opened  to  Baltimore* 
This  work  was  completed  in  1829.  It  cost  about  $4000  per  mile.  A 
valuable  water  power  is  created  at  the  locks.  The  Philadelphia  and 
Columbia  railroad  was  first  opened  through  for  travel  to  Columbia  in 
Oct.  1834.  There  are  some  splendid  bridges  on  this  road,  among  the 
most  important  of  which  are  those  over  the  Conestoga  and  Little  Cones- 
toga creeks.  The  former  is  1400  feet  long,  resting  on  ten  piers  ;  and  the 
latter  is  804  feet  long.  The  road  was  at  first  located  at  about  half  a  mile 
to  the  north  of  Lancaster ;  but  the  route  was  changed,  at  considerable 
expense,  to  accommodate  the  city.  The  Harrisburg  and  Lancaster  rail- 
road, constructed  by  a  company,  was  completed  about  the  year  183'8. 

In  the  cemetery  of  the  Episcopal  church  in  Lancaster,  is  a  monument 
sacred  to  the  memory  of  Gov.  Thomas  Mifflin,  erected  by  order  of  the 
legislature.  The  remains  of  Thomas  Wharton,  the  first  president  of  the 
supreme  executive  council,  also  repose  in  Lancaster. 

Thomas  Mifflin  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  province,  and  was  bom  at 
Philadelphia  in  1744.  He  was  educated  for  the  mercantile  profession,  and  after  a  tolir  in  Europe 
was  engaged  in  business  with  his  brother.  At  the  age  of  28  he  was  elected  to  represent  his  na- 
tive city  in  the  provincial  assembly,  and  in  July  1774  was  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  first  con- 
gress. When  the  news  came  of  the  battle  of  Lexington,  he  roused  his  fellow-citizens  to  action 
by  his  eloquence.  "  Let  us  not,"  said  he,  "  be  bold  in  declarations  and  afterwards  cold  in  action. 
Let  it  not  be  said  of  Philadelphia  that  she  passed  noble  resolutions,  slept  upon  them,  and  after- 
wards neglected  them."  What  he  recommended  he  practised,  and  was  soon  in  active  service  as  a 
major  at  the  siege  of  Boston,  where  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  coolness  and  personal  bra- 
very. On  his  return  to  Philadelphia,  in  1776,  he  was  charged  with  the  arduous  but  unenviable 
duties  of  Quarter  Master  General,  and  soon  after  was  appointed  by  congress  a  brigadier,  at  the 
age  of  32.  He  enjoyed  in  a  high  degree  the  confidence  of  congress,  and  was  often  associated  in 
secret  councils  with  men  of  much  riper  years.  When  torpor  and  discouragement  seemed  to  have 
seized  upon  the  nation,  late  in  1776,  he  went  through  Pennsylvania  in  person,  and  by  his  persua- 
sive eloquence  roused  the  people  to  a  new  effort.  Regiments  were  raised  on  the  spot,  and  the 
brilliant  affair  at  Trenton  was  the  result.  Congress  in  February  ensuing  conferred  upon  him  the 
rank  of  major-general.  During  the  gloomy  winter  of  1777-78,  when  the  army  was  encamped  at 
Valley  Forge,  attempts  were  made  to  impute  the  sufferings  of  the  army  to  various  causes,  and 
among  others,  Gen.  Mifflin  did  not  escape  his  share  of  public  prejudice,  particularly  as  he  had 
been  connected  with  the  quartermaster's  department.  But  congress,  after  the  forms  of  an  in- 
quiry, again  renewed  their  confidence.  In  1783  he  was  elected  to  congress  from  Pennsylvaiiia, 
and  had  the  honor  to  preside  over  that  body.  At  the  close  of  the  term  he  retired  to  private  life, 
where  he  could  not  remain  long.  He  was  speaker  of  the  legislature  in  178.5,  and  in  1788  he  was 
placed  by  popular  suffrage  in  the  seat  which  had  been  occupied  by  Franklin,  and  was  afterwards 
president  of  the  supreme  executive  council.     Previous  to  this,  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  con- 


404  LANCASTER  COUNTV. 

vention  which  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  and  in  1799  assisted,  as  president 
of  the  convention,  in  forming  tlie  new  constitution  of  the  state.  He  was  the  first  governor  under 
that  constitution,  continuing  to  hold  the  office  nine  years,  by  three  successive  elections.  He 
rendered  a  ready  and  efficient  support  to  the  administration  of  Gen.  Washington,  and  during  the 
Whiskey  Insurrection  himself  took  command  of  the  troops  of  Pennsylvania.  His  term  of  office 
as  governor  expired  in  Dec.  1799  ;  but  his  fellow-citizens,  unwilling  to  part  with  his  services,  had 
returned  him  to  the  legislature.  He  died  during  the  session,  at  Lancaster,  on  the  21st  .Tan.  1800. 
In  person  Gov.  Mifflin  was  remarkably  handsome,  though  his  stature  did  not  exceed  five  feet 
eight.  His  frame  was  athletic,  and  capable  of  bearing  much  fatigue.  His  manners  Were  cheer, 
fui  and  affable  ;  his  elocution  open,  fluent,  and  distinct.  Graydon,  who  did  not  like  him,  says 
that  his  manners  were  better  adapted  to  attract  popularity  than  to  preserve  it,  and  that  he  pos. 
sessed  in  an  eminent  degree  the  talent  of  haranguing  a  multitude.  He  adds  that  he  was  a  man 
of  "  education,  ready  apprehension,  and  brilliancy,  and  possessed  a  fortitude  equal  to  any  de- 
mands that  might  be  made  on  it." 

Many  other  eminent  men  have  been  either  natives  or  residents  of  Lan- 
caster county  and  city.  Edward  Shippen  possessed  great  influence  with 
the  proprietary  government ;  and  was  the  intimate  friend  and  confidential 
agent  of  Gov.  Jamds  Hamilton,  the  proprietor  of  Lancaster.  His  eldest 
son,  Edward  Shippen,  in  1763  was  a  member  of  the  council,  prothonotary 
of  the  supreme  court,  and  judge  of  the  admiralty.  His  son,  Joseph  Ship^ 
pen,  jr.,  was  secretary  to  the  governor  and  council.  The  distinguished 
Dr.  Eberle,  of  Philadelphia,  Was  born  in  Lancaster  co.  Hon.  John  C. 
Calhoun  came  verp  near  being  born  in  Lancaster  co.,  his  parents,  who 
^vere  Scotdh-Irish,  living  in  Dromore  township,  having  removed  to  South 
Carolina  a  short  tinie  before  his  birth.  One  of  the  old  settlers  used  to  in- 
sist that  he  loas  born  here,  but  Mr.  Calhoun  himself  denies  it.  Hon.  James 
Buchanan,  the  distinguished  senator  of  the  United  States,  who  was  born 
in  Franklin  co.,  has  long  been  a  resident  of  Lancaster. 

Robert  Fulton,  the  eminent  inventor  of  steamboats,  was  born  of  respectable  Irish  parents,  in 
the  township  of  Little  Britain,  Lancaster  co.  His  parents  not  long  aftet  removed  to  Lancaster 
borough,  where  he  received  a  good  English  education.  The  house  at  which  he  went  to  school  is 
now  used  as  a  saddler's  shop,  on  the  northeast  corner  of  E.  King  st.,  and  the  centre  square.  A 
schoolmate  of  his,  in  1780,  says,  "His  mother  was  a  widow,  in  straitened  circumstances, 
I  had  a  brother  who  was  fond  of  painting.  The  revolutioinary  war  made  it  difficult  to  obtain 
materials  from  abroad,  and  the  arts  were  at  a  low  ebb  in  the  country.  My  brother  consequently 
prepared  and  mixed  colors  for  himself,  which  he  usually  displayed  on  mussel  shells.  His  cast-off 
brushes  and  shells  fell  to  m}'  lot,  some  of  which  I  occasionally  carried  to  school.  Fulton  craved 
a  part,  and  I  divided  my  treasure.  He  soon  from  this  beginning  so  shamed  my  performances  by 
his  superiority,  that  I  voluntarily  surrendered  the  entire  heirship  of  all  that  came  into  my  pos- 
session. Henceforth  his  book  was  neglected,  and  he  was  often  severely  chastised  by  the  school- 
master for  his  inattention.  His  friends  removed  him  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  Was  apprenticed 
to  a  silversmith ;  but  his  mind  was  not  in  his  trade,  and  in  his  eighteenth  year  he  established 
himself  as  a  painter  in  that  city." 

On  entering  his  twenty-second  year,  he  went  to  England  for  the  purpose  of  improving  his  know- 
ledge as  an  artist,  and  was  received  into  the  family  of  Benjamin  VVest,  with  whom  he  spent  sev- 
eral  years,  and  cultivated  a  warm  friendship.  After  leaving  that  family,  he  employed  two  years 
in  Devonshire  as  a  painter,  and  there  became  acquainted  with  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater  and  Lord 
Stanhope,  the  former  famous  for  his  canals,  and  the  latter  for  his  love  of  the  mechanic  arts.  He 
soon  turned  his  attention  to  mechanics,  particularly  to  the  improvement  of  inland  navigation  by 
canals,  and  the  use  of  steam  for  the  propelling  of  boats;  and  in  1794  obtained  patents  for  a 
double  inclined  plane,  to  be  used  for  transportation,  and  an  instrument  to  be  employed  in  exca- 
vating canals.  He  at  this  time  professed  himself  a  civil-engineer,  and  published  a  treatise  on 
canal  navigation.  He  soon  after  went  to  France,  and  obtained  a  patent  from  the  government  for 
the  improvements  he  had  invented.  He  spent  the  succeeding  seven  years  in  Paris,  in  the  family 
of  Mr.  Joel  Barlow,  during  which  period  he  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  French,  Italian, 
and  German  languages,  and  soon  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  high  mathematics,  physics,  chem- 
istry, and  perspective.  He  soon  turned  his  attention  to  submarine  navigation  and  explosion,  and 
in  iBOl,  under  the  patronage  of  the  First  Consul,  constructed  a  plunging  boat,  and  torpedoes, 
(differing  materially  from  Bushnel's  invention,  with  which  he  was  acquainted,)  with  which  he 
performed  many  experiments  in  the  harbor  of  Brest,  demonstrating  the  practicability  of  employ- 
ing subaquatic  explosion  and  navigation  for  the  destruction  of  vessels.     These  inventions  attracted 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  495 

the  attention  of  the  British  government,  and  overtures  were  made  to  him  by  the  ministry  which 
induced  him  to  go  to  London,  with  the  hope  that  they  would  avail  themselves  of  his  machines ; 
but  a  demonstration  of  their  efficacy  which  he  gave  the  ministry,  by  blowing  up  a  vessel  in  their 
presence,  led  them  to  wish  to  suppress  the  invention  rather  than  encourage  it ;  and  accordingly 
they  declined  patronizing  him.  During  this  period  he  also  made  many  efforts  to  discover  a 
method  of  successfully  using  the  steam-engine  for  the  propelling  of  boats,  and  as  early  as  1793, 
made  such  experiments  as  inspired  him  with  great  confidence  in  its  practicability.  Robert  R. 
Iiivingston,  Esq.,  chancellor  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  minister  of  the  United  States  to  the 
French  court,  on  his  arrival  in  France,  induced  him  to  renew  his  attention  to  this  subject,  and 
embarked  with  him  in  making  experiments  for  the  purpose  of  satisfying  themselves  of  the  possi- 
bility of  employing  steam  in  navigation.  Mr.  Fulton  engaged  with  intense  interest  in  the  trial, 
and,  in  1803,  constructed  a  boat  on  the  river  Seine,  at  their  joint  expense,  by  which  he  fully 
evinced  the  practicability  of  propelling  boats  by  that  agent.  He  immediately  resolved  to  enrich 
his  country  \^ith  this  invaluable  discovery ;  and  on  returning  to  New  York  in  1806,  commenced, 
in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Livingston,  the  construction  of  the  first  P^ulton  boat,  which  was  launched 
in  the  spring  of  1807,  from  the  ship-yard  of  Charles  Brown,  New  York,  and  completed  in  August. 
This  boat,  which  was  called  the  Clermont,  (from  the  seat  of  the  Livingston  family,)  demonstrated 
on  the  first  experiment,  to  a  host  of  at  first  incredulous  but  at  length  astonished  spectators,  the 
correctness  of  his  expectations,  and  the  value  of  his  invention.  Between  this  period  and  big 
death  he  superintended  the  erection  of  fourteen  other  steam-vessels,  and  made  great  improvements 
in  their  construction. 

"  As  I  had  occasion  to  pass  daily  to  and  from  the  building-yard,"  said  Fulton,  "  while  my  boat 
was  in  progress,  I  have  often  loitered  unknown  near  the  idle  groups  of  strangers  gathering  in 
little  circles,  and  heard  various  inquiries  as  to  the  object  of  this  new  vehicle.  The  language  wa3 
uniformly  that  of  scorn,  sneer,  or  ridicule.  The  loud  laugh  rose  at  my  expense,  the  dry  jest,  the 
wise  calculation  of  losses  and  expenditures  ;  the  dull  but  endless  repetition  of  the  "  Fulton  folly." 
Never  did  a  single  encouraging  remark,  a  bright  hope,  or  a  warm  wish,  cross  my  path.  Silence 
itself  was  but  politeness  veiling  its  doubts  or  hiding  its  reproaches.  At  length  the  day  arrived 
when  the  experiment  was  to  be  got  into  operation.  To  me  it  was  a  most  trying  and  interesting 
occasion.  I  invited  many  friends  to  go  on  board  to  witness  the  first  successful  trip.  Many  of 
them  did  me  the  favor  to  attend  as  a  matter  of  personal  respect ;  but  it  was  manifest  they  did  it 
with  reluctance,  fearing  to  be  partners  of  my  mortification  and  not  of  my  triumph.  I  was  well 
aware  that  in  my  case  there  were  many  reasons  to  doubt  of  my  own  success.  The  machinery, 
(like  Fitch's  before  him)  was  new  and  ill  made ;  and  many  parts  of  it  were  constructed  by  me- 
chanics unacquainted  with  such  work,  and  unexpected  difficulties  might  reasonably  be  presumed 
to  j>resent  themselves  from  other  causes.  The  moment  arrived  in  which  the  word  was  to  be  given 
for  the  vessel  to  move.  My  friends  were  in  groups  on  the  deck.  There  was  anxiety  mixed  with 
fear  among  them.  They  were  silent,  sad,  and  weary.  I  read  in  their  looks  nothing  but  disaster, 
and  almost  repented  of  my  efforts.  The  signal  was  given,  and  the  boat  moved  on  a  short  distance 
and  then  stopped,  and  became  immovable.  To  the  silence  of  the  preceding  moment  now  suc- 
ceeded murmurs  of  discontent,  and  agitations,  and  whispers,  and  shrugs.  I  could  hear  distinctly 
repeated,  '  /  told  you  it  was  so  ;  it  is  a  foolish  scheme ;  I  wish  we  were  well  out  of  it.''  I  ele- 
vated myself  upon  a  platform,  and  addressed  the  assembly.  I  stated  that  I  knew  not  what  was 
the  matter  ;  but  if  they  would  be  quiet,  and  indulge  me  for  half  an  hour,  I  would  either  go  on  or 
abandon  the  voyage  for  that  time.  This  short  respite  was  conceded  without  objection.  I  went 
below  and  examined  the  machinery,  and  discovered  that  the  cause  was  a  slight  maladjustment 
of  some  of  the  work.  In  a  short  period  it  was  obviated.  The  boat  was  again  put  in  motion. 
She  continued  to  move  on.  All  were  still  incredulous.  None  seemed  willing  to  trust  the  evi- 
dence of  their  own  senses.  We  left  tlie  fair  city  of  New  York ;  we  passed  through  the  romantic 
and  ever-varying  scenery  of  the  Ftighlands ;  we  descried  the  clustering  houses  of  Albany ;  we 
reached  its  shores ;  and  then,  even  then,  when  all  seemed  achieved,  I  was  the  victim  of  disap- 
pointment. Imagination  superseded  the  influence  of  fact.  It  was  then  doubted  if  it  could  be 
done  again  ;  or  if  done,  it  was  doubted  if  it  could  be  made  of  any  great  value." 

Fulton  obtained  a  patent  for  his  inventions  in  navigation  by  steam  in  February,  1809,  and  an- 
other for  some  improvements,  in  1811.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  appointed,  by  the  legislature  of 
New  York,  one  of  the  commissioners  to  explore  a  route  for  a  canal  from  the  great  lakes  to  the 
Hudson,  and  engaged  with  zeal  in  the  promotion  of  that  great  work.  On  the  commencement  of 
hostilities  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  in  1812,  he  renewed  his  attention  to  sub- 
marine warfare,  and  contrived  a  method  of  discharging  guns  under  water,  for  which  he  obtained 
a  patent.  In  1814  he  contrived  an  armed  steam-ship  for  the  defence  of  the  harbor  of  New  York, 
and  also  a  submarine  vessel,  or  plunging  boat,  of  such  dimensions  as  to  carry  100  men,  the  plans 
of  which  being  approved  by  government,  he  was  authorized  to  construct  them  at  the  public  ex- 
pense. But  before  completing  either  of  those  works,  he  died  suddenly,  February  24th,  1815.  His 
person  was  tall,  slender,  and  well  formed,  his  manners  graceful  and  dignified,  and  his  disposition 
generous.  His  attainments  and  inventions  bespeak  the  high  superiority  of  his  talents.  He  was 
an  accomplished  painter,  was  profoundly  versed  in  mechanics,  and  possessed  an  invention  of  great 


409  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

fertility,  and  which  was  always  directed  by  an  eminent  share  of  good  sense.  His  style  as  a 
writer  was  perspicuous  and  energetic.  To  him  is  to  be  ascribed  the  honor  of  inventing  a  method 
of  successfully  employing  the  steam-engine  in  navigation,  an  invention  ju  Itly  considered  one  of 
the  most  important  which  has  been  made  in  modern  ages,  and  by  which  he  rendered  himself  both 
a  perpetual  and  one  of  the  greatest  benefactors  of  mankind.  He  was  not  indeed  the  first  who 
conceived  it  to  be  possible ;  others  had  believed  its  practicability,  and  made  many  attempts  to 
propel  boats  by  steam  ;  but,  having  neither  his  genius,  his  knowledge,  nor  his  perseverance,  they 
Were  totally  unsuccessful 

Columbia,  borough,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  28 
miles  below  Harrisburg,  and  11  miles  west  of  Lancaster.  A  part  of  the 
town  occupies  the  slope  of  a  hill,  which  rises  gently  from  the  river,  and 
the  business  part  of  the  town  lies  along  the  level  bank  of  the  river.  The 
scenery  from  the  hills  in  the  vicinity  is  magnificent.  The  broad  river, 
studded  with  numerous  islands  and  rocks,  crossed  by  a  long  and  splendid 
bridge,  and  bounded  on  every  side  by  lofty  hills,  presents  one  of  the  finest 
landscapes  in  Pennsylvania. 

The  public  buildings  here  are  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  two  Methodist 
and  Baptist  churches,  a  Quaker  meeting-house,  a  town  hall,  a  lyceum 
hall,  and  a  bank.  There  are  also  several  very  extensive  forwarding 
"Warehouses,  boatyards,  and  machine-shops,  connected  with  the  public 
works.  The  junction  here  of  the  state  railroad  from  Philadelphia  with 
the  main  line  of  canal,  with  the  railroad  to  York  and  the  Tide-water 
canal  to  Maryland,  renders  Columbia  a  busy  place.  The  main  current 
of  travellers  which  formerly  passed  through  here  has  been  diverted  by 
the  construction  of  the  Harrisburg  and  Lancaster  railroad ;  but  the  emi- 
grant travel  still  goes  by  way  of  Columbia.  The  borough  was  incorpo- 
rated 25th  February,  1814.  Population  in  1830,2,046;  in  1840,2,719. 
The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  toll-house,  at  the  east  end  of  the 


Street  in  Columbia. 

bridge.     The  York  railroad  is  seen  in  the  foreground,  and  the  cars  of  the 
Columbia  road  in  the  centre. 

The  bridge  across  the  Susquehanna,  constructed  on  the  Burr  plan,  and 
resting  on  stone  piers,  is  5,690  feet,  or  more  than  a  mile  long.  It  cost 
$231,771,  and  was  erected  by  a  company  in  1814,  the  state  being  a  stock- 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  407 

holder  to  the  amount  of  $90,000.  The  whole  capital  of  the  company  was 
$419,400,  of  which  a  portion  has  been  employed  in  banking.  The  struc- 
ture was  greatly  injured  by  the  freshet  of  1832,  the  ice  having  been  piled 
even  upon  the  roof  of  the  bridge,  and  nearly  one  half  the  structure  was 
swept  away.     It  was  repaired  and  again  passable  in  1834. 

The  Columbia  and  Philadelphia  railroad,  81  6-10  miles  long,  was  com- 
menced in  1829.  In  April,  1834,  a  single  track  was  completed  through- 
out, and  in  October,  1834,  both  tracks  were  opened  for  public  use.  Major 
John  Wilson  had  charge  of  the  work  until  his  death,  in  1833,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  Edward  F.  Gay,  Esq.  The  total  cost,  when  it  was 
opened  for  use  in  1834,  was  $3,754,577  20;  and  afterwards  additional 
work  was  done,  and  alterations  made,  increasing  the  cost  to  a  total  of 
$4,296,796  92.  One  of  the  alterations  was  to  dispense  with  the  inclined 
plane  first  constructed  at  Columbia,  of  1,800  feet  in  length,  and  90  feet  in 
height.  A  more  circuitous  route  for  about  six  miles  was  completed  in 
1839,  with  a  grade  of  35  feet  per  mile,  by  which  Columbia  is  reached 
without  a  plane.  A  similar  change  is  contemplated  at  Philadelphia,  but 
has  not  yet  been  adopted. 

The  following  reminiscences  are  selected  from  an  article  in  the  Colum- 
bia Spy  for  1832,  derived  from  a  respectable  lady  of  the  society  of 
Friends.  The  article,  and  another  of  similar  import,  may  be  found  more 
at  length  in  the  ninth  volume  of  Hazard's  Register  : — 

About  the  year  1726  or  7,  Robert  Barber,  of  Chester,  came  to  the  eastern  banks  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna and  took  up  1,000  acres  of  land,  bounded  on  the  north-west  by  the  Chicques  hills,  and 
to  the  southwest  by  what  was  afterwards  called  Patton's  hill.  About  500  acres  of  this  land  are 
embraced  in  what  is  now  Columbia.  At  that  time,  the  noble  river,  pursuing  its  undisturbed 
course  in  solitude,  or  ruffled  only  by  the  light  canoe  of  the  Indian — the  shore  covered  with  lofty 
trees — must  have  presented  a  grand  and  imposing  sight.  The  land  was  purchased  of  Jeremiah 
Langhorne,  the  agent  of  the  proprietors. 

After  the  purchase,  Mr.  Barber  returned  to  Chester,  and  in  1728,  he,  with  Samuel  Blunston 
and  John  Wright,  together  with  their  families,  left  their  homes  in  that  place,  and  came  to  settle 
jn  the  land  which  had  been  taken  up  the  year  before.  These  persons  were  members  of  the  soci- 
ety of  Friends.  This  journey  was  thought  a  very  great  undertaking  ;  the  country  was  uninhabited 
except  by  the  Indians,  who  had  their  cabins  in  many  places. 

Samuel  Blunston  was  the  most  wealthy  of  the  three  ;  he  took  500  acres  of  the  land  next  to  the 
upper  hills,  and  built  where  S.  B.  Heise  now  lives.  The  old  house  was  pulled  down  some  years 
since,  to  make  room  for  the  building  which  is  now  standing ;  the  brick  part  of  the  building  was 
afterwards  built  by  him.  His  wife  was  a  widow  of  the  name  of  Bilton  ;  her  first  husband  kept  a 
ferry  over  the  Schuylkill.  S.  Blunston  had  no  children ;  his  estate  went  to  two  nieces,  and  is 
now  held  by  the  Bithels,  their  descendants. 

John  Wright  took  250  acres  of  the  land,  and  built  his  house  where  E.  Wright  and  sist(5rs  now 
live ;  the  house  has  been  much  repaired  and  altered,  but  a  part  of  it  remains  as  originally  con. 
etructed.  He  came  from  Manchester,  in  England,  among  the  early  settlers  of  the  province — was 
a  preacher  of  the  society  of  Friends,  and  for  many  years  judge  of  the  court.  His  speech  to  the 
grand  jury  may  be  seen  in  Proud's  History  of  Pennsylvania.  He  kept  a  store  in  Chester.  He 
had  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  John,  the  eldest,  kept  the  ferry  on  the  west  side  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, and  built  the  ferry-house  there.  Susanna,  the  eldest  of  the  daughters,  did  not  leave 
England  till  some  time  after  her  father.  She  was  a  person  of  great  note  in  this  place ;  her  edu- 
cation was  superior  to  most  of  her  day.  She  was  consulted  in  all  difficult  matters — did  all  the 
writings  necessary  in  the  place — was  charitable  to  the  poor,  and  gave  medicine  gratis  to  all  the 
neighborhood.  She  defended  the  cause  of  the  Indians  who  were  murdered  by  the  Paxton  Boys, 
and  wrote  in  answer  to  a  clergyman  of  Lancaster,  who  took  the  opposite  side.  Samuel  Blunston 
left  all  his  estate  to  lier  during  her  life,  and  at  his  death  she  and  all  the  family  removed  to  his 
house.  She  lived  to  a  great  age ;  and  died  as  she  had  lived,  in  the  principles  of  Friends.  Pa- 
tience, another  daughter  of  John  Wright,  was  married  to  Richard  Lowdcn — the  present  John  L. 
Weight  is  their  descendant  by  his  mother.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Wright,  married  Samuel 
Taylor,  who  was  the  owner  of  a  large  tract  of  land  near  where  Strasburg  now  stands  ;  he  sold 
his  property  there,  and  once  owned  what  is  now  called  Wrightsville.  The  Wrights  in  this  place 
at  the  present  time  are  the  descendants  of  James  Wright,  the  youngest  son  of  Johiv 


408  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

Robert  Barber  kept  the  250  acres  next  the  lower  hills  ;  he  came  from  Yorkshire,  in  England. 
He  had  followed  the  sea  for  some  years,  and  had  been  a  prisoner  in  France.  He  married  Han- 
nah Tidmarsh,  in  Chester  or  Philadelphia ;  she  also  came  from  England.  Her  father  came  to 
America  some  time  before  the  rest  of  the  family,  and  was  accidentally  shot  by  an  Indian  before 
her  arrival.  R.  Barber  settled  further  from  the  river  than  the  others.  He  built  the  brick  house 
now  occupied  by  J.  Hinkle.  He  was  shcrifFof  the  county,  and  in  consequence  of  the  intention 
to  make  this  place  the  seat  of  justice,  a  prison  was  built  near  his  house.  It  was  a  strong-looking 
log  building,  and  was  pulled  down  not  many  years  since.  In  this  prison,  James,  afterwards  Lord 
Altham,  was  confined,  having  run  away  from  his  master.*  R.  Barber  had  several  children  ;  the 
eldest  son,  John,  was  killed  by  tlie  Indians,  near  where  Pittsburg  now  stands ;  he  had  gone 
thither  to  trade  in  fur,  or  what  was  then  called  trapping.  His  other  sons  settled  on  the  land,  but 
it  is  now  owned  by  the  Stricklers,  except  about  60  acres,  which  was  the  share  of  the  second  son, 
Robert.  He  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Samuel  Taylor,  and  had  ten  children  ;  but  at  this  time 
they  are  all  gone,  except  one  son  and  two  daughters  ;  the  daughters  live  on  the  place,  in  the  house 
which  their  father  built  67  years  ago.  The  old  house  was  a  few  steps  below  the  present  mansion. 
In  those  days  pine  boards  were  little  used  ;  the  joists,  window  and  door  frames  were  of  oak.  What 
little  pine  there  is  in  the  building  was  got  out  of  logs  picked  up  in  the  river,  and  sawed  at  a  mill 
of  Nathaniel  Barber's,  on  what  was  called  Barber's  run,  the  same  stream  which  Strickler's  large 
mill  is  on.     Samuel  Barber,  another  brother,  had  a  fulling-mill  on  this  stream. 

The  land  back  from  the  river  was  mostly  settled  by  the  Germans — the  Forreys,  Stricklers, 
Shirks,  Garbers,  &c.  Their  first  purchases  were  from  an  old  woman  of  the  name  of  Mary 
Ditcher,  who  used  to  go  through  the  country  making  what  was  then  called  improvements. 
These  improvements  consisted  in  piling  a  few  sticks  together,  setting  them  on  fire,  and  hanging 
a  pot  over ;  this  was  considered  a  first  right ;  if  they  could  then  pay  for  the  land,  they  had  the 
privilege  of  keeping  it.  This  Mary  Ditcher  appears  to  have  been  a  singular  person.  She  used  to 
wander  through  the  woods  in  a  sheepskin  dress,  leading  an  old  horse,  her  only  property,  with  her 
knitting  in  her  hand.  The  township  in  which  Columbia  is  situated  was  called  Hempfield,  from 
the  great  quantities  of  hemp  which  were  raised  in  it.  Manor  township,  below  this,  was  so  called 
from  the  circumstance  that  the  land  in  it  was  reserved  for  the  proprietor. 

*  He  came  to  this  country  in  1728,  when  quite  young,  and  served  his  time  as  James  Annesley, 
with  a  farmer,  on  the  Lancaster  road.  From  some  cause  he  ran  away  from  his  master :  he  was 
caught  and  confined  in  the  prison  in  this  place.  He  was  considered  a  great  singer,  and  the 
neighbors  frequently  visited  the  prison-house  for  the  purpose  of  listening  to  him.  The  events  of 
his  life  furnished  the  ground-work  for  Roderick  Random,  and  the  popular  novel  of  Florence  Mc- 
Cartey.  The  facts  concerning  this  singular  case  are  taken  from  the  evidence  given  on  the  trial, 
and  may  be  depended  on  as  authentic. 

Arthur  Annesley  (Lord  Altham)  married  Mary  Sheffield,  natural  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Buck- 
ingham. By  her,  in  the  year  1715,  he  had  a  son,  James,  the  subject  of  this  memoir.  In  the 
next  year  the  parents  had  some  differences,  which  terminated  in  a  separation.  The  father,  con- 
trary to  the  wish  of  the  mother,  took  exclusive  possession  of  his  son  James,  and  manifested  much 
fondness  for  him,  until  the  year  1722,  when  he  formed  some  intimacy  with  Miss  Gregory;  and 
about  the  same  time  his  wife  died.  Miss  G.,  expecting  now  to  become  his  wife,  exerted  herself 
greatly  to  alienate  his  affections  from  his  son,  by  insinuating  that  he  was  not  his  proper  child. 
She  succeeded  to  get  him  placed  from  home,  at  a  school  in  Dublin.  In  November,  1727,  Lord 
Altham  died ;  and  his  brother  Richard,  wishing  to  possess  the  estate  and  title,  took  measures  to 
get  rid  of  his  nephew  James,  by  having  him  enticed  on  board  an  American  vessel,  which  sailed 
from  Dublin  in  April,  1728.  He  was  landed  at  Philadelphia,  then  in  his  thirteenth  year,  and  sold 
as  a  redemptioner !  and  actually  served  out  12  years  in  rough  labor,  until  a  seeming  accident,  in 
the  year  1740,  brought  him  to  such  acquaintance  as  led,  in  the  next  year,  to  his  return  home. 
The  case  was  this :  Two  Irishmen,  John  and  William  Broders,  travelling  the  Lancaster  road,  in 
the  year  1740,  stopped  at  the  house  near  the  40  mile  stone,  where  James  was  in  service  with  an 
old  German.  These  countrymen,  entering  into  conversation,  perceived  they  were  severally  from 
Dumaine,  in  the  county  of  Wexford,  and  that  James  Annesley  was  the  son  of  Arthur.  The  two 
Broders  volunteered  to  go  back  to  Ireland,  and  to  testify  to  the  discovery  they  had  made,  and 
actually  kept  their  word  at  the  trial  which  afterwards  occurred.  James  subsequently  stated  his 
case  to  Robert  Ellis,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  who,  compassionating  his  case,  procured  a  passage 
for  him  to  Admiral  Vernon,  then  in  the  West  Indies,  by  whom  he  was  afterwards  landed  in  Eng- 
land. But  shortly  after  his  arrival  at  London,  James  unfortunately  killed  a  man,  for  which  he 
had  to  stand  a  trial  ;  and  then  Lord  Altham,  the  unnatural  uncle,  exerted  himself  to  have  him 
convicted,  but  he  was  nevertheless  acquitted  as  innocent.  An  action  was  brought  against  the 
uncle,  and  went  to  trial  in  November,  1743,  and  the  verdict  was  given  in  favor  of  James,  our 
redemptioner.  The  uncle  appealed  to  the  House  of  Lords ;  and  while  the  case  was  pending 
James  died,  leaving  the  uncle  in  quiet  possession  of  his  ill-gotten  estate,  showing,  however,  while 
he  lived,  wliich  was  not  long,  the  spectacle  of  a  finished  villain,  even  in  an  Irish  noblemaiv 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  409 

Some  Irish  famliies,  of  the  name  of  Patton,  settled  on  lands  adjoining;  the  lower  part  of  Colmn. 
bia.  They  gave  the  name  to  the  hill,  and  to  the  current  below  the  mouth  of  the  run,  which  is 
well  known  by  the  name  ol"  Patton's  current.  Tradition  saj-s  that  there  was  a  great  slaughter 
of  the  Indians  at  that  place  in  tlie  early  settlement  of  the  country,  by  a  party  of  whites,  led  on  by 
a  person  of  the  name  of  Bell.  Our  informant  remembers  seeing  many  places  there,  said  to  be  the 
graves  of  the  Indians  who  were  killed  in  the  battle ;  it  was  believed  that  a  piece  of  cannon  lay 
sunk  in  the  current.  To  their  last  days,  the  Indians  in  this  vicinity  had  a  great  dread  of  the 
name  of  Bell. 

Below  this,  the  settlers  were  principally  Germans ;  the  Stehmans,  Kauffmans,  Rupleys, 
Herrs,  &c.,  were  among  the  first.  The  township  above,  called  Donegal,  was  settled  by  the 
Irish — the  Andersons,  Cooks,  Tates,  Kays,  &.c.  Anderson's  ferry  is  well  known  wiiere  Ma- 
rietta now  stands. 

Sixty  years  ago,  where  the  gravel  appears  in  low  water,  opposite  the  Miss  Barbers',  therp  was 
an  island  with  large  trees.  Large  buttonwood  and  other  trees  grew  at  the  water's  edge ;  many 
of  them  were  torn  away  by  the  ice.  The  first  shad  caught  here  with  a  seine  was  somewhere 
between  1760  and  65,  at  the  east  end  of  the  river,  just  below  the  old  ferry  course. 

The  ferry  across  the  Susquehanna  at  this  place  appears  to  have  been  early  set  up.  At  first  it 
was  necessarily  very  imperfect.  Two  large  canoes  lashed  together  were  used  to  take  over  a 
wagon,  which  first  had  to  be  unloaded.  In  17.50,  it  rented  for  JClOO  per  annum,  with  the  ground 
allotted  to  it.  The  ferry  course  was  a  little  below  the  bridge.  Sixty  years  ago  the  idea  of  a 
bridge  across  the  Susquehanna  was  laughed  at. 

VVhere  the  row  of  houses  now  stands  on  Water-street,  below  the  turnpike,  was  what  was  called 
the  bank,  where  the  young  people  used  to  congregate  for  play.  On  it  was  a  thicket  of  bushes, 
wild  plum  and  mulberry  trees,  grape-vines,  strawberries,  and  wild  flowers.  The  school-house 
was  where  E.  Wright  and  sisters  now  live. 

The  stone  house  now  occupied  by  John  L.  Wright,  was  built  some  time  between  1740  and  50  ; 
also  the  little  stone  mill  on  Shawnee  run.  They  were  built  by  James  Wright,  father  of  the  pres- 
ent James  and  William  Wright.  There  was  flour  made  at  this  mill  for  the  use  of  Braddock's 
army ;  it  was  packed  in  small  casks  made  for  the  purpose,  and  carried  on  pack-horses.  It  was 
taken  to  what  was  then  called  Raystown.  There  were  a  few  small  buildings  scattered  through 
the  neighborhood,  built  mostly  by  persons  who  had  served  a  time  with  the  first  settlers,  as  a  com- 
pensation  to  them  for  paying  their  passage  over  to  this  country,  they  being  themselves  unable  to 
pay.  Many  of  them  had  come  from  Germany.  One  of  the  first  of  this  kind  of  buildings  now 
stands  in  the  upper  end  of  the  town,  and  is  occupied  by  Peter  Mays,  Adjoining  this  building,  at 
the  end  towards  the  river,  stood  the  first  place  for  public  worship  in  the  town.  It  was  a  small 
squared  log  building  ;  the  logs  are  now  in  an  outbuilding  of  Wm.  Wright.  Robert  Barber,  now 
in  his  82d  year,  remembers  attending  meeting  there.  Catharine  Peyton  and  Mary  Pearly,  public 
Friends  from  Ireland,  held  meetings  there  ;  they  travelled  the  country  on  horseback.  Before  this 
building  was  erected,  the  meetings  were  held  in  private  houses.  At  length,  on  account  of  the 
discipline  not  being  properly  attended  to,  it  was  altogether  put  down  by  the  monthly  meeting  at 
Sadsbury.  Some  years  since,  however,  they  requested  and  obtained  permission  to  hold  meetings 
here  again ;  they  then  built  the  present  brick  meeting-house. 

About  half  a  mile  from  Columbia,  on  the  road  leading  to  the  Chicqnes,  among  the  hills,  was 
the  place  called  Smoketown.  Many  now  living  may  remember  it.  A  little  stream  wound  along 
among  the  hills  ;  three  or  four  little  cabins  were  built  near  together,  and  a  few  spots  of  level 
ground  were  sometimes  cultivated  by  the  inhabitants.  It  was  the  rendezvous  for  strolling  beg- 
gars and  such  kind  of  people  :  many  a  midnight  brawl  has  been  witnessed  here.  All  vestiges  of 
this  settlement  are  now  gone,  and  tlie  land  belongs  to  the  Hogendoblers. 

The  first  proprietors  being  all  related  or  connected  with  each  other,  the  greatest  harmony  and 
friendship  existed  between  them.  In  those  days  tea  was  looked  upon  as  too  efFeminate  for  men. 
There  were  no  stores  nearer  than  Lancaster,  and  luxuries  which  all  partake  of  now,  were  little 
known  then.     There  was  great  difficulty  in  getting  shoes,  especially  for  children. 

The  defeat  of  Braddock's  army,  in  1755,  produced  great  excitement  here.  All  the  females  and 
children  of  the  place,  to  the  number  of  about  30,  went  to  Philadelphia  and  spent  the  winter. 
They  occupied  the  house  on  Chestnut-street,  which  stood  on  a  part  of  the  ground  where  the 
Arcade  now  is.     The  men  who  remained  fortified  the  storehouse  of  J.  L.  Wright. 

Marietta  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  3  miles 
above  Columbia.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1812,  and  the  ad- 
joining villages  of  Waterford  and  New  Haven  were  included  in  the  bo- 
rough. It  contains  about  100  dwellings,  a  Presbyterian  church,  a  Fe- 
male Seminary,  and  about  500  inhabitants.  An  act  was  passed  for  erect- 
ing a  bridge  here  in  1814  ;  but  the  rival  project  at  Columbia  obtained 
precedence,  and  4rfeated  that  of  Marietta.     Anderson's  ferry  was  origin- 

52 


410  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

ally  the  well-know^n  name  of  this  place.  Anderson  owned  about  one 
half  of  the  town  plot,  which  was  then  his  farm.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
enterprise  and  public  spirit.  He  cut  the  road  through  the  hills  towards 
York,  and  built  extensive  accommodations  for  his  ferry  on  the  opposite 
side  ;  and  when  he  had  finished  them  all,  the  bridge  was  built  at  Colum- 
bia, and  he  found  himself  a  ruined  man.  Maytovvn,  a  small  village  two 
miles  in  the  interior  from  Marietta,  and  Elizabethtovvn,  on  the  Harris- 
burg  turnpike,  were  laid  out  many  years  before  Marietta,  and  not  long 
after  the  commencement  of  Lancaster.  The  township  containing  these 
villages  is  called  Donnegal,  and  was  originally  settled  by  Scotch-Irish. 
The  venerable  Presbyterian  church  of  Donnegal,  about  100  years  old,  is 
still  standing  about  four  miles  north  of  Marietta.  Rev.  James  Anderson, 
who  emigrated  from  Scotland  in  1709,  after  preaching  for  some  years  at 
Newcastle,  and  then  at  New  York,  was  called  to  the  church  of  "  New 
Donnegal"  in  1726.  He  died  here  in  1740.  He  is  said  to  have  been  too 
rigidly  Scotch  in  his  Presbyterian  notions  for  the  people  of  New  York, 
who  then  inclined  towards  Congregationalism,  or  towards  the  lax  Presby- 
terianism  of  South  Britain.  The  presbytery  of  Donnegal  was  the  parent 
of  that  of  Carlisle  and  others  west  of  it. 

All  this  region  was  famous  in  early  times,  especially  during  the  revolu- 
tion, for  the  convivial  and  sprightly  spirit  characteristic  of  the  Irish. 
Fiddling,  dancing,  and  carousing,  or  what  were  then  known  as  hup-se- 
saws,  were  as  common  as  eating  and  drinking. 

BMNBRmGE  is  an  ancient  village  at  the  mouth  of  Conoy  cr.,  9  miles 
above  Columbia.  It  was  formerly  the  site  of  Dekanoagah,  the  village  of 
the  Conoy  or  Ganawese  Indians.  (See  page  391.)  In  the  early  colonial 
records  a  number  of  flat-headed  Indians  are  mentioned  as  having  visited 
the  Susquehanna  Indians  early  in  the  last  century,  and  they  were  allowed 
to  remain  by  the  provincial  government. 

We  have  received  from  Dr.  David  Watson,  of  Bainbridge,  in  this  county,  several  curiosities 
discovered  in  the  neighborhood  of  that  place  by  the  laborers  employed  on  the  Pennsylvania  canal, 
— among  which  are  a  stone  tobacco  pipe,  very  neatly  formed,  a  rude  tomahawk,  a  small  brass 
basin,  two  keys,  a  small  globular  bell,  and  some  broken  pieces  of  Indian  pottery  ;  but  the  great- 
est curiosity  is  the  skull-bone  of  an  Indian,  which  materially  differs  in  form  from  any  that  we 
have  ever  seen  belonging  to  the  human  species.  The  skull  is  remarkably  large,  and  of  an  oblong 
or  oval  form  ;  the  bones  themselves  of  which  it  is  composed  have  been  very  thin,  much  more  so 
than  is  usually  the  case.  What  is  very  remarkable,  in  the  general  outline  of  the  skull,  is  the  pe- 
culiar manner  in  which  the  frontal  bone  which  forms  the  forehead  recedes  from  the  root  of  the 
nose,  and  the  superciliary  ridges  on  which  the  eyebrows  rest,  and  rather  lies  on  the  top  of  the 
riead  than  juts  over  the  rest  of  the  face,  as  is  usual.  Thus  there  is  no  forehead,  properly  so 
called  ;  the  cranium  in  this  respect  presenting  rather  the  appearance  of  the  skull  of  a  dog  than 
a  human  being.  The  Choctaw  tribe  of  Indians  were  formerly  in  the  habit  of  flattening  their 
beads  in  this  manner,  by  binding  metallic  plates  on  the  foreheads  of  their  male  children.  A 
chief  having  this  singular  appearance  was  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1796.  Indians  inhabiting 
the  source  of  the  Missouri  are  to  this  day  in  the  habit  of  moulding  their  skulls  into  this  form. 
The  Incas  or  kings  of  Peru,  and  all  those  partaking  of  or  being  within  a  certain  degree  of  con. 
sanguinity  to  them,  (and  they  only,)  were  allowed  to  enjoy  the  imperial  privilege  of  having  their 
heads  thus  modelled.  It  may  be  worthy  of  observation,  that  tliis  artificial  conformation  is  not 
known  in  the  slightest  degree  to  impair  the  mental  operation.  The  skull  above  mentioned  is  that 
of  a  male,  probably  about  45  or  50  years  of  age. — Lancaster  Gazette,  1829. 

John  Haldeman,  an  early  pioneer,  first  built  a  mill  at  Locust  Grove, 
below  Bainbridge.  This  was  for  a  long  time  the  principal  mill  in  the 
whole  region.  Flour  was  then  hauled  in  wagons  to  Chester,  until  the 
people  learned  to  constrii  od  navigate  arks,  when  they  found  a  more 
natural  inarket  at  Bait'  John  Haldeman  left  a  number  of  sons, 


LANCASTER  COUNTY. 


411 


one  of  whom  lives  at  Harrisburg,  and  another  has  extensive  mills  and  a 
splendid  residence  just  under  the  shadow  of  the  bold  precipice  of  Chiques 
rock,  above  Columbia. 

Mount  Joy  and  Richlaxd  form  together  a  continuous  and  very  thriving 
village  on  the  Harrisburg  railroad,  11  miles  N.  W.  from  Lancaster. 
Mount  Joy  was  laid  out  by  Jacob  Rohrer  in  1812,  and  disposed  of  by  lot- 
tery ;  and  Richland  a  year  or  two  afterward,  by  several  individuals. 
They  have  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  other  churches.  Near  the  end 
of  the  splendid  railroad  bridge  which  here  crosses  Little  Chiques  cr.,  is 
the  flourishing  and  well-known  Female  Seminary  of  Rev.  N.  Dodge.  It 
was  commenced  in  1837.  In  1839  a  large  and  commodious  edifice  was 
built,  and  appropriately  dedicated,  as  its  corner-stone  indicates,  "  to  God 
and  our  country."  Mount  Joy  Institute,  designed  e:5tclusively  for  boys, 
Under  the  charge  of  Mr.  J.  H.  Brown,  is  situated  in  the  village.  It  is  also 
the  result  of  individual  enterprise. 

LiTiz  is  a  beautiful  village  belonging  to  the  Moravians,  8  miles  north 
of  Lancaster.  The  houses  are  principally  of  stone,  arranged  along  one 
street  with  a  public  square  in  the  centre.  The  square  and  streets  are 
shaded  with  trees,  and  the  village  has  the  air  of  neatness  and  order  cha- 
racteristic of  the  sect.  The  population  may  be  about  400.  There  is  but 
one  tavern  in  the  place ;  and  a  stranger  is  much  better  accommodated 
there  than  in  towns  where  it  is  thought,  by  politicians,  "  necessary  for  the 
public  convenience"  to  license  half  a  dozen.  All  the  lots  are  owned  by 
the  society,  and  leased  under  their  regulations  only  to  members  of  the 
society,  except  the  tavern,  which  is  kept  by  a  stranger.     Annexed  is  a 


Public  Square  in  Litiz. 

view  of  the  public  square.  In  the  centre  is  the  church,  with  a  cupola. 
Adjoining  the  church,  on  the  left,  is  the  minister's  dwelling.  On  the  left 
of  the  view,  at  the  end  of  the  square,  is  the  celebrated  Female  Seminary, 
now  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Eugene  A.  Friauf  On  the  right  is  the 
Academy  for  boys,  under  the  charge  of  Br  John  Beck.  In  the  rear  of 
the  church  is  the  "  dead  house,"  to  which  p«  rsons  are  carried  immediately 


413  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

after  their  death,  previous  to  interment.  The  Moravians  are  celebrated 
for  their  musical  taste  :  there  is  a  fine  organ  in  the  church  ;  and  the  vil- 
lagers have  a  band  who  are  always  ready,  on  proper  occasions,  to  enter- 
tain strangers  who  desire  to  hear  them. 

"  The  first  place  of  worship  erected  by  the  United  Brethren  in  Warwick 
township  was  of  wood,  and  was  opened  for  divine  service  Feb.  9th,  1749. 
Litiz  was  laid  out  in  1750,  and  the  congregation  dates  its  commencement 
from  the  15th  of  June,  of  the  same  year.  The  present  church,  of  stone, 
was  consecrated  Aug,  13th,  1787,  The  Young  Ladies  Seminary  was 
opened  as  a  boarding  school  on  the  26th  Oct,,  1804,  Rev.  Mr,  Friauf, 
who  now  has  charge,  is  a  native  of  Bethlehem,  but  was  educated  in 
Germany," 

Manheim,  a  village  5  miles  west  of  Litiz,  was  laid  out  at  an  early  day 
by  Mr.  Steigel,  and  was  famous  for  its  glass  and  iron  works.  It  now 
contains  about  sixty  or  eighty  dwellings, 

StrAsburg  is  an  ancient  village,  8  miles  southeast  of  Lancaster,  built 
along  both  sides  of  the  road  for  a  mile  and  a  half.  It  was  never  regularly 
laid  out  as  a  town,  but  seems  to  have  grown  up  by  the  attraction  of  cohe- 
sion among  the  earlier  German  emigrants.  The  ancient  road  from  Lan- 
caster to  Philadelphia  ran  through  it,  and  took  its  name  of  the  Strasburg 
road  from  the  place.  It  was  first  settled  about  the  same  time  with  Lan- 
caster, Its  growth  was  very  gradual,  not  more  than  one  or  two  houses 
being  built  in  a  year.  The  inhabitants  were  nearly  all  Germans.  The 
father  of  Dr.  Sample,  who  lives  near  Paradise,  was  the  first  and  only 
Englishman  in  the  place  at  the  time  of  the  revolution.  The  place  was 
formerly  known  as  Peddlehatisie,  a  German  name,  signifying  Beggarstown. 
Mr.  George  Hoffman's  grandfather  hauled  the  logs  for  the  first  house.  It 
was  a  place  of  considerable  note  until  the  construction  of  the  turnpike 
and  railroad,  which  have  diverted  the  travel,  A  branch  to  connect  it 
wdth  the  railroad  was  contemplated,  but  has  not  yet  been  constructed.  It 
contains  a  Methodist,  a  Lutheran,  and  a  Presbyterian  church,  and  an 
academy.  About  four  miles  southeast  of  Strasburg  is  the  Mine  ridge, 
upon  the  top  of  which  is  an  ancient  copper  mine,  wrought,  as  is  supposed, 
by  Swiss  m-iners  from  Maryland,  about  the  time  of  William  Penn,  At- 
tempts in  modern  days  to  reopen  the  mine  have  only  resulted  in  loss. 

Two  or  three  miles  northeast  of  Strasburg,  near  the  railroad,  is  the  vil- 
lage of  Paradise,  famous  for  its  pleasant  name.  It  was  first  settled  many 
years  since  by  Mr,  Abraham  Witmer  and  his  family,  who  built  a  mill 
there.  When  it  was  made  a  post-town  in  1804,  and  needed  a  name,  he 
remarked  that  to  him  it  was  a  paradise,  and  it  has  been  so  called  to  this 
day,  A  new  Episcopal  church  was  erected  here  in  1843,  The  Witmera 
still  abound  in  this  region. 

New  Holland  is  a  neat  village,  12  miles  northeast  from  Lancaster,  in 
a  rich  limestone  region.  It  is  built  on  one  long  street,  well  shaded  with 
trees,  and  is  distinguished  by  an  appearance  of  thrift  and  comfort.  The 
place  was  settled  long  before  the  revolution  by  German  emigrants.  Mr. 
Primmer  was  one  of  the  first  settlers.  It  contains  Lutheran,  German 
Reformed,  and  Methodist  churches.  The  old  Lutheran  church  bears  the 
date  of  1763,  and  is  said  to  have  been  preceded  by  an  older  one  of 
logs. 

The  other  more  important  villages  of  this  county  are  Ehzabethtown 


lancasteh  county.  ^I^^ 

Falmouth,  WAsrnNGTov,  Millerstown,  Neffsville,  Soudersburg,  Inter- 
course, Reamstovvn,  Adamstown,  Hanstovvn,  Warwick,  Charleston,  New 
Market,  Petersburg,  Fairfield,  Little  Britain,  Ephrata,  Safe  Harbor, 
Hinkletown,  and  Swopestown.  Some  of  these  are  villages  of  considera- 
ble population ;  others  are  merely  clusters  of  houses  and  stores  at  the 
intersection  of  roads. 

Ephrata  is  situated  on  the  Cocalico  creek,  at  the  intersection  of  the 
Reading  road  with  the  Harrisburg  and  Downingtown  turnpike,  13  miles 
N.  E.  from  Lancaster,  and  38  from  Harrisburg.  New  Ephrata  is  a  more 
modern  village,  half  a  mile  south  of  Ephrata  proper,  though  the  name  is 
applied  to  the  whole  neighborhood.  Ephrata  is  one  of  the  earliest  settle- 
ments in  the  county.  Its  history  is  interesting  on  account  of  the  pecu- 
liarity of  the  sect  which  founded  it,  and  the  associations  connected  with 
it.  The  following  sketch  of  its  history  is  condensed  from  an  article  by 
Dr.  William  M.  Fahnestock,  in  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  15. 

Ephrata  in  former  times  was  better  knoviii  among  the  German  population  by  the  name  of 
Kloster,  (Cloister,)  or  Dunkerstown,  a  nickname  from  the  word  Dunkcr  or  Tunker,  corruptions 
of  Taerifer,  Baptist.  The  society  of  Ephrata,  however,  are  a  distinct  sect  from  the  Dunkers, 
with  whom  they  have  always  been  confounded.  Originally  they  descended  from  that  division  of 
Christians. 

In  the  year  1708,  Alexander  Mack,  of  Schriesheim,  and  seven  others,  in  Schwardzenam,  Ger- 
many, met  together  regularly  to  examine  the  New  Testament,  and  to  ascertain  the  obligations  it 
imposes  on  professing  Christians ;  determining  to  lay  aside  all  preconceived  opinions  and  tradi- 
tional observances.  Their  inquiries  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  society  now  called  Dunkers, 
or  First-day  German  Baptists.  Persecuted  as  they  grew  into  importance,  some  were  driven  into 
Holland,  some  to  Creyfels,  in  the  Duchy  of  Cleves,  and  the  mother  church  voluntarily  removed 
to  Serustervin  in  Friesland ;  and  thence  emigrated  to  America  in  1719,  and  dispersed  to  different 
parts — to  Germantown,  Skippack,  Oley,  Conestoga,  and  elsewhere.  Soon  after  a  church  was 
established  at  Muelbach  (Mill  cr.)  in  this  county.  Of  this  community  was  Conrad  Beissel,  a 
native  of  Germany.  He  had  been  a  Presbyterian,  and  fled  from  the  persecutions  of  that  period. 
Intent  upon  ascertaining  the  true  obligations  of  the  word  of  God,  he  conceived  that  there  was  an 
error  among  the  Dunkers,  and  that  the  seventh  day  was  commanded  to  be  observed  as  the  sab- 
bath. In  1725  he  published  a  tract  on  this  subject,  which  created  excitement  in  the  society  at 
MUl  creek ;  and  he  in  consequence  retired  secretly  to  a  cell  near  the  Cocalico,  which  had  pre- 
viously been  occupied  by  one  Elimelech,  a  hermit.  When  his  place  of  retirement,  unknown  for  a 
long  time,  was  discovered,  many  of  the  Mill  creek  society,  who  coincided  in  his  opinions,  settled 
around  him  in  solitary  cottages.  They  adopted  the  original  sabbath — the  seventh  day — for  public 
worship  in  the  year  1728,  which  has  ever  since  been  observed  by  them. 

In  1732,  the  solitary  was  changed  for  a  conventual  life,  and  a  Monastic  Society  was  estab- 
lished as  soon  as  the  first  buildings  erected  for  that  purpose  were  finished — in  May,  1733.  The 
habit  of  the  Capuchins  or  White  Friars  was  adopted  by  both  the  brethren  and  sisters,  which  con- 
sisted of  a  shirt,  trousers,  and  vest,  with  a  long  white  gown  and  cowl,  of  woollen  in  winter,  and 
linen  in  summer.  The  sisters  wore  petticoats  instead  of  trousers,  and  had  some  peculiarity  in  the 
shape  of  the  cowl. 

Monastic  names  were  given  to  all  who  entered  the  cloister.  Onesimus  (Israel  Eekerlin)  was 
constituted  Prior,  who  was  succeeded  by  Jaebez,  (Peter  Miller;)  and  the  title  of  Father — spiritual 
father — was  bestowed  by  the  society  upon  Beissel,  whose  monastic  name  was  Friedsam ;  to 
which  the  brethren  afterwards  added,  Gottrecht — implying,  together.  Peaceable,  God-right.  In 
the  year  1740,  there  were  thirty-six  single  brethren  in  the  cloisters,  and  thirty-five  sisters ;  and  at 
one  time  the  society,  including  the  members  living  in  the  neighborhood,  numbered  nearly  three 
hundred. 

The  first  buildings  of  the  society,  of  any  consequence,  were  Kedar  and  Zion — a  meeting-house 
and  convent,  which  were  erected  on  the  hill  called  Mount  Zion.  They  afterwards  built  larger 
accommodations,  in  the  meadow  below,  comprising  a  Sister's  House  called  Saron,  to  which  is 
attached  a  large  Chapel,  and  "  Saal,"  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  Agapas  or  Love  Feasts  ; — a 
Brother's  House,  called  Bethania,  with  which  is  connected  the  large  meeting-room,  with  galleries, 
in  which  the  whole  society  assembled  for  public  worship,  in  the  days  of  their  prosperity,  and 
which  are  still  standing,  surrounded  by  smaller  buildings,  which  were  occupied  as  printing-ofiice, 
bake-house,  school-house,  almonry,  and  others  for  diflTerent  purposes ;  on  one  of  whioh,  a  one-story 
house,  the  town  clock  is  erected. 

The  buildings  are  singular,  and  of  very  ancient  architecture — all  the  outside  walls  being  cov- 


414  LANCASTER  COUNTY. 

ered  with  shingles.  The  two  houses  for  the  brethren  and  sisters  are  very  large,  being  tl.ree  and 
four  stories  high :  each  has  a  chapel  for  their  night  meetings,  and  the  main  buildings  are  divided 
into  small  apartments,  (each  containing  between  fifty  and  sixty,)  so  that  six  dormitories,  which 
are  barely  large  enough  to  Contain  a  cot,  (in  early  days  a  bench  and  billet  of  wood  for  the  head,) 
a  closet,  and  an  hour-glass,  surround  a  common  room,  in  which  each  subdivision  pursued  their 
respective  avocations.  On  entering  these  silent  cells,  and  traversing  the  long  narrow  passages, 
visiters  can  scarcely  divest  themselves  of  the  feeling  of  walking  the  tortuous  windings  of  some 
old  castle,  and  breathing  in  the  hidden  recesses  of  romance.  The  ceilings  have  an  elevation  of 
but  seven  feet ;  the  passages  leading  to  the  cells,  or  "  Kammers,"  as  they  are  styled,  and  through 
the  different  parts  of  both  convents,  are  barely  wide  enough  to  admit  one  person,  for  when  meet- 
ing a  second,  one  has  always  to  retreat ; — the  dens  of  the  Kammers  are  but  five  feet  high,  and 
twenty  inches  wide,  and  the  window,  for  each  has  but  one,  is  only  eighteen  by  twenty-four  inches  ; 
the  largest  windows,  affording  light  to  the  meeting  rooms,  are  but  thirty-four  inches. — The  walls 
of  all  the  rooms,  including  the  meeting  room,  the  chapels,  the  saals,  and  even  the  kammers,  or 
dormitories,  are  hung  and  nearly  covered  with  large  sheets  of  elegant  penmanship,  or  ink-paint- 
ings,— many  of  which  are  texts  from  the  Scriptures,  done  in  a  very  handsome  manner,  in  orna- 
mented Gothic  letters,  called  in  the  German  Fractur-schrifften.  They  are  done  on  large  sheets 
of  paper,  manufactured  for  the  pilrpose  at  their  own  mill,  some  of  whi(ih  are  put  into  frames,  and 
which  admonish  the  resident,  as  well  as  the  casual  visiter,  which  ever  way  they  may  turn  the 
head.  There  are  some  very  curious  ones :  two  of  which  still  remain  in  the  chapel  attached  to 
Saron.  One  represents  the  narrow  and  crooked  way,  done  on  a  sheet  of  about  three  feet  square, 
\Vhich  it  would  be  difficult  to  describe — it  is  very  curious  and  ingenious  :  the  Whole  of  the  road 
is  filled  up  with  texts  of  Scripture,  advertising  the  disciples  of  their  duties,  and  the  obligations 
their  profession  imposes  upon  them.  Another  represents  the  three  heavens.  In  the  first,  Christ, 
the  Shepherd,  is  represented  gathering  his  flock  together ;  in  the  second,  which  occupies  one  foot 
in  height,  and  is  three  feet  wide,  three  hundred  figures,  in  the  Capuchin  dress,  can  be  counted, 
with  harps  in  their  hands,  and  the  heads  of  an  innumerable  host ;  and  in  the  third  is  seen  the 
throne,  surrounded  by  two  hundred  archangels.  Many  of  these  Fractur-schrifften  express  their 
own  enthusiastic  sentiments  on  the  subject  of  celibacy,  and  the  virtue  of  a  recluse  life,  while 
others  are  devotional  pieces. 

The  society  owned  a  farm,  a  grist-mill,  paper-mill,  oil-mill,  and  fulling-mill.  All  the  society's 
property  was  in  common,  and  the  labor  of  the  members  ;  but  individual  members  were  not  com- 
pelled to  relinquish  private  property  which  they  might  have  held  previous  to  joining  the  society. 

The  Eckerlins,  of  Whom  there  were  three  brothers,  one  of  which  was  the  Prior,  had  been  origi- 
nally Catholics  in  Europe.  They  had  charge  of  the  secular  ftoncerns,  and  were  suspected  of  cer- 
tain ambitious  plans  to  possess  themselves  of  the  title  to  the  property,  and  to  give  the  establish- 
ment a  more  luxurious  and  imposing  form.  They  were  expelled,  and  went  to  the  southwestern 
part  of  this  state  or  to  Virginia.     (See  Greene  co.,  p.  360.) 

The  society  has  been  muCh  misrepresented  by  writers  who  knoW  but  little  of  them,  and  mostly 
draw  on  their  imaginations,  and  the  libels  of  persecutors,  for  the  principles  of  this  people. 

Morgan  Edwards,  in  his  "  Materials  towards  a  History  of  the  American  Baptists,"  (published 
in  1770,)  says — "  From  the  uncouth  dress,  the  recluse  and  ascetic  life  of  these  people,  sour  as- 
pects and  rough  manners  might  be  expected  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  a  smiling  innocence  and 
meekness  grace  their  countenances,  and  a  softness  of  tone  and  accent  adorns  their  conversation, 
and  makes  their  deportment  gentle  and  obliging.  Their  singing  is  charming — partly  owing  to 
the  pleasantness  of  their  voices,  the  variety  of  parts  they  carry  on  together,  and  the  devout  man- 
ner  of  performance."  And  of  Bcissel  he  gives  the  following  character,  which  he  Says  he  had 
from  one  who  knew  him  well  : 

"  He  was  very  strict  in  his  morals,  and  practised  self-denial  to  an  uncommon  degree.  Enthu- 
siastic and  whimsical  he  ccrtairlly  was,  but  an  apparent  devoutness  and  sincerity  ran  through  all 
his  oddities.  He  was  not  an  adept  in  any  of  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences  except  music,  in  which 
he  excelled.  He  composed  and  set  to  mUsic  (in  three,  four,  six,  aijd  eight  parts)  a  folio  volume 
of  hymns,  and  another  of  anthems.  He  published  a  dissertation  on  the  fall  of  man,  in  the  mys. 
terious  strain  ;  also  a  volume  of  letters.  He  left  behind  him  several  books  in  manuscript,  curi- 
ously written  and  embellished." 

Their  principles  may  be  summed  up  in  a  few  words  : 

They  receive  the  Bible  as  the  only  rule  of  faith,  covenant,  and  code  of  laws  for  church  gov- 
ernment. No  monastic  vows  were  taken,  nor  had  they  any  written  covenant.  They  do  not  ad- 
mit the  least  license  with  the  letter  or  spirit  of  the  Scriptures,  nor  allow  one  jot  or  tittle  to  be 
added  or  rejected  in  the  administration  of  the  ordinances. 

They  believe  in  the  Divinity  of  Christ,  and  in  the  Trinity  of  the  Godhead  ;  that  salvation  is 
of  grace,  and  not  of  works  ;  and  rely  solely  on  the  merits  and  atonement  of  Christ,  and  that  He 
died  for  all  who  will  call  upon  his  name  and  offer  fruits  meet  for  repentance. 

They  contend  for  the  observance  of  the  original  Sabbath — believing  that  it  requires  an  au- 
thority equal  to  the  Great  Institutor  to  alter  any  of  his  decrees. 


LANCASTER  COUNTY.  41 5 

They  hold  to  the  Aposiolic  baptism — believers'  baptism — and  administer  trine  immersion,  with 
the  laying  on  of  hands  and  prayer,  while  the  recipient  yet  remains  kneeling  in  the  water. 

They  celebrate  the  Lord's  supper  at  night,  in  imitation  of  our  Saviour — washing,  at  the  same 
time,  each  other's  feet,  agreeably  to  his  command  and  example.  John  xiii.  14,  15.  This  is  at- 
tended to  on  the  evening  after  the  close  of  the  Sabbath,  (the  Sabbath  terminating  at  sunset  of 
the  seventh  day,)  thus  making  the  supper  an  imitation  of  that  instituted  by  Christ,  and  resembling 
also  the  meeting  of  the  Apostles  on  the  first  day  to  break  bread. 

Celibacy  they  consider  a  virtue,  but  never  require  it,  nor  do  they  take  any  vows  in  reference  to 
it.  They  never  prohibited  marriage,  and  lawful  intercourse  between  the  sexes,  as  is  stated  by 
some  writers  ;  but  when  two  concluded  to  be  joined  in  wedlock,  they  were  aided  by  the  society. 
Celibacy  was  urged  as  being  more  conducive  to  a  holy  life  ;  for  Paul  saith,  "  They  that  are  after 
the  flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but  they  that  arc  after  the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the 
Spirit."  This  was  a  fond,  cherished  subject,  and  was  constantly  inculcated.  It  may  be  con- 
sidered the  ground  of  the  Institution  at  Ephrata,  whose  prosperity  and  advancement  was  depend- 
ent on  its  being  properly  appreciated.  It  was  sedulously  kept  before  them  by  their  ministers,  in 
its  brightest  colors.  It  was  a  prolific  subject  for  many  of  their  hymns,  which  seemed  to  hallow 
and  sanctify  virginity. 

They  do  not  approve  of  paying  their  ministers  a  salary,  thinking  the  gospel  was  sent  without 
money  and  without  price  ;  but  they  share  their  own  supplies  with  their  ministers. 

It  is.  not  one  of  their  customs  to  wear  long  beards,  as  is  frequently  said  of  them  :  this  is  more 
the  case  with  the  Dunkers  and  Mennonists.  They  are  often  represented  as  living  on  vegetables, 
— the  rules  of  the  society  forbidding  meats,  for  the  purpose  of  mortifying  the  natural  appetite, — 
and  also  as  lying  on  wooden  benches,  with  billets  of  wood  for  pillows,  as  an  act  of  penance.  The 
true  reason  and  explanation  of  this  matter  is,  that  both  were  done  from  considerations  of  econo- 
my. Their  circumstances  were  very  restricted,  and  their  undertaking  great.  They  studied  the 
strictest  simplicity  and  economy  in  all  their  arrangements :  wooden  flagons,  wooden  goblets, 
turned  wooden  trays,  were  used  in  administering  the  communion  ;  and  the  same  goblets  are  still 
in  use,  though  they  have  been  presented  with  more  costly  ones.  Even  the  plates  oft'  of  which 
they  ate  were  octangular  pieces  of  thin  poplar  boards, — their  forks  and  candlesticks  were  of 
wood, — and  also  every  other  article  that  could  be  made  of  that  material,  was  used  by  the  whole 
community.  After  they  were  relieved  from  the  pressure  of  their  expensive  enterprise  in  providing 
such  extensive  accommodations,  they  enjoyed  the  cot  for  repose,  and  many  other  of  the  good 
things  of  life  ;  though  temperance  in  eating  and  drinking  was  scrupulously  regarded. 

Although  opposed  to  bearing  anns,  they  opened  their  houses  cheerfully  to  succor  and  comfort 
the  distressed  inhabitants  of  Paxton  and  Tulpehocken  during  the  old  French  war — for  which  the 
government  rendered  them  its  acknowledgments,  and  Gov.  Penn  offered  them  a  whole  manor  of 
land,  but  they  would  not  receive  it.  During  the  revolution,  they  were  decided  whigs.  After  the 
battle  of  Brandywine,  the  whole  establishment  was  open  to  receive  the  wounded  Americans  ; 
their  Sabbath-school  house  was  converted  into  an  hospital ;  great  numbers  of  the  sick  were  trans- 
ported here  in  wagons  ;  the  camp  fever  broke  out  among  them,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  were 
buried  on  the  top  of  Mount  Zion.  [On  the  4th  July,  1843,  a  movement  was  made  to  erect  a 
monument  to  these  soldiers.] 

Conrad  Beissel  died  in  July,  1768 ;  and  although  his  successor,  Peter  Miller,  is  spoken  of  as  a 
man  of  much  greater  powers  of  mind,  yet  the  establishment  began  to  decline  about  the  year  1777. 
The  institution  was  more  in  accordance  with  the  German  manners  and  notions  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury, than  with  the  new  ideas  in  regard  to  religion,  politics,  and  social  life  introduced  by  the  revo- 
lution. 

At  an  early  period  they  built  a  paper-mill,  and  established  a  printing-office — the  second  Ger- 
man press  in  the  state — where  they  printed  many  books,  tracts,  and  hymns.  In  the  revolution, 
the  army  sent  to  the  mill  for  paper  for  cartridges,  but  finding  none,  they  seized  the  printed  sheets, 
and  they  were  fired  off"  against  the  British  at  the  battle  of  Germantown. 

There  are  several  single  sisters  remaining  in  the  convent,  one  of  whom  has  been  there  forty-six 
ytars,  and  another  lives  in  a  cottage,  solitary  life,  sixty  years.  But  another  government  now  ex- 
ists. In  former  days,  the  whole  property  and  income  belonged  exclusively  to  the  single  brethren 
and  sisters  ;  but  now,  by  a  charter  obtained  from  the  state  legislature,  at  the  instance  of  the  sin- 
gle  members  then  remaining,  the  property  is  invested  in  all  the  members,  single  and  married. 
Since  then,  the  sisters  in  the  convent  are  not  supported  out  of  the  common  stock,  and  their  com- 
mon labor,  but  each  has  house  room,  which  all  the  married  members  are  entitled  to  who  require 
it — as  well  as  fire-wood,  flour,  and  milk — from  the  society,  wiio  still  possess  the  farm,  (140  acres,) 
and  a  grist-mill,  and  a  saw-mill, — and  their  labor  they  apply  to  their  own  use,  or  dispose  of  it  as 
they  see  proper. 

As  early  as  1758,  there  was  a  branch  of  this  society  on  Bermudian  creek,  in  York  county,  of 
which  a  few  still  remain.  Another  was  established  in  1763,  in  Bedford  co.,  which  still  flourish- 
es ;  another  at  Snowhill,  in  Franklin  co. ;  and  many  members  are  scattered  in  the  interior  cr  un- 
ties of  tlie  state. 


416 


LEBANON  COUNTY. 


Brothers^  and  Sisters^  houses  at  Ephrata. 

Am»exfcd  is  a  view  of  the  Sisters'  house,  (Soron,)  and  of  what  was  for- 
merly the  Sisters'  chapel,  but  is  now  occupied  by  brethren  and  sisters  in 
common.  The  similar,  but  much  larger  house,  and  chapel,  formerly  oc- 
cupied by  the  brothers,  are  still  standing,  but  in  a  dilapidated  condition. 
The  other  houses  of  the  society's  village  are  occupied  by  separate  fami- 
lies. The  sisters'  house  is  on  the  left  of  the  view.  Only  a  few  aged 
brethren  and  sisters  remain  here. 


LEBANON  COUNTY. 

Lebanon  county  was  taken  from  Lancaster  and  Dauphin  by  the  act  of 
16th  Feb.  1816.  Length  and  breadth  17  miles;  area,  288  sq.  miles. 
Population  in  1820,  16,988  ;  in  1830,  20,557  ;  and  in  1840,  21,872. 

To  say  that  Lebanon  co.  is  included  in  the  great  Kittatinny  valley,  is 
tantamount  to  saying  that  its  surface  is  composed  of  undulating  slate  and 
limestone  lands,  abounding  in  every  element  of  fertility.  "  Large  and 
commodious  houses  of  stone,  in  delightful  situations,  with  ornamental 
trees  and  smiling  gardens  ;  stone  barns  of  immense  size  ;  pure  water 
flowing  from  adjoining  hills  through  verdant  fields,  or  gushing  from  arti- 
ficial fountains  for  convenient  use — combine  elements  of  substantial  com- 
fort and  improvement  that  cannot  be  surpassed  in  any  country."  It 
would  follow,  too,  almost  as  a  matter  of  course  in  Pennsylvania,  that  such 
a  region  would  be  occupied  by  a  population  of  industrious,  persevering, 
and  thrifty  German  farmers ;  for  where  are  the  rich  limestone  valleys 
in  the  state  which  they  have  not  found  out,  and,  in  most  cases,  purchased 
from  the  original  settlers,  of  a  different  race?  It  is  a  remarkable  fact, 
that  the  broad  belt  of  slate  lands  of  the  Kittatinny  valley,  all  the  way 
from  Easton  to  Mercersburg,  was  originally  settled  by  Scotch-Irish — 


LEBANON  COUNTY.  4I7 

whose  descendants  have  nearly  all  disappeared,  and  given  place  to  the 
present  German  population. 

On  either  side  of  the  valley  rise  the  lofty  mountains  of  sandstone  which 
enclose  the  co.  on  the  northwest  and  southeast.  The  Kittatinny  moun- 
tain crosses  the  northwestern  end  of  the  co.,  the  Second  mountain,  paral- 
lel to  it,  being  the  boundary.  On  the  southeastern  boundary  are  the 
Conewago  hills.  These  mountains,  too  rugged  and  precipitous  for  agri- 
cultural purposes  generally,  are  lined  with  dense  forests,  which  serve  to 
reduce  the  excellent  iron  ores  found  among  their  strata. 

The  county  is  well  watered  by  the  Swatara,  Little  Swatara,  Quitopa- 
hilla,  and  Tulpehocken  creeks,  with  their  branches,  and  several  smaller 
streams  of  less  note.  The  Reading  and  Harrisburg  macadamized  turn- 
pike passes  through  the  centre,  and  the  Ephrata  and  Harrisburg  turnpike 
crosses  the  southern  corner  of  the  county.  The  latter  road  was  made 
many  years  since,  and  was  once  a  great  thoroughfare  over  the  mountains. 
It  is  furnished  with  mile-stones,  marked  so  many  miles  to  P.,  and  so  many 
to  T. ;  the  latter  signifying  to  Tuscarora  mountain,  west  of  the  Susque- 
hanna. Judge  Franckes  used  to  tell  a  story  of  his  inquiring  of  a  brother 
judge  what  the  T.  stood  for ;  and  he  replied,  quite  in  earnest,  "  So  many 
miles  to  Towningtown" — [Downingtown,  in  Chester  co.] 

The  Union  canal  passes  along  near  the  Sw^atara  and  Tulpehocken 
creeks,  touching  the  town  of  Lebanon.  The  navigable  feeder  up  the 
Swatara  aflbrds  access  to  the  coal-mines  of  the  Sharp  mountain,  at  Pine 
Grove,  in  Schuylkill  co.  There  are  several  iron  furnaces  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  county,  some  of  which  have  been  established  many  years. 
There  are  also  a  number  of  woollen  factories.  But  agriculture  is  the 
great  business  of  the  county.  Its  products  are  shipped  principally  at 
Lebanon. 

German  is  the  common  language ;  but  the  introduction  of  the  new 
school-system  of  the  state,  which  requires  that  English  shall  be  taught 
in  common  with  German,  in  the  German  districts,  will  soon  introduce  the 
English  language  into  every  family,  and  eventually  eradicate  the  other. 
At  present  the  boys  of  Lebanon  co.,  though  they  recite  their  English  les- 
sons inside  of  the  schoolhouse,  play  marbles  outside  in  German. 

In  East  Hanover  township,  between  the  Blue  mountain  and  Second 
mountain,  is  a  noted  cold  spring ;  an  agreeable  watering-place,  much  fre- 
quented in  the  heat  of  summer.  Mr.  Samuel  Winter  has  erected  there  a 
commodious  house  of  entertainment. 

The  history  of  the  origin  and  construction  of  the  Union  canal  is  inter- 
esting in  itself;  but  it  likewise  involves  the  history  of  the  early  efibrts 
of  distinguished  citizens  of  the  state,  in  the  cause  of  internal  improve- 
ments. These  early  efforts  doubtless  formed  the  moving  spring  of  that 
great  spirit  of  internal  improvements,  which  subsequently  gave  such 
glory  to  New  York,  and  afterwards  to  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland.  The 
following  is  abridged  from  a  very  able  article  in  the  first  volume  of  Haz- 
ard's Register,  by  George  W.  Smith,  Esq. : — 

William  Penn,  in  his  proposals  for  a  second  settlement  in  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  pub- 
lished in  1(J90,  alludes  to  the  practicability  of  effecting  a  communication  by  water  between  the 
Susquehanna  and  a  branch  of  the  Schuylkill.  Canals  and  turnpikes  were  unknown  at  this  pe- 
riod, even  in  Great  Britain.  Numerous  interesting  letters  of  distinguished  citizens  are  extant, 
which  prove  that  the  Union  is  indebted  to  Pennsylvania  for  the  first  introduction  of  canals  and 
turnpikes  to  public  attention.     Their  views  were  regarded  at  that  eajly  period,  (1750  to  1760,) 

53 


418  LEBANON  COUNTY. 

with  but  little  interest  in  England,  and  excited  the  attention  of  hut  few  in  the  colonies.  At  the 
present  day  it  is  difficult  to  determine  to  whom  we  are  chiefly  indebted  for  introducing  the  sub- 
ject to  public  attention.  If  our  information  be  correct,  we  may  attribute  to  David  Rittenhouse, 
the  astronomer,  and  Dr.  William  Smith,  provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  the  credit 
of  being  the  first  laborers  in  this  hitherto  untrodden  field.  Afterwards  Robert  Morris,  the  finan- 
cier of  the  revolution,  and  still  later  Robert  Fulton,  the  engineer,  of  whom  Pennsylvania  is 
justly  proud,  lent  their  powerful  assistance.  The  writings  of  Turner  Camac,  William  J.  Duane, 
and  Samuel  Breck,  Esqs. ;  and  subsequently  of  Gerard  Ralston,  Richard  Peters,  Jr.,  Matthew 
Carey,  Samuel  Mifflin,  William  Lehman,  John  Sergeant,  and  Joseph  Mcllvaine,  are  too  well 
known  to  require  enumeration. 

In  the  year  1762,  David  Rittenhouse,  (and  Dr.  William  Smith,  we  believe,  at  the  same  time,) 
surveyed  and  levelled  a  route  for  a  canal  to  connect  the  waters  of  the  Susquehanna  and  Schuyl- 
kill rivers,  by  means  of  the  Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  creeks.  The  Union  canal,  which  has  since 
accomplished  this  object,  passes  over  a  portion  of  this  route — the  first  which  was  surveyed  for  a 
canal  in  the  colonies. 

The  views  of  the  projectors  of  this  work  were,  if  the  difficulties  of  that  period  be  consid- 
ered, far  more  gigantic  and  surprising  than  have  been  entertained  by  their  successors  in  any 
part  of  the  Union.  They  contemplated  nothing  less  than  a  junction  of  the  eastern  and  western 
waters  of  Lake  Erie  and  of  the  Ohio  with  the  Delaware,  on  a  route  extending  582  miles.  The 
Allegheny  mountain  was  wisely  deemed  to  offer  an  insuperable  obstacle  to  a  continuous  naviga- 
tion. A  portage  over  this  section  was  accordingly  recommended :  an  expedient  which  we  at 
the  present  day  have  been  compelled  to  adopt. 

Duly  to  appreciate  the  enterprise  of  that  age,  we  ought  to  consider  that  the  great  valley  of  the 
Ohio  and  Mississippi  was  almost  one  boundless  forest ;  uninhabited,  but  by  the  beasts  of  the  for- 
est, or  the  Indians.  Attainable  moneyed  capital  was  then  almost  unknown  in  the  colonies  ;  the  very 
term  "  engineering"  was  equally  unknown  in  the  vocabulary  of  those  days.  No  canal  was  then 
in  existence  in  England.  Sankey  Brook  and  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater's  had  been  commenced, 
but  were  yet  unfinished.  Public  opinion,  even  there,  had  yet  to  learn  that  canals  were  not  vision- 
ary undertakings.  The  sneers  of  many  were  to  be  encountered ;  nevertheless,  under  all  these 
discouragements,  the  earliest  advocates  for  inland  navigation  commenced  their  efforts  in  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1769  they  induced  the  American  Philosophical  Society  to  order  a  survey  for  a  ca- 
nal to  connect  the  Chesapeake  bay  with  the  Delaware.  The  provincial  legislature,  about  the 
same  period,  authorized  a  survey  on  a  route,  extending  582  miles,  to  Pittshurg  and  Erie.  This 
survey  was  performed,  and  a  report  made  strongly  recommending  the  execution  of  the  pro- 
ject.  The  adoption  of  the  plan  was  postponed  in  consequence  of  the  revolution.  After  the  ter- 
mination of  that  struggle,  several  works  were  commenced  in  North  Carolina,  Virginia,  and  Mary- 
land. The  canal  tlirough  the  Dismal  swamp,  connecting  the  Chesapeake  bay  and  Albemarle 
sound,  with  the  works  on  the  Potomac,  James,  and  Rappahannock  rivers,  were  commenced  and 
partiedly  finished,  between  the  years  1786  and  1791. 

The  great  project  of  Pennsylvania  was  allowed  to  slumber  until  the  29th  Sept.  1791,  about  a 
century  after  William  Penn's  first  prophetic  intimation,  when  the  legislature  incorporated  a  com- 
pany to  connect  the  Susquehanna  and  Schuylkill  by  a  canal  and  slackwater  navigation.  Robert 
Morris,  David  Rittenhouse,  William  Smith,  Tench  Francis,  and  others,  were  named  as  commis- 
sioners. The  intention  of  connecting  the  eastern  and  northwestern  parts  of  the  state  is  distinctly 
expressed  in  this,  and  a  subsequent  act,  of  10th  April,  1792.  By  the  terms  of  this  last  act,  a 
company  was  mcorporated  to  effect  a  junction  of  the  Delaware  with  the  Schuylkill  river,  by  a 
canal  extending  from  Norristown  to  Philadelphia,  a  distance  of  17  miles.  The  Schuylkill  river, 
from  the  former  city  to  Reading,  was  to  be  temporarily  improved  ;  and  thus  form,  with  the  works 
of  the  Susquehanna  and  Schuylkill  company,  an  uninterrupted  water  communication  with  the 
interior  of  the  state  ;  with  the  intention  of  extending  the  chahi  to  Erie  and  the  Ohio.  Experience 
soon  convinced  the  two  companies  that  a  greater  length  of  canal  was  requisite,  in  consequence 
of  the  difficulties  of  improving  the  channels  of  the  rivers ;  hence  the  company  last  mentioned 
determined,  (in  compliance  with  the  suggestions  of  Mr.  Weston,  a  British  engineer,  whom  they 
had  imported,)  to  extend  their  canal  from  river  to  river,  a  distance  of  70  miles.  In  conjunction 
with  the  former  company,  they  nearly  completed  15  miles  of  the  most  difficult  parts  of  the  two 
works  ;  comprising  much  rock  excavation,  heavy  embankments,  extensive  deep  cuttings,  and  sev- 
eral locks,  which  were  constructed  with  bricks.  In  consequence  of  the  commercial  difficulties, 
(in  which  it  is  known  that  some  of  the  chief  stockholders  were  shortly  after  involved,)  both 
companies  were  compelled  to  suspend  their  operations,  after  the  expenditure  of  $440,000.  The 
suspension  of  these  works,  and  some  years  after  of  the  Chesapeake  and  Delaware  canal,  had  a 
most  disastrous  effect  on  every  similar  work  which  was  projected  for  many  years  afterwards. 

Frequent  abortive  attempts  were  made,  from  the  year  1795,  to  resume  operations;  and  not- 
withstanding the  subscription  of  $300,000  stock,  subsequently  tendered  by  the  state,  these  com- 
panies continued  a  mere  languishing  existence.  In  the  year  1811,  the  two  bodies  were  united, 
and  reorganized  as  the  Union  Canal  Co.  They  were  specially  authorized  to  extend  their  canal 
from  Philadelphia  to  I)ake  Erie,  with  the  priyilegs  of  making  such  further  extenaioo,  in  anv  other 


LEBANON  COUNTY.  419 

part  of  the  state,  as  they  might  deem  expedient.  In  1819  and  1821,  the  state  granted  further 
aid  by  a  guarantee  of  interest,  and  a  monopoly  of  the  lottery  privilege.  The  additional  subscrip- 
tions,  obtained  in  consequence  of  this  legislative  encouragement,  enabled  the  managers  to  resume 
operations  in  1821.  The  line  was  relocated,  the  dimensions  of  the  canal  changed,  and  the  whole 
work  finished  in  about  six  years  from  this  period  ;  after  37  years  had  elapsed  from  the  commence- 
ment of  the  work,  and  65  from  the  date  of  the  first  survey.  The  Union  canal  is  89  miles  in 
length,  including  the  Swatara  feeder,  &c.,  from  Middletown,  on  the  Susquehanna,  to  a  point  on 
the  Schuylkill  a  short  distance  below  Reading.  It  is  calculated  for  boats  of  25  to  30  tons  bur- 
den. At  Middletown  on  the  Susquehanna,  it  connects  with  the  main  line  of  Pennsylvania  ca- 
nals ;  at  Reading,  with  the  works  of  the  Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.  The  descent  from  the  sum- 
mit to  the  Schuylkill  is  311  feet;  to  the  Susquehanna,  208. 

The  summit  is  6  miles  (between  the  Swatara  and  Tulpehocken)  78  chains  in  length ;  to  which 
must  be  added  the  navigable  feeder,  which  at  present  extends  6  3-4  miles.  This  summit  passes 
over  a  limestone  district :  much  deep  excavation  in  rock  was  required.  In  consequence  of  the 
many  fissures  which  abound  in  limestone  rocks,  the  usual  expedient  of  puddling  did  not  succeed 
in  retaining  the  water  in  the  summit.  After  many  experiments,  it  was  found  necessary  to  plank 
this  section  throughout.  On  the  Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.'s  canal,  near  Reading,  which  passes 
over  the  same  limestone  formation,  a  similar  expedient  was  adopted.  In  both  cases  the  plan  was 
successful.  On  this  section,  the  canal  passes  through  a  tunnel  of  729  feet  in  length,  excavated 
in  solid  rock.*  This  summit  is  supplied  by  the  water  of  the  Swatara,  conducted  to  it  by  the 
feeder  already  mentioned.  As  the  summit  is  above  the  level  of  the  feeder,  two  large  water-wheels 
and  pumps  are  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  water  to  the  requisite  height.  Two 
steam-engines,  one  of  120,  the  second  of  100  horse  power,  are  provided  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
plying the  feeder  in  case  of  accident  to  the  water-works.  [The  feeder  has  since  been  continued 
to  a  point  within  four  miles  of  the  coal-mines.] 

A  great  error  was  committed,  in  making  the  dimensions  of  this  canal  too  small — an  error  which, 
threatens  to  be  fatal  to  its  existence.  It  arose  partly  from  the  great  scarcity  of  water,  and  partly 
from  erroneous  views  entertained  by  engineers  and  others  having  charge  of  the  work.  The  locks, 
being  adapted  only  for  boats  of  25  tons,  while  those  of  the  state  canals  accommodate  a  boat  of 
40  or  50  tons,  exclude  the  greater  portion  of  the  boats  plying  on  the  state  works  ;  added  to  which, 
the  work  has  to  contend  with  the  competition  of  the  railroads  from  Harrisburg  and  Columbia  to 
Philadelphia.  This  latter  competition  discourages  the  Union  Canal  Co.  from  enlarging  their 
locks. 

In  1828,  about  $1,600,000  had  been  expended  in  the  construction  of  the  work,  in  addition  to 
the  proceeds  of  the  lottery,  and  excluding  the  sums  expended  on  the  old  work. 

/  Lebanon,  the  county  seat,  is  a  large  and  well-built  borough,  pleasantly 
situated  on  a  small  branch  of  the  Quitopahilla,  25  miles  from  Harrisburg, 
and  28  from  Reading  by  the  turnpike.  The  town  is  regularly  laid  out, 
with  a  large  area  in  the  centre,  in  which  stands  the  market-house.  The 
buildings  are  generally  of  brick  or  stone.  The  courthouse  is  a  spacious 
and  splendid  edifice  of  brick,  surmounted  with  a  cupola.  There  are  in 
the  place  Lutheran,  German  Reformed,  Catholic,  Methodist,  German 
Methodist,  and  United  Brethren  churches,  an  academy,  and  a  public 
library.  The  canal  passes  one  mile  north  of  the  town,  where  the  busy 
little  village  of  North  Lebanon  has  grown  up.  The  annexed  view  was 
taken  from  a  field  .southwest  of  the  town.  The  Lutheran  church,  with  a 
tall  spire,  is  seen  in  the  centre.  The  population,  by  the  census  of  1840, 
was,  of  the  borough  proper,  1,860;  of  the  north  ward,  1,430;  south 
ward,  2,907  :  total  of  Lebanon  township,  6,197.  The  borough  was  incor- 
porated 20th  Feb.  1821. 

Little  has  been  recorded,  or  preserved  by  tradition,  concerning  the 
early  history  of  the  town  or  county.  The  following  facts,  with  those  re- 
lating to  other  towns,  were  learned  from  some  of  the  aged  citizens  of  the 
borough.     Lebanon — or  Steitzetown,  as  it  was  for  a  long  time  called, 

*  The  first  tunnels  which  were  excavated  in  the  Union  were  in  Pennsylvania.  There  are  two 
<ia  the  Conemaugh,  one  on  the  Union,  one  on  the  Schuylkill  canal,  one  still  unfinished  near 
Mauch  Chunk,  and  two  on  the  Reading  railroad.  We  do  not  include  the  smal  tunnels,  leading 
f«t)m  mines. 


<20 


LEBANON  COUNTY. 


Southwest  Vieio  of  Lebanon. 

l/^and  still  is  by  many  of  the  old  Germans — was  probably  laid  out  about 
the  year  1750,  by  one  Mr.  Steitze.  The  father  of  Col.  Adam  Reitscher, 
now  living  in  the  town,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers,  and  paid  ground- 
rent,  as  appears  by  his  receipts  still  extant,  as  early  as  1751.  He  cleared 
the  lot  west  of  the  one  upon  which  his  sou  now  lives,  from  the  forest  then 
standing.  The  Moravians  also  made  a  very  early  settlement,  about  two 
miles  east  of  the  town.  Their  present  stone  church  was  erected  about 
the  year  1760  or  1770 ;  but  it  was  probably  the  second  on  the  same  site. 
The  present  Lutheran  church,  in  town,  was  erected  in  1798;  and  the 
previous  one,  near  the  same  site,  about  1 705  or  '66,  The  German  Reformed 
church  was  erected  about  1787. 

During  the  war  of  the  revolution,  many  of  the  residents  of  this  place 
took  arnris  on  the  American  side,  and  were  engaged  at  the  battle  of  Ger- 
mantown.  After  the  battle  of  Trenton,  many  of  the  Hessian  prisoners 
were  brought  here,  and  confined  in  the  old  Lutheran  and  Moravian 
churches. 

The  Mennonists  settled  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county,  as  early  as 
1732.  Much  of  the  history  of  this  county  is  merged  in  that  of  Lancas- 
ter, of  which  the  southern  townships  formed  a  part. 

MiLLERSTowN  is  a  flourishing  village  on  the  Quitopahilla,  5  miles  west 
of  Lebanon.  It  contains  about  120  dwellings,  Lutheran  and  Methodist 
churches,  and  one  church  common  to  the  Presbyterians  and  German  Re- 
formed. There  are  several  mills  on  the  creek.  The  place  was  formerly 
called  Annville,  and  the  post-office  here  still  bears  that  name  officially. 
It  was  laid  out  by  Messrs.  Ulrichs  and  Reigel.  Two  or  three  miles  west 
of  Millerstown,  during  the  "  late  war"  of  1812,  several  wealthy  gentlemen 
from  Lancaster,  at  the  head  of  whom  was  Mr.  Hentzleman,  established 
an  immense  cotton  and  woollen  factory  at  a  cost  of  896,000.  Their  fabrics 
were  accounted  equal  to  any  manufactured  in  the  country.  At  the  close 
of  the  war,  the  opening  of  our  ports  to  foreign  manufactures  was  ruinous 
to  the  concern. 

SuAEFFERSTowN  is  a  large  village,  8  miles  S.  E.  from  Lebanon,  contain- 
ing about  100  dwellings,  and  Lutheran  and  Presbyterian  churches.  This 
is  one  of  the  oldest  places  in  the  county.     It  was  originally  settled  by 


LEBANON  COUNTY.  421 

German  Jews,  who  had  a  synagogue  and  a  graveyard  there.  The  wall 
around  the  yard,  though  built  about  the  year  1732,  is  still  standing;  and 
the  cement  with  which  it  is  built  is  quite  as  solid  as  the  stone.  This  ce- 
ment is  said  to  have  a  larger  proportion  of  lime  than  those  in  common 
use.  The  place  was  afterwards  reinforced  by  Germans  of  other  denomi- 
nations. About  two  miles  from  Shaefferstown,  on  the  road  to  Lancaster, 
on  a  high  hill,  are  the  ruins  of  a  fort  or  castle  built  by  the  celebrated 
Baron  Steigel,  who  at  that  time  had  charge  of  the  Elizabeth  furnace. 
He  was  a  German  baron,  of  considerable  w^ealth,  fearless  enterprise,  great 
skill  in  the  arts,  and  a  much  larger  proportion  of  ostentatious  vanity  than 
was  desirable  in  a  new  country.  He  resided  with  his  family  in  Philadel- 
phia, but  was  in  the  habit  of  occasionally  inviting  his  friends  into  the 
country  with  him,  to  enjoy  his  baronial  hospitality.  He  had  two  of  these 
towers  or  castles  erected,  one  about  five  miles  N.  W.  of  Ephrata,  and  the 
other  near  Shaefferstown.  They  were  mounted  with  cannon  for  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  firing  a  salute  whenever  he  made  his  appearance  in  the 
country.  This  salute  was  the  signal  for  his  more  intimate  friends  to  re- 
pair to  his  castle,  and  enjoy  with  him  the  festivities  of  the  occasion ;  and 
for  all  his  workmen  in  the  furnaces  and  glasshouses  to  wash  the  dirt  from 
their  hands  and  faces,  take  up  their  musical  instruments,  (in  which  every 
German  is  more  or  less  skilled,)  and  repair  to  the  baronial  castle,  to  en- 
tertain the  great  man  and  his  guests.  This  kind  of  life  could  not  endure 
long.  The  revolutionary  war  cut  off"  access  to  his  resources  in  Europe, 
embarrassment  ensued,  and  the  utter  failure  of  his  enterprises.  His  pro- 
perty passed  into  other  hands,  and  he  was  employed  subsequently  as  a 
superintendent  of  iron-works  for  Mr.  Coleman.  Many  of  the  old  Steigel 
stoves  still  remain  as  monuments  to  his  memory  among  the  older  families 
of  Lancaster  and  Lebanon. 

Jonestown  is  a  considerable  village,  situated  near  the  forks  of  the  Big 
and  Little  Swatara,  7  miles  N.  W.  of  Lebanon.  It  contains  Presbyterian, 
Lutheran,  and  German  Reformed  churches.  Southeast  of  the  town  rises 
a  high  hill,  which  bears  the  honored  name  of  Bunker  Hill.  Jonestown 
was  one  of  the  settlements  pertaining  to  the  "  Paxton  boys,"  and  was 
originally  settled  by  Scotch  and  Irish  Presbyterians.  The  Irish  and  their 
descendants  have  yielded  to  the  inroads  of  the  more  persevering  Germans, 
and  have  retired  to  the  west.  The  Indians  were  settled  generally  along 
under  the  mountain,  near  the  head-waters  of  the  Tulpehocken  and  Swa-. 
tara.  There  was  a  line  of  provincial  forts  extending  along  these  moun- 
tains to  the  Susquehanna,  intended  as  defences  against  the  French  and 
Indians.  One  of  the  blockhouses,  now  a  dwelling-house,  still  remains  on 
the  Swatara.  At  the  "  Hill  Church,"  on  the  Quitopahilla,  the  old  Pres- 
byterians held  their  worship,  while  sentinels  with  loaded  rifles  watched 
to  prevent  surprise  by  the  Indians. 

Myerstown,  on  the  Reading  turnpike,  7  miles  east  of  Lebanon,  is  one 
of  the  largest  villages  in  the  county.  It  is  on  the  head- waters  of  the 
Tulpehocken,  contains  about  120  or  130  dwellings,  principally  of  wood, 
and  a  Lutheran  church. 

The  other  villages  are  Camphellstown  and  Palmyra,  small  villages  near 
the  Dauphin  co.  line,  on  the  two  turnpikes  to  Harrisburg. 


422  LEHIGH  COUNTY. 


LEHIGH  COUNTY. 


Lehigh  county  Was  separated  from  Northampton  by  the  act  of  6th 
March,  1812.  Length  28  ms,,  breadth  15;  area  389  sq.  ms.  Population 
in  1820,  18,895 ;  in  1830,  22,256  ;  in  1840,  25,787.  The  lofty  barrier  of 
the  Blue  mountain  separates  the  county  on  the  northwest  from  the  coal 
region  beyond.  The  South  mountain,  here  known  as  the  Lehigh  hills, 
crosses  the  S.  E.  end  of  the  county ;  presenting  a  rugged  surface,  but 
exposing  among  its  strata  many  valuable  beds  of  iron  ore.  Between 
these  mountains  is  spread  out  a  portion  of  the  lovely  Kittatinny  valley, 
a  region  full  of  the  elements  of  agricultural  wealth,  and  highly  cultivated 
by  an  industrious,  persevering,  and  thriving  German  population.  The 
limestone  region  of  this  valley,  which  lies  next  to  the  South  mountain, 
abounds  in  sinking  springs ;  and  there  is  also  in  it  a  remarkable  cave  at 
one  of  these  springs  on  Jordan  cr.,  a  few  miles  north  of  Allentown.  The 
Lehigh  river,  breaking  through  a  wild  gap  in  the  Kittatinny  or  Blue 
mountains,  flows  along  part  of  the  northeastern  boundary,  and  after  cour- 
teously bending  to  pay  its  respects  to  the  county  town,  turns  suddenly  to 
the  N.  E.  and  passes  on  to  Easton.  Jordan  cr..  Little  Lehigh,  Saucon 
cr..  Trout  cr.,  and  Copley  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  Lehigh,  are  the  other 
principal  streams.  The  principal  business  of  the  county  is  agriculture  ; 
there  are  also  several  extensive  iron  works ;  and  the  citizens  are  more 
or  less  interested  in  the  coal  and  lumber  business  on  the  Lehigh  above 
the  mountain.  Good  roads  intersect  the  county  in  all  directions  ;  several 
bridges  cross  the  Lehigh,  one  of  which  is  a  chain  bridge ;  and  there  are 
substantial  stone  bridges  across  the  principal  creeks.  The  canal  of  the 
Lehigh  Navigation  Co.  furnishes  a  convenient  outlet  for  the  products  of 
the  county. 

The  early  history  of  Lehigh  co.  is  merged  in  that  of  Northampton  co. 
It  is  probable  that  the  Scotch-Irish  settlements  of  Allen  township  extended 
into  the  upper  part  of  the  co.  The  Moravian  Germans  settled  at  Em- 
maus.  The  Schwenckfelders  also  spread  into  the  lower  corner  from  Mont- 
gomery, and  other  classes  of  Germans  from  Berks.  At  present  the  popu- 
lation of  the  CO.  is  chiefly  German,  and  the  German  language  is  of  course 
predominant.  This  county,  together  with  parts  of  Bucks,  Northampton, 
and  Berks,  was  the  scene  of  great  excitement  about  the  years  1798-99, 
in  consequence  of  the  attempt  by  the  federal  government  to  collect  a 
direct  tax.  The  particular  kind  of  tax  objected  to  in  this  instance  was 
"  the  house  tax."  The  following  extracts  are  from  an  old  report  of  the 
trials  published  by  Wm.  W.  Woodward,  Philadelphia,  1800.  "  Reported 
by  Thomas  Carpenter,  in  shorthand." 

Trial  of  John  Fries  and  others  for  treason, 
Mr.  Sitgreaves  (of  Easton)  opened  the  trial  on  the  part  of  the  U.  S.  The  following  are  extracts 
from  his  speech.  "  It  will  appear,  gentlemen,  from  the  testimony  which  will  be  presented  to  you, 
that  during  the  latter  months  of  the  year  1798,  discords  prevailed  to  an  enormous  extent  through- 
out  a  large  portion  of  the  counties  of  Bucks,  Northampton,  and  Montgomery,  and  that  considera- 
ble difficulties  attended  the  assessors  for  the  direct  tax  in  the  execution  of  their  duties, — that  in 
several  townships  associations  of  the  people  were  actually  formed  in  order  to  prevent  the  persons 
charged  with  the  execution  of  these  laws  of  the  U.  S.  from  performing  their  duty,  and  more  par- 
ticularly to  prevent  the  assessors  from  measuring  their  houses ;  this  opposition  was  made  at 
many   pubUc   township   meetings   called   for  the  purpose ;  in  many   instances   resolutions   in 


LEHIGH  COUNTY.  423 

writing  were  entered  into,  solemnly  forewarning  the  officers,  and  many  times  accor.ipanied  with 
threats.  Not  only  so,  but  discontents  prevailed  to  such  a  height,  that  even  the  friends  of  the 
government  in  that  part  were  completely  suppressed  by  menaces  against  any  who  should  assist 
those  officers  in  their  duty ;  repeated  declarations  were  made,  both  at  public  as  well  as  at  private 
meetings,  that  if  any  person  should  be  arrested  by  the  civil  authority,  such  arrest  would  be 
followed  by  the  rising  of  the  people,  in  opposition  to  that  authority,  for  the  purpose  of  rescuing 
such  prisoners ;  indefatigable  pains  were  taken,  by  those  charged  with  the  execution  of  the  laws, 
to  calm  the  fears  and  remove  the  misapprehensions  of  the  infatuated  people ;  for  this  purpose 
they  read  and  explained  the  law  to  them,  and  informed  them  that  they  were  misled  into  the  idea 
that  the  law  was  not  actually  in  force,  for  that  it  actually  was ;  at  the  same  time  warning  them 
of  the  consequences  which  would  flow  from  opposition  ;  and  this  was  accompanied  with  promises 
that  even  their  most  capricious  wishes  would  be  gratified  on  their  obedience.  The  favor  was  in 
many  instances  granted,  that  where  any  opposition  was  made  to  any  certain  person  executing  the 
office  of  assessor,  another  should  be  substituted  ;  in  some  townships  proposals  were  made  for  peo- 
ple to  choose  for  themselves ;  but,  notwithstanding  this  accommodating  offer,  the  opposition 
continued.  The  consequences  were,  actual  opposition  and  resistance ;  in  some  parts  violence 
was  actually  used,  and  the  assessors  were  taken  and  imprisoned  by  armed  parties,  and  in  other 
parts  mobs  assembled  to  compel  them  either  to  deliver  up  their  papers  or  to  resign  their  commis- 
sions ;  that  in  some  instances  they  were  threatened  with  bodily  harm,  so  that  in  those  parts  the 
obnoxious  law  remained  unexecuted  in  consequence.  The  state  of  insurrection  and  rebellion  had 
arisen  to  such  a  height,  it  became  necessary  to  compel  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and  warrants 
were  in  consequence  issued  against  certain  persons  and  served  upon  them  ;  in  some  instances, 
during  the  execution  of  that  duty,  the  marshal  met  with  insult  and  almost  with  violence  ;  having, 
however,  got  nearly  the  whole  of  the  warrants  served,  he  appointed  head-quarters  for  these  pri- 
soners to  rendezvous  at  Bethlehem,  where  some  of  them  were  to  enter  bail  for  their  appearance  in 
the  city,  and  others  were  to  come  to  the  city  in  custody  for  trial. 

"  On  the  day  thus  appointed  for  the  prisoners  to  meet,  and  when  a  number  of  them  had  actually 
assembled,  agreeably  to  appointment,  a  number  of  parties  in  arms,  both  horse  and  foot,  more  than 
a  hundred  men,  accoutred  with  all  their  military  apparatus,  commanded  in  some  instances  by 
their  proper  officers,  marched  to  Bethlehem,  collected  before  the  house  in  which  were  the  marshal 
and  prisoners,  whom  they  demanded  to  be  delivered  up  to  them,  and  in  consequence  of  refusal, 
they  proceeded  to  act  very  little  short  of  actual  hostility ;  so  that  the  marshal  deemed  it  prudent 
to  accede  to  their  demands,  and  the  prisoners  were  liberated. 

"  This,  gentlemen,  is  the  general  history  of  the  insurrection.  I  shall  now  state  to  you  the  part 
which  the  unfortunate  prisoner  at  the  bar  took  in  those  hostile  transactions.  The  prisoner  is  an  in- 
habitant of  Lower  Milford,  Bucks  co.  Some  time  in  February  last  a  pubUc  meeting  was  held  at  the 
house  of  one  John  Kline,  in  that  township,  to  consider  this  house  tax ;  at  that  meeting  certain 
resolutions  were  entered  into  and  a  paper  signed ;  (we  have  endeavored  to  trace  this  paper  so  as 
to  produce  it  to  the  court  and  jury,  but  have  failed  ;)  this  paper  was  signed  by  fifty-two  persons, 
and  committed  to  the  hands  of  one  of  their  number.  John  Fries  was  present  at  this  meeting, 
and  assisted  in  drawing  up  the  paper,  at  which  time  his  expressions  against  this  law  were  ex- 
tremely violent,  and  he  threatened  to  shoot  one  of  the  assessors,  Mr.  Foulke,  through  the  legs,  if 
he  proceeded  to  assess  the  houses :  again  the  prisoner  at  a  vendue  tlireatened  another  of  the 
assessors,  Mr.  S.  Clarke,  that  if  he  attempted  to  go  on  with  the  assessment  he  should  be  com- 
mitted to  an  old  stable  and  there  fed  on  rotten  corn.  The  assessor  in  Lower  Milford  was  m- 
timidated  so  as  to  decline  making  the  assessments,  and  the  principal  assessors,  together  with 
three  other  assessors,  were  obliged  to  go  into  that  township  to  execute  the  law.  At  the  house  of 
Mr.  Jacob  Fries,  on  the  5th  March,  Mr.  Chapman  (the  assessor)  met  witli  the  prisoner,  who 
declared  his  determination  not  to  submit,  but  to  oppose  the  law,  and  that  by  next  morning  he 
could  raise  700  men  in  opposition  to  it." 

[Fries  and  his  partisans  contlimed  to  follow  and  persecute  several  of  the  assessors,  chasing 
them  from  township  to  township,  in  parties  of  50  or  60,  most  of  whom  were  in  arms,  with  drum 
and  fife.  Fries  was  armed  with  a  large  horse-pistol,  and  accompanied  by  one  Kuyder,  who  as. 
sisted  him  in  command.  Thus  equipped  they  went  to  Quakertown,  seized  two  assessors,  and  at. 
tempted  to  fire  at  another  who  ran  away,  but  the  fire-arm  did  not  go  off.  They  examined  the  papers 
of  the  assessors,  and  exacted  a  promise  that  they  should  not  proceed  in  the  valuation  of  the  houses 
in  Lower  Milford.  They  abused  a  traveller  who  had  the  independence  to  stand  up  for  the  gov- 
ernment. At  Quakertown,  learning  that  the  marshal  had  taken  a  number  of  prisoners,  they  resolved 
to  effect  their  rescue,  and  the  people  of  Milford  were  invited  to  assist  in  this  business,  and  a  paper 
setting  forth  their  design,  was  drawn  up  by  Fries,  at  his  own  house,  and  signed  by  the  party.] 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  next  day  20  or  more  of  them  met  at  the  house  of  Conrad  Marks,  in 
arms.  John  Fries  was  armed  with  a  sword,  and  had  a  feather  in  his  hat.  On  the  road  as  they 
went  forward  they  were  met  by  young  Marks,  who  told  them  they  might  as  well  turn  about,  for 
that  the  Northampton  people  were  strong  enough  to  do  the  business  without  those  from  Bucks 
CO.  Some  were  so  inclined  to  do,  but  at  the  instance  of  Fries  and  some  others  they  did  go  for- 
ward, and  actually  proceeded  to  Bethlehem.     Before  the  arrival  of  these  troops  a  party  going  on 


424  LEHIGH  COUNTY. 

the  same  business  had  stopped  at  the  bridge  near  Betlilehem,  where  they  were  met  by  a  deputa- 
tion from  the  marshal,  to  advise  them  to  return  home  ;  they  agreed  to  halt  there,  and  send  three 
of  their  number  to  declare  to  the  marshal  their  demand  :  during  this  period  Fries  and  his  party 
came  up,  but  it  appears  when  they  came,  Fries  took  the  party  actually  over  the  bridge,  and  he 
arranged  the  toll,  and  ordered  them  to  proceed.  With  respect  to  the  proof  of  the  proceedings  at 
Bethlehem,  it  cannot  be  mistaken ;  he  was  then  the  leading  man,  and  he  appeared  to  enjoy  the 
command.  Witli  the  consent  of  his  people  he  demanded  the  prisoners  of  the  marshal,  and  when 
that  officer  told  him  tiiat  he  could  not  surrender  them,  except  they  were  taken  from  him  by  force, 
and  produced  his  warrant  for  taking  them,  the  prisoner  then  harangued  his  party  of  the  house,  and 
explained  to  them  the  necessity  of  using  force ;  and  that  you  should  not  mistake  his  design,  we 
will  prove  to  j-ou  that  he  declared,  '  that  was  the  third  day  which  he  had  been  out  on  this  expe- 
dition, that  he  had  had  a  skirmish  the  da)'  before,  and  if  the  prisoners  were  not  released  he  should 
have  another  that  day.'  '  Now  you  observe,'  resumed  he,  '  that  force  is  necessary,  but  you  must 
obey  my  orders.  We  will  not  go  without  taking  the  prisoners.  But  take  my  orders,  you  must  not 
Qre  first ;  3'ou  must  be  first  fired  upon,  and  when  I  am  gone  you  must  do  as  well  as  you  can,  as 

expect  to  be  the  first  man  that  falls.'  He  further  declared  to  the  marshal  that  tliey  would  fire 
till  a  cloud  of  smoke  prevented  them  from  seeing  each  other,  and  executing  the  office  of  com- 
mand of  the  troops,  which  at  that  time  overawed  the  marshal  and  his  attendants.  He  harangued  the 
troops  to  obey  his  orders,  which  they  did.  The  marshal  was  really  intimidated  to  liberate  the  pri- 
soners  ;  and  then  the  object  was  accomplished,  and  the  party  disjicrsed  amid  the  huzzas  of  the 
insurgents.  After  this  ati'air  at  Bethlehem,  the  prisoner  frequently  avowed  his  opposition  to  the 
law  and  justified  that  outrage ;  and  when  a  meeting  was  afterwards  held  at  Lower  Miiford  to 
choose  assessors,  the  prisoner  refused  his  assent,  and  appeared  as  violent  as  ever." 

Most  of  the  above  statements  were  proved,  including  a  variety  of  other  details.  Fries,  after  two 
trials,  in  both  of  whicli  he  was  found  guilty  of  treason,  was  sentenced  to  be  hung,  but  was  sub- 
sequently pardoned  by  John  Adams. 

Several  others  from  the  same  vicinity  were  tried,  and  generally  found  guilty  of  the  subordinate 
crimes  of  sedition,  insurrection,  and  riot ;  they  were  imprisoned  for  a  time,  and  heavily  fined, 
and  held  to  bail  for  good  behavior.  George  Gittman  and  Frederick  Hainey  were  also  condemned 
for  high  treason.  Among  the  disaffected  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  by  the  marshal,  and  who 
were  rescued  by  the  insurgents,  was  one  Jacob  Eyerman,  a  German  minister,  recently  arrived 
from  Germany.  He  seems  to  have  exerted  nearly  as  much  influence  as  Fries  in  stirring  up  the 
people  in  Chestnut  Hill  and  Hamilton  townships  to  opposition.  History  does  not  state  to  what 
sect  he  belonged,  but  the  testimony  would  seem  to  show  that  he  strongly  favored  the  "  church 
militant." 

One  of  the  assessors  testified  that  while  on  his  round  of  duty  in  Chestnut  Hill  township,  "  the 
prisoner  (Eyerman)  came  in  and  began  to  rip  out  in  a  violent  manner  against  this  taxation,  say- 
ing that  Congress  had  made  laws  which  were  unjust,  and  the  people  need  not  take  up  with  them  ; 
if  they  did,  all  kinds  of  laws  would  follow,  but  if  they  would  not  put  up  with  this,  they  need  not 
with  those  that  would  come  after,  because  it  was  a  free  country  ;  but  in  case  the  people  admitted 
of  those  laws,  they  would  certainly  be  put  under  great  burdens.  He  said  he  knew  perfectly 
what  laws  were  made,  and  that  the  President  nor  Congress  had  no  right  to  make  them.  That 
Congress  and  the  government  only  made  such  laws  to  rob  the  people,  and  that  they  were  nothing 
but  a  parcel  of  damned  rogues  or  '  spitz  biibe,'  [highwayman  or  thieves."] 

"  Were  the  people  of  the  township  much  opposed  to  the  law  ?"  "  Yes,  they  were  so  violent 
that  I  knew  but  one  man  on  the  same  side  as  myself."  "  Would  this  have  been  so  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  parson  ?"  "  I  am  fully  convinced  it  would  not."  "  Did  Eyerman  appear  to  be  a 
simple  sort  of  man,  easily  to  be  led  astray  or  deluded  ?"  "  No,  he  was  not  thought  so  :  he  was 
always  a  very  good  preacher." 

Prisoner. — "  Did  I  not  pray  for  the  government,  president,  and  vice-president  ?"  "  Yes,  you 
did  when  in  the  pulpit ;  but  when  you  were  out,  you  prayed  the  other  way." 

John  Sneider  deposed,  that  he  lived  in  Hamilton  township,  and  knew  the  prisoner — as  much  as 
he  understood,  the  prisoner  meant  to  take  arms  against  it.  He  said  if  we  let  that  go  forward,  it 
would  go  on  as  in  the  old  country,  but  that  he  [Eyerman]  would  rather  lay  his  black  coat  on  a 
nail,  and  fight  the  whole  week,  and  preach  for  them  Sundays,  than  that  it  should  be  so. 

"  How  long  has  this  man  been  at  Hamilton?"     "About  18  months." 

"  The  township  was  always  peaceable,  I  suppose,  before  he  came  among  you  ?"  "  Yes,  and  I 
believe  if  he  had  not  come,  nothing  would  have  happened  of  the  kind." 

Another  witness  said  that  the  prisoner  came  to  his  house,  where  conversation  began  about  the 
house  tax,  whereupon  he  said  he  did  not  care  whether  they  put  up  with  it  or  not,  for  he  had  no 
house  to  tax.  A  person  present  answered.  But  you  have  a  great  quantity  of  books  to  tax.  The 
prisoner  answered  that  "  if  anybody  would  offer  to  tax  his  books,  he  would  take  a  French,  a 
Latin,  an  Hebrew,  and  a  Greek  book  down  to  them,  and  if  they  could  not  read  them,  he  would 
slap  them  about  their  ears  till  they  would  fall  to  pieces."  The  prisoner  continued  preacher  to 
that  congregation  until  he  was  taken  up. 

After  the  rescue,  he  fled  to  New  York  state,  but  was  apprehended  and  brought  back,  and 


LEHItai  COUNTY. 


425 


fo'.md  guilty  of  conspiracy,  &c.,  &.c. ;  was  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  one  year,  pay  fifty  dollars 
tine,  and  give  security  for  his  good  behavior  one  year. 

About  30  others  were  convicted,  and  fined  and  imprisoned  according  to  the  degree  of  crime. 

Allentown,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  at  the  junction  of  the  Jordan  and 
Little  Lehigh  creeks,  about  half  a  mile  west  of  the  Lehigh  river.  The 
town  is  situated  upon  high  ground,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  sur- 
rounding country.     The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  a  road  east  of 


Easferm  View  of  Allentouyn. 

Jordan  cr.  It  shows  in  the  centre  the  splendid  stone  bridge  across  the 
Jordan,  with  the  town  on  the  hill  in  the  distance.  The  two  large  builds 
ings  on  the  hill,  apart  from  the  rest  and  from  each  other,  are  those  of  the 
HomcEopathic  Medical  School.  The  clump  of  trees  on  the  left  in  the 
distance  conceals  the  elegant  mansion  of  INIr.  Livingston,  one  of  the  heirs 
of  the  original  founder  of  the  town.  Mrs.  Greenleaf 's  house  is  on  the  left 
of  the  road  leading  into  town.  The  town  is  regularly  laid  out,  with  the 
streets  at  right  angles,  and  a  public  square  in  the  centre.  It  contains  an 
elegant  courthouse,  a  spacious  prison,  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  German 
Reformed,  and  German  Lutheran  churches,  and  a  church  free  to  all  de- 
nominations, called  a  "  free  hall ;"  an  academy  and  boarding-school,  two 
libraries,  a  splendid  water- works,  erected  in  1828,  about  half  a  mile  from 
town,  by  means  of  which  cool  spring- water  is  forced  to  the  height  of  160 
feet,  and  distributed  in  cast-iron  pipes  through  the  town ;  several  valua- 
ble mills;  a  foundry;  the  Northampton  Bank,  incorporated  in  1814,  and 
became  utterly  bankrupt  in  1843;  and  the  Homoeopathic  college  ;  although 
the  latter  institution  never  went  into  successful  operation,  as  it  was  de- 
signed to  do,  under  the  administration  of  tAvo  eminent  professors  from 
Philadelphia.  The  Mauch  Chunk  company's  canal  (Lehigh  Nav.  Co.) 
has  opened  the  trade  to  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  and  produce  to  the 
amount  of  '$200,000  per  year  is  sent  from  Allentown  to  those  cities. 
Elevated  above  the  surrounding  cities,  Allentown  has  been  remarkably 
healthy  ;  and  it  is  a  f;ict  worthy  of  notice,  that  during  the  prevalence  of 
the  yellow  fever  of  1793  and  '99,  and  cholera  in  1832-33,  there  was  not  a 
single  case  of  either  in  tjiat  place.    The  natural  curiosities  are  \vell  worth 

54 


426  LEHIGH  COUNTY. 

seeing.  The  springs  of  Messrs.  Martin,  Smith,  and  Worman  are  justly 
admired  by  all  who  have  seen  them,  while  a  walk  to  the  Big  Rock  on  the 
Lehigh  mountain  amply  repays  the  adventurer,  by  the  extent  and  novelty 
of  the  scenes  which  are  there  spread  out  before  him  on  every  side.  A 
thousand  feet  below  are  seen  well-cultivated  farms,  stretching  away  as 
far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  except  on  the  north,  where  vision  is  bounded  by 
the  Blue  mountain,  after  forcing  its  way  through  which,  the  river  may 
be  traced  meandering  through  a  country  beautifully  variegated.  The 
population  in  1830  was  1,544  ;  in  1840,  2,493.  Allentown  derives  its  name 
from  its  founder,  William  Allen,  Esq.,  chief-justice  of  the  province,  who 
laid  it  out.  Mr.  Allen  was  a  particular  friend  of  the  Penn  family,  from 
whom  he  derived  his  large  grants  of  land.  Gov.  John  Penn  married  his 
daughter.  James  Allen,  a  resident  of  Philadelphia,  was  a  son  of  the 
founder,  and  became  heir  to  the  town  site.  He  died  about  1782,  leaving 
the  property  to  his  children,  James  and  William,  Mrs.  Greenleaf,  Mrs. 
Tilghman,  and  Mrs.  Livingston.  Several  of  these  heirs  still  occupy  their 
elegant  mansions  in  or  near  the  town.  The  place  began  to  be  settled 
before  the  revolutionary  war,  but  sparsely.  The  old  German  Reformed 
church  was  used  during  the  revolution  as  a  safe  depository  of  valuables 
brought  up  from  Philadelphia.  Here  the  bells  which  "  chime  so  merrily" 
on  Christ  church  in  Philadelphia  were  concealed.  The  Mauch  Chunk 
Courier  of  1834  says — 

Allentown  is  one  of  the  oldest  settlements  on  the  Lehigh,  and  in  the  different  wars  of  America 
was  the  scene  of  many  a  brave  and  bloody  deed.  It  was  here  that  Col.  James  Bird  displayed 
such  heroism  in  the  early  wars  with  the  aborigines  ;  and  it  was  here,  at  a  still  later  period  of  oui 
national  existence,  that  the  insurrection,  in  which  the  notorious  John  Fries  bore  so  conspicuous  a 
part,  was  fomented,  and,  happily  for  us  all,  smothered  in  its  birth. 

Inhabited  by  a  few  wealthy  Germans,  and  cut  oft'  for  many  years  from  the  different  post-routes 
by  the  influence  of  the  neighboring  towns,  it  remained  inactive  a  long  time.  Its  great  elevation, 
too,  rendering  it  difficult  to  procure  the  necessary  supply  of  water,  had  the  effect  of  retarding  its 
progress  in  the  march  of  improvement,  and  it  remained  as  at  first,  "  unnoticed  and  unknown," 
imtil  the  year  1811,  when,  by  the  division  of  Northampton  county,  it  became  the  seat  of  justice 
of  Lehigh  county,  Pennsylvania,  was  incorporated,  and  called  Northampton  borough,  (a  name 
which  by  the  way  has  occasioned  innumerable  mistakes.)  Since  that  period  it  has  improved 
rapidly,  and  bids  fair  to  echpse  its  neighbors  in  trade  and  wealth,  as  it  has  already  done  in  point 
of  beauty. 

The  ambiguous  name  of  Northampton  was  changed  by  the  legislature 
of  1838  to  Allentown.  There  was  formerly  a  chain-bridge  at  this  place 
across  the  Lehigh.  It  was  taken  away  by  a  flood,  and  is  replaced  by  a 
superstructure  of  wood  on  the  common  plan.  Quite  a  flourishing  vil- 
lage has  grown  up  on  the  flats  west  of  the  bridge,  fostered  by  the  busi- 
ness of  the  canal.  About  three  miles  above  Allentown,  where  Beary's 
bridge  crosses  the  river,  is  situated  the  very  extensive  Crane  iron- works. 
A  successful  experiment  has  been  made  here  in  reducing  iron  ore  with 
anthracite  coal. 

The  citizens  of  Allentown  were  very  much  startled  and  surprised  a  few  Sundays  ago  by  a 
Strange  occurrence  wliich  happened  at  the  Lutheran  church  of  that  place.  While  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Yeager  was  about  administering  the  sacrament,  and  had  just  left  his  pulpit  to  come  down  to  the 
altar  for  that  purpose,  two  large  blacksnakes  emerged  from  the  wall,  and,  unseen  by  the  congre- 
gation below,  commenced  gambolling  and  chasing  each  other  upon  the  top  of  the  sounding-board 
(as  it  is  called)  which  projects  over  the  pulpit.  Those  persons  who  were  in  the  gallery  had  a  fair 
view  of  them,  and  observed  that  they  did  not  retire  until  the  communion  was  over.  After  service 
the  place  was  examined,  and  a  hole  found,  which,  to  judge  from  its  size,  must  apparently  have 
paused  considerable  cpmpression  before  it  admitted  of  the  animals'  passage.     How  the  snakpg 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  427 

could  have  made  their  way  through  a  comparatively  new  wall  to  such  a  height,  remains  still  a 
mystery. — Easton  Sentinel,  1832. 

Emmaus  is  a  Moravian  village,  containing  about  100  to  150  inhabit- 
ants, situated  at  the  foot  of  the  South  mountain,  about  five  miles  S.  W. 
of  Allentown.  The  land  on  v^hich  the  town  is  erected  was  bequeathed 
by  two  members  of  the  society,  for  the  maintenance  of  a  clergyman  and 
the  promotion  of  missions. 

MiLLERSTowN  is  a  small  village  about  nine  miles  S.  W.  from  Allentown. 
at  the  foot  of  the  South  mountain,  containing  about  20  or  30  dwellings. 

Segarsville,  containing  about  100  inhabitants,  is  on  the  head- waters  of 
Jordan  creek,  about  18  miles  N.  W.  of  Allentown. 

New  Tripoli,  Linnville,  Foglesville,  Trexlerstown,  and  Freyburg,  are 
smaller  villages  in  different  parts  of  the  county. 


LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

Luzerne  county,  formerly  a  part  of  Northumberland,  was  established  by 
the  act  of  25th  September,  1786,  and  named  in  honor  of  the  Chevalier  de 
la  Luzerne,  the  minister  of  France  to  the  United  States.  It  then  included  a 
part  of  Bradford,  and  the  whole  of  Susquehanna  and  Wyoming  counties. 
Its  present  area  is  1,427  square  miles.  The  population,  by  estimate,  in 
1790  was  4,904  ;  in  1800,  12,839  ;  in  1810,  still  including  part  of  Bradford 
and  all  of  Susquehanna,  18,109;  in  1820,  without  those  counties,  20,027  ; 
in  1830,  27,379;  in  1840,  including  Wyoming,  44,006 ;  exhibiting,  in  the 
last  ten  years,  an  astonishing  increase,  ascribable,  doubtless,  to  the  open- 
ing of  the  coal  mines. 

The  county  is  very  mountainous ;  but  notwithstanding  its  broken  sur- 
face, it  boasts  many  beautiful  and  fertile  valleys,  and  great  mineral 
wealth.  The  mountain-chains  range  from  southwest  to  northeast.  The 
main  chain  of  the  Allegheny,  here  broken  into  high  knobs,  irregular 
spurs,  and  broad  table-lands,  crosses  the  northwestern  part  of  the  county, 
passing  the  Susquehanna  about  the  mouth  of  Tunckhannock  cr.  Across 
the  centre  of  the  co.  runs  the  Shawnee  and  Lackawannock  range ;  and 
parallel  with  it,  and  about  six  miles  distant,  is  the  chain  of  the  Wyoming 
and  Moosic  mountains.  Between  these  four  mountains,  which  form  but 
two  ranges,  lies  the  long,  narrow  valley  of  Wyoming,  famous  in  story 
and  song,  and  not  less  noted  in  modern  days  for  its  agricultural  and  min- 
eral wealth.  The  Nescopeck  mountain,  a  sharp,  well-defined  range,  and 
Bucks  mountain,  cross  the  southern  part  of  the  county. 

The  Susquehanna  river,  entering  at  the  N.  W.  angle  of  Wyoming  co., 
pursues  a  S.  E.  course  directly  across  the  great  mountain-ranges  until  it 
has  broken  through  the  Shawnee  mountain,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lacka- 
wannock cr.  Here,  as  if  beguiled  by  the  beauty  of  this  lovely  region,  it 
ceases  for  a  time  its  struggle  with  the  mountain-barriers,  suddenly  changes 
its  course,  and  meanders  with  a  gentle  current  for  18  miles  through  the 
broad  meadows  of  the  Wyoming  valley.  It  then  breaks  through  the 
Wyoming  mountain,  and  flows  away  with  a  similar  gentle  current  through 


428 


LUZERNE  COUNTY. 


Columbia  co.  The  other  principal  streams  are  the  sources  of  the  Lehigh, 
on  the  S.  E.  boundary ;  Tunkhannock  cr.,  Falls  or.,  Lackawannock  cr., 
Wapwallopen  cr.,  Nescopeck  cr.,  tributaries  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susque- 
hanna ;  and,  on  the  west  side,  Huntingdon,  Green,  Shickshinny,  Harvey's, 
Toby's,  and  Bowman's  creeks,  and  several  smaller  streams.  Harvey's 
lake,  at  the  base  of  the  Allegheny  mountain,  10  miles  N.  W.  of  Wilkes- 
barre,  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  surrounded  with  romantic  scenery, 
and  stored  wilh  excellent  fish.  Chapman's,  Upper  and  Lower  Crystal 
lakes,  are  smaller  sheets  of  w^ater  in  the  N.  E.  corner  of  the  co.  There 
are  some  splendid  waterfalls  in  the  co.,  though  in  late  years  they  have 
lost  much  of  their  picturesque  beauty  by  being  directed  to  the  ordinary 
but  useful  duty  of  turning  mills.  The  most  conspicuous  are  Buttermilk 
falls,  on  Falls  cr.,  at  its  mouth ;  Solomon's,  near  Wilkesbarre  ;  Falling 
Spring,  above  Pittston  ;  and  Wapwallopen  falls. 


4^    i  \ 


Buttermilk  Falls. 

The  principal  anthracite  coal  formation  of  Luzerne  county  lies  in  a  long 
narrow  trough,  between  four  and  five  miles  wide,  extending  from  Carbon- 
dale  on  the  N.  E.,  to  Knob  mountain,  near  Beech  Grove,  on  the  S.  W., 
some  twenty  miles  below  Wilkesbarre,  underlying  the  Wyoming  and 
LackaM'anna  valleys.  The  length  of  the  basin  is  about  50  miles.  The 
southwestern  end  of  the  basin  is  ascertained,  by  the  recent  investigations 
of  the  state  geologists,  to  be  exceedingly  contorted  and  disturbed  by  sub- 
terranean forces.  The  coal  beds  of  this  region  vary  from  1  to  30  feet  in 
thickness,  and  are  generally  more  accessible  than  those  of  other  fields, 
being  exposed  by  deep  ravines,  abrupt  precipices,  and  small  streams,  and 
in  some  places  forming  the  bottom  of  the  Susquehanna  and  Lackawan- 
nock. This  coal  region  is  also  remarkable  for  being  one  of  the  most  pro- 
ductive agricultural  districts  in  the  state.  The  same  acre  of  land  may 
furnish  employment  for  both  the  agriculturist  and  the  miner.  The  coal, 
for  some  years  after  its  first  discovery,  was  wrought  at  the  surface  b} 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  439 

stFipping  off  and  carrying  away  the  superincumbent  rock  ;  but  this  being 
too  expensive  has  been  superseded,  both  at  Carbondale  and  Wilkesbarre, 
by  the  usual  mode  of  drifting;  that  is,  driving  a  narrow  subterraneous 
passage  into  the  hill,  and  following  the  course  of  the  coal-seam  in  various 
directions.  The  thickest  mass  of  coal  in  the  Wikesbarre  basin  is  the 
great  bed  of  the  Baltimore  Company's  mine,  in  some  places  measuring  32 
feet,  embracing  of  course  several  thin  bands  of  inckuled  slate. 


Baltimore  Company  s  Coal-mine. 

Annexed  is  a  view  of  the  great  openings  into  these  mines,  and  the  pre- 
cipice formed  by  the  ancient  method  of  cutting  away  the  hill.  These 
openings  are  not  now  used  except  for  ventilation ;  the  company's  railroad 
extending  directly  into  the  mountain  by  a  new  perforation.  These  mines 
are  2  1-2  miles  N.  E.  from  Wilkesbarre,  on  Coal  Brook,  and  communicate 
with  the  Pennsylvania  canal  at  that  place  by  railroad.  The  products  of 
this  valuable  basin,  for  a  long  time  confined  to  the  rude  navigation  of^the 
natural  channel  of  the  rivers,  now  have  the  use  of  artificial  modes  of  con- 
veyance to  market.  The  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal,  with  its  auxiliary 
railroad,  takes  the  Carbondale  coal  to  New  York.  The  Pennsylvania 
canal  takes  that  of  the  Wilkesbarre  basin  to  Baltimore  ;  and  when  this 
line  of  canal  is  completed  to  the  state  of  New  York,  (and  a  company  is 
chartered  for  the  purpose,)  it  will  render  accessible  the  vast  market  of 
Avestern  New  York  ;  while  the  railroad  nearly  finished  from  Wilkesbarre 
to  the  Lehigh,  19  3-4  miles,  will  open  the  way  by  the  Lehigh  and  Delaware 
canals  to  Philadelphia. 

A  part  of  the  middle  anthracite  coal  field  extends  over  into  the  southern 
border  of  Luzerne  from  Northampton  co. 

The  following  historical  note,  by  Judge  Jesse  Fell,  was  originally  pub- 
lished in  Professor  Silliman's  Journal  of  Science  : — 

"  There  has  been  some  inquiry  as  to  wl)cn  and  by  whom  this  coal  was  first  used.  I  have  made 
some  effort  to  ascertain  the  facts.  The  late  Judfre  Obadiah  Gore,  a  blacksmith  by  trade,  came 
into  this  valley  as  a  Connecticut  settler,  at  an  early  day,  and  he  himsell'  informed  me  that  he  was 
the  first  person  that  used  the  coal  of  this  region  in  a  blacksmith's  fire  :  it  was  about  tlic  year  1768 
or  17C9.  He  found  it  to  answer  well  for  this  purpose,  and  the  blacksmiths  of  this  place  [Wilkes- 
barre] have  used  it  in  their  forges  ever  since.  I  find  no  older  tradition  of  its  being  used  in  a  fire 
than  the  above  account.  About  forty-two  years  ago,  I  had  it  used  in  a  nailery  ;  I  foaiid  it  to 
answer  well  for  making  wrought  nails,  and  instead  of  losing  in  tlie  weight  of  the  rods,  the  nails 


430  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

exceeded  the  weight  of  the  rods,  which  was  not  the  case  when  they  were  Wro  jight  in  a  charcoal 
fire.  There  is  another  advantage  in  working  with  this  coal — the  heat  being  superior  to  that  of 
any  other  fire ;  the  iron  is  sooner  heated,  and  I  beheve  a  blacksmith  may  do  at  least  one  third 
more  work  in  a  day  than  he  could  do  with  a  charcoal  fire. 

"  From  observation,  I  had  conceived  an  idea  that  if  a  body  of  this  coal  was  ignited  and  confined 
together,  it  would  burn  as  a  fuel.  To  try  the  experiment,  in  the  month  of  February,  1808,  I  had 
a  grate  constructed  for  the  purpose,  eight  inches  in  depth,  and  eight  inches  in  height,  with  feet 
eight  inches  high,  and  about  twenty-two  inches  long,  (the  length  is  immaterial,  as  that  may  be 
regulated  to  suit  its  use  or  convenience,)  and  the  coal,  after  being  ignited  in  it,  burned  beyond 
the  most  sanguine  expectation.  A  more  beautiful  fire  could  not  be  imagined,  it  being  clear  and 
without  smoke.  This  was  the  first  instance  of  success,  in  burning  this  coal  in  a  grate,  in  a  com- 
mon fireplace,  of  which  I  have  any  knowledge ;  and  this  experiment  first  brought  our  coal  into 
use  for  winter  fires,  (without  any  patent-right.)" 

The  principal  occupations  of  the  citizens  are  agriculture,  coal-raining, 
and  lumbering.  There  are  also  some  manufactories  of  woollens,  and  i. 
few  of  iron,  among  which  is  one  of  the  largest  rolling-mills  in  the  country. 
There  is  a  vast  amount  of  water-power  in  the  co.  still  unappropriated. 
On  the  Lehigh,  in  the  great  swamp  formerly  known  as  the  Shades  of 
Death,  are  vast  forests  of  lumber,  to  which  the  Lehigh  Navigation  Com- 
pany are  now  just  opening  a  market. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  the  first  settlers  of  this  county  were 
originally  from  Connecticut,  with  a  few  Germans  and  Scotch-Irish  from 
Pennsylvania.  The  Germans  from  the  lower  counties  and  from  Europe 
have  more  recently  filled  up  the  southern  part  of  the  co.,  and  a  great 
number  of  Irish  and  Welsh  miners  are  settled  around  the  principal  coal 
mines.  The  people  of  the  Wyoming  valley,  and  along  the  Susquehanna 
above,  still  retain  the  manners,  the  steady  habits,  the  enterprise  and  in- 
telligence, and  even  the  pronunciation  of  their  New  England  fathers ; 
and  the  external  aspect  of  things, — the  villages  with  tall  spires  and 
shaded  streets  ;  the  neat  white  houses  with  green  blinds,  and  broad  front- 
yards  fragrant  with  flowers  and  shrubbery ;  and  in  the  country  the  an- 
cient red-painted  or  wood-colored  framehouses, — all  mark  the  origin  of 
the  people. 

Professor  Silliman,  who  visited  this  valley  in  1829,  very  justly  re- 
marks : — 

"  The  severe  and  long-continued  struggle  for  the  possession  of  this  country,  which  was  sustained 
by  the  original  Connecticut  settlers  from  fifty  to  eighty  years  since,  and  the  repeated  attempts 
which  were  made  to  dispossess  them  by  arms,  sufficiently  evince  the  high  estimation  in  which  it 
was  held  by  all  the  parties.  The  prize  for  which  the  settlers  contended  was  worthy  of  all  the 
heroism,  fortitude,  and  long-suffering  perseverance,  which,  during  so  many  years,  they  displayed 
— an  exhibition  of  moral  courage  rarely  equalled  and  never  surpassed.  Believing  themselves,  both 
in  a  political  and  personal  view,  to  be  the  rightful  proprietors  of  the  country,  they  defended  it  to 
the  death ;  and  no  one  who  now  surveys  this  charming  valley  can  wonder  that  they  would  not 
quietly  relinquish  their  claim. 

"  The  first  glance  of  a  stranger  entering  at  either  end,  or  crossing  the  mountain  ridges  which 
divide  it,  (like  the  happy  valley  of  Ab3^ssinia,)  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  fills  him  with  the  pecu- 
liar pleasure  produced  by  a  fine  landscape,  combining  richness,  beauty,  variety,  and  grandeur. 
From  Prospect  hill,  on  the  rocky  summit  of  the  eastern  barrier,  and  from  Ross'  hill,  on  tlie 
west,  the  valley  of  Wyoming  is  seen  in  one  view,  as  a  charming  whole,  and  its  lofty  and  well- 
defined  boundaries  exclude  more  distant  objects  from  mingling  in  the  prospect.  Few  landscapes 
that  I  have  seen  can  vie  with  the  valley  of  Wyoming.  Excepting  some  rocky  precipices  and 
cliffs,  the  mountains  are  wooded  from  the  summit  to  their  base ;  natural  sections  furnish  avenues 
for  roads,  and  the  rapid  Susquehanna  rolls  its  powerful  current  through  a  mountain  gap,  on  the 
northwest,  and  immediately  receives  the  Lackawanna,  which  flows  down  the  narrower  valley  of 
the  same  name.  A  similar  pass  between  the  mountains,  on  the  south,  gives  the  Susquehanna  an 
exit,  and  at  both  places  a  slight  obliquity  in  the  position  of  the  observer  presents  to  the  eye  a 
seeming  lake  in  the  windings  of  the  river,  and  a  barrier  of  mountains,  apparently  impassable. 
From  the  foot  of  the  steep  mountain  ridges,  particularly  on  the  eastern  side,  the  valley  slopes 
away,  with  broad  sweeping  undulations  in  the  surface,  forming  numerous  swelling  hills  of  arable 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  43I 

and  grazing  land ;  and  as  we  recede  from  the  hills,  the  fine  flats  and  meadows  covered  with  the 
richest  grass  and  wheat,  complete  the  picture  by  features  of  the  gentlest  and  most  luxuriant  beauty. 

"  The  traveller  will  not  fail  to  inquire  for  the  battle-ground,  and  for  tiie  traces,  now  almost  ob- 
literated, of  the  forts  which  were  so  often  assailed  and  (defended  ;  which  frequently  protected  the 
entire  population  from  civil  and  savage  warfare ;  and  which  have  been  rendered  memorable  by 
events  of  the  deepest  interest. 

"  Gen.  Ross  was  charged  with  burying  the  dead.  It  was  more  than  a  month  after  the  event, 
and  he  assured  me  that,  owing  to  the  intense  heat  of  the  weather  and  probably  the  dryness  of  the 
air,  the  bodies  were  shrivelled,  dried,  and  inoffisnsive  ;  but,  with  a  single  exception,  their  features 
could  not  be  recognised.  They  were  buried  in  one  common  grave,  on  land  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Gray. 

"  The  site  of  Fort  Wyoming  is  now  covered  by  the  courthouse  ;  Fort  Durgee  was  half  a  mile 
below  the  borough,  near  the  Shawnee  flats  ;  there  was  another  fort  on  the  eastern  bank,  nearly 
opposite  the  hotel,  a  little  below  the  bridge  ;  the  redoubts  (an  admirable  '  look-out'  station,)  are 
still  visible  on  the  hill  at  the  north  of  the  village,  and  near  them  the  solitary  grave,  without  a 
monument,  of  the  first  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Johnson,  who  was  buried  there  by  liis  own  request 

"  Mill  creek  empties  into  the  Susquehanna,  at  the  north  of  the  borough,  and  near  its  mouth, 
both  on  the  same  and  on  the  opposite  shore,  were  blockhouses  which  were  famous  in  the  wars  of 
the  valley.  Ogden's  blockhouse  was  here.  Two  or  three  miles  north  of  Wilkesbarre,  and  on  the 
western  side  of  the  river,  is  the  site  of  Forty  Fort,  near  the  tavern  of  Mr.  Myers  ;  a  mile  or  two 
still  further  north  is  the  creek  upon  whose  southern  bank  the  little  army  of  the  planters,  bravely 
led  by  Cols.  Z.  Butler  and  N.  Denison,  took  their  judicious  station  on  the  morning  of  July  3, 
1778,  intending  there  to  await  the  enemy  ;  and  two  or  three  miles  still  further  north,  is  the  plain 
on  and  near  wliich  most  of  them  were  destroyed,  in  and  after  the  fatal  battle  accidentally  and 
prematurely  brought  on,  in  the  afternoon  of  that  day.  The  left  wing  of  the  combined  army  of 
loyalists,  Indians,  and  British,  under  Col.  John  Butler,  rested  on  Fort  Wintermoot,  whose  site 
near  the  river  is  now  covered  by  the  house  of  the  late  Col.  Jenkins,  while  the  right  wing  extended 
to  the  swamp  at  the  foot  of  the  hills."* 

The  valley  of  Wyoming  is  rich  in  historical  incident,  and  its  history, 
more  than  that  of  any  other  region,  confirms  the  remark  that  "  truth  is 
more  strange  than  fiction."  The  annals  of  each  ancient  family  form  a 
romance  of  themselves  ;  there  was  scarcely  a  family  that  had  not  its 
hero — some,  five,  six,  and  seven  ! 

Before  entering  upon  the  more  engrossing  points  in  the  history  of  the 
valley,  it  may  be  well  to  notice  briefly  the  movements  of  its  aboriginal 
occupants.  Not  long  after  the  original  settlement  of  the  province  by 
Wm.  Penn,  a  clan  of  the  Shawanee  Indians — a  restless,  warlike  tribe, 
driven  from  the  south — had  been  permitted  by  the  Six  Nations,  the  lords 
of  the  Susquehanna,  to  settle  upon  the  borders  of  that  river  at  various 
points.  One  of  their  stations  was  on  the  western  bank  of  the  river,  near 
the  lower  end  of  the  Wyoming  valley,  upon  a  broad  plain  which  still 
bears  the  name  of  the  Shawanee  flats.  Here  they  built  a  town,  cultivated 
corn  upon  the  flats,  and  enjoyed  many  years  of  repose. 

When  the  encroachments  of  the  whites  interfered  with  the  Delaware 
and  Minsi  or  Monsey  tribes  above  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware  and  Le 
high,  and  their  lands  were  wrested  from  them  by  the  subtlety  of  the 
"  Indian  Walk,"  the  Six  Nations  assigned  them  also  an  asylum  on  the 
Susquehanna — the  Monseys  occupying  the  country  about  Wyalusing,  and 
the  Delawares  the  eastern  side  of  the  Wyoming  valley,  and  the  region 
at  Shamokin,  at  the  confluence  of  the  North  and  West  branches. 

Here,  in  the  year  1742,  with  some  aid  from  the  provincial  government, 
as  stipulated  by  the  treaty  of  removal,  they  built  their  town  of  Maugh- 

*  Measures  have  been  in  progress,  for  some  years  past,  to  erect  a  splendid  monument  over  the 
ashes  of  the  dead,  and  the  structure  is  commenced ;  but,  either  for  want  of  funds,  or  in  conse- 
quence of  disagreement  concerning  the  architectural  design,  or  perhaps  both,  it  still  remains  un- 
finished Apphcation  for  pecuniary  aid,  for  this  object,  was  made  to  the  state  of  Connecticut, 
but  m  vain. 


432  i,ii/i;i{Nio  COUNTY. 

frmrainr,  on  llic  cmsI  side  of  I  lie;  river,  on  IIm;  Iowmm*  flnf,  jiisl:  Ix'low  flio 
j)rcscnl.  town  of  WilUcsharrc  Tlic  Indian  nnrne  of  lliis  (own,  niodilird 
nnd  eoiTupIrd  hy  l'iUi'o|)raii  ,oil  lio^iapliy  and  protinncial  ion,  passed 
lhron;;li  several  (•liant;;es,  siieli  as  l/V//  inaiiiiiduini,  Wt/irai/i/f,  Wtnoi/iinh, 
nnd  lastly  Wi/oniin^-.  Aeeordinj;- (o  Mr.  J  leekwelder,  /\l(iit^/i-ivfm  nn-aiit 
/r//;i.'e,  or  r.i/tnsirc,  and  iriniu.,  pliiins  or  incddoins.  The  Deliivvares  liad 
been  r<'ni(»ve(l  iVuni  llieeasi  a;i,ainsl,  their  will,  by  lluMlictalorial  intcr- 
leren<u'  ollhe  Six  Nations,  who  supported  the  pretensions  ol'tlK-  ])roprie- 
tary  ji^overinnent.  in  its  claim  t,o  the  lands  at  the  I'orliS.  'This  wronj^ 
rankled  in  the  hearts  oflhe  Delawares;  andthonj^h  (ear  ol"  t  li<'  superior 
st,renjj,lh  ol'lhe  whites  and  the  Six  Nat  ions  snppressed  the  wrath  of  the 
tribe,  for  sonu;  years,  yetTeedynsenn^^,*  their  ehiel",  did  not  tail  to  complain 
at  (!very  trenly  oC  the  wron<j,s  inllicled  on  his  nation.  (See  Northampton  co.) 
The  smothered  lire  continncd  to  binii,  and  years  afterwards  broke  out,  in 
learfnl  V(>n;i;eance  npon  the  heads  of  the.  settlers  .'it  Wyoniin;.;. 

Soon  iiI'dT  llir  uiiiviil  ol'  (jm  |)i'liivvuirH  at  Wyoinintf,  in  tlir  h.iiik;  year,  I  7  r,2,  Hh-  (•cicliralf'd 
]Vli)i'avian  iiiiKHioniiry,  Couiil.  /lin/ciidorf,  lor  a  Hcasoii  |>it('li<Ml  iiis  Wni  aiii<iii(r  \\w.  ItidiaiiH  ol'  thiH 
valley,  a(*.c.()iii|iaiii('il  Ity  anollicr  iiiiHHioiiary,  IVlack,  and  tlio  wil'o  of  Um  laUrr,  who  HcrvfHl  iiH  iii- 
tci'iirclcr.  IJiH'oiiiiiii,'  jcaloiis  of  (Iki  ('oiitil- — uiial)l(^  lo  a|i|H('cial(!  iJic  |)lif(^  iiiolivt'H  ol'  his  iiiiHHiou 
—and  HnH|i('clintr  jilm  ol  litinir  ('ilh(M'  a  Hpy,  or  a  land-s|i(cnlal()r  in  diH(jniH(^ — llii'  SliawariciH  had 
(l('l<<rniiiii'd  npon  his  assaHMiiiallon.  'I'lu^  ('onnl.  hail  iundlrd  a  liri^  and  was  in  his  lent,  deep  in 
incdilalion,  when  the.  Indians  sloh^  upon  him  In  cxccntc  Ihcir  hioody  coininission.  W'arinrd  iiy 
tlid  fir(%  a  lar(r(i  ral ticsiiake  liad  crcpl  I'orlh, — and  ap|)roac,irnijr  Ihc  lire  for  i(H  (jrcalcr  cnjoynicTit, 
till'  Hcrp<int  j^lidcd  harmlessly  oyer  tlio  lefjs  of  (he  holy  man,  nnperccived  hy  him.  'The  Indians, 
however,  were  al  the  very  moment  looUiii^  sicallhily  into  Ihe  tent,  and  saw  tln^  mr)venM'nt  ol'  the, 
Berpent.  Awed  hy  tiie  aspect  and  Ihe  allitnde  id'  the  ('onni,  and  ind>ii)inif  the  notion  —  from  {\w 
liarmlesH  movenn'nls  of  Ihe  poisonous  ri'plile—  that  llieir  inleiided  vielini  enjoyed  (he  s|)eeial  |>ro- 
teetioii  ()('  the,  (Jn^it  Spirit,  the  exeeiilioni^rs  desisled  I'rom  their  piirjMiHi^,  and  n^tired. 

This  a.n(M;dote  was  not  ])nblislied  in  the  count's  mtunoirs,  lest,  as  ho 
Ntatc^s,  the  brethren  should  tiiink  the  conversion  of  a,  part  of  the  Shawa- 
iiecs  was  attributable^  to  their  siipcM'stition.  Mr.  (Jhapnian  recc^ived  the 
narra1iv(^  from  a.  companion  of  Ziir/(nidorf,  who  afte^rwards  a.c(!OTn|)ani(ul 
him  to  Wyominii;.  The  Moravian  mission  was  maintained  herc^  for  scvt;- 
ral  years,  and  maiiy.both  of  the  Sha.waiiees  and  Dtdawares,  became — ap- 
]>arently,  at  least — converts  to  the  Christian  faith.  When  the  men  of 
(/oniu'client  be>;an  to  swacm  thicdJy  in  the  valley,  and  collision  was 
feared,  the  mission  was  removed  to  Wyalnsin;:;,  where  another  station 
lijul  been  previo((sly  planttul. 

The  r^'cnch,  then  in  ])ossosKioti  of  th(>  valley  of  llie  Ohio,  had  used 
strenuous  edbrts  to  indtu;*^  the  Shawatn-cs  to  remove,  thither,  when;  a 
p.-trlof  their  nation  had  orij^inally  j.::(mc  ;  but  without  sticcess,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  inlliKMicc  of  (In^  mission.  At  Ien;;th  the  obJe(^t  was  (dlect- 
t'd  in  another  way.  ( )in'  summer's  day,  wlnni  the  children  and  women 
of  the  Shawanee  and  Delawace  tribes  were  l<)j;"ether  j;a.lherinfi:  fruit  on 
the  Wyoming  side,  a.  \'rui.\  arose  between  them  concerning  tli(^  title  to  a 
«'la,rf.^e  grasshopper  canj^ht  by  one  (diild  and  (daimed  by  another.  This  in- 
volved a  (iiu'slion  of  bonnda.ry  and  territoritil  rights.  When  tln^  warriors 
returned,  (who  were  at  the  time  peactMibly  (Mi}i:a.f2:ed  together  in  lh(i 
chase,)  they  took  pact  with  their  respective  women  :  a  san^ninaiy  con- 
test ensued,  in  which,  after  j^reat  slaughter,  the  Shawanees  were  defeal- 

♦  TliiH  naino  ia  vuriouHly  Bpolt — by  tho  Momvians  Tadcuacundf  and  by  tlio  old  iirovinciuj 
wrilerH,  'l'ciiiijvsruu<x. 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  433 

ed  and  expelled  from  the  valley  by  the  Delawares.  They  retired  among 
their  brethren  on  the  Ohio. 

During  the  French  war  of  1755-58,  a  variety  of  troubles  continued  to 
agitate  the  valley.  The  Nanticokes,  fearful  of  proximity  to  the  whites, 
removed  to  Chemung  and  Chenango,  in  the  country  of  the  Six  Nations. 
The  Delawares,  after  Braddock's  defeat,  openly  declared  for  the  French, 
and  were  doubtless  active  in  many  of  the  scalping  parties  that  desolated 
the  frontiers  during  the  autumn  of  1755.  But  they  were  conciliated  by 
the  proprietary  government,  backed  by  the  influence  of  Sir  Wm.  Johnson 
and  the  Quakers  of  Philadelphia :  their  grievances  were  in  a  measure 
redressed,  and  their  feelings  soothed  ;  new  houses  were  built  for  them  by 
the  government,  and  munihcent  presents  granted.  A  part  of  the  nation 
had  removed  to  the  Ohio  ;  but  Teedyuscung,  and  many  of  the  Christian 
Indians,  still  remained  at  Wyoming.  Until  1763,  the  frontiers  generally 
enjoyed  a  state  of  peace. 

New  scenes  now  open  on  the  arena  of  Wyoming  :  men  of  another  race 
were  now  to  contest,  even  unto  bloodshed,  the  title  to  these  fp.ir  lands. 
The  following  succinct  statement  of  the  origin  and  progress  qf  the  Wy- 
oming controversy  is  compiled  from  various  sources ;  from  Chapman, 
Gordon,  Col.  Stone,  Miner,  and  Pickering : — 

"  The  first  gfrants  of  lands  in  America,"  says  Mr.  Gordon,  "  by  the  crown  of  Great  Britain, 
were  made  with  a  lavishness  which  can  exist  only  where  acquisitions  are  without  cost,  and  their 
value  unknown  ;  and  witli  a  want  of  precision  in  regard  to  boundaries,  which  could  result  pnly 
from  entire  ignorance  of  the  country."  In  1620,  King  James  I.  granted  to  the  Plymouth  Co.,  an 
association  in  England,  a  charter  "  for  the  ruling  and  governing  of  New  England  in  America," 
This  charter  covered  the  expanse  from  the  40th  to  tlie  46th  degree  of  north  latitude,  extending 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  There  was  an  exception  reserving  from  the  grant  all  ter- 
ritories then  actually  in  possession  of  the  subjects  of  any  other  Christian  prince  or  state. 
This  exception  operated  in  favor  of  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan  and  Fort  Orange,  afterwards  New 
York  and  Albany.  The  Plymouth  Co.  in  1628  granted  to  the  Massachusetts  colony  their  terri- 
tory, and  in  1631  to  the  Connecticut  colony  theirs;  both  by  formal  charters,  which  made  their 
western  boundary  the  Pacific  ocean.  On  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  he  granted,  in  1662,  a 
new  charter  to  the  people  of  Connecticut,  confirming  the  previous  one,  and  defining  the  southern 
boundary  to  be  at  a  point  on  the  coast,  120  miles  southwest  of  the  mouth  of  Narraganset  bay,  in  a 
Btraight  line.  In  1764,  the  same  monarch  granted  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  the  territory  then 
claimed  and  occupied  by  the  Dutch,  and  extending  westward  as  far  as  the  Delaware  bay.  The 
same  year  the  Duke  conquered  it  from  the  Dutch,  and  took  possession.  A  dispute  arising  be- 
tween New  York  and  Connecticut,  concerning  their  boundary,  it  was  determined  by  royal  com- 
missioners, in  1683,  who  fixed  upon  the  present  line  between  those  states.  This  of  course  de- 
termined the  southernmost  point  in  the  boundary  of  Connecticut,  which  is  not  far  from  41  deg. 
north  latitude.  This  line,  extending  westward,  would  enter  Pennsylvania  near  Stroudsburg,  pass 
through  Conyngham  in  Luzerne  co.,  and  cross  the  Susquehanna  at  Bloomsburg  in  Columbia  co., 
cutting  off  all  Northern  Pennsylvania. 

In  1681,  nineteen  years  after  the  date  of  the  Connecticut  charter,  Charles  II.  granted  to  Wm. 
Penn  the  memorable  charter  of  Pennsylvania,  by  which  the  northern  boundary  of  his  province 
was  fixed  at  the  42d  degree  of  north  latitude ;  where  it  is  now  established.  Here  then  was  a 
broad  strip  of  territory  granted  by  the  same  monarch  to  different  grantees.  The  lands,  how- 
ever, like  other  portions  of  the  wilderness,  remained  in  possession  of  the  Indians,  and  the  pre- 
emption right  only  was  considered  as  conveyed  by  the  charters. 

The  different  principles  involved  in  the  charter  of  the  Connecticut  colony,  and  this  province, 
necessarily  produced  an  essential  difference  in  the  manner  of  acquiring  the  Indian  title  to  the 
lands.  In  the  colony,  the  right  of  preemption  was  vested  in  the  people ;  and  the  different  towns 
in  Connecticut  were  settled  at  successive  periods,  by  different  bands  of  adventurers,  who  sepa- 
rately acquired  the  Indian  title  either  by  purchase  or  by  conquest,  and  in  many  instances  without 
the  aid  or  interference  of  the  commonwcaltli.  In  the  province,  the  preemption  right  was  yested 
in  William  Penn,  who  made  no  grants  of  lands  until  the  Indian  title  had  been  extinguished,  and 
consequently  the  whole  title  in  Pennsylvania  was  derived  through  the  proprietaries. 

In  1753,  an  association  of  persons,  principally  inhabitants  of  Connecticut,  was  formed  for  thp 

purpose  of  commencing  a   settlement  in   that  portion  of  the  Connecticut   territories  which  lay 

tward  of  the  province  of  New  York.     Agents  were  accordingly  sent  oi^t  for  the  purposp  nf 

53 


434  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

exploring  the  country,  and  selecting  a  proper  district.  The  beautiful  valley  upon  the  Susquehanna 
river,  in  which  the  Indians  of  the  Delaware  tribe,  eleven  years  before,  had  built  their  town  of 
Wyoming,  attracted  tlie  attention  of  the  agents  ;  and  as  they  found  the  Indians  apparently  very 
friendly,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  valley  unoccupied  except  for  purposes  of  hunting,  they 
reported  in  favor  of  commencing  their  settlements  at  that  place,  and  of  purchasing  the  lands  of 
the  Six  Nations  of  Indians,  residing  near  the  great  lakes,  who  claimed  all  the  lands  upon  Sus- 
queharma.  This  report  was  adopted  by  the  company  ;  and  as  a  general  meeting  of  commission- 
ers from  all  the  English  American  colonies  was  to  take  place  at  Albany  the  next  year,  in  pursu- 
ance of  his  majesty's  instruction,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  general  treaty  with  the  Indians,  it 
was  considered  that  a  favorable  opportunity  would  then  be  presented  for  purchasing  the  Wyoming 
lands. 

When  the  general  congress  of  commissioners  assembled  at  Albany,  in  1755,  the  agents  ap- 
pointed by  the  Susquehanna  Co.  attended  also ;  and  having  successfully  effected  the  objects 
of  their  negotiation,  obtained  from  tlie  principal  cliiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  on  the  11th  of  July, 
1754,  a  deed  of  the  lands  upon  the  Susquehanna,  including  Wyoming  and  the  country  westward 
to  the  waters  of  tlie  Allegheny.* 

In  the  summer  of  1755,  the  Susquehanna  Co.  having,  in  the  month  of  May  preceding,  pro- 
cured the  consent  of  the  legislature  of  Connecticut  for  tlie  establishment  of  a  settlement,  and,  if 
his  majesty  should  consent,  of  a  separate  government  within  the  limits  of  their  purchase,  sent 
out  a  number  of  persons  to  take  possession  of  their  lands  at  Wyoming  ;  but  finding  the  Indians 
in  a  state  of  war  with  the  white  people,  the  settlement  of  the  comitry  was  at  that  time  deemed 
impracticable. 

A  general  peace  having  been  effected  with  the  Indians,  a  company  of  about  200  persons  from 
Connecticut  arrived  at  Wyoming,  in  August,  1762,  and  commenced  their  settlement  at  the  mouth 
of  a  small  stream,  about  one  mile  above  the  Indian  town  of  Wyoming.  After  having  cleared 
land,  sowed  some  wheat,  and   concealed  some  tools,  they  returned  to  Connecticut  for  the  winter. 

"  In  the  following  year  these  adventurers  returned  to  the  valley,  with  their  families,  and  resumed 
their  labors  ;  the  Indians  appearing  to  be  perfectly  friendly.  The  Delaware  chief,  Teedyuscung, 
a  favorite  with  his  own  people,  and  disposed  to  be  on  good  terms  with  the  whites,  had  incurred 
the  enmity  of  the  Six  Nations.  A  party  of  them,  during  this  year,  stole  into  the  valley,  and 
murdered  him,  by  setting  fire  to  his  dwelling,  in  which  he  was  consumed.  They  charged  the 
deed  upon  the  Connecticut  settlers.  The  latter,  unconscious  of  the  charge,  and  trusting  to  the 
friendly  disposition  thus  far  manifested  by  the  Indians,  were  entirely  unprovided  with  arms.  But 
on  the  15th  Oct.,  while  at  work  in  the  fields,  the  friends  of  Teedyuscung  suddenly  fell  upon  them, 
killed  about  twenty,  and  entirely  broke  up  the  settlement — the  surviving  men,  women,  and 
children  being  obliged  to  fly  across  the  dismal  mountains,  by  the  light  of  their  own  dwellings, 
which  were  plundered  and  burnt."  No  further  settlement  was  made  until  the  year  1769.  In  the 
mean  time,  the  Delaware  Indians,  those  who  were  still  friendly  to  the  whites,  removed  to  VVya- 
lusing,  and  attached  themselves  to  the  iMoravian  mission  there.  After  the  peace  between  France 
and  Great  Britain,  in  1763,  and  a  cessation  of  hostilities  on  the  part  of  the  great  nations  of  north- 
western Indians,  in  1764,  the  opportunity  was  seized  by  the  English  colonies  to  cultivate  a  more 
friendly  intercourse  with  the  Indians,  and  to  fix  a  definitive  boundary  to  the  purchases  made  at 
various  times.  A  general  treaty  was  accordingly  held  for  that  purpose,  at  Fort  Stanwix,  near 
the  Oneida  lake,  in  Oct.  1768.  At  this  treaty  the  proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania  procured  a  deed 
from  the  Six  Nations,  dated  5th  Nov.  1768,  for  all  the  lands  lying  within  the  province  of  Penn- 
sylvania, which  had  not  been  previously  purchased  by  the  proprietaries.  This  purchase  included 
Wyoming,  and  all  the  lands  previoysly  sold  by  chiefs  of  the  same  nations  to  the  Susquehanna 
company. 

After  the  conclusion  of  this  purchase,  the  proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania  sent  to  Wyoming  a 
party  of  settlers  who  were  directed  to  lay  out  the  lands  there  into  two  manors  for  the  use  of  the 
proprietaries.  One  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  extending  from  Nanticoke  falls  to  Monokony 
island,  and  from  the  river  nearly  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  including  the  old  Wyoming  town, 
was  called  the  "  Manor  of  Stoke  ;"  and  the  other  on  the  west  side,  nearly  of  the  same  extent,  was 
palled  the  "  Manor  of  Sunbury ;"  and  a  lease  for  seven  years,  was  given  to  three  of  the  principal 

*  In  justice  to  the  Pennsylvanians  it  must  be  allowed,  that  they  always  protested  against  the 
legality  of  this  purchase  by  their  rivals — alleging  that  the  bargain  was  not  made  in  open  council, 
that  it  was  the  work  of  a  few  of  the  chiefs  only,  and  that  several  of  them  were  in  a  state  of  in- 
toxication when  they  signed  the  deed  of  conveyance.  It  is  furthermore  true,  that  in  17.36  the 
Six  Nations  had  sold  to  the  proprietaries  the  lands  upon  both  sides  of  the  Susquehanna,  "  from 
the  mouth  of  the  said  river  up  to  the  mountains  called  the  Kakatchlanamin  hills,  and  on  the 
west  side  to  the  setting  of  the  sun."  But  this  deed  was  held,  by  the  advocates  of  the  Connecti- 
cut  purchase,  to  be  quite  too  indefinite;  and  besides,  as  the  "hills"  mentioned,  which  are  none 
other  than  the  Blue  mountains,  formed  the  northern  boundary  not  only  of  that  purchase,  but,  in 
the  apprehension  of  the  Indians,  of  the  colony  of  Pennsylvania  itself,  Wyoming  valley  could  not 
have  been  included. — Stone. 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  t35 

persons,  whose  names  were  Charles  Stewart,  Amos  Ogden,  and  John  Jennings.  These  persona 
were  directed  to  take  possession  of  the  lands  there,  and  to  defend  themselves  and  those  under 
them,  against  all  enemies  whatever. 

On  the  8th  of  Feb.,  1769,  a  company  of  forty  persons  from  Connecticut  arrived  at  Wyoming; 
and  found  Stewart,  Ogden,  and  Jennings,  in  possession  of  the  improvements  which  they  had 
previously  made  there,  and  in  which  they  had  attempted  to  secure  themselves  by  the  erection  of 
a  blockhouse  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek.  Having  ascertained  that  the  Pennsylvania  party 
claimed  the  lands  under  grants  from  tiiat  province,  and  that  they  refused  to  give  up  to  them  their 
improvements,  they  built  small  buildings  of  logs  on  different  sides  of  the  blockhouse,  by  which 
means  they  intercepted  all  commmiieation  with  the  surrounding  country,  and  entirely  invested 
the  Pennsylvania  garrison. 

Having  failed  in  his  hopes  of  reinforcements,  Ogden  proposed  to  the  Connecticut  people  an 
amicable  settlement  of  their  respective  claims,  and  invited  some  of  the  leaders  of  the  Connec- 
ticut party  to  the  blockhouse,  to  agree  upon  the  terms ;  three  of  whom  repaired  thither  for  that 
purpose.  They  were  immediately  seized  by  Jennings,  who  was  sheriff  of  Northampton  county, 
and  having  conducted  them  to  Easton,  they  were  there  thrown  into  prison,  mitil  sufficient  bail 
could  be  procured  for  their  release. 

"  And  now  commenced  a  bitter  civil  war,  which  lasted  witli  the  alternate  success  of  the  different 
parties  for  upwards  of  six  years.  In  vain  were  the  two  colonial  governments  of  Connecticut  and 
Pennsylvania  engaged  in  negotiations  to  adjust  the  question  of  jiu-isdiction.  In  vain  had  the 
crown  been  appealed  to  for  the  same  purpose,  and  in  vain  was  the  interposition  of  other  colonial 
authorities  invoked  for  that  object.  Now  the  colonists  from  Connecticut  were  increased  by  fresh 
arrivals  and  obtained  the  mastery  ;  and  now  again,  either  by  numbers  or  stratagem,  did  the  Penn- 
sylvanians  become  lords  of  the  manors.  Forts,  blockhouses,  and  redoubts,  were  built  upon  both 
sides  ;  some  of  which  sustained  regular  sieges.  The  settlements  of  both  parties  were  alternately 
broken  up — the  men  led  off  to  prison,  the  women  and  children  driven  away,  and  other  outrages 
committed.  Blood  was  several  times  shed  in  this  strange  and  civil  strife,  but,  considering  the 
temper  that  was  exhibited,  in  far  less  quantities  than  might  have  been  anticipated.  Deeds  of 
valor  and  of  surprising  stratagem  were  performed.  But,  strange  to  relate,  notwithstanding  these 
troubles,  the  population  of  the  valley  rapidly  increased,  and  as  the  Connecticut  people  waged  the 
contest  with  the  most  indomitable  resolution,  they  in  the  long-run  came  nearest  to  success.  The 
Pennsylvanians  having  sent  a  large  force  against  the  settlement,  under  Col.  Plunket,  which  was 
ingloriously  defeated,  no  further  military  operations  against  it  were  attempted  from  that  quarter 
until  after  the  revolution.  Meantime  the  settlements  had  been  greatly  extended,  and  several 
towns  designated  and  surveyed." 

"  Until  the  year  1774  the  people  had  lived  under  laws  of  their  own  enacting,  but  their  population 
had  now  become  so  considerable  that  a  more  efficient  government  was  judged  expedient.  An 
application  to  be  taken  under  the  immediate  government  of  Connecticut  was  attended  with  suc- 
cess, and  under  the  general  [and  significant]  name  of  West-more-land  the  valley  of  Wyoming 
was  annexed  to  the  county  of  Litchfield,  in  the  state  of  Connecticut.  Zebulon  Butler,  Esq.,  a 
gentleman  who  had  served  with  credit  in  the  French  war,  and  Nathan  Dennison,  Esq.,  also  a 
gentleman  of  character,  were  appointed  justices  of  the  peace." 

It  would  far  exceed  the  limits  of  this  work  to  describe  in  detail  the 
various  sieges,  and  sorties,  and  capitulations,  alluded  to  in  the  extracts 
above.  The  following,  from  Chapman's  History  of  W^yoming,  may  serve 
to  show  the  resolute  but  vindictive  spirit  that  animated  both  parties. 

The  proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania  concluded  to  assemble  such  forces  as  their  personal  exertions 
could  raise,  for  the  recovery  of  Wyoming ;  and  accordingly  in  September  a  force  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  men  was  placed  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Ogden.  A  proclamation  had  been  pub- 
lished at  Philadelphia  by  Gov.  Penn,  on  the  28th  June,  1770,  directing  all  intruders  to  depart  from 
Wyoming,  and  forbidding  any  settlements  to  be  made  there  without  the  consent  of  the  proprieta- 
ries, and  Ogden  marched  with  his  forces,  accompanied  by  Aaron  Van  Camperi,  Esq.,  and  other 
civil  officers,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  this  proclamation  into  effect.  Ogden,  know- 
ing his  strength  was  insufficient  for  the  reduction  of  the  settlement  in  ease  the  settlers  should  be 
in  garrison,  concluded,  if  possible,  to  attack  them  by  surprise ;  and  to  effect  this  the  more  safely, 
he  commenced  his  march  by  way  of  Fort  Allen,  on  the  Lehigh,  near  the  Water-gap,  and  thence 
by  the  warrior's  path  to  Wyoming.  Having  arrived  in  sight  of  the  Wyoming  mountains,  they 
left  the  path  for  the  greater  safety,  and  on  the  night  of  the  21st  of  September  encamped  on  the 
head  waters  of  Solomon's  creek.  In  the  morning  of  the  22d,  Ogden,  with  a  few  attendants,  as- 
cended the  high  knob  of  Bullock's  mountain,  now  called  "  Penobscot,"  which  commands  a  view 
of  the  whole  valley  of  Wyoming,  from  which,  with  his  glasses,  he  observed  the  settlers  leave  the 
fort  and  go  into  the  fields  in  detached  parties  at  a  distance  to  their  work.  He  concluded  its 
attack  them  in  this  situation,  unprovided  with  arms,  and  accordingly  divided  his  forces  into 
several  detachments  which  commenced  their  attacks  nearly  at  the  same  time.     The  working 


LUZERNE  CaUNTY. 

parties  were  immediately  dispersed  in  every  direction,  and  many  of  them  were  taken  prisoners 
and  sent  under  an  escort  to  Easton  jail ;  the  greater  number  succeeded  in  reaching  the  fort,  where 
they  immediately  prepared  for  their  defence.  Night  was  approaching,  and  Ogden  did  not  think 
proper  to  attack  the  fort.  He  accordingly  removed  his  troops  with  their  booty  to  their  encamp, 
ment  at  Solomon's-gap.  A  consultation  was  held  in  Fort  Durkce,  and  it  Was  concluded,  as  they 
had  provision  and  ammunition  to  last  some  time,  to  send  messengers  to  Coshutunk  on  the  Dela- 
ware, for  assistance.  Accordingly  about  midnight  the  messengers  departed,  and  thinking  that 
Ogden  and  his  party  would  be  likely  to  guard  the  direct  road  to  Coshutunk,  they  concluded  to  ga 
out  through  Solomon's-gap.  Ogdcn's  party  for  their  better  security  had  encamped  without  fires, 
and  took  the  messengers  prisoners  in  the  giip  ;  they  learned  from  thcin  the  conluscd  situation  of 
the  fort,  filled  with  men.  women,  and  children.  Upon  receiving  tiiis  intelligence  they  concluded 
to  make  an  immediate  attack  upon  the  fort.  Accordingly  Ogden's  whole  force  was  immediately 
put  in  motion,  and  a  detachment  commanded  by  Oapt.  Craig  suddenly  entered  the  fort  under 
Cover  of  the  night,  knocked  down  the  sentinel,  anil  arrived  at  the  door  of  the  blockh-ouse  before 
the  garrison  received  notice  of  the  attack.  Several  of  the  latter  were  killed  in  attempting  to  make 
resistance  in  the  blockhouse,  and  Capt.  Craig's  men  having  Ibrced  a  number  into  a  small  room 
where  they  were  trampling  upon  the  women  and  children,  knocked  down  C'apt.  Butler,  and  were 
about  to  pierce  him  with  their  bayonets,  when  Capt.  Craig  himself  entered  the  apartment,  drove 
the  soldiers  back,  and  prevented  further  bloodshed.  The  fort  being  thus  taken,  the  principal 
portion  of  the  garrison  were  again  sent  to  prison  at  Easton,  but  Capt.  Butler  and  a  few  others 
were  conducted  to  Philadelphia,  where  they  were  confined. 

Ogden  and  his  party  then  plundered  the  settlement  of  whatever  moveable  property  they  could 
find,  and  having  formed  a  garrison  in  the  fort,  withdrew  with  his  booty  to  the  settlements  below 
the  mountains,  where  most  of  his  men  resided.  The  Connecticut  party  having  disappeared,  the 
garrison  considered  themselves  as  secure,  the  fort  being  in  a  good  state  of  defence  ;  but  on  the 
18th  of  December,  about  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  while  the  garrison  were  asleep,  a  body  of 
armed  men,  consisting  of  twenty-three  persons,  from  Hanover  in  Lancaster  county,  and  six  from 
New  England,  under  the  conmiand  of  Capt.  Lazarus  Stewart,  suddenly  entered  the  fort  and  gave 
the  alarm  to  the  garrison  by  a  general  huzza  for  King  George.  The  garrison  at  this  time  con-' 
sisted  of  only  eighteen  men,  besides  a  considerable  number  of  women  and  children,  who  occijpied 
several  houses  erected  within  the  ramparts  of  the  fort.  Six  of  the  men  made  their  escape  by 
leaping  from  the  parapet,  and  flying  naked  to  the  woods ;  the  remaining  twelve  were  taken  pri- 
soners, who,  with  the  women  and  children,  after  being  deprived  of  their  moveable  property,  were 
driven  from  the  valley,  and  Stewart  and  his  party  garrisoned  the  fort. 

Nathan  Ogden,  a  brother  of  Capt.  Ogden,  was  killed  in  one  of  the  sub- 
sequent sieges.  Capt.  Ogden  at  the  same  time  being  closely  besieged, 
and  unable  by  any  other  mode  to  convey  intelligence  to  Philadelphia, 
adopted  a  most  ingenious  stratagem  to  pass  the  enemy's  lines. 

Having  tied  a  portion  of  his  clothes  in  a  bundle,  with  his  hat  upon  the  top  of  them,  and  hav- 
ing cortnected  them  to  his  body  by  a  cord  of  several  feet  in  length,  he  committed  himself  to  the 
river,  and  floated  gently  ddwn  the  current,  with  the  bundle  following  him  at  the  end  of  the  cord. 
Three  of  the  redoubts  coitimanded  the  river  for  a  considerable  distance  above  and  below,  and  the 
sentinels  by  means  of  the  star-light  observing  some  object  floating  upon  the  river  which  excited 
suspicion,  commenced  a  fire  upon  it,  which  was  continued  from  two  of  the  redoubts  for  some 
time,  until  observing  that  its  motion  was  very  uniform  and  no  faster  than  the  current,  their  sus- 
picions  and  their  firing  ceased.  Ogden  escaped  unhurt,  but  his  clothes  and  hat  were  pierced  with 
eeveral  balls. 

There  had  settled  on  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  around 
the  Forks  of  the  two  branches,  a  raCe  of  men  quite  as  resolute  and  pug- 
nacious as  the  Wyoming  boys ;  but,  deriving  their  titles  from  Pennsylvania, 
they  viewed  with  jealousy  any  attempt  to  occupy  lands  under  Connecti- 
cut title.  They  had  already  routed  an  infant  Connecticut  settlement  on 
the  West  branch,  and  imprisoned  the  settlers  at  Sunbury.  Col.  Plunkett, 
one  of  the  West  branch  men,  not  satisfied  with  this,  was  for  carrying  the 
war  into  the  enemy's  country;  and  accordingly  in  1775,  about  the  20th 
Dec,  in  the  double  character  of  magistrate  and  colonel,  with  a  force  of 
700  armed  men,  and  a  large  boat  to  carry  provisions,  he  started  up  the 
North  branch,  ostensibly  on  the  peaceful  errand  "  to  restore  peace  and 
good  order  in  the  county."  The  Wyoming  boys  knew  all  the  strong 
points  of  their  beautiful  valley,  itself  a  fortress,  and  intrenched  them- 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  437 

selves  at  the  narrow  rocky  defile  at  Nanticoke  falls,  through  which  Plun- 
kett's  men  must  necessarily  pass.  The  assailants  were  welcomed  with  a 
volley  of  musketry  on  their  first  entrance  into  the  defile,  from  the  rampart 
on  the  western  side.  They  fell  back  and  deliberated.  Pulling  their  small 
boat  above  the  falls,  they  determined  to  pass  their  troops  over  in  small 
parties  to  the  eastern  side,  and  pass  up  into  the  valley  under  the  beetling 
precipice  that  frowns  upon  the  river  there.  The  first  boat  load,  which 
Plunkett  accompanied,  were  attempting  to  land,  when  they  were  startled 
by  a  heavy  fire  from  Lieut.  Stewart  and  a  small  party  there  concealed  in 
the  bushes.  One  man  was  killed — they  tumbled  into  the  boat  and  floated 
down  the  river  as  fast  as  the  rapids  would  carry  them.  Another  council 
was  held — to  force  the  breastwork  on  the  western  side  was  deemed  im- 
practicable— the  amount  of  the  force  on  the  opposite  shore  was  unknown  ; 
to  ascend  the  steep  rocky  mountains  in  the  face  of  a  foe  that  could  reach 
the  summit  before  them,  and  tumble  down  rocks  upon  their  heads,  was 
equally  impracticable  ;  and  as  in  a  few  days  the  river  might  close,  and 
leave  them  no  means  of  exit  by  water,  they  concluded  to  abandon  the 
enterprise.  This  was  the  last  effort  against  Wyoming  of  the  provincial 
government,  which  expired  the  next  year,  amid  the  flames  of  revolution. 

For  a  time  after  the  commencement  of  the  revolution,  the  valley  of 
Wyoming  M^as  allowed  a  season  of  comparative  repose.  Both  Connecti- 
cut and  Pennsylvania  had  more  important  demands  upon  their  attention. 
The  census  of  the  valley  at  this  time  is  estimated  by  Mr.  Miner,  from  au- 
thentic data,  at  about  2,500  inhabitants.  At  the  opening  of  the  revolu- 
tion, "  the  pulsations  of  patriotic  hearts  throbbed  with  unfaltering  energy 
throughout  Wyoming.  The  fires  of  liberty  glowed  with  an  ardor  intense 
and  fervent."  At  a  town  meeting  held  Aug.  1, 1775,  it  was  voted,  "  That 
we  will  unanimously  join  our  brethren  of  America  in  the  common  cause 
of  defending  our  liberty."  Aug.  28,  '76,  "  Voted,  that  the  people  be  called 
upon  to  work  on  ye  forts  without  either  fee  or  reward  from  ye  said  town." 
The  same  year,  Lieut.  Obadiah  Gore  enlisted  part  of  a  company  and 
joined  the  continental  army.  Two  other  companies,  each  of  86  men, 
under  Capt.  Robert  Durkee  and  Capt.  Samuel  Ransom,  were  raised  under 
a  resolution  of  congress  the  same  year,  and  joined  the  continental  army 
as  part  of  the  Connecticut  line.  These  men  were  in  the  glorious  affair  at 
Mill  Stone  ;  they  were  in  the  battles  of  Brandywine  and  Germantown, 
and  in  the  terrible  cannonade  at  Mud  Fort,  (below  Philadelphia,)  where 
the  gallant  Spalding  commanded  the  detachment,  and  where  the  brave 
Matthewson  was  cut  in  two  by  a  cannon  ball.  In  Dec.  1777,  the  town 
meeting  voted,  poor  as  they  were,  and  almost  all  their  ablebodied  men 
away  in  the  service — nobly  voted,  "  that  the  committee  of  inspectors  be 
empowered  to  supply  the  sogers'  wives  and  the  sogers'  widows  and  their 
families  with  the  necessaries  of  life." 

Wyoming  was  an  exposed  frontier  bordering  on  the  country  of  the  Six 
Nations — a  people  numerous,  fierce,  and  accustomed  to  war.  From  Tio- 
ga Point,  where  they  would  rendezvous,  in  twenty-four  hours  they  could 
descend  the  Susquehanna  in  boats  to  Wyoming.  Nearly  all  the  able- 
bodied  men  of  Wyoming  fit  to  bear  arms,  had  been  called  away  into  the 
continental  army.  It  was  to  be  expected  that  the  savages,  and  their 
British  employers,  should  breathe  vengeance  against  a  settlement  that 
had  shown  such  spirit  in  the  cause  of  liberty.     They  were  also,  beyond. 


438  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

doubt,  stimulated  by  the  absconding  tories,  who  were  burning  with  a 
much  stronger  desire  to  avenge  what  they  conceived  to  be  their  own 
wrongs,  than  with  ardor  to  serve  their  king.  The  defenceless  situation 
of  the  settlement  could  not  be  concealed  from  the  enemy,  and  would  natu* 
rally  invite  aggression,  in  the  hope  of  weakening  Washington's  army  by 
the  diversion  of  the  Wyoming  troops  for  the  defence  of  their  own  fron- 
tier. All  these  circumstances  together  marked  Wyoming  as  a  devoted 
victim. 

The  following  sketch  of  the  memorable  battle  of  1778  is  condensed 
from  the  plea  of  the  Wyoming  delegation,  drawn  up  by  the  Hon.  Charles 
Miner,  and  intended  to  be  delivered  before  the  legislature  of  Connecticut 
•'—with  some  additional  facts  from  "  the  Hazleton  Travellers,"  and  other 
sources. 

Late  in  June,  1778,  there  descended  the  Susquehanna  Col.  John  Butlef,  with  his  own  tory  ran- 
gers, a  detachment  of  Sir  John  Johnson's  Royal  Greens,  and  a  large  body  of  Indians,  chiefly 
Senccas.  The  British  and  Tories  numbered  about  400 — the  Indians  about  700.  Jenkins's  fort 
was  at  the  head  of  the  valley,  just  below  the  gorge.  This  fort  capitulated  on  the  2d  July,  to  a 
detachment  under  Capt.  Caldwell.  Wintermoot's  fort  had  been  built  near  Jenkins's,  by  a  Low 
Dutch  family  of  that  name,  with  a  view,  as  afterwards  appeared,  to  aid  the  incursions  of  the 
tories.  As  suspected,  Wintermoot's  fort  at  once  thr^jw  open  its  gates  to  the  enemy.  Here  the 
British  and  Indian  force  was  assembled  at  dinner  juSj  '^?fore  the  battle.  To  defend  the  settle- 
ment against  this  force  was  a  half-raised  company  of  i .  ^jt.  Deathic  [Dceterick]  Hewitt,  consist- 
ing of  40  or  50  men,  and  the  militia,  the  remains  merely,  out  of  which  the  three  companies  above 
mentioned  had  been  enlisted  for  the  continental  army.  There  were  several  forts  at  Wyoming, — > 
not  regular  fortifications,  with  walls,  and  embrazures,  and  great  guns — but  stockades,  built  by 
setting  logs  on  end  in  ditches,  close  together,  surrounding  a  space  for  the  retreat  of  the  women 
and  children,  with  no  other  means  of  defence  than  the  small-arms  of  the  men,  firing  through  loop- 
holes. In  all  Wyoming  valley  there  was  but  one  cannon,  a  four-pounder,  without  ball,  kept  at 
the  Wilkesbarre  fort  as  an  alarm  gun.  Against  such  a  force  as  the  enemy  mustered,  not  one  of 
these  forts  could  have  held  out  an  hour,  or  kept  the  foe  from  reducing  them  to  ashes.  Some  of 
the  aged  men  out  of  the  train-bands  formed  themselves  into  companies  to  garrison  the  forts  and 
yield  to  the  helpless  such  protection  as  they  could.  Except  at  Pittston — which,  from  its  posi- 
tion, was  imminently  exposed — no  company  of  the  Wyoming  regiment  was  retained  for  partial 
defence.  All  the  rest  assembled  at  Forty  Fort,  on  the  Kingston  side,  prepared  in  the  best  man. 
ner  they  could  to  meet  the  enemy.  They  numbered  about  400  men  and  boys,  including  many 
not  in  the  train-band.     Old,  gray-headed  men,  and  grandfathers,  turned  out  to  the  muster. 

Col.  Zcbulon  Butler  happened  to  be  at  Wyoming  at  the  time,  and  thougli  he  had  no  proper 
command,  by  invitation  of  the  people  he  placed  himself  at  their  head,  and  led  them  to  battle* 
There  never  was  more  courage  displayed  in  the  various  scenes  of  war.  History  does  not  por- 
tray an  instance  of  more  gallant  devotion.  There  was  no  other  alternative  but  to  fight  and  con- 
quer, or  die  ;  for  retreat  with  their  families  was  impossible.  Like  brave  men,  they  took  counsel 
of  their  courage.  On  the  3d  of  July  they  marched  out  to  meet  the  enemy.  Col.  Zebulon  Butler 
commanded  the  right  wing,  aided  by  Maj.  Garret.  Col.  Dennison  commanded  the  left,  assisted 
by  Lieut,  Col.  George  Dorrance.  The  field  of  fight  was  a  plain,  partly  cleared  and  partly  covered 
with  scrub-oak  and  yellow-pine.  The  right  of  the  Wyoming  men  rested  on  a  steep  bank,  which 
descends  to  the  low  river-flats :  the  left  extended  to  a  marsh,  thickly  covered  with  timber  and 
brush.  Opposed  to  Col.  Zebulon  Butler,  of  Wyoming,  was  Col.  John  Butler,  with  his  tory  ran- 
gers, in  their  green  uniform.  The  enemy's  right  wing,  opposed  to  Col.  Dennison,  was  chiefly 
composed  of  Indians,  [led  on,  says  Col.  Stone,  by  a  celebrated  Seneca  chief,  named  Gi-en-gwah- 
toh;  or  He-who-goes-in-the-sinoke.]*     It  was  between  four  and  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when 

*  Until  the  publication,  year  before  last,  of  the  Life  of  Brant,  [by  W.  L.  Stone,]  it  had  been 
asserted  in  all  history  that  that  celebrated  Mohawk  chieftain  was  the  Indian  leader  at  Wyoming. 
He  himself  always  denied  any  participation  in  this  bloody  expedition,  and  his  assertions  were 
corroborated  by  the  British  officers,  When  questioned  upon  the  subject.  But  these  denials,  not 
appearing  in  history,  reUeved  him  not  from  the  odium  ;  and  the  "  monster  Brant"  has  been  de- 
nounced, the  world  over,  as  the  author  of  the  massacre.  In  the  work  referred  to  above,  the 
author  took  upon  himself  the  vindication  of  the  savage  warrior  from  the  accusation,  and,  as  he 
thought  at  the  time,  with  success.  A  reviewer  of  that  work,  however,  in  the  Democratic  Maga- 
zine, who  is  understood  to  be  the  Hoil.  Caleb  Cushing  of  Massachusetts,  disputed  the  point, 
■  maintaining  that  the  vindication  was  not  satisfactory.     The  author  thereupon  made  a  journey  in- 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  439 

the  engagement  began,  and  for  some  time  it  was  kept  up  with  great  spirit.  On  the  right,  in  open 
field,  our  men  fired  and  advanced  a  step,  and  the  enemy  was  driven  back.  But  their  numbers, 
nearly  three  to  one,  enabled  them  to  outflank  our  men,  especially  on  the  left,  where  the  ground, 
a  swamp,  was  exactly  fitted  for  savage  warfare.  Our  men  fell  rapidly  before  the  Indian  rifles  ; 
the  rear  as  well  as  the  flank  was  gained,  and  it  became  impossible  to  maintain  the  position.  An 
order  to  fall  back,  given  by  Col.  Dennison,  so  as  to  present  a  better  front  to  the  enemy,  could  not 
be  executed  without  confusion,  [and  some  misunderstood  it  as  a  signal  for  retreat.]  The  prac- 
tised enemy,  not  more  brave,  but,  besides  being  more  numerous,  familiarized  to  war  in  fifty  bat- 
tles, sprang  forward,  raised  their  horrid  yell  from  one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other,  rushed  in  with 
the  tomahawk  and  spear,  and  our  people  were  defeated.  They  deserved  a  better  fate.  One  of 
the  men  yielding  a  little  ground.  Col.  Dorranee,  a  few  minutes  before  he  fell,  with  the  utmost 
coolness,  said,  "Stand  up  to  your  work,  sir."     After  the  enemy  was  in  the  rear,  "  See  !"  said  an 

officer  to  Capt.  Hewett,  "  the  enemy  is  in  force  behind  us  ;  shall  we  retreat?"     "  I'll   be  d d 

if  I  do  !"  was  his  reply  ;  and  he  fell,  at  the  head  of  his  men.  "  We  are  nearly  alone,"  said  West- 
brook  ;  "  shall  we  go  ?"  "  I'll  have  one  more  shot  first,"  replied  Cooper.  That  instant  a  savage 
sprang  towards  him  with  his  spear.  Cooper  stretched  him  on  the  earth,  and  reloaded  before  he 
left  the  ground.  When  the  left  was  thrown  into  confusion,  our  Col.  Butler  threw  himself  in 
front,  and  rode  between  the  two  lines,  exposed  to  the  double  fire.  "  Don't  leave  me,  my  children," 
said  he ;  "  the  victory  will  be  ours."  But  what  could  400  undisciplined  militia  effect  against 
1,100  veteran  troops  ?  The  battle  was  lost  I  Then  followed  the  most  dreadful  massacre — the 
most  heart-rending  tortures.  The  brave  but  overpowered  soldiers  of  Wyoming  were  slaughtered 
without  mercy,  principally  in  the  flight,  and  after  surrendering  themselves  prisoners  of  war.  The 
plain,  the  river,  and  the  island  of  Monockonock  were  the  principal  scenes  of  this  horrible  mas. 
sacre.  Sixteen  men,  placed  in  a  ring  around  a  rock,  (which  is  still  shown,  behind  the  house  of 
Mr.  Gay,  near  the  river,)  were  held  by  sir.  t  Indians,  while  they  were,  one  by  one,  slaughtered 
by  the  knife  or  tomahawk  of  a  squaw.  'ne  individual,  a  strong  man,  by  the  name  of  Ham- 
mond, escaped  by  a  desperate  effort,  x  another  similar  ring,  nine  persons  were  nmrdered  in  the 
same  way.  Many  were  shot  in  the  river,  and  hunted  out  and  slain  in  their  hiding-places,  (in  one 
instance  by  a  near,  but  adverse  relative,)*  on  the  now  beautiful  island  of  Monockonock.  But 
sixty  of  the  men,  who  went  into  the  battle,  survived ;  and  the  forts  were  filled  with  widows  and 
orphans,  (it  is  said  the  war  made  150  widows  and  600  orphans  in  the  valley,)  whose  tears  and 
cries  were  suppressed  after  the  surrender,  for  fear  of  provoking  the  Indians  to  kill  them ;  for  it 
was  an  Indian's  pastime  to  brandish  the  tomahawk  over  their  heads. 

A  few  instances  will  show  how  universal  was  the  turn-out,  and  how  general  was  the  slaughter. 
Of  the  Gore  family,  one  was  away  with  the  army,  five  brothers  and  two  brothers-in-law  went 
into  the  battle.  At  evening  five  lay  dead  on  the  field,  one  returned  with  his  arm  broken  by  a 
rifle-ball ;  the  other,  and  only  one,  unhurt.  From  the  farm  of  Mr.  Weeks,  seven  went  out  to  battle ; 
five  sons  and  sons-in-law,  and  two  inmates.  Not  one  escaped — the  whole  seven  perished.  An- 
derson Dana  went  into  battle  with  Stephen  Whiting,  his  son-in-law,  a  few  months  before  married 
to  his  daughter.  The  dreadful  necessity  of  the  hour  allowed  no  exemption  like  that  of  the  Jew- 
ish law,  by  which  the  young  bridegroom  might  remain  at  home  for  one  year,  to  cheer  up  his  bride. 
The  field  of  death  was  the  resting-place  of  both.  Anderson  Dana,  Jr.,  still  living — then  a  boy 
of  nine  or  ten  years  old — was  left  the  only  protector  of  the  family.  They  fled,  and  begged  their 
way  to  Connecticut. 

Of  the  Inman  family,  there  were  five  present  in  the  battle.  Two  fell  in  the  battle,  another  died 
of  the  fatigues  and  exposure  of  the  day ;  another  was  killed  the  same  year  by  Indians. 

to  the  Seneca  country,  and  pushed  the  investigation  among  the  surviving  chiefs  and  warriors  of 
the  Senecas  engaged  in  that  campaign.  The  result  was  a  triumphant  acquittal  of  Brant  from 
all  participation  therein.  The  celebrated  chief  Captain  Pollard,  whose  Indian  name  is  Kaoun- 
doowand,  a  fihe  old  warrior,  was  a  young  chief  in  that  battle.  He  gave  a  full  account  of  it,  and 
was  clear  and  positive  in  his  declarations  that  Brant  and  the  Mohawks  were  not  engaged  in  that 
campaign  at  all.  Their  leader,  he  said,  was  Gi-en-gwah-toh,  as  already  mentioned,  who  lived 
many  years  afterward,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  chieftaincy  by  the  late  Young  King.  That 
point  of  history,  therefore,  may  be  considered  as  conclusively  settled. — Col.  Stone's  History  of 
Wyoming 

*  During  the  bloody  fight  of  the  3d,  some  of  the  fugitives  plunged  into  the  river  and  escaped 
to  the  opposite  shore.  A  few  landed  upon  Monockonock  island,  having  lost  their  arms  in  the 
flight,  and  were  pursued  thither.  One  of  them  was  discovered  by  his  own  brother,  who  had  es- 
poused the  side  of  the  crown.  The  unarmed  whig  fell  upon  his  knees  before  his  brother,  and  of 
fered  to  serve  him  as  a  slave  forever,  if  he  would  but  spare  his  life.     But  the  fiend    in    human 

form  was  inexorable;  he  muttered,  "  You  are  a  d d  rebel.'"  and  shot   him  dead.     This   tale 

is  too  horrible  for  belief;  but  a  survivor  of  the  battle,  a  Mr.  Baldwin,  confirmed  its  truth  to  the 
writer  with  his  own  lips.  He  knew  the  brothers  well,  and  in  Aug.  1839,  declared  the  fact  to  be 
8P.    The  name  of  the  brothers  was  Pensil. — Stone's  History  of  Wyoming. 


440  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

About  two-thirds  of  those  who  went  out,  fell.  Naked,  panting,  and  bloody,  a  few,  who  had 
escaped,  came  rusiiing  into  VVilkesbarre  fort,  where,  trembling  with  anxiety,  the  women  and  chil- 
dren were  gathered,  waiting  the  dread  issue.  Mr.  Ilollenback,  who  had  swum  the  river  naked, 
amid  the  balls  of  the  enemy,  was  the  first  to  bring  them  the  appalling  news — ^^All  is  lost!" 
They  fled  to  the  mountains,  and  down  the  river.  Their  sufferings  were  extreme.  Many  widows 
and  orphans  begged  their  bread,  on  their  way  home  to  their  friends  in  Connecticut.  In  one  party, 
of  near  a  hundred,  there  was  but  a  single  man.  As  it  was  understood  that  no  quarter  would  be 
given  to  the  soldiers  of  the  line.  Col.  Zebulon  Butler,  with  the  few  other  soldiers  who  had  escaped, 
retired  that  same  evening,  with  the  families,  from  Wilkesbarre  fort. 

But — those  left  at  Forty  Fort  ?  During  the  battle,  (says  the  venerable  Mrs.  Myers,  who,  then 
a  child,  was  there,)  they  could  step  on  the  river  bank,  and  hear  the  firing  distinctly.  For  a  while 
it  was  kept  up  with  spirit,  and  hope  prevailed ;  but  by  and  by  it  became  broken  and  irregular, 
approaching  nearer  and  nearer.  "  Our  people  are  defeated — they  are  retreating  "  It  was  a 
dreadful  moment.  Just  at  evening  a  few  of  the  fugitives  rushed  in,  and  fell  down  exhausted — 
some  wounded  and  bloody.  Through  the  night,  every  hour  one  or  more  came  into  the  fort.  Col. 
Dennison  also  came  in,  and  rallying  enough  of  the  wreck  of  the  little  Spartan  band  to  make  a 
mere  show  of  defending  the  fort,  he  succeeded  the  next  day  in  entering  into  a  capitulation  for  the 
settlement,  with  Col.  John  Butler,  fair  and  honorable  for  the  circumstances  ;  by  which  doubtless 
many  lives  were  saved.* 

Tliis  capitulation,  drawn  up  in  the  handwriting  of  Rev.  Jacob  Johnson,  the  first  clergyman  of 
the  settlement,  stipulated — 

That  the  settlement  lay  down  their  arms,  and  their  garrison  be  demolished.  That  the  inhab- 
itants occupy  their  farms  peaceably,  and  the  lives  of  the  inhabitants  be  preserved  entire  and  un- 
hurt. That  the  continental  stores  are  to  be  given  up.  That  Col.  Butler  will  use  his  utmost 
influence  that  the  private  property  of  the  inhabitants  shall  be  preserved  entire  to  them.  That  the 
prisoners  in  Forty  Fort  be  delivered  up.  That  the  property  taken  from  the  people  called  Tories, 
be  made  good  ;  and  that  they  remain  in  peaceable  possession  of  their  farms,  and  unmolested  in  a 
free  trade  through  this  settlement.  That  the  inhabitants  which  Col.  Dennison  capitulates  for, 
together  with  himself,  do  not  take  up  arms  during  this  contest. 

The  enemy  marched  in  six  abreast ;  the  British  and  Tories  at  the  northern  gate,  the  Indians  at 
the  southern  ;  their  banners  flying  and  music  playing.  Col.  Dorrance,  then  a  lad  in  the  fort, 
remembered  the  look  and  conduct  of  the  Indian  leader — all  eye — glancing  quickly  to  the  right — 
then  glancing  to  the  left — with  all  an  Indian's  jealousy  and  caution,  lest  some  treachery  or  am- 
bush should  lurk  in  the  fort.  Alas !  the  brave  and  powerful  had  fallen  :  no  strength  remained  to 
resist,  no  power  to  defend  I 

On  paper  the  terms  of  the  capitulation  are  fair,  but  the  Indians  immediately  began  to  rob  and 
burn,  plunder  and  destroy.  Col.  Dennison  complained  to  Col.  Butler.  "  I  will  put  a  stop  to  It, 
sir ;  I  will  put  a  stop  to  it,"  said  Butler.  The  plundering  continued.  Col.  D.  remonstrated 
again  with  energy,  reminding  him  of  his  plighted  faith.  "  I'll  tell  you  what,  sir,"  replied  Col. 
Butler,  waving  his  hand  Impatiently,  "  I  can  do  nothing  with  them  ;  I  can  do  nothing  with  them." 
No  lives,  however,  were  taken  by  the  Indians :  they  confined  themselves  to  plunder  and  insult. 
To  show  their  entire  independence  and  power,  the  Indians  came  into  the  fort,  and  one  took  the 
hat  from  Col.  Dennison's  head.  Another  demanded  his  rifle-frock,  which  he  had  on.  It  did  not 
suit  Col.  D.  to  be  thus  stripped  ;  whereupon  the  Indian  menacingly  raised  his  tomahawk,  and 
the  Col.  was  obliged  to  yield,  but  seeming  to  find  difficulty  in  taking  off  the  garment,  he  stepped 
back  to  where  the  women  were  sitting.  A  girl  understood  the  movement,  and  took  from  a  pocket 
in  the  frock  a  purse,  and  hid  It  under  her  apron.  The  frock  was  delivered  to  the  Indian.  The 
purse,  containing  a  few  dollars,  was  the  whole  military  chest  of  Wyoming.  Mrs.  Myers  repre- 
sents Col.  Butler  as  a  portly,  good-looking  man,  perhaps  45,  dressed  in  green,  the  uniform  of  his 
rangers.  He  led  the  chief  part  of  his  army  away  in  a  few  days  ;  but  parties  of  Indians  continued 
in  the  valley  burning  and  plundering,  until  at  length  fire  after  fire  arose,  east,  west,  north,  and 


*  The  early  historical  accounts  of  this  battle,  by  Gordon,  Ramsay,  Marshall,  (first  edition,) 
Thatcher,  (in  his  Military  Journal,)  the  London  Gentleman's  Magazine — and  even  the  "  Incidents 
of  Border  Life,"  published  in  the  heart  of  Pennsylvania,  as  late  as  18.39 — do  great  injustice  to 
Col.  Dennison's  conduct  on  this  occasion,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  British  Col.  Butler.  They  all 
republish  and  perpetuate  the  exaggerated  tale,  collected  from  the  first  panic-stricken  and  suffering 
fugitives,  who  fled  on  the  night  of  the  battle,  and  arrived  at  the  Hudson  river.  They  were  full 
of  enormous  exaggerations,  such  as  that,  "  on  Col.  Dennison's  Inquiring  on  what  terms  a  capitu- 
lation would  be  granted,  the  enemy  replied,  '  the  hatchet ;'  and  that,  with  this  threat  of  butchery 
to  all  under  his  protection,  without  an  effort  at  defence,  or  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible, 
the  whole  fort  full  of  women  and  children  was  yielded  to  Indiscriminate  massacre."  No  such 
thing — not  a  life  of  all  those  under  Col.  Dennison^s  charge  was  lost.  The  surviving  ladies,  who 
were  then  in  the  fort,  all  agree  In  stating  that  the  Indians  were  kind  to  them  ;  except  that  they 
plundered  them  of  every  thing  except  the  clothes  upon  their  backs,  and  marked  them  with  paint 
to  prevent  their  being  killed  by  other  Indians — a  common  precaution  among  red-men. 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  44I 

south.  In  a  week  or  ten  days,  it  was  seen  that  the  articles  of  capitiJutlon  afforded  no  security ; 
and  the  remaining  widows  and  orplians,  a  desolate  band,  with  scarcely  provisions  for  a  day,  took 
up  their  sad  pilgrimage  over  the  dreary  wilderness  of  the  Pokono  mountains,  and  the  dismal 
"  Shades  of  Death." 

Most  of  the  fugitives  made  their  way  to  Stroudsburg,  where  there  was 
a  small  garrison.  For  two  or  three  days  they  lived  upon  whortleberries, 
which  a.  kind  Providence  seems  to  have  furnished  in  uncommon  abun- 
dance .aat  season — the  manna  of  that  wildernes.s.  Mr.  Miner,  in  the 
"Hazleton  Travellers,"  says: — 

"  What  a  r«'-;ture  for  the  pencil !  Every  pathway  through  the  wilderness  thronged  with  woinen 
and  childrci.v,  old  men  and  boys.  The  able  men  of  middle  life  and  activity  were  either  away  in 
the  general  service,  or  had  fallen.  Tliere  were  few  who  were  not  in  the  engagement ;  so  that  in 
one  drove  of  fugitives  consisting  of  one  hundred  persons,  there  was  only  one  man  with  them.  Let 
the  painter  stand  on  some  eminence  conmiandiiig  a  view  at  once  of  the  valley  and  the  m^yntain. 
Let  him  paint  tiie  throng  climbing  the  heights  ;  hurrying  on,  filled  with  terror,  despair,  and  sor- 
row. Take  a  single  group  :  the  affrighted  mother,  whose  husband  has  fallen  ;  an  infant  on  her 
bosom  ;  a  child  by  the  hand  ;  an  aged  parent,  slowly  climbing  the  rugged  way,  behind  her ;  hun. 
ger  presses  them  sorely;  in  the  rustling  of  every  leaf  they  hear  the  approaching  savage;  the 
"Shades  of  Death"  before  them;  the  valley,  all  in  flames,  behind  them;  their  cottage,  their 
bgrns,  their  harvests,  all  swept  in  this  flood  of  ruin  ;  their  star  of  hope  quenched  in  this  blood- 
shower  of  savage  vengeance  !" 


The  Weckses  who  fell  in  the  battle  are  mentioned  above.  Not  one  escaped ;  the  whole  seven 
fell,  and  the  old  man  was  left  like  the  oak  struck  v^^ith  lightning — withered,  bare,  blasted — all  its 
boughs  torn  away. 

"  Man  cannot  tell 

With  what  an  agony  of  tenderness 

He  turned  him  to  the  battle-field,  where  lay 

His  hopes — his  children — fondly,  dearly  loved." 

The  engagement  was  on  Friday.  On  Sunday  morning  twenty  Indians  came  to  his  house  and 
ordered  breakfast.  They  told  Mr.  Weeks  he  must  go — he  could  not  stay — he  must  clear  out. 
"  All  my  sons  have  fallen,"  said  the  old  man,  "  and  here  I  am  left  with  fourteen  grandchildren, 
all  young  and  helpless."  After  breakfast,  one  of  the  Indian  leaders  stepped  up  to  Mr.  Weeks, 
took  the  hat  from  his  head,  and  put  it  on ;  he  then  wheeled  into  the  middle  of  the  street  a  large 
rocking-chair  with  a  cushion  in  it,  pat  himself  down,  and  rocked  himself.  The  tigers,  gorged 
with  food,  blood,  and  plunder,  for  the  moment  paused,  and  rocked  themselves  into  something 
like  good  nature.  In  sending  the  family  into  exile,  they  allowed  them  a  pair  of  oxen  and  a 
wagon  to  carry  the  children,  a  bed,  and  some  food.  They  went  up  the  Lackawanna  to  Orange 
county,  New  York,     (See  p.  242.) — Hazleton  Travellers, 


Mrs.  Jenkins,  in  her  very  interesting  narrative,  says,  that  in  those  times  of  peril  and  sufferini, 
the  women  performed  their  part.  While  the  men  were  out  on  duty,  the  women  gathered,  husked, 
and  g^arnered  the  corn.  I  speak  now  of  other  years,  for  little  was  saved  in  the  melancholy  and 
bloody  '78.  "  We  had  not  only  to  do  this,  but  at  times  to  make  our  own  powder !"  "  Your 
own  powder,  Mrs.  Jenkins  I"  I  exclaimed.  "  Was  it  so  ?  Had  your  people  not  only  to  find 
troops  for  the  continental  army — to  build  their  own  forts — to  raise  men  for  their  own  defence,  to 
clothe  them,  to  arm  them,  to  feed  them — but  were  they  obliged  to  make  their  own  powder  ?  But 
how  did  you  make  it  ?"  "  O,  we  took  up  the  floors,  and  dug  out  the  earth — put  it  up  and  drained 
water  through  it,  as  we  leech  ashes — mixed  weak  ley — boiled  them  together — let  the  liquid  stand, 
and  saltpetre  would  rise  in  crystallizations  on  the  top  ;  then  we  mixed  sulphur  and  charcoal. 
Mr.  Hollenback  went  down  the  river  and  brought  up  a  pounder." — Hazleton  Travellers. 


When  Forty  Fort  capitulated,  (Mrs.  Hewitt  was  there  at  the  time,)  Col.  John  Butler,  as  he 
entered  the  gate,  saw  Sergeant  Boyd,  a  young  man  about  twenty-five.  He  was  an  EnglishmEHi 
— had  deserted  from  the  enemy — was  an  excellent  disciplinarian,  and  had  been  serviceable  in 
training  our  men.  "  Boyd,"  said  Butler,  recognising  him,  "  go  to  that  tree,"  pointing  to  a  pine 
not  far  outside  the  fort.  "  I  hope  your  honor  will  consider  me  as  a  prisoner  of  war."  "  Go  to 
that  tree !"  repeated  Butler,  sternly.     Boyd  went,  and  was  shot  down. — Hazleton  Traveller^. 


"  In  March,  1779,  the  spring  after  the  battle,  a  large  body  of  Indians  came  down  on  the 
Wyoming  settlements.     The  people  were  few,  weak,  and  ill  prepared  for  defence,  aHhough  a 

56 


442  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

body  of  troops  was  stationed  in  the  valley  for  that  purpose.  The  savages  were  estimated  at 
about  400  men.  They  scattered  themselves  abroad  over  the  settlement,  murdering',  burning, 
taking  prisoners,  robbing  houses,  and  driving  away  cattle.  After  doing  much  injury,  they  con- 
centrated their  forces,  and  made  an  attack  on  the  fort  in  Wilkesbarre  ;  but  the  discharge  of  a 
field-piece  deterred  them,  and  they  raised  the  siege.  The  house  of  Thaddcus  Williams  was  also 
attacked  by  a  party.  The  old  man  was  sick  in  bed  ;  and  Sergeant  Williams,  his  son,  with  a 
boy  of  thirteen,  withstood  the  siege,  killed  a  part  of  the  assailants,  and  entirely  drove  off  the 
others. — Hazleton  Travellers.* 

Soon  after  the  battle,  Capt.  Spalding,  with  a  company  from  Strouds- 
burg,  took  possession  of  the  desolate  valley,  and  rebuilt  the  fort  at  Wilkes- 
barre. Col.  Hartley,  from  Muncy  fort,  on  the  West  Branch,  also  went 
up  the  North  Branch  with  a  party,  burned  the  enemy's  villages  at  Wya- 
lusing,  Sheshequin,  and  Tioga,  and  cut  off' a  party  of  the  enemy  who  were 
taking  a  boat-load  of  plunder  from  Wyoming. 

Most  of  the  settlers  had  lied  after  the  battle  and  massacre,  but  here  and 
there  a  family  had  remained,  or  had  returned  soon  after  the  flight.  Skulk- 
ing  parties  of  Indians  continued  to  prowl  about  the  valley,  killing,  plun- 
dering, and  scalping,  as  opportunity  offered.  It  was  at  this  time  that 
Frances  Slocum  was  captured.     The  story  of  her  life  fully  illustrates  the 

*  The  "  Hazleton  Travellers"  is  not  a  volume,  but  a  series  of  historical  and  biographical 
sketches,  in  the  form  of  dialogues  between  two  travellers  from  Hazleton,  written  by  the  Hon. 
Charles  Miner,  and  published  in  the  Wyoming  Republican  in  1837-38.  These  sketches  con- 
tain many  vivid  pictures  of  the  adventures,  sufferings,  and  characters  of  the  old  settlers  of  the 
valley — pictures  that  we  would  gladly  transfer  to  our  pages — but  where  to  begin  ?  and,  having 
begun,  where  should  we  stop  short  of  another  volume  ?  Our  restricted  limits  force  us,  though 
with  extreme  reluctance,  to  omit  many  interesting  details,  not  the  least  important  of  which  are 
the  biographical  sketches  in  those  numbers.  Mr.  Miner  has  promised  to  add  to  the  number  of 
these  sketches,  and  to  give  them  to  the  public  at  some  future  day.  But  lest  he  should  there  omit 
a  sketch  of  one  of  the  prominent  citizens  m  the  valley,  we  extract  the  following  from  Col.  Stone's 
History  of  Wyoming  : — 

"  My  friend  Charles  Miner  is  an  able  man,  a  native  of  Norwich,  Con.,  and  emigrated  to  the 
valley  of  Wyoming  in  the  year  1799 — being  then  nineteen  years  of  age.  He  first  engaged  in 
school  teaching.  Having  a  brother,  a  year  or  two  older  than  hiinself,  who  was  a  practical  printer, 
he  invited  him  to  join  him  in  his  sylvan  retreat,  and  establish  a  newspaper.  The  brother  did  so ; 
and  the  twain  conjointly  estaWished  the  "  Luzerne  Federalist."  This  paper  was  subsequently  su- 
perseded  by  "The  Gleaner,"  but  under  the  same  editorial  conduct — that  of  Charles  Miner.  It 
was  through  the  columns  of  the  Gleaner  that  Mr.  Miner,  for  a  long  series  of  months,  instructed 
and  amused  the  American  people  by  those  celebrated  essays  of  morals  and  wit,  of  fact  and  fancy, 
and  delicate  humor,  purporting  to  come  ^'  From  the  Desk  of  Poor  Robert  the  Scribe,"  and  which 
were  very  generally  republished  in  the  newspapers.  The  Gleaner  and  its  editor  became  so  popular, 
that  the  latter  was  invited  to  Philadelphia,  as  associate  editor  of  the  "  Political  and  Commercial 
Register,"  so  long  and  favorably  known  under  the  conduct  of  the  late  Major  Jackson. 

"  Not  liking  the  metropolis  as  well  as  he  did  the  country,  Mr.  Miner  soon  retired  to  the  pleasant 
town  of  Westchester,  eighteen  miles  from  Philadelphia,  where,  in  connection  with  his  brother 
Asher,  who  had  also  removed  from  Wilkesbarre,  he  established  the  Village  Record — a  paper 
which  became  as  popular  for  its  good  taste,  and  the  delicacy  of  its  humor,  as  the  Gleaner  had 
been  aforetime.  Poor  Robert  here  wrote  again  under  the  signature  of  "John  Harwood."  While 
a  resident  of  Westchester,  Mr.  Miner  was  twice  successively  elected  to  congress,  in  a  double 
district,  as  a  colleague  of  the  present  Senator  Buchanan. 

"  While  In  congress  Mr.  Miner  showed  himself  not  only  a  useful,  but  an  able  member.  In  the 
subject  of  slavery  he  took  a  deep  interest,  laboring  diligently  in  behalf  of  those  rational  measures 
for  its  melioration  which  were  doing  great  good  before  a  difTerent  feeling  was  infused  into  the 
minds  of  many  benevolent  men,  and  a  different  impulse  imparted  to  their  action  on  this  subject. 
There  is  another  act  for  which  Mr.  Miner  deserves  all  praise.  It  was  he  who  awakened  the 
attention  of  the  country  to  the  silk-growing  business.  He  drew  and  introduced  the  first  resolu- 
tion upon  the  subject,  and  wrote  the  able  report  which  was  introduced  by  the  late  General  Ste- 
phen Van  Rensselaer,  as  chairman  of  the  committee  on  agriculture,  to  whom  that  resolution  had 
been  referred. 

"  It  is  now  [in  1840]  about  eight  years  since  Mr.  Miner  relinquished  business  in  Westchester, 
and,  with  his  brother,  returned  tp  \yyoming,  where  both  have  every  promise  of  spending  the  evenr 
ing  of  their  days  most  happily." 


LUZERNE  COUNTY.  443 

remark  previously  made,  that  the  history  of  this  valley  contains  much  of 
"  truth  more  strange  than  fiction."  The  following  extracts  are  from  a 
letter  published  in  the  Philadelphia  North  American,  in  1839 : — 

At  a  little  distance  from  the  present  courthouse  at  Wilkesbarre,  lived  a  family  by  the  name  of 
Slocum,  [Mr.  Jonathan  Slocum.]  Tiie  men  were  one  day  away  in  the  fields,  and  in  an  instant 
the  house  was  surrounded  by  Indians.  There  were  in  it,  a  mother,  a  daughter  about  nine  years 
of  age,  a  son  aged  thirteen,  another  daughter  aged  five,  artd  a  little  boy  aged  two  and  a  half.  A 
young  man,  and  a  boy  by  the  name  of  Kingsley,  were  present  grinding  a  knife.  The  first  thing 
the  Indians  did  was  to  shoot  down  the  young  man  and  scalp  him  with  the  knife  which  he  had  in 
his  hand.  The  nine  year  old  sister  took  the  little  boy  two  years  and  a  half  old,  and  ran  out  of 
the  back  door  to  get  to  the  fort.  The  Indians  chased  her  just  enough  to  see  her  fright,  and  to 
have  a  hearty  laugh,  as  she  ran  and  clung  to  and  lifted  her  chubby  little  brother.  They  then 
took  the  Kingsley  boy  and  young  Slocum,  aged  thirteen,  and  little  Frances,  aged  five,  and  pre- 
pared to  depart.  But  finding  young  Slocum  lame,  at  the  earnest  entreaties  of  the  rriother,  they 
set  him  down  and  left  him.  Their  captives  were  then  young  Kingsley  and  the  little  girl.  The 
mother's  heart  swelled  unutterably,  and  for  years  she  could  not  describe  the  scene  without  tears. 
She  saw  an  Indian  throw  her  child  over  his  shoulder,  and  as  her  hair  fell  over  her  face,  with  one 
hand  she  brushed  it  aside,  while  the  tears  fell  from  her  distended  eyes,  and  stretching  out  her 
other  hand  towards  her  mother,  she  called  for  her  aid.  The  Indian  turned  into  the  bushes,  and 
this  was  the  last  seen  of  little  Frances.  "This  image,  probably,  was  carried  by  the  mother  to  her 
grave.  About  a  month  after  this  they  came  again,  and  with  the  most  awful  cruelties  murdered 
the  aged  grandfather,  and  shot  a  ball  in  the  leg  of  the  lame  boy.  This  he  carried  with  him  in 
his  leg,  nearly  six  years,  to  the  grave.  The  last  child  was  born  a  few  months  after  these  trage- 
dies !  What  were  the  conversations,  the  conjectures,  the  hopes,  and  the  fears  respecting  the  fate 
of  little  Frances,  I  will  not  attempt  to  describe. 

As  the  boys  grew  up  and  became  men,  they  were  very  anxious  to  know  the  fate  of  their  little 
fair-haired  sister.  They  wrote  letters,  they  sent  inquiries,  they  made  joUrneys  through  all  the 
West  and  into  the  Canadas.  Four  of  these  journeys  were  made  in  vain.  A  silence,  deep  as  that 
of  the  forest  through  which  they  wandered,  hung  over  her  fate  during  sixty  years. 

My  reader  will  now  pass  over  fifty-eight  years,  and  suppose  himself  far  in  the  wilderness  of 
Indiana,  on  the  bank  of  the  Mississinewa,  about  fifty  miles  southwest  of  Fort  Wayne.  A  very 
respectable  agent  of  the  United  States  [Hon.  George  W.  Ewing,  of  Peru,  la.]  is  travelling  there, 
and  Weary  and  belated,  with  a  tired  horse,  he  stops  in  an  Indian  wigwam  for  the  night.  He  can 
speak  the  Indian  language.  The  family  are  rich  for  Indians,  and  have  horses  and  skins  in  abun- 
dance. In  the  course  of  the  evening,  he  notices  that  the  hair  of  the  woman  is  light,  and  her  skin 
under  her  dress  is  also  white.  This  led  to  a  conversation.  She  told  him  she  was  a  white  child, 
but  had  been  carried  away  when  a  very  small  girl.  She  could  only  remember  that  her  name  was 
Slocum,  that  she  lived  in  a  little  house  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  how  many  there 
were  in  her  father's  family,  and  the  order  of  their  ages  !  But  the  name  of  the  town  she  could 
not  remember.  On  reaching  his  home,  the  agent  mentioned  this  story  to  his  mother.  She  urged 
and  pressed  him  to  write  and  print  the  account.  Accordingly  he  wrote  it,  and  sent  it  to  Lancas- 
ter in  this  state,  requesting  that  it  might  be  published.  By  some,  to  me,  unaccountable  blunder, 
it  lay  in  the  office  two  years  before  it  was  published.  In  a  few  days  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Slocum,  of  W^ilkcsbarre,  who  was  the  little  two  year  and  a  half  old  boy,  when  Frances  was  taken. 
In  a  few  days  he  was  otFto  seek  his  sister,  taking  with  him  his  oldest  sister,  (the  one  who  aided 
him  to  escape,)  and  writing  to  a  brother  who  now  lives  in  Ohio,  and  who  I  believe  was  born  after 
the  captivity,  to  meet  him  and  go  with  him. 

The  two  brothers  and  sister  are  now  (1838)  on  their  way  to  sock  little  Frances,  just  sixty 
years  after  her  captivity.  They  reach  the  Indian  country,  the  home  of  the  Miami  Indians. 
Nine  miles  from  the  nearest  white  they  find  the  little  wigwam.  "  I  shall  know  my  sister,"  said 
the  civilized  sister,  "  because  she  lost  the  nail  of  her  first  finger.  You,  brother,  hammered  it  off 
in  the  blacksmitli-shop,  when  she  was  four  years  old."  They  go  into  the  cabin,  and  find  an 
Indian  woman  having  the  appearance  of  seventy-five.  She  is  painted  and  jewelled  off",  and 
dressed  like  the  Indians  in  all  respects.  Nothing  but  her  hair  and  covered  skin  would  indicate 
her  origin.  They  get  an  interpreter,  and  begin  to  converse.  She  tells  them  where  she  was  bom, 
her  name,  &.C.,  with  the  order  of  her  father's  family.  "  How  came  your  nail  gone  ?"  said  the 
oldest  sister.  "  My  older  brother  pounded  it  off"  when  I  was  a  little  child  in  the  shop  !"'  In  a 
word,  they  were  satisfied  that  this  was  Frances,  their  long-lost  sister  !  They  asked  her  what 
her  Christian  name  was.  She  could  not  remember.  Was  it  Frances  ?  .She  smiled,  and  said 
"  j/es."  It  was  the  first  time  she  had  heard  it  pronounced  for  sixty  years!  Here,  then,  they 
were  met — two  brothers  and  two  sisters !  They  were  all  satisfied  they  were  brothers  and  sisters 
But  what  a  contrast !  The  brothers  were  walking  the  cabin,  unable  to  speak ;  the  oldest  sister 
Was  weeping,  but  the  poor  Indian  sister  sat  motionless  and  passionless,  as  indiflTerent  as  a  Spec- 
tator.    There  was  no  throbbing,  no  fine  chords  in  her  bosom  to  be  touched. 

When  Mr.  Slocum  was  giving  me  this  history,  I  said  to  him,  "But  could  she  not  spfcak  Eng 


444  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

lish?"  "Not  a  word."  "  Did  she  know  her  age  ?"  "No — had  no  idea  of  it/'  "  But  was  she 
entirely  ignorant?"  "  <S';>,  she  didn''t  know  whfn  Sunday  comes.'"  This  was  indeed  the  con- 
summation of  ignorance  in  a  descendant  of  the  Puritans  ! 

But  what  a  picture  for  a  painter  would  the  inside  of  that  cahin  have  afforded  ?  Here  were  the 
children  of  civilization,  respectable,  temperate,  intelligent,  and  wealthy,  able  to  overcome  moun- 
tains to  recover  their  sister.  There  was  the  child  of  the  forest,  not  able  to  tell  the  day  of  the 
week,  whose  views  and  feelings  were  all  confined  to  that  cabin.  Her  whole  history  might  be  told 
in  a  word.  She  lived  witli  the  Delawarcs  who  carried  her  off  till  grown  up,  and  then  married  a 
Delaware.  He  either  died  or  ran  away,  and  she  then  married  a  Miami  Indian,  a  chief,  as  I  be- 
lieve. She  has  two  daujfhters,  both  of  wliom  are  married,  and  wlio  live  in  all  the  glory  of  an 
Indian  cabin,  deerskin  clotlies,  and  cowskin  head-dresses.  No  one  of  the  familv  can  speak  a 
word  of  English.  They  have  horses  in  abundance,  and  when  the  Indian  sister  wanted  to  ac- 
company her  new  relatives,  she  whipped  out,  bridled  her  horse,  and  then,  a  la.  Turk,  mounted 
astride,  and  was  off.  At  niglit  she  could  throw  a  blanket  around  her,  down  upon  the  floor,  and 
at  once  be  asleep. 

The  brothers  and  sister  tried  to  persuade  their  lost  sister  to  return  with  them,  and,  if  she  de-* 
sired  it,  bring  her  children.  They  Would  transplant  her  again  to  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna, 
and  of  their  wealtli  make  her  home  happy.  But  no.  She  had  always  lived  with  the  Indians; 
they  had  always  been  kind  to  her,  and  she  had  promised  her  late  husband  on  his  death-bed,  that 
she  would  never  leave  the  Indians.  And  there  they  left  her  and  hers,  wild  and  darkened  heathen, 
though  sprung  from  a  pious  race.  You  can  hardly  imagine  how  much  this  brother  is  interested 
for  her.  He  intends  this  autumn  to  go  again  that  long  journey  to  see  his  tawny  sister — to  carry 
her  presents,  and  perhaps  will  petition  congress  that,  if  these  Miamis  are  driven  off,  there  may  be 
a  tract  of  land  reserved  for  his  sister  and  her  descendants.  His  heart  yearns  with  an  indcscriba- 
ble  tenderness  for  the  poor  helpless  one,  who,  sixty-one  years  ago,  was  torn  from  the  arms  of  her 
mother.  Mysterious  Providence  I  How  wonderful  the  tie  which  can  thus  bind  a  family  to- 
gether with  a  chain  so  strong  ! 

I  will  only  add  that  nothing  has  ever  been  heard  of  the  boy  Kingsley.  Tlie  probability  cer- 
taiilly  is,  that  he  is  not  living.  This  account  I  had  from  the  lips  of  Mr.  Slocum,  the  brother,  and 
the  same  who  was  two  and  a  half  years  old  when  little  Frances  was  carried  away. 

[Frances' second  husband  vVas  known  among  his  tribe  as  "  the  deaf-man,"  and  the  village 
where  she  lives  is  called  Deaf-man's  village.  The  United  States,  by  treaty,  has  granted  her  a 
rich  reserve  of  land.  Her  son-in-law,  Capt.  Brouillette,  is  a  half-breed,  of  French  extraction, 
and  One  of  the  noblest-looking  rrten  of  his  tribe.  The  whole  family  arc  highly  respectable  among 
their  nation,  and  live  well,  having  a  great  abundance  of  the  comforts  of  Indian  life.  The  Miami 
nation  has  recently  agreed  to  move  beyond  the  Mississippi.] 

In  the  summer  of  1779,  Gen.  Sullivan  passed  through  Wyoming,  with 
his  army  from  Easton,  on  his  memorable  expedition  against  the  country  of 
the  Six  Nations.  As  they  passed  the  fort  amid  the  firing  of  salutes,  with 
their  armS  gleaming  in  the  sun,  and  their  hundred  and  twenty  boats 
arranged  in  regular  order  on  the  river,  and  their  two  thousand  pack- 
Jiorses  in  single  file,  they  formed  a  military  display  surpassing  any  yet 
seen  on  the  Susquehanna,  and  well  calculated  to  make  a  deep  impression 
on  the  minds  of  the  savages.  Having  ravaged  the  country  on  the  Gene- 
see, and  laid  waste  the  Indian  towns.  Gen.  Sullivan  returned  to  Wyoming 
in  October,  and  thence  to  Easton.  But  the  expedition  had  neither  intimi- 
dated the  savages  nor  prevented  their  incursions.  Durihg  the  remainder 
of  the  war  they  seemed  to  make  it  their  special  delight  to  scourge  the 
valley ;  they  stole  into  it  in  small  parties — blood  and  desolation  fnarking 
their  track. 

In  the  spring  (March)  of  1784,  the  settlers  of  Wyoming  were  compelled 
again  to  witness  the  desolation  of  their  homes  by  a  new  cause.  The 
winter  had  been  unusually  severe,  and  on  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in 
the  spring,  the  Susquehanna  rose  with  great  rapidity  ;  the  immense 
masses  of  loose  ice  from  above  continued  to  lodge  on  that  which  was  still 
firm  at  the  lower  end  of  the  valley  ;  a  gorge  was  formed,  and  one  general 
inundation  overspread  the  plains  of  Wyoming.  The  inhabitants  took 
refuge  on  the  surrounding  heights,  many  being  rescued  from  the  roofs  of 
their  floating  houses.     At  length  a  gorge  at  the  upper  end  of  the  valley 


LUZERNE  COUNTY 


445 


gave  way,  and  huge  masses  of  ice  were  scattered  in  every  direction, 
which  remained  a  great  portion  of  the  ensuing  summer.  The  deluge 
broke  the  gorge  below  with  a  noise  like  that  of  contending  thunder- 
storms, and  houses,  barns,  stacks  of  hay  and  grain,  cattle,  sheep,  and 
swine,  were  swept  off  in  the  rushing  torrent.  A  great  scarcity  of  provi- 
sions followed  the  flood,  and  the  suflerings  of  the  inhabitants  were  aggra- 
vated by  the  plunder  and  persecution  of  the  Pennamite  soldiers  quartered 
among  them.  Gov.  Dickinson  represented  their  suflerings  to  the  legisla- 
ture with  a  recommendation  for  relief,  but  in  vain.  This  was  known  as 
the  ice  flood ;  another,  less  disastrous,  which  occurred  in  1787,  was  called 
the  pumpkin  food,  from  the  fact  that  it  strewed  the  lower  valley  of  the 
Susquehanna  with  the  pumpkins  of  the  unfortunate  Yankees. 

After  the  peace  with  Great  Britain,  the  old  controversy  on  the  subject  of 
land  titles  was  renewed,  and  soon  grew  into  a  civil  war.  This  war,  like 
the  old  one,  was  marked  by  sieges  of  forts  ;  capitulations  made  only  to  be 
broken  ;  seizures  by  sheriffs  ;  lynching— ^in  which  Col.  Timothy  Pickering 
suffered  some ;  petitions,  remonstrances,  and  memorials.  Capt.  Arm- 
Strong,  afterwards  general,  and  secretary  of  war,  figured  as  commander 
of  one  of  the  forts  or  expeditions  on  the  Pennsylvania  side.  The  opposite 
parties  in  that  war  were  known  by  the  nicknames  of  Pcnnamites  on  one 
side,  and  Connecticut  hoys  or  Yankees  on  the  other.  (For  an  account  of 
the  close  of  the  controversy  the  reader  is  referred  to  page  44  of  this 
volume.) 
'/-  WiLKESBAKRE,  the  scat  of  justice  of  Luzerne  co.,  derived  its  peculiar 
name  from  Messrs.  Wilkes  and  Barre,  two  distinguished  members  of  the 
British  parliament,  who  stoutly  advocated  the  cause  of  the  American 
revolution  ;  but  Mr.  Barre  is  often  defrauded  of  his  share  of  the  honor  by 
the  erroneous  pronunciation,  Wilkes-horough.  It  was  laid  out  by  Col. 
Durkee  in  1773.  It  is  now  a  large  and  rapidly  growing  borough,  occu- 
pying one  of  the  most  splendid  sites  in  the  state.  A  public  square,  or 
diamond,  occupies  the  centre  of  the  town.  Annexed  is  a  view  of  the  dia- 
mond, taken  from  the  south  side.     The  courthouse  is  seen  on  the  right, 


Public  Square  in  Wilkesbarre. 

"with  the  public  ofiices  beyond  it.     On  the  left  is  the  old  Presbyterian 
church,  now  the  Methodist ;  and  beyond  it  the  new  academy. 


446  LUZERNE  COUNTY. 

A  splendid  bridge  spans  the  Susquehanna  at  this  place.  The  churches 
are  the  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  Episcopal.  There  are  also  here  the 
Wyoming  Bank ;  a  Young  Ladies'  Seminary ;  and  a  private  classical 
school  for  young  gentlemen,  by  Mr.  Dana.  The  Pennsylvania  North 
Branch  canal  passes  to  the  east  of  the  town,  and  extends  at  present  10 
miles  above  as  far  as  Pittston.  Much  of  the  w^ork  is  completed  still 
further  up,  and  there  is  a  prospect  that  in  a  few  years  the  line  will  be 
opened  through  to  the  state  of  New  York.  A  railroad  runs  from  Wilkes- 
barre,  over  the  mountains,  20  miles  to  the  Lehigh,  at  White  Haven.  Two 
and  a  half  miles  N.  E.  of  the  borough  is  the  rich  coal  mine  of  the  Balti- 
more Co.  Edward  R.  Biddle,  Esq.,  has  recently  constructed  at  this  town 
one  of  the  most  extensive  rolling-mills  in  the  country.  The  iron  is  brought 
by  canal  from  Danville.  The  citizens  of  the  place  are  a  highly  intelli- 
gent and  moral  people^  and  are  generally  the  descendants  of  those  whose 
blood  has  purchased  this  now  happy  and  wealthy  valley.  Population,  by 
the  census  of  1840,  of  the  borough,  1,718;  of  the  township,  1,513;  total, 
3,231. 

Opposite  Wilkesbarre,  along  the  high  bench  of  the  river,  beyond  the 
flats,  are  the  very  pleasant  villages  of  Plymouth  or  Shavvneetown,  King- 
ston, Forty  Fort,  and  Troy.  And  on  the  eastern  side,  10  miles  above 
Wilkesbarre,  is  PittsTon,  at  the  month  of  Lackawannock  cr.  There  are 
extensive  coal  mines  near  Pittston. 

Not  far  from  Wilkesbarre,  within  a  compass  of  ten  miles,  there  are 
still  living  several  aged  survivors  of  the  scenes  of  1778.  Among  them 
are  Mr.  Blackman,  Mr.  Samuel  Carey,  Mr.  Anderson  Dana,  who  lives  in 
sight  of  the  town,  Mr.  Bennet,  and  several  others.  Mr.  Dana,  then  a  lad 
of  13,  was  the  leader  of  the  band  of  forlorn  fugitives  through  the  wilder- 
ness of  the  Pokono. 

Mr.  Carey  was  a  soldier  in  the  battle.  In  the  flight  he  swam  to  Monokonock  island,  but  the' 
Indians  had  got  there  before  him  and  took  him  prisoner.  He  was  stripped  naked,  and  one  of  his 
captors,  with  a  malicious  smile,  drew  a  knife  up  and  down  his  breast  and  abdomen,  saying  the 
while  Te-te  Te-te.  He  was  taken  to  Fort  Wintermoot.  The  next  morning  Col.  Butler  struck 
him  on  the  mouth  with  his  open  hand.  "  You  are  the  fellow,"  said  he,  "  that  threatened  yester. 
day  morning  you  would  comb  my  hair,  are  you  ?"  His  captor  was  Capt.  Roland  Montour — who 
gave  him  to  another  Indian,  by  whom  he  was  adopted  in  place  of  a  son,  under  the  name  of  Coco- 
neunquo.  But  he  was  averse  to  savage  life,  made  a  poor  substitute  for  the  lost  Indian  boy, 
whose  death  his  new  parents  continued  to  lament.  On  the  return  of  peace  he  was  restored  to  his 
home.  Though  not  rich,  he  is  yet,  by  the  industry  and  frugality  of  a  long  life,  comfortable  in  his 
declining  days,  and  has  a  respectable  circle  of  sons  and  daughters  settled  around  him.  His  lady, 
also  living,  is  of  the  Gore  family,  of  whom  so  many  fell  in  the  battle.  He  had  a  brother  Nathan, 
who,  at  the  time  of  the  battle,  was  sick  with  the  small-pox ;  but  he  rushed  desperately  into  the 
fight,  and  escaped  both  from  that  and  the  small-pox,  and — singularly  enough — died  afterwards  of 
old  age. 

Among  the  younger  generation  of  men  dwelling  near  Wilkesbarre, 
and  the  villages  opposite,  one  may  recognise  the  honored  names  of  the 
ancient  heroes — the  Butlers,  Dennisons,  Dorrances,  Danas,  Bidlacks,  Ben- 
nets,  Williamses,  Shoemakers,  Jenkinses,  Myerses,  Johnsons,  Rosses,  and 
many  others  equally  honorable. 

Carbondale,  now  a  populous  borough,  has  sprung  up  within  a  few  years 
by  the  magic  power  of  anthracite  coal.  It  was  started  by  the  Hudson 
and  Delaware  Canal  Company,  who  own  the  mines  at  this  place,  about 
the  year  1826.  The  coal  mine  is  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  best  of 
the  Lackawannock  basin.  Its  products  are  transported  at  the  rate  of 
800  to  900  tons  daily,  by  inclined  planes  and  railroad  over  the  Moosic 


LUZERNE  COUNTY. 


447 


mountain  to  Honesdale,  and  thence  by  canal  to  New  York.  The  coal 
was  formerly  wrought  by  laying  bare  the  surface  of  the  stratum  ;  but  is 
now  excavated  by  means  of  drifts,  and  side  chambers ;  it  is  sent  away  as 
fast  as  mined.  About  300  miners  are  employed ;  they  are  paid  by  the 
ton,  two  men  contracting  for  a  chamber  in  the  mine.  The  use  of  the 
neighboring  land  is  allowed  them  free  for  the  purpose  of  building  shanties. 
The  miners  are  principally  Irish  and  Welsh,  and  compose  a  large  part  of 
the  population  of  the  place.  Their  shanties  are  crowded  together  on  two 
hills,  Irish  hill,  and  Welsh  hill,  and  from  tlie  village  have  the  appearance 
of  the  camp  of  an  army  in  winter-quarters.  The  dwellings  of  the  mer- 
cantile and  professional  citizens  in  the  village  are  neat,  and  pleasantly 
adorned  with  trees,  and  the  place  has  quite  a  bustling,  business-like  air. 
There  are  here  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist,  Welsh  Bap- 
tist, and  Independent  Welsh  churches.  The  annexed  view  shows  a  num- 
ber of  the  churches  on  the  left.     The  Catholic  church  is  that  with  a 


Churches  in  Carhondale. 

steeple.  The  shanties  of  the  miners  are  seen  on  the  hill  in  the  distance. 
Population  of  the  town  and  township  in  1840,  2,398.  The  lands  in  this 
vicinity  were  originally  owned  by  Mr.  Russell,  a  wealthy  English  gen- 
tleman, who  resided  with  or  near  Dr.  Priestley,  at  Noi'thumberland.  He 
took  up  large  tracts  in  the  north  part  of  the  state.  (For  a  history  of  the 
Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Company,  &c.,  &c.,  see  Wayne  co.) 

CoNYNGHAM  is  a  plcasaut  village,  situated  in  the  Nescopeck  valley,  on 
the  Berwick  and  Mauch  Chunk  turnpike,  about  20  miles  from  Wilkesbarre. 
The  "  warrior's  path"  across  the  mountains  between  Wyoming  and  Gnad- 
enhutten,  passed  not  far  from  this  place.  The  town  has  a  considerable 
trade  with  the  contiguous  valley,  which  is  chiefly  settled  by  Germans. 

Nescopeck  is  a  pleasant  village  on  the  Susquehanna,  opposite  Berwick, 
with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  bridge. 

Stoddartsville  a'nd  White  Haven  are  on  the  Lehigh  river,  in  the  midst 
of  the  great  lumber-country.  The  latter  place  promises  to  increase  by  the 
trade  with  the  railroad  from  Wilkesbarre,  here  communicating  with  the 
Lehigh  Navigation. 


448  LYCOMING  COUNTY. 


LYCOMING  COUNTY. 

Lycoming  county  was  taken  from  Northumberland  by  the  act  of  13th 
April,  1795.  It  then  comprised  all  the  northwestern  part  of  the  state 
beyond  Mifflin,  Huntingdon,  and  Westmoreland  counties,  and  as  far  as 
the  Allegheny  river.  Its  limits  have  been  curtailed  by  the  successive 
establishment  of  Centre,  Armstrong,  Indiana,  Clearfield,  Jelferson,  McKean, 
Potter,  Tioga,  and  Clinton  counties.  Length  60  miles,  breadth  30 ; 
area  1,.500  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1800,  5,414  ;  in  1810,  11  000  ;  in  1820, 
13,517;  in  1830,  17,630;  in  1840,22,640. 

The  West  branch  of  the  Susquehaima  flows  through  the  southern  por- 
tion of  the  CO.,  receiving  as  its  principal  tributaries,  on  the  left  or  north 
bank,  Pine,  Larry's,  Lycoming,  Loyalsock,  and  Muncy  creeks  ;  and  on  the 
right  bank,  Nippenose,  Black  Hole,  and  White  Deer  Hole  creeks.  Nature 
has  divided  this  co.  into  two  distinct  portions,  forming  a  perfect  contrast 
to  each  other.  One,  and  by  far  the  largest  portion,  comprises  the  wild, 
rugged,  and  sterile  region  of  Allegheny  and  Laurel  Hill  mountains,  which 
sweep  in  a  broad  belt  across  the  northern  and  central  parts  of  the  co., 
rising  to  the  height  of  1,500  or  2,000  feet  above  the  lower  country.  This 
region  can  only  sustain  a  very  sparse  population  along  the  narrow  valleys 
of  the  streams.  It  contains,  however,  several  valuable  beds  of  bituminous 
coal  and  iron  ore,  and  vast  forests  of  pine  timber.  The  other  portion  of 
the  CO.,  comprising  the  lovely  valley  of  the  West  Branch,  with  the  subor- 
dinate limestone  valleys  to  the  south  of  it,  and  Muncy  valley  on  the  east,  is 
not  surpassed  in  picturesque  beauty  or  fertility  by  any  section  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  promises  to  sustain  a  very  dense  population.  The  valley  of  the 
W.  Branch  is  shut  in  on  the  south  by  the  continuation  of  the  Bald  Eagle 
mountain,  which  separates  it  from  Nippenose  and  White  Deer  Hole  val 
leys.     The  southern  boundary  of  the  co.  is  the  White  Deer  mountain? 

The  Nippenose  valley  presents  a  very  curious  formation.  It  is  an  oval 
limestone  basin,  about  ten  miles  long,  surrounded  on  every  side  by  high 
hills,  the  streams  from  which,  after  descending  a  short  distance  towards 
the  centre  of  the  valley,  lose  themselves  under  the  surface  of  the  limestone 
rocks.  Nippenose  cr.  collects  their  waters  from  springs  bursting  up  from 
the  rocks  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley,  and  conveys  them  away  to  the 
West  Branch. 

The  internal  improvements  of  the  co.  are  the  state  canal  along  the  left 
bank  of  the  West  Branch,  extending  into  Clinton  co. ;  the  Williamspor^ 
and  Elmira  railroad,  finished  as  far  as  Ralston,  26  miles  from  Williams- 
port  ;  and  an  excellent  stone  turnpike  a,long  the  West  Branch. 

Agriculture  and  lumbering  form  the  principal  occupations  of  the  citi- 
zens ;  there  are  several  iron  works  along  Lycoming  cr.  and  its  tributaries. 
The  census  of  1840  enumerates  in  the  co.  4  furnaces,  3  forges,  bloomeries, 
rolling-mills,  &c.,  20  tanneries,  10  fulling-mills  and  woollen  manufactories, 
and  11  distilleries. 

The  population  of  the  co.  was  originally  composed  of  Scotch-Irish  and 
Quakers,  from  the  lower  counties  of  the  state,  and  their  descendants  still 
occupy  the  valleys,  together  with  many  Gerryians  and  others  from  Penn- 
sylvania and  New  York. 


LYCOMING  COUNTY.  ^49 

The  purchase  of  land  by  the  proprietary  government  at  the  treaty  of 
Fort  Stanwix,*  Nov.  5,  1708,  then  known  as  the  "  new  purchase,"  opened 
the  way  for  the  settlement  of  the  whites  on  the  West  Branch.  Previous 
to  this  date,  the  valley  had  been  occupied  by  a  few  straggling  bands  of 
Shawanee  and  Monsey  Indians,  who  had  retired  from  the  lower  valley 
of  the  Susquehanna ;  and  occasionally  parties  of  the  Senecas  came  down 
to  hunt,  or  more  commonly  to  fall  upon  the  defenceless  families  of  the 
frontier.  The  Indians  dwelling  here  were  visited  by  David  Brainerd, 
and  by  the  Moravian  missionaries,  about  the  years  1744  to  46.  The 
terms  and  boundaries  of  the  purchase  were  as  follows : — 

We,  Tyanliasare,  alias  Abraham,  sachem  or  chief  of  the  Indian  nation  called  the  Mohocks, 
Senughsis — of  the  Oneydas  ;  Clienughiata — of  the  Onondagos  ;  Gaustarax — of  the  Senecas  ; 
Sequariscra — of  the  Tuscaroras  ;  Tagaaia — of  the  Cayugas,  in  general  council  of  the  Six  Na- 
tions at  Fort  Stanwix,  assembled  for  the  purpose  of  settling  a  general  boundary  line  between  the 
said  Six  Nations,  and  their  confederate  and  dependant  tribes,  and  his  majesty's  middle  colonies, 
send  greeting,  &c.  In  consideration  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  they  grant  to  Thomas  Penn  and 
Richard  Peim,  all  that  part  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  not  heretofore  purchased  of  the  In- 
dians, within  the  said  general  boundary  line,  and  beginning  in  the  said  boundary  line,  on  the  east 
side  of  the  East  branch  of  the  river  Susquehanna,  at  a  place  called  Owegy,  and  running  with 
the  said  boundary  line,  down  the  said  branch  on  the  east  side  thereof,  till  it  comes  opposite  the 
mouth  of  a  creek  called  by  the  Indians  Awandac,  (Tawandee,)  and  across  the  river  and  up  the 
said  creek  on  the  south   side  tliereof,  and   eflong  the  range  of  hills  called  Burnett's  hills  by  the 

English,  and  by  the  Indians ,  on  the  nortli  side  of  them,  to  the  heads  of  a  creek  which 

runs  into  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  which  creek  is  by  the  Indians  called  Tiadaghton, 
and  down  the  said  creek  on  the  south  side  thereof,  to  the  said  West  branch  of  Susquehanna,  then 
crossing  the  said  river,  and  running  up  the  same  on  the  south  side  thereof,  the  several  courses 
thereof  to  the  fork  of  the  same  river  which  lies  nearest  to  a  place  on  the  river  Ohio,  called  the 
Kittanning,  and  from  the  said  fork  by  a  straight  line  to  Kittanning  aforesaid,  and  then  down  the 
said  river  Ohio  by  the  several  courses  thereof  to  where  the  western  bounds  of  the  said  province 
of  Pennsylvania  cross  the  same  river,  and  then  with  the  said  western  bounds  to  the  south 
boundary  thereof,  and  with  the  south  boundary  aforesaid  to  the  east  side  of  the  Allegheny  hills, 
and  with  the  said  hills  on  the  east  side  of  them  to  the  west  line  of  a  tract  of  land  purchased  by 
the  said  proprietors  from  the  Six  Nation  Indians,  and  confirmed  October  23d,  1758,  and  then 
with  the  northern  bounds  of  that  tract  to  the  river  Susquehanna,  and  crossing  the  river  Susque. 
hanna  to  the  northern  boundary  line  of  another  tract  of  land  purchased  of  the  Indians  by  deed, 
(August  2:2d,  1749,)  and  then  with  that  northern  boundary  line  to  the  river  Delaware  at  the  north 
side  of  the  mouth  of  a  creek  called  Lechawachsein,  then  up  the  said  river  Delaware  on  the  west 
side  thereof  to  the  intersection  of  it,  by  an  east  line  to  be  drawn  from  Owegy  aforesaid  to  the  said 
river  Delaware,  and  then  with  that  east  line  to  the  beginning  at  Owegy  aforesaid. 

During  several  years  previous  to  the  purchase,  the  Scotch-Irish  rangers 
of  the  Kittatinny  valley  had  often  visited  the  valley  of  the  West  Branch, 
extending  their  excursions  as  far  up  as  the  Big  island,  for  the  purpose  of 
cutting  off  hostile  parties  of  Indians,  and  their  practised  eyes  had  not 
failed  to  notice  the  extreme  fertility  and  beauty  of  the  land.  Accordingly, 
no  sooner  was  the  purchase  known,  than  a  crowd  of  these  adventurers 
flocked  in,  and  when  the  land-office  was  opened  in  April  following,  it  was 
besieged  by  a  great  number  of  applicants,  and  it  became  necessary  to 
decide  the  priority  of  location  by  lottery.  The  purchases  were  limited  to 
300  acres  for  each  individual,  at  £5  per  100  acres,  and  one  penny  per 
acre  quit-rent.  An  allotment  was  made  of  104,000  acres  to  the  officers 
of  the  provincial  regiments,  who  had  served  during  the  Indian  campaigns, 
and  who  were  desirous  of  settling  together.  Soon  after  the  purchase  of 
1768,  a  question  arose  between  the  settlers  and  the  government,  whether 
Lycoming  cr.  or  Pine  cr.  was  the  English  name  for  the  stream  called 
Tiadaghton  in  the  treaty  ;  and  the  question  remained  unsettled  for  sixteen 

•  Fort  Stanwix  occupied  the  present  site  of  Rome,  on  the  Erie  canal,  in  New  York. 

57 


450  LTCOMING  COUNTY. 

years,  when,  at  another  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  1784,  it  was  learned 
from  the  Indians  that  Tiadaghton  meant  Pine  or.  In  the  mean  time,  says 
a  note  in  Smith's  Laws,  vol.  2 — 

There  existed  a  great  number  of  locations  of  the  3d  of  April,  1769,  for  the  choicest  lands  on 
the  West  branch  of  Susquelianna,  between  the  mouths  of  Lycoming  and  Pine  creeks;  but  the 
proprietaries  from  extreme  caution,  the  result  of  tliat  experience,  which  had  also  produced  the 
very  penal  laws  of  1768  and  1769,  and  the  proclamation  already  stated,  had  prohibited  any  sur- 
veys being  made  beyond  the  Lycoming.  In  the  mean  time,  in  violation  of  all  law,  a  set  of  hardy 
adventurers  had  from  time  to  time  seated  themselves  on  this  doubtful  territory.  They  made  im- 
provements, and  formed  a  very  considerable  population.  It  is  true,  so  far  as  regarded  the  rights 
to  real  property,  they  were  not  under  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  the  country ;  and  were  we  to 
adopt  the  visionary  theories  of  some  philosophers,  who  have  drawn  their  arguments  from  a  sup- 
posed state  of  nature,  we  might  be  led  to  believe  that  the  state  of  these  people  would  have  been  a 
state  of  continual  warfare ;  and  that  in  contests  for  property  the  weakest  must  give  way  to  the 
strongest.  To  prevent  the  consequences,  real  or  supposed,  of  this  state  of  things,  they  formed  a 
mutual  compact  among  themselves.  They  annually  elected  a  tribunal,  in  rotation,  of  three  of 
their  settlers,  whom  they  called  fair-play-men,  who  were  to  decide  all  controversies,  and  settle 
disputed  boundaries.  From  their  decision  there  was  no  appeal.  There  could  be  no  resistance. 
The  decree  was  enforced  by  the  whole  body,  who  started  up  in  mass,  at  the  mandate  of  the  court, 
and  execution  and  eviction  were  as  sudden  and  irresistible  as  the  judgment.  Every  new-comer 
was  obliged  to  apply  to  this  powerful  tribunal,  and  upon  his  solemn  engagement  to  submit  in  all 
respects  to  the  law  of  the  land,  he  was  permitted  to  take  possession  of  some  vacant  spot.  Their 
decrees  were,  however,  just ;  and  when  their  settlepients  were  recognised  by  law,  and  fair  play 
had  ceased,  their  decisions  were  received  in  evidence,  and  confirmed  by  judgments  of  courts. 

The  process  of  ejection,  when  any  person  refused  to  comply  with  the 
decrees  under  the  code  oi fair-play,  was  to  place  the  offender  in  a  canoe, 
row  him  down  to  the  mouth  of  Lycoming  cr.,  the  boundary  of  civiliza- 
tion, and  there  set  him  adrift.  The  "  seat  of  justice"  of  the  fair-play-men 
is  said  to  have  been  at  Chatham's  mill,  now  Ferguson's,  near  the  mouth 
of  Chatham's  run.  After  the  true  construction  of  the  treaty  had  been 
learned,  a  law  was  passed,  allowing  the  settlers  between  Lycoming  and 
Pine  creeks  a  pre-emption  right  to  not  over  300  acres  each,  on  proof  of 
actual  settlement  previous  to  1780.  This  pre-emption  was  granted,  as 
the  law  declared,  in  consideration  of  "  their  resolute  stand  and  sufferings 
during  the  late  [revolutionary]  war."  Many  cases  subsequently  came 
before  the  courts  under  this  law,  in  which  it  became  necessary  to  prove 
by  oral  testimony  the  usages  of  the  fair-play  men.  While  Chief-justice 
McKean  was  holding  court  in  this  district,  partly,  perhaps,  from  curios- 
ity, and  partly  with  reference  to  the  case  before  him,  he  inquired  of  Brat- 
ton  Caldwell,  a  shrewd  old  Irish  pioneer,  if  he  could  tell  him  exactly  what 
the  provisions  of  the  fair-play  code  were  ?  Bratton's  memory  did  not 
serve  him  as  to  details ;  he  could  only  convey  an  idea  of  them  by  com- 
parison. "  All  I  can  say  is,"  said  he,  "  that  since  your  honor's  courts  have 
come  among  us,  fair-play  has  entirely  ceased,  and  law  has  taken  its 
place." 

During  seven  years  after  the  purchase,  a  state  of  peace  prevailed  on 
the  frontier,  and  the  pioneers  of  the  West  Branch  were  permitted  quietly 
to  build  their  cabins  and  clear  their  fields.  Scarcely,  however,  had  they 
begun  to  enjoy  the  comforts  which  their  industry  had  secured,  when  the 
alarm  of  the  opening  revolution  called  them  to  a  new  field  of  duty.  The 
change  was  not  great  from  the  life  of  the  hunter  and  backwoodsman  to 
that  of  the  soldier.  Always  patriotic  ;  accustomed  to  war  by  long  train- 
ing in  the  frontier  campaigns  of  1755  to  '63 ;  and  having  been  ever  the 
decided  opponents  of  royal  government,  even  as  a  substitute  for  that  of 
the  proprietaries,  the  Scotch-Irish  pf  the  West  Branch  eagerly  seized  their 


LYCOMING  COUNTY.  451 

arms  in  the  cause  of  independence :  and  although  their  own  homes  were 
exposed  to  savage  invasions,  and  their  families  but  poorly  provided  with 
the  necessaries  of  life,  they  cheerfully  left  them  for  the  scenes  of  active 
service  at  Boston. 

Stockade  forts  were  erected  at  each  important  settlement  along  the 
river,  as  places  of  refuge  for  families  in  times  of  invasion.  Some  of  these 
were  garrisoned  by  continental  or  provincial  troops ;  others  were  de- 
fended by  the  settlers  of  the  neighborhood.  There  was  a  blockhouse  near 
the  site  of  Lock  Haven,  commanded  in  1778  by  Col.  Long.  Samuel 
Horn's  fort  was  on  the  right  bank  of  the  West  Branch,  a  little  below 
Chatham's  mill,  and  three  miles  above  the  mouth  of  Pine  cr.  Antis'  fort 
was  also  on  the  right  bank,  at  the  head  of  Nippenose  bottom.  Fort 
Muncy  w^as  between  Pennsborough  and  the  mouth  of  Muncy  cr.  Fort 
Menninger  was  at  the  mouth  of  Warrior's  run,  and  Freeland's  fort  was 
four  miles  up  the  run.*  Fort  Schwartz  was  one  mile  above  Milton  ;  and 
Boon's  fort  two  miles  above  Milton,  on  Muddy  run ;  Fort  Bosley,  on  the 
Chillisquaque,  near  where  Washington  now  is  ;  Fort  Jenkins  near, 
Bloomsburg,  and  Fort  Augusta  at  Sunbury. 

Lycoming  co.  during  the  revolution  was  a  part  of  Northumberland, 
and  much  of  its  history  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  that  county.  One 
of  the  most  important  events  that  occurred  on  the  West  Branch  at  that 
epoch  was  the  big  runaway,  as  it  is  called  by  the  early  settlers.  The  fol- 
lowing account  of  it  was  given  to  the  compiler  by  the  venerable  Robert 
Covenhoven,  (usually  called  Crownover,)  an  aged  pioneer,  who  still  lives 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Jersey  Shore  : — 

In  the  autumn  of  1777,  Job  Gilloway,  a  friendly  Indian,  had  given  intimation  that  a  powerful 
descent  of  marauding  Indians  might  be  expected  before  long  on  the  head-waters  of  the  Susque- 
hanna. Near  the  close  of  that  season,  the  Indians  killed  a  settler  by  the  name  of  Saltzburn,  on 
the  Sinnemahoning,  and  Dan  Jones  at  the  mouth  of  Tangascootac.  In  the  spring  of  1778  Col. 
Hepburn,  afterwards  Judge  H«ipburn,  was  stationed  with  a  small  force  at  Fort  Muncy  at  the 
mouth  of  Wallis'  run,  near  which  several  murders  had  been  committed.  The  Indians  had  killed 
Brown's  and  Benjamin's  families,  and  had  taken  Cook  and  his  wife  prisoners  on  Loyalsock  cr. 
Col.  Hunter  of  Fort  Augusta,  alarmed  by  these  murders,  sent  orders  to  Fort  Muncy  that  all  the 
settlers  in  that  vicinity  should  evacuate,  and  take  refuge  at  Sunbury.  Col.  Hepburn  was  ordered 
to  pass  on  the  orders  to  Antis'  and  Horn's  forts  above.  To  carry  this  message  none  would  vol- 
unteer except  Covenhoven  and  a  young  Yankee  millwright,  an  apprentice  to  Andrew  Culbertson. 
Purposely  avoiding  all  roads,  they  took  their  route  along  the  top  of  Bald  Eagle  ridge  until  they 
reached  Antis'  gap,  where  they  descended  towards  the  fort  at  the  head  of  Nippenose  bottom.  At 
the  bottom  of  the  hill  they  were  startled  by  the  report  of  a  rifle  near  the  fort,  which  had  been  fired 
by  an  Indian  at  a  girl.  The  girl  had  just  stooped  to  milk  a  cow — the  harmless  bullet  passed 
through  her  clothes  between  her  limbs  and  the  ground.  Milking  cows  in  those  days  was  danger- 
ous work.  The  Indians  had  just  killed  in  the  woods  Abel  Cady  and  Zephaniah  Miller,  and  mor- 
tally wounded  young  Armstrong,  who  died  that  night.  The  messengers  delivered  their  orders 
that  all  persons  should  evacuate  within  a  week,  and  they  were  also  to  send  word  up  to  Horn's 
fort. 

On  his  way  up  Covenhoven  had  staid  all  night  with  Andrew  Armstrong,  who  then  lived  at  the 
head  of  the  long  reach,  where  Esq.  Seward  now  lives.  Covenhoven  warned  him  to  quit,  but  he 
did  not  like  to  abandon  his  crops,  and  gave  no  heed  to  the  warning.  The  Indians  came  upon  him 
suddenly  and  took  him  prisoner  with  his  oldest  child  and  Nancy  Sunday  :  his  wife,  who  was  en- 
ceinte, concealed  herself  under  the  bed  and  escaped. 

Covenhoven  hastened  down  to  his  own  family,  and  having  taken  them  safely  to  Sunbury,  re- 
turned in  a  keel-boat  to  secure  his  household  furniture.  As  he  was  rounding  a  point  above  Derrs- 
town  (now  Lewisburg,)  he  met  the  whole  convoy  from  all  the  forts  above  ;  such  a  sight  he  never 
saw  in  his  life.  Boats,  canoes,  hog-troughs,  rafts  hastily  made  of  dry  sticks — every  sort  of  float- 
ing article  had  been  put  in  requisition,  and  were  crowded  with  women,  children,  and  "  plunder" — 
there  were  several  hundred  pepple  in   all.     Whenever  any  obstruction  occurred  at  a  shoal  or  rip- 

*  For  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Freeland's  fort,  see  Northumberland  county. 


452  LYCOMIJJG  COUNTY. 

pie,  the  women  would  leap  out  and  put  their  shoulders,  not  indeed  to  the  w'heel,  but  to  the  flat 
boat  or  raft,  and  launch  it  again  into  deep  water.  The  men  of  the  settlement  came  down  in  sin- 
gle file  on  each  side  of  the  river  to  guard  the  women  and  children.  The  whole  convoy  arrived 
safely  at  Sunbury,  leaving  the  entire  line  of  farms  along  the  West  Branch,  to  the  ravages  of  the 
Indians.  They  destroyed  Fort  Muncy,  but  did  not  penetrate  in  any  force  near  Sunbury  ;  their 
attention  having  been  soon  after  diverted  to  the  memorable  descent  upon  Wyoming. 

After  Covenhoven  had  got  his  bedding,  &c.,  in  his  boat,  and  was  proceeding  down  the  river, 
just  below  Fort  Mcnninger,  he  saw  a  woman  on  the  shore  fleeing  from  an  Indian.  She  jumped 
down  the  river  bank  and  fell,  perhaps  wounded  by  his  gun.  The  Indian  scalped  her,  but  in  his 
haste  ne-rlected  to  strike  her  dowTi.  She  survived  the  scalping,  was  picked  up  by  the  men  from 
the  fort,  and  lived  near  Warrior's  run  until  about  the  year  181U.     Her  name  was  Mrs.  Durham. 

Slvjrtly  after  the  big  runaway,  Col.  Broadhead  was  ordered  up  with  l)is  forces  of  100  or  150 
men' to  rebuild  Fort  Muncy,  and  guard  tlie  settlers  while  gathering  their  crops.  After  performing 
this  service  he  left  for  Fort  Pitt,  and  Col.  Hartley  with  a  battcilion  succeeded  him.  Capt.  Spald- 
ing  from  Stroudsburg,  also  came  down  with  a  detachment  by  way  of  the  Wyoming  valley.  Hav- 
intr  built  the  barracks  at  Fort  Muncy,  they  went  up  on  an  expedition  to  burn  the  Indian  towns  at 
Wyalusing,  Sheshequin,  and  Tioga.  Tiiis  was  just  after  the  great  battle  at  Wyoming,  and  be- 
fore the  British  and  Indians  had  finished  getting  tlicir  plunder  up  the  river.  After  burning  the 
Indian  towns,  the  detachment  had  a  sharp  skirmish  with  the  Indians  from  Wyoming,  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Susquehanna  at  the  narrows  north  of  the  Wyalusing  mountain.  Mr.  Covenhoven 
distinguished  himself  in  that  affair  by  his  personal  bravery.  He  was  holding  on  by  the  roots  of 
a  tree  on  the  steep  precipice,  when  an  Indian  approached  him  and  called  to  him  to  surrender. 
Mr.  C,  in  reply,  presented  his  gun  and  shot  the  Indian  through  the  bowels. 

WiLLrAMSPbRT,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  very  pleasantly  situated  on  an  ele- 
vated plain,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
between  Lycoming  and  Pine  creeks.  The  town  is  remarkably  well- 
built,  and  in  many  instanees  the  architecture  of  the  public  and  private 
buildings  bears  testimony  to  the  intelligence  and  taste  of  the  citizens. 
The  public  square,  on  which  stands  the  courthouse,  is  shaded  with  trees, 
and  enclosed  with  an  iron  railing ;  and  the  courthouse  and  several  of  the 
churches  are  surmounted  with  graceful  spires  and  cupolas,  which  form 
conspicuous  objects  amid  the  rich  scenery  surrounding  the  borough.  The 
hotels  are  spacious,  and  abound  in  the  luxuries  and  comforts,  without  be- 
ing encumbered  with  the  enormous  charges  of  those  of  our  large  cities. 
There  are  here  Old  and  New  School  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist, 
and  German  Reformed  churches,  and  an  academy.  There  are  also  a 
large  foundry  and  two  extensive  tanneries,  in  which  the  operations  are 
carried  on  by  steam.  The  numerous  stores  are  well  stocked,  and  the 
place  has  altogether  that  appearance  of  thrift  and  bustle,  which  distin- 
guishes it  as  the  centre  of  a  large  internal  trade.  Population  in  1840, 
1,353.  The  U.  S.  court  for  the  western  district  of  Pennsylvania  is  held 
alternately  here  and  at  Pittsburg.  The  West  Branch  canal,  which  was 
opened  for  navigation  in  1834,  passes  through  the  town.  The  Williams- 
port  and  Elmira  railroad,  constructed  by  a  company,  has  been  finished  as 
far  as  Ralston,  26  miles  from  this  place.  The  whole  length  of  the  road 
is  74  miles,  and  when  completed  it  will  open  an  important  route  for  travel 
and  the  transportation  of  coal,  iron,  and  agricultural  produce. 

The  annexed  view  shows  the  principal  street,  with  the  courthouse  and 
public  square  on  the  left.  Williamsport  was  laid  out,  and  selected  by  the 
commissioners  as  the  county  seat,  in  the  year  1795,  the  same  year  that 
the  county  was  organized.  Mr.  John  Hall,  an  early  settler  here,  was 
one  of  the  commissioners.  Several  other  places  were  rivals  for  the  ad- 
vantages of  the  county  seat.  The  site  of  the  town  was  owned  by  Mi- 
chael Ross,  and  the  lots  were  sold  for  his  benefit,  except  what  might 
have  been  reserved  for  public  uses.  Mr.  William  Hepburn  had  much  in- 
fluence in  procuring  the  location  of  the  county  seat.     Mr.  William  Wood- 


LYCOMING  COUNTY. 


453 


Central  part  of  Williamsjwrt. 

ward,  father  of  Apollos  Woodward,  Esq.,  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers, 
soon  after  the  town  was  laid  out.  An  important  point  was  gained  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  place,  when  the  U.  S.  courts  were  appointed  to  be 
holden  here  ;  and  a  still  stronger  impetus  was  given  by  the  construction 
of  the  canal  and  railroad,  and  the  opening  of  the  iron  and  coal  mines 
above.  About  the  same  time  an  addition  was  laid  out,  adjoining  the 
town,  by  Jeremiah  Church,  Esq. 

About  the  year  1803,  the  indignation  and  sympathies  of  the  citizens 
of  Williamsport,  and  of  the  whole  valley,  were  highly  excited  by  an  oc- 
currence which  took  place  in  the  then  wilderness,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river,  some  miles  from  the  borough.  It  appears,  from  the  village  news- 
papers of  that  day,  that — 

A  young  lady  suddenly  appeared  at  a  lonely  cabin,  almost  in  a  state  of  nudity,  in  great  dis- 
tress from  cold  and  hunger,  and  her  limbs  and  wrists  galled  and  bloody,  as  if  they  had  been 
chafed  with  a  rope.  For  some  time  she  could  scarcely  speak.  At  length  she  recovered  strength 
enough  to  say  that  she  had  been  travelling  on  horseback,  from  her  uncle's  in  Kentucky,  where 
she  had  been  at  school,  to  Montreal,  where  her  parents  resided.  She  had  been  accompanied  by 
one  Benjamin  Connet,  a  Canadian,  either  an  agent  or  servant  of  her  father,  whom  he  had  sent 
expressly  to  conduct  her  home.  Not  far  from  the  cabin,  in  a  lonely  part  of  the  road,  he  had  pre- 
sented a  pistol  at  her,  compelled  her  to  dismount,  stripped  her,  robbed  her  of  all  her  money  as 
well  as  her  clothing,  tied  lier  to  a  tree,  and  left  her  there  to  perish  with  hunger,  or  be  devoured  by 
wild  beasts.  She  had  remained  in  that  situation  all  night,  when,  after  the  most  desperate  strug- 
gles, she  had  extricated  herself.  After  being  refreshed,  she  went  with  the  family  and  pointed  out 
the  tree,  and  the  path  she  had  beaten  round  it  in  her  struggles  to  get  loose.  There  was  something 
artless  in  her  appearance  ;  and  her  modest  demeanor,  and  delicate  frame,  left  no  doubt  in  the 
minds  of  those  who  saw  her  that  her  statement  was  true.  She  appeared  to  be  overwhelmed  with 
distress  at  the  thought  of  her  situation.  Her  name  she  said  was  Esther  McDowell.  The  kind 
people  of  the  cabin  soothed  her  distress,  clothed  her,  and  took  her  on  as  far  as  Williamsport, 
where  she  was  lodged  with  a  worthy  and  pious  family,  until  news  could  be  conveyed  to  Montreal. 

In  the  mean  time,  public  indignation  was  highly  excited  against  the  villain  Connet ;  the  chiv- 
alry of  the  West  Branch  was  aroused,  and  scouts  and  handbills  were  sent  out  in  all  directions. 
He  had  twenty-four  hours'  start,  however,  and  had  eluded  all  observation ;  for  no  one  had  seen 
any  stranger  pass,  answering  his  description.  Two  or  three  weeks  had  elapsed,  and  no  news  was 
heard  of  the  villain  :  no  letters  had  been  received  from  Montreal ;  nor  had  any  discoveries  been 
made  concerning  this  mysterious  affair,  except  that  a  bundle  of  man's  clothes  had  been  found 


454  LYCOMING  COUNTY. 

hidden  near  the  tree  where  the  robbery  was  committed.  These  might  have  been  left  by  the  rob. 
ber,  who  had  shifted  his  suit.  Some  people  were  malicious  enough  to  insinuate  that  the  young 
lady  had  robbed  herself;  but  her  deportment  in  the  family  where  she  lodged  was  a  triumphant  an- 
swer to  any  such  base  insinuations.  She  was  lady-like  in  her  manners,  highly  intelligent,  and 
possessing  a  well-cultivated  mind ;  and  if  not  pious,  at  any  rate  piously  disposed.  She  rather 
modestly  avoided,  than  sought  society,  and  would  only  converse  with  persons  of  the  most  sedate 
character.  Time,  however,  wore  away  ;  no  news  was  received  from  Montreal ;  and  the  number 
of  the  suspicious  began  to  increase.  Tbe  clothing  found  near  the  tree  had  been  recognised  as 
that  of  a  young  tailor,  who  had  lived  for  some  time  in  a  neighboring  town,  and  had  lately  moved 
away.  Some  of  those  who  knew  the  tailor  happened  to  visit  Miss  McDowell,  and  there,  forsooth, 
they  found  the  very  face,  which  the  young  tailor  had  worn,  upon  her  shoulders.  Here  was  a  de- 
velopment !  Since  the  secret  was  out,  she  confessed  that  she  was  the  daughter  of  highly  respect- 
able Quaker  parents  in  Philadelphia :  she  had  been  beguiled  into  evil  ways ;  but  detesting  the 
career  of  vice,  she  had  fled  from  the  city,  and,  trusting  to  her  needle  for  support,  she  had,  with 
no  less  ingenuity  than  enterprise,  established  herself  as  a  gentleman  tailor,  in  one  of  the  villages 
on  the  West  Branch,  (either  at  Jersey  Shore  Or  Muncy.)  She  succeeded  tolerably  well  in  her 
new  Sex  and  profession ;  but  eventually  becoming  tired  of  it,  she  adopted  the  stratagem  de- 
scribed above.  Her  duped,  but  still  sympathizing  friends,  restored  her  to  her  disconsolate  pa. 
rents  ;  and  it  was  learned  afterwards  that  she  went  to  the  west,  under  a  new  name,  and  was  mar- 
ried. The  whole  affair  was  some  months  in  progress,  before  its  final  development ;  and  after  it 
Was  out,  many  a  wise  one  chuckled,  as  he  said  to  his  neighbor,  "  I  t-o-l-d  you  so  1" 

Newbury  is  a  small  village  two  miles  west  of  Williamsport,  on  the 
right  bank  of  Lycoming  or.,  about  a  mile  above  its  mouth.  It  contains 
Methodist  and  Presbyterian  churches,  three  taverns,  several  stores,  and 
two  very  extensive  flouring-mills.  It  was  laid  out  about  the  same  time 
With  Williamsport,  and  was  a  competitor  with  it  for  the  honor  of  the 
county  seat.  Jaysburg,  a  village  nearer  the  river  on  the  same  side  of  the 
creek,  was  also  intended  for  the  county  seat.  The  commencement  here 
of  the  old  road  to  Painted  Post  in  New  York,  commonly  known  as  the 
Blockhouse  road,  gave  to  Newburv  considerable  importance  at  that  early 
day.  The  road  was  laid  out  by  Mr.  Williamson,  an  agent  of  Sir  William 
Pulteney,  about  the  year  1795. 

Jersey  Shore  is  a  very  flourishing  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  West 
Branch,  three  miles  below  the  mouth  of  Pine  cr.,  and  15  west  of  Wil- 
liamsport. It  contains  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and  Baptist  churches. 
Within  about  ten  years  past,  since  the  completion  of  the  public  works, 
the  place  has  increased  very  rapidly,  and  the  public  and  private  edifices 
erected  during  that  period  are  elegant  and  substantial.  A  very  extensive 
lumber  trade  is  carried  on  with  the  country  on  the  head- waters  of  Pine 
cr.    There  is  little  or  no  manufacturing  done  here.     Pop.  in  1840,  525. 

When  the  settlers  who  had  fled  in  the  hig  runaway  returned  to  their 
homes  after  the  peace  of  1783,  Jeremiah  and  Reuben  INIanning,  two 
brothers  from  New  Jersey,  and  others  from  the  same  state,  came  up  and 
settled  below  the  mouth  of  Pine  cr.,  and  called  their  neighborhood  the 
Jersey  Shore.  The  Mannings  purchased  the  island  from  Thomas  Foster, 
who  had  previously  bought  it  from  Henry  Sterret,  who  removed  to  Ly- 
coming cr.  About  the  year  1800,  one  of  the  Mannings  laid  out  the  town 
and  called  it  Waynesburg  ;  but  the  long-established  habit  of  calling  it 
Jersey  Shore  could  not  be  eradicated,  and  it  is  well  that  it  could  not — 
for  the  old  name  is  by  far  the  most  distinctive  ;  there  are  already  two 
other  Waynesburgs  in  the  state.  The  name  was  fixed  by  its  incorpora- 
tion as  a  borough  15th  March,  1826. 

Just  above  Pine  creek,  and  north  of  the  road  to  Lock  Haven,  is  one  of 
those  ancient  circular  fortifications  of  earth,  so  well  known  in  this  state 
and  Ohio.     The  banks  are  becoming  gradually  obliterated  by  the  action 


LYCOMING  COUNTY.  455 

of  the  elements.  Near  the  fort,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  creek,  are  an- 
cient Indian  burying-grounds,  from  which  bones  and  trinkets  have  been 
occasionally  disinterred  by  the  whites.  Tradition  says  that  two  hostile 
tribes  once  lived  on  each  side  of  the  creek. 

A  very  flourishing  settlement  has  recently  grown  up  at  the  forks  of 
Pine  creek,  eight  miles  northwest  of  Jersey  Shore.  A  large  double  saw- 
mill has  been  erected,  several  stores,  tavern,  &c. 

About  four  miles  below  Jersey  Shore,  a  little  south  of  the  road  to  Williamsport,  lives  the  vene. 
rable  Robert  Covenhoven,  (commonly  known  as  Mr.  Crownover,)  at  the  advanced  age  of  88. 
His  venerable  lady  is  still  living  with  him,  with  her  faculties  bright  and  unimpaired.  Mr.  Co- 
venhoven was  born  of  Low  Dutch  parents  in  Monmouth  co.,  New  Jersey.  He  was  much  em- 
ployed during  his  youth  as  a  hunter  and  axeman  to  the  surveyors  of  land  in  the  valleys  tributary 
to  the  North  and  West  branches  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  familiarity  thus  acquired  with  all 
the  paths  of  that  vast  wilderness  rendered  his  services  eminently  useful  as  a  scout  and  guide  to 
the  military  parties  of  the  revolution,  which  commenced  about  the  time  of  his  arriving  at  man- 
hood. It  is  unnecessary  to  say,  that  the  graduate  of  such  a  school  was  fearless  and  intrepid — 
that  he  was  skilful  in  the  wiles  of  Indian  warfare — and  that  he  possessed  an  iron  constitution. 
With  these  qualifications,  at  the  call  of  his  country  in  1776,  he  joined  the  campaigns  under  Gen. 
Washington.  He  was  at  the  battles  of  Trenton  and  Princeton.  His  younger  brother  had  also 
enlisted  ;  but  his  father  took  his  place,  and  the  general,  with  his  characteristic  kindness,  per- 
mitted the  boy  to  return  and  protect  his  mother.  In  the  spring  of  1777  Robert  returned  to  his 
home  on  the  W.  Branch,  where  his  services  were  more  needed  by  the  defenceless  frontier,  than 
on  the  seacoast.  Mr.  Covenhoven  was  one  of  those  men  who  were  always  put  forward  when 
danger  and  hard  work  were  to  be  encountered,  but  forgotten  when  honors  and  emoluments  were 
to  be  distributed.  Nevertheless,  he  cheerfully  sought  the  post  of  danger,  and  never  shrunk  from 
duty,  although  it  might  be  in  an  humble  station.  Few  men  have  passed  through  more  hair- 
breadth escapes  ;  few  have  encountered  more  personal  perils  in  deadly  encounters  with  savages 
than  Mr.  C.  His  services  at  the  big  runaway  have  been  mentioned  above;  he  was  eminently 
useful  in  obtaining  intelligence  at  Fort  Freeland,  the  day  before  its  capture ;  he  was  the  guiJe  to 
Col.  Hartley's  expedition  up  the  North  Branch  after  the  battle  of  Wyoming  ;  and  he  was  in  sev- 
eral bloody  skirmishes  with  Indians  on  Loyalsock  and  Pine  creeks.  On  one  occasion,  (I  think 
it  was  after  the  return  of  Col.  Hepburn  to  Fort  Muncey,)  a  detachment  was  started  out  under 
the  command  of  Capt.  Berry,  to  recover  some  horses  stolen  by  the  Indians,  reported  to  be 
up  on  Loyalsock.  Covenhoven  for  some  reason  was  sent  out  to  advise  Berry  to  return, 
but  the  latter  would  not  acknowledge  the  colonel's  authority,  and  persisted  in  going  forward. 
Several  of  Covenhoven's  brothers,  and  his  uncle  WyckofF,  were  in  Berry's  detachment,  and  a 
friendly  Indian  by  the  name  of  Capt.  Sharpshins.  As  so  many  of  his  own  family  were  in  this 
expedition,  Robert  Covenhoven  determined  to  go  along  as  a  guide ;  but  he  could  not  persuade 
Berry  to  keep  the  woods,  and  before  long  they  found  themselves  ambuscaded,  A  bloody  struggle 
commenced,  in  which  a  brother  of  Mr.  C.  was  killed,  another  brother  was  taken  prisoner,  with 
several  of  his  cousins,  and  his  uncle  WyckofF.  The  latter  had  been  previously  bald,  but  strange- 
ly enough,  after  the  hardships  of  imprisonment,  he  returned  with  a  fine  head  of  hair.  Robert 
Covenhoven,  after  hard  fighting,  was  chased  some  distance  along  the  bank  of  the  creek,  dodging 
up  and  down  the  bank  alternately  tliat  his  pursuer  might  get  no  aim  at  him.  He  escaped  and 
returned  to  the  fort.  Brave  as  he  was,  the  old  man  speaks  of  the  fluttering  of  his  heart  often 
during  this  chase.  The  skirmish  occurred  on  Loyalsock,  just  above  Scott's,  one  mile  above  the 
bridge.  The  old  man  tells  a  queer  story  about  his  "  surrounding,"  in  company  with  Rob't  King, 
a  party  of  Indians  and  refugees  who  were  working  a  loaded  boat  up  the  N.  Branch  from  the  dep- 
redations of  Wyoming.  The  party  in  the  boat  greatly  outnumbered  them,  but  the  prize  was  too 
tempting  to  be  resisted.  King,  remaining  in  the  bushes,  kept  up  a  prodigious  hullabaloo,  whoop- 
ing and  shouting  to  his  imaginary  comrades  to  come  on.  Covenhoven  rushed  out  with  gun  in 
hand,  and  ordered  the  fellows  in  the  boat  to  surrender,  which  they  did,  and  permitted  themselves 
to  be  secured.  King  made  his  appearance,  and  the  two,  forcing  the  prisoners  by  threats  to  as- 
sist them,  arrived  with  their  prize  at  Wyoming — where,  says  Mr.  Covenhoven,  the  officers  and 
soldiers  of  the  continental  army  cheated  the  poor  provincials  out  of  their  share  of  the  plunder. 

Mr.  Covenhoven  is  now  enjoying  a  hale  and  hearty  old  age,  surrounded  by  his  family,  and  pos. 
Bessing  a  farm  which  yields  him  the  comforts  of  life. 


On  Saturday  evening  last,  the  ice  in  the  West  Branch  which  had  been  formed  since  the  late 
freshet,  took  its  departure  for  the  Chesapeake  bay.  The  river  was  exceedingly  high,  and  it 
passed  ofT  smoothly,  doing  but  little  injury  as  we  have  yet  learned.  An  incident,  however,  oc- 
curred, which  is,  we  think,  without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  ice-freshets  upon  the  Susquehanna. 
About  dark,  on  Saturday  evening,  Mr.  Joseph  Bailey,  of  the  island  opposite  Jersey  Shore,  in  en- 


456  LYCOMING  COUNTY. 

deavorinp^  to  secure  a  flat-boat,  whicli  lay  near  the  lower  end  of  the  island,  exposed  to  the  loose 
ice,  ventured  into  it,  and  at  that  moment  a  large  quantity  of  ice  came  in  contact  with  the  boat, 
broke  the  rope  by  which  it  was  fastened,  and  drove  it  past  the  point  of  the  island.  The  river  be- 
ing entirely  covered  with  floating  ice,  his  lamentable  cries  for  assistance  were  in  vain — no  human 
power  could  rescue  him  from  his  perilous  situation.  About  midnight,  several  citizens  of  Jersey 
Shore  arrived  at  this  borough  and  gave  the  alarm.  A  light  was  placed  upon  the  bank  of  the  river 
to  attract  his  attention,  and  in  a  few  minutes  he  passed  hy,  without  the  least  possibility  of  saving 
him.  He  informed  us  that  he  was  almost  perishing  with  cold  and  fatigue,  and  that  he  was  not 
able  to  escape  from  the  ice  with  which  lie  at  first  started.  All  hope  of  saving  him  except  at  the 
bridge  was  now  abandoned,  and  an  express  sent  on  to  Milton  to  make  preparations.  He  passed 
over  the  race-<jriound  rapids,  and  through  the  breach  of  the  Muncy  dam  before  daylight !  and  ar- 
rived at  Milton  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  after  a  voyage  of  near  50  miles.  The  spirited 
citizens  of  Milton,  whose  conduct  upon  this  occasion  is  deserving  of  the  highest  praise,  had  eve- 
ry  means  prepared  to  save  the  life  of  a  fellow-being  which  ingenuity  could  invent,  and  it  is  with 
unbounded  pleasure  we  state  they  were  successful.  He  was  drawn  up  by  a  rope  suspended  from 
the  bridge,  amid  the  shouts  of  the  assembled  multitude.  Who  can  imagine  the  feelings  of  his 
relations  and  friends  during  his  absence,  particularly  of  his  bosom  companion  and  aged  mother  ? 
— Lycoming  Gazette,  Feb.  8,  1832. 

Ralstox  i.s  situated  at  the  mouth  of  Stony  or  Rocky  run,  on  Lycoming 
or.,  26  miles  above  Williamsport.  There  are  at  this  place  a  furnace, 
rolling-mill,  nail-factory,  saw-mill,  and  valuable  bituminous  coal  mines. 
The  Williamsport  and  Elmira  railroad  was  finished  to  this  point  in  1837, 
The  place  derives  its  name  from  the  late  Matthew  C.  Ralston,  Esq.,  of 
Philadelphia,  President  of  the  Railroad  Co.,  to  whose  enterprise  and  cap- 
ital both  the  village  and  the  railroad  owe  their  existence.  Unfortunate- 
ly, however,  his  large  fortune  w^as  absorbed  in  the  undertaking.  The  late 
Wm.  P.  Farrand,  Esq.,  the  engineer  of  the  railroad,  also  devoted  himself 
mgst  enthusiastically  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  enterprise.  As  the 
fruit  of  their  labors  in  opening  a  way  into  this  secluded  region,  several 
large  iron  works  have  within  a  few  years  past  sprung  up  along  the  valley  of 
Lycoming  cr.  At  Astonville,  or  Oakville,  near  Frozen  run,  below  Rals- 
ton, there  is  a  furnace  ;  below  Trout  run  is  Mr,  Hepburn's  forge  ;  and 
still  further  down  is  the  extensive  rolling-mill  of  Mr,  Eilman, 

Muncy  borough,  formerly  called  Pennsborough,  is  situated  near  the  left 
bank  of  the  West  Branch,  a  short  distance  below  the  mouth  of  Muncy 
creek,  and  14  miles  by  the  road  from  Williamsport,  The  river  here 
makes  a  graceful  bend  to  the  south.  This  is  a  neat  and  flourishing  vil- 
lage, rapidly  increasing.  It  enjoys  the  trade  of  the  rich  and  extensive 
valley  of  Muncy,  w^hich  produces  a  vast  quantity  of  wheat  and  lumber. 
There  are  here  Methodist,  Episcopal,  and  Presbyterian  churches,  and  a 
population,  by  the  census  of  1840,  of  662,  Pennsborough  was  incorpo- 
rated 15th  March,  1826  ;  but  the  name  was  changed  to  Muncy  by  a  new 
act  of  19th  Jan.  1827.  About  5  miles  N.  E.  from  Muncy,  on  Muncy  cr., 
is  the  village  of  Hughsville. 

This  region  was  originally  settled  by  Quakers  from  the  counties  near 
Philadelphia,  as  the  names  of  the  townships,  Penn,  Moreland,  Shrews- 
bury, &c.,  might  indicate.  There  were  also  along  the  river  quite  a  num- 
ber of  Irish  settlers  from  the  Kittatinny  valley.  Among  these  were  the 
family  of  Capt.  John  Brady,  famous  in  the  history  of  the  frontier  wars, 
and  Col,  Robb,  (concerning  whom  see  Northumberland  co.) 

Capt.  John  Brady  had  a  fort  near  the  mouth  of  Muncy  creek,  known  as  Fort  Muncy,  during 
the  revolution.  The  Bradys,  father  and  sons,  joined  the  army  at  Boston  at  the  first  opening  of 
the  revolution,  but  returned  again  when  the  exposed  state  of  the  valley  seemed  to  need  their  ser- 
vices. (See  page  272.)  They  were  again  in  service  at  the  battle  of  Brandywiiie.  They  were 
at  Fort  Freeland  when  it  capitulated,  but  escaped. 


McKEAN  COUNTY.  4ft7 

Shortly  after  the  return  from  camp  of  Capt.  Brady  and  his  son,  a  company  of  six  or  seven 
men  formed  to  aid  Peter  Smith  in  cuttiiijr  Iiis  oats  from  a  fieUl  at  Turkey  run,  about  a  mile  below 
Williamsport.  James  Brady,  son  of  ("apt.  John  Brady,  and  a  younger  brotlier  of  the  famous 
Capt.  Sam  Brady,  was  one  of  the  party.  It  was  the  custom  of  those  days  to  place  sentinels  at 
the  sides  of  the  field,  to  watch  whiU^  the  others  were  reaping — the  amis  bcinsr  stacked  at  a  con- 
venicnt  point  for  seizure.  The  sentinels  in  this  instance  were  rather  careless,  and  the  Indians 
were  down  upon  tlie  reapers  before  tliey  were  aware  of  it.  Brady,  who  was  near  the  river  bank, 
reached  for  his  gun,  but  at  that  moment  fell,  wounded  by  an  Indian.  The  latter  struck  him 
down  and  scalped  him,  but  he  was  left  alive.  His  companions  had  fled  ;  but  a  party  from  the 
fort,  out  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  found  Brady  with  his  skull  broken  in,  but  still  living.  lie  de- 
sired to  be  taken  to  the  fort  at  Sunhury,  wlicre  his  parents  were.  Mr.  Covenhoven  was  one  of 
those  who  assisted  in  taking  him  down,  and  he  describes  the  meeting  between  the  mother  and 
her  wounded  son  as  heart-rending.  They  arrived  at  the  dead  of  night,  and  tlie  mother,  ever 
awake  to  alarms,  (although  the  party  did  not  intend  to  wake  her,~)  came  down  to  the  river  bank, 
and  assisted  in  conveying  lier  son  to  the  liouse.  On  the  way  down  he  was  feverish,  and  drank 
large  quantities  of  water.  lie  soon  became  delirious,  and  after  lingering  five  days,  expired. 
Capt.  John  Brady,  the  father,  was  afterwards  out  with  Peter  Smith,  near  Wolf  run,  a  tributary 
of  Muncy  cr.  At  a  secluded  spot,  three  Indians  fired.  Brady  fell  dead.  Smith  escaped  on  a 
frightened  horse. 

Capt.  Samuel  Brady  was  with  Broadhead,  at  Pittsburg,  at  the  time  he  heard  pf  his  father's 
death  ;  and  he  is  said  then  to  have  taken  a  solemn  vow  to  devote  his  life  to  revenge  the  death  of 
his  father  and  brother.  (See  Beaver,  Butler,  and  Clarion  counties.)  A  brother  of  Samuel  Bra- 
dy's was  lately  living  in  Indiana  co.,  and  two  sisters  at  Sunhury.  Gen.  Hugh  !^rady,  of  the  U. 
S.  anny,  is  also  either  a  brother  or  nephew  of  Capt.  Samuel  Brady. 

On  the  head-waters  of  Loyalsock  creek,  in  the  northeastern  corner  of 
this  CO.,  and  perhaps  partly  in  Wyoming  county,  a  company  of  enterpris- 
ing Germans,  called  the  Free  German  Society,  purchased  17,000  acres  of 
land,  and  about  60  families  commenced  a  settlement  in  1841.  Sixty  more 
came  the  next  spring  ;  and  they  are  to  follow  thus,  sixty  families  each 
spring  and  fall,  until  the  whole  land  is  occupied.  It  is  said  the  colony  is 
thriving. 


McKEAN  COUNTY. 

McKean  countv  was  separated  from  Lycoming  by  the  act  of  26th 
March,  1804 ;  but  being  at  that  time  an  unbroken  wilderness,  it  was  not 
organized  for  judicial  purposes  until  27th  March,  1824.  It  is  named  in 
honor  of  Hon.  Thomas  McKean,  formerly  chief-justice,  and  for  nine 
years  governor  of  the  state.  Length  42  miles,  breadth  35  ;  area  1,442 
square  miles.  These  dimensions,  however,  include  a  part  of  Elk  county, 
recently  formed  from  McKean  and  Clearfield  counties.  Population  in 
1810,  142  ;  in  1820,  728  ;  in  1830,  1,439  ;  in  1840,  2,975  ;  being  only  about 
that  of  single  townships  in  the  lower  part  of  the  state. 

The  county  occupies  a  broad  and  elevated  table  land,  upon  which  the 
Allegheny  river  and  several  of  its  principal  tributaries  take  their  rise. 
The  sources  of  the  Driftwood  branch  of  the  Sinnemahoning  also  interlock 
with  those  of  the  Allegheny  near  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  county. 
It  is  said  that  an  enterprising  emigrant  some  years  ago  ascended  the  Por- 
tage branch  of  the  Sinnemahoning  to  its  head  in  his  canoe,  and  with  the 
aid  of  his  hoe  succeeded  in  connecting  it  with  a  small  stream  running 
towards  the  Allegheny.  The  same  thing  might  occur  at  other  points  of 
the  dividing  ridge.     The  Allegheny  here  flows  northward  into  the  state 

58 


458  McKEAN  COUNTY. 

of  New  York.  Its  principal  tributaries  are  the  Oswaya,  Stanton  creek. 
Potato  creek,  and  Tunenguant ;  and,  after  it  has  again  returned  to  Penn- 
sylvania, Sugar  creek,  Kenjua  creek,  and  the  sources  of  the  Clarion  river. 
There  are  no  mountains,  but  the  face  of  the  country  generally  is  inter- 
spersed with  hills  and  valleys;  the  hills,  being  formed  by  the  action  of 
water,  are  higher  and  more  precipitous  as  the  streams  increase  in  size. 
Near  the  summits  it  is  common  to  find  an  uninterrupted  level  for  miles, 
broken  only  here  and  there  by  a  gentle  rolling  or  a  spring  run.  This 
upland  is  finely  timbered  with  hard  wood — beech,  maple,  and  cherry ; 
"  and  so  open  are  the  woods,  that  a  squirrel  may  be  seen  GO  rods  in  ad- 
vance." The  lower  valleys  of  the  streams  are  covered  with  a  heavy 
growth  of  pine  and  hemlock,  of  which  large  quantities  are  annually 
sawed  and  taken  to  the  Ohio  river. 

As  the  county  lies  on  the  verge  of  the  great  bituminous  coal  basin,  its 
soil  has  been  mainly  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  the  sandstones  and 
conglomerates  that  underlie  that  formation ;  and  consequently  is  better 
adapted  for  grazing,  and  the  raising  of  oats,  rye,  and  potatoes,  than  for 
corn  or  wheat.  Along  the  streams  are  some  rich  interval  or  bottom 
lands,  better  adapted  for  corn.  The  heavy  frosts,  however,  generated  by 
the  humidity  preserved  by  the  shade  of  those  vast  forests,  must  operate 
for  some  years  to  come,  until  the  country  is  more  populous,  against  the 
cultivation  of  corn  and  wheat.  Coal,  of  good  quality,  is  found  in  several 
places ;  and  with  its  contiguous  strata  there  alternate  beds  of  limestone, 
which  furnish  an  efficient  auxiliary  to  the  agriculture  of  this  region*. 
Iron  ore  of  superior  quality  has  also  been  found. 

The  climate  is  healthy  in  the  extreme,  the  waters  being  of  the  purest 
kind,  bursting  out  from  springs  on  every  farm,  and  flowing  off  with  a 
gradual  descent.  Immigrants  have  here  nothing  to  fear  on  this  head,  as 
they  have  on  the  rich  bottoms  of  the  southwest.  The  greatest  drawback 
to  the  settlement  of  this  county  has  been  the  want  of,  and  the  vast  ex- 
pense of  making,  good  roads  through  the  interminable  forest.  The  roads 
must  necessarily  be  long — the  people  were  few ;  but  this  difficulty  has 
been  in  some  measure  overcome.  The  great  east  and  west  state  road, 
opened  in  1816-18,  runs  from  Kenjua  on  the  Allegheny  through  the  cen- 
tre of  the  county  to  Coudersport  and  Wellsborough.  Another  road,  opened 
in  1827  to '29,  runs  from  Smethport,  through  Caledonia  and  Karthauss,  to 
Milesburg  near  Bellefonte ;  another,  by  way  of  Coudersport,  to  Jersey 
Shore,  in  Lycoming  co. ;  and  another  into  Jefferson  co. 

The  population  was,  until  recently,  principally  from  New  England  and 
New  York — of  course  industrious,  frugal,  and  well  educated.  A  large 
number  of  Germans  are  now  coming  in,  and  will  probably  soon  out  num- 
ber the  other  races.  The  principal  occupation  of  the  people  is  clearing 
land,  lumbering,  and  raising  cattle  ;  the  two  latter  items  furnishing  the 
only  articles  of  export. 

The  greater  part  of  this  county  is,  and  has  been  for  many  years,  owned 
in  immense  tracts  by  gentlemen  residing  in  the  lower  part  of  the  state, 
and  by  the  Holland  Land  Co.  The  principal  individual  owners  are 
Messrs.  John  Keating  &  Co.,  Richards  and  Jones,  and  the  heirs  of  William 
Bingham  and  Jacob  Ridgeway,  of  Philadelphia,  James  Trimble,  Esq.  of 
Harrisburg,  and  B.  B.  Cooper,  Esq.,  of  New  Jersey.  These  gentlemen 
hav«  done  much  by  their  enterprise  and  capital  towards  opening  roads 


McKEAxN  COUNTY.  459 

ahd  establishing  schools  in  the  co.  Most  of  them  have  agents  in  the  co., 
from  whom  their  lands  may  be  purchased  at  from  $1  to  ^3  per  acre, 
with  a  credit  of  from  live  to  ten  years,  payable  by  instalments. 

Smethport,  the  county  seat,  a  pleasant  town,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  Potato  cr.,  wdiere  the  great  east  and  west  road  crosses,  and  at  the 
confluence  of  Marvin  cr.  It  contains  the  courthouse,  substantially  built 
of  brick,  an  academy,  a  Methodist  church,  and  two  Congregational  so- 
cieties who  attend  service  in  the  public  buildings ;  two  printing  offices,  7 
stores,  3  taverns,  grist-mill,  saw-mill,  and  clothing-mill.  The  following 
facts  relating  to  the  early  settlement  of  this  place,  and  of  others  in  the 
county,  are  derived  from  a  communication  in  Hazard's  Register  for  1832, 
by  O.  J.  Hamlin,  Esq. 

^^  Smethport  was  laid  out  under  the  superintendence  of  John  Bell,  Thos.  Smith,  and  John  C.  Brev<ffit, 
in  1807.  The  first  house  was  erected  by  Capt.  Arnold  Hunter,  in  1811 ;  another  built  in  1812  ; 
but  both  abandoned  in  1814.  No  permanent  settlement  was  commenced  until  1822.  About  this 
time,  the  first  county  commissioners  were  elected,  and  held  their  office  in  a  small  building,  erected 
by  Dr.  Eastman,  at  the  lower  part  of  the  town  plot.  The  first  commissioners  were  Rensselaer 
Wright  and  Jonathan  Colegrove,  for  McKean,  and  John  Taggart,  for  Potter  county :  Joseph 
Otto,  treasurer.  This  county  was  organized  for  judicial  purposes  in  1826;  and  the  first  county 
court  was  held  in  September  of  that  year.  The  courthouse,  a  respectable  brick  building,  was 
erected  this  year.  At  this  time  there  were  but  about  half  a  dozen  dwelling-houses.  A  printing 
press  was  established  in  1832.  A  weekly  mail  arrives  here  from  the  north,  the  east,  the  south- 
oast,  the  south,  and  west ;  and  a  stage  commenced  running  to  Coudersport,  thence  to  Jersey 
{Shore,  or  to  Wellsborough.  By  the  legislature,  an  appropriation  of  ^2,000  was  made  for  an 
academy  at  Smethport.  Several  years  ago,  John  Keating,  Esq.,  gave  ,^500,  and  150  acres  of 
land  adjoining  the  village,  as  a  donation  towards  such  an  institution,  and  individuals  of  McKean 
county  have  subscribed  rising  of  ^500  for  that  purpose.  These  amounts  have  been  vested  in 
productive  funds. 

Several  years  previous  to  1810,  the  first  settlement  commenced  in  the  county  began.  A  Mr. 
King,  an  enterprising  English  gentleman,  with  several  friends  of  his  from  England,  settled  on 
the  Oswaya  creek,  in  Ceres  township,  25  miles  from  Smethport.  There  is  now  a  flourishing  set- 
tlement here ;  and  some  of  the  oldest  orchards  are  in  that  neighborhood.  This  neighborhood  is 
usually  called  King's  settlement. 

The  first  settlers  of  this  county  suffered  great  inconveniences  :  so  much  greater  than  those  of 
the  present  day,  that  there  is  scarce  a  comparison.  They  found  here  a  dense  wilderness,  without 
a  road,  or  an  inhabitant,  save  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  some  of  which  were  of  a  very  ferocious 
character,  while  others  served  as  a  slender  support  to  those  who  practised  hunting.  The  first 
settlement,  of  which  I  have  a  correct  account,  was  made  by  six  families  from  the  state  of  New 
York,  who  came  on  about  the  same  time,  and  located  on  Potato  creek,  from  three  to  seven 
miles  north  of  Smethport,  in  1810.  They  had  great  difficulty  in  getting  to  their  new  homes, 
having  to  bring  their  families  and  goods  up  tlie  stream  in  canoes.  There  was  no  settlement 
within  many  miles  of  them  ;  and  they  were  even  obliged  for  a  time  to  bring  their  provisions  in  by 
canoes  or  on  pack-horses.  All  kinds  of  eatables  were  very  dear,  even  at  the  nearest  settlements. 
This  settlement  suffered  many  privations  ;  but  those  settlers  are  now  well  compensated,  for  they 
are  the  owners  of  flourishing  farms,  and  arc  themselves  in  a  prosperous  condition.  It  is  usually 
known  by  the  name  of  the  lower  settlement. 

Norwich  settlement,  lying  along  the  Potato  creek,  commencing  about  four  miles  southeast  from 
Smethport,  and  extending  up  that  stream,  was  commenced  in  1815,  when  14  families  came  on, 
having  exchanged  their  property  in  Norwich,  Chenango  county,  New  York,  with  Messrs.  Cooper, 
M'llvain  &.  Co.,  for  those  lands  where  they  now  reside,  being  then  an  entire  wilderness.  Having 
no  roads,  they  were  obliged  to  ascend  the  Potato  creek,  with  much  labor  and  expense,  in  canoes, 
with  their  families  and  moveables.  They  were  under  much  embarrassment  for  the  first  year  or 
two,  for  want  of  roads  and  provisions  ;  and  were  often  obliged  to  get  their  provisions,  grain,  &c., 
in  Jersey  Shore,  a  distance  of 'more  than  100  miles,  on  pack-horses.  Corn  was  worth,  when  got 
here,  $2  per  bushel,  and  salt  was  sold  for  ,"$14  per  barrel.  This  settlement  went  on  vigorously, 
and  in  two  or  three  years  raised  more  than  sufficient  for  their  own  consumption.  It  is  now  in  a 
flourishing  situation. 

A  settlement  had  been  commenced  at  Instanter,  four  miles  west  of  the  Norwich  settlement,  a 
short  time  previous  to  the  latter;  and  in  1821  or  '22,  400  acres  of  land  were  cleared  on  one  farm, 
belonging  to  Jacob  Ridgeway,  Esq.,  under  the  superintendence  of  P.  E.  Scull,  who  has  always 
been  an  active  man  in  furthering  the  improvement  of  this  county.  Judge  Bishop,  now  one  of  our 
associate  judges,  was  the  first  settler  at  that  place.     Since  those  settlements  were  formed,  other* 


460  McKEAN  COUNTY. 

have  been  commenced  and  carried  on  in  different  parts  of  the  county.     The  townships  of  Brai- 
ford  and  Corydon,  have  within  the  last  three  years  been  rapidly  increasing. 

In  1831,  the  manufacture  of  salt  was  commenced  by  Messrs.  Allen  Rice  &-  Co.,  at  a  salt  spring 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  Sergeant  township.  The  operation.s  were  found  quite  favorable,  and 
large  boiling  works  erected.  Salt  was  made  of  an  excellent  quality,  and  the  Water  found  to  bear 
a  good  per  cent. 

Port  Allegheny  is  on  the  Allegheny,  10  miles  east  of  Smethport,  near 
the  confluence  of  the  Portage  branch.  The  Canoe-place  is  about  two 
miles  above.  It  was  here  that  the  early  settlers  of  Warren  co.  came 
about  the  year  1795  ;  constructed  a  canoe,  and  floated  down  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Conewango. 

Bradford  is  a  small  village  recently  started  in  the  forks  of  Tunenguant, 
on  land  purchased  from  the  United  States  l^and  Co.,  better  known  as  the 
Boston  Co. 

Ceres,  formerly  King's  settlement,  is  a  smart  and  flourishing  village,  in- 
habited by  New  York  and  Yankee  lumbermen,  on  Oswaya  cr.,  in  the 
northeastern  corner  of  the  county.  It  contains  a  Methodist  church,  several 
stores,  mills,  &c. 

Teutonia  is  the  name  of  the  new  German  town,  situated  on  the  right 
bank  of  Stanton  cr.,  5  miles  southwest  of  Smethport.  This  town  is  the 
property  of  "The  Society  of  Industry."  It  was  started  in  March,  1843, 
on  the  plan  and  by  the  enterprise  of  Mr.  Henry  Ginal,  a  German  now 
residing  in  Philadelphia,  and  agent  of  the  society.  It  contains  at  present 
about  450  inhabitants,  A  schoolhouse  is  built,  but  no  church.  Some 
seventy  or  eighty  log-houses  have  been  erected,  besides  a  steam  saw-mill, 
a  large  tannery,  and  a  store  furnished  with  every  article  necessary  for 
food  and  clothing.  The  society  is  in  possession  of  40,000  acres  of  land,  a 
considerable  part  of  which  is  already  cleared,  and  they  keep  from  forty 
to  fifty  hands  at  chopping,  all  of  them  members  of  the  society.  Excellent 
bituminous  coal,  iron  ore,  limestone,  brick-clay,  &c.,  abound  on  the  lands. 
The  soil  is  generally  of  good  quality.  The  .society  is  founded  on  the  prin- 
ciple of  community  of  property,  money  and  furniture  excepted,  and  is 
sustained  by  the  cooperation  of  its  members ;  an  equal  distribution  of 
the  profits  being  made  half-yearly.  In  its  fundamental  principles  it  differs 
from  Fourier's  system.  The  society  has  about  $40,000  capital ;  some 
$16,000  of  which  is  invested  in  land.  This  stock  is  divided  into  660 
shares,  of  which  360  are  already  sold.  When  the  balance  is  sold  the 
number  will  be  limited,  and  shareholders  will  be  admitted  only  by  buying 
out  others.  The  shares  are  now  worth  about  $200  ;  originally  they  were 
only  worth  $100,  but  have  risen  with  the  improvements.  The  land  is 
divided  into  several  districts ;  in  the  centre  of  each  there  is  to  be  a  town, 
with  houses  built  in  uniform  style,  and  the  stables* and  barns  will  be  out- 
side of  the  village.  Marriage  is  not  only  allowed  but  encouraged,  and 
each  family  resides  in  its  separate  house,  possessing  its  own  furniture  and 
money.  Clothing  of  a  plain  and  uniform  kind,  provisions,  fuel,  &c,,  are 
regularly  distributed  by  rations  from  the  society'5  common  stores.  An 
individual  becomes  a  member  by  purchasing  a  share  of  stock,  going  on 
the  ground,  and  working  with  the  rest.  The  society  will  build  him  a 
house  if  married ;  or  furnish  him  or  her  with  a  lodging,  if  single.  Chil- 
dren, when  they  grow  up,  become  members  by  conforming  to  the  rules 
of  the  society.  Married  women  are  not  obliged  to  work  for  the  commu- 
nity, but  devote  their  attention  to  the  care  of  their  own  families.     All 


MERCER  COUNTY.  461 

religions  are  tolerated  here  ;  (but  it  would  perhaps  be  better  if  the  society 
had  commenced  with  selecting  some  one  in  particular.)  Whenever  300 
shareholders  vote  to  maintain  a  minister  they  may  do  so,  the  minister 
himself  buying  a  share  ;  the  society  will  furnish  him  with  a  house,  and 
will  consider  him  entitled  to  the  maintenance  belonging  to  his  share  in 
return  for  his  spiritual  labors ;  but  if  any  less  number  than  300  should 
desire  a  minister,  he  must  perform  his  regular  share  of  physical  labor, 
unless  his  friends  choose  privately  to  support  him. 

Although  agriculture  and  the  raising  of  cattle  are  the  prominent  objects 
of  the  society,  yet  having  many  skilful  mechanics,  they  intend  to  estab- 
lish several  manufactories.  The  members  of  each  trade  choose  their  own 
inspector,  and  determine  the  amount  of  work  which  shall  be  done  by 
each  individual,  or  company  of  persons.  The  above  facts  were  learned 
by  the  compiler  from  Mr.  Ginal  himself 

GiNALSBURG,  four  milcs  east  of  Teutonia,  contains  about  100  inhabitants. 
It  is  built  Avith  frame  houses,  and  contains  a  stone  schoolhouse,  a  steam 
saw-mill,  and  a  pottery ;  a  furnace  is  about  to  be  erected,  and  a  boarding 
school  will  be  opened  there  next  year.  This  village  also  pertains  to  the 
Society  of  Industry. 


MERCER  COUNTY. 

Mercer  county  is  one  of  the  range  contiguous  to  the  Western  boundary 
of  the  state.  It  was  taken  from  Allegheny  co.  by  the  act  of  12th  March, 
1800.  Length  32  ms.,  breadth  26  ;  area  765  sq.  ms.  Population  in  1800, 
3,228;  in  1810,  8,277;  in  1820,  11,681  ;  in  1830,  19,729;  in  1840,  32,873. 

The  principal  streams  are  the  Pymatuning  or  Shenango,  which  rises  in 
Crawford  co.,  and  meanders  in  various  directions  through  Mercer  into 
Beaver  co.,  where  it  is  joined  by  the  Neshannock,  which  rises  in  the 
northern  end  of  Mercer  co.  These  two  form  one  of  the  principal  branches 
of  Beaver  river.  Slippery  Rock  cr.  touches  the  southeastern,  and  French 
cr.  the  northeastern  corner  of  the  co.  A  small  lake  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  co.  pours  its  waters  into  Sandy  cr.  The  soil  is  generally  fer- 
tile ;  the  surface  undulating  and  in  some  places  broken,  but  not  as  much 
so  as  in  the  counties  on  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  rivers. 

The  southern  part  of  the  co.  is  well  adapted  for  grain ;  the  northern 
for  grass  and  pasturage.  Iron  ore,  of  the  bog  and  kidney  species,  has 
been  found  in  several  localities,  and  two  furnaces  were  wrought  formerly, 
but  have  since  been  abandoned.  Coal,  of  the  finest  quality,  and  lime- 
stone are  abundant.  Coppei'as  has  been  found  near  Mercer  in  abundance, 
but  its  preparation  for  market  was  found  on  trial  to  be  unprofitable.  In 
the  vicinity  of  Sharon,  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Erie  canal,  exists  a  most 
valuable  bed  of  coal  of  peculiar  quality,  between  anthracite  and  bitumin- 
ous, without  the  least  sulphur.  The  finest  steel,  it  is  said,  can  be  wrought 
with  it  without  coking.  It  has  been  tried  successfully  for  smelting  iron 
in  a  common  charcoal  furnace.  Horn's  falls,  on  a  small  run  about  five 
miles  south  of  Mercer,  are  said  to  be  interesting,  "  not  so  much  on  account 


462  MERCER  COUNTY. 

of  the  height  or  quantity  of  the  water,  as  from  the  wild,  rugged,  and 
romantic  boldness  with  which  the  place  abounds.  The  sound  of  the 
water,  descending  from  rock  to  rock,  the  steep  perpendicular  bluffs,  the 
tall  trees  and  deep  ravines,  conspire  to  show  the  wildness  of  uncultivated 
nature."  About  three  miles  from  Mercer  are  several  curious  caves, 
under  an  enormous  bed  of  rocks.  "  The  entrance  is  horizontal,  and  suffi- 
ciently large  for  an  individual  to  enter  comfortably.  After  going  about 
six  or  eight  feet,  there  is  a  perpendicular  descent  for  a  few  feet ;  then 
the  passage  increases  and  diminishes  alternately,  and  finally  opens  into 
day  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  hill.  A  cool  current  of  air  constantly 
issues  from  the  mouth,  and  ice  is  found  there  during  the  whole  of  sum- 
mer." The  far-famed  Neshannock  or  Mercer  potatoes  are  natives  of  the 
soil  of  this  CO.  There  are  twelve  churches  in  the  county,  and  special 
attention  is  paid  to  common-school  education. 

Mercer  county  was  a  wilderness  until  several  years  after  the  passage 
of  the  celebrated  land  law  of  April,  1792,  providing  for  the  survey  and 
settlement  of  all  the  lands  "  north  and  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 
rivers  and  Conewango  creek."  Soon  after  peace  was  restored  to  the 
frontier,  in  1795,  settlements  were  made  extensively  about  the  southern 
end  of  Mercer  co.,  in  the  forks  of  Mahoning,  Shenango,  and  Neshannock 
creeks  ;  and  the  census  of  1800  showed  a  population  of  3,238.  Mr.  Ben- 
jamin Stokely,  who  is  still  living,  came  into  the  central  part  of  the  county 
in  1796.  Mr.  John  Findley,  who  is  still  the  county  surveyor,  came  here  first 
about  1801  ;  but  no  general  settlement  was  made  around  Mercer  until  the 
fall  of  the  year.  1806,  when  several  families  came  in  from  Westmoreland, 
Allegheny,  and  Washington  counties,  and  made  an  opening.  For  want 
of  provisions  they  were  compelled  to  return  during  the  winter,  only  Mr. 
Findley  and  one  other  family  remaining  on  the  ground.  In  the  spring 
they  returned  here  with  their  families,  and  commenced  a  permanent  set- 
tlement. Mr.  Findley's  neighbors  at  that  early  day  were  John  Pugh, 
James  Breden,  John  Garvin,  William  Alexander,  Mr.  Hawthorn,  Mr. 
McCullough,  &c. 

The  adventures  of  these  worthy  pioneers  were  few,  and  of  little  general 
interest.  The  county  was  for  many  years  retarded  in  its  growth,  and 
the  actual  settlers  were  greatly  harassed,  by  the  various  and  conflicting 
titles  to  land  growing  out  of  the  acts  of  1785,  and  1792.  (See  Crawford 
county,  page  259.) 

Mercer,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  near  the  Neshannock  cr.,  on  ele- 
vated ground,  57  miles  N.  W.  from  Pittsburg  by  the  turnpike.  It  was 
laid  out  in  1803  by  John  Findley,  William  Mortimore,  and  William 
M'Millan,  trustees,  on  200  acres  of  land,  given  to  the  county  by  John 
Hoge,  of  Washington  co.,  who  owned  large  tracts  of  land  in  the  vicinity. 
The  hill  on  which  it  is  situated  was  formerly  a  dense  hazle  thicket.  The 
first  courts  were  held  in  an  old  log  courthouse  which  stood  where  Mrs. 
Shannon  now  lives.  The  court  and  county  officers  are  now  accommo- 
dated in  elegant  public  buildings  of  brick,  surrounded  by  a  verdant  lawn 
planted  with  trees,  and  enclosed  by  a  neat  white  fence.  In  1807  there 
were  only  two  or  three  houses  in  the  place.  In  1840  it  had  a  population 
of  781.  The  dwellings  are  neat  and  substantial,  and  display  a  pleasing 
variety  of  architectural  embellishment.  Besides  the  county  buildings, 
there  are  in  the  town  an  academy,  Methodist,  Union,  Seceder,  Old  and 


MERCER  COUNTY. 


463 


Public  Square  and  Courthouse  at  Mercer, 

New  School  Presbyterian  churches ;  a  foundry,  and  the  usual  stores  and 
taverns.  Daily  lines  of  stages  pass  through  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Erie 
turnpike. 

New  Castle  is  located  on  the  southern  boundary  of  the  co.,  at  the  junc- 
tion of  Shenango  and  Neshannock  creeks,  16  miles  S.  W,  from  Mercer, 
and  24  miles  from  the  confluence  of  the  Beaver  and  Oliio  rivers.  It  was 
laid  out  about  the  year  1800 ;  in  1806  it  contained  about  20  houses.  Its 
population  in  1840  was  611.  The  surrounding  country  is  well  adapted 
for  the  growth  of  wheat  and  wool.  Its  healthy  and  picturesque  situation 
has  been  much  admired  by  visiters. 

The  Pennsylvania  canal,  which  is  to  connect  Lake  Erie  with  the  Ohio 
river,  passes  through  the  town,  and  when  completed,  will  open  another 
channel  for  the  rich  productions  of  the  neighborhood.  Iron  ore  is  found 
in  abundance  for  15  miles  around  ;  on  the  run  near  town,  a  furnace  is  be- 
ing built,  and  a  rolling-mill  and  nail  factory  in  town.  Bituminous  coal, 
fire-clay,  and  quartz  suitable  for  making  glass  exist  in  abundance  in  the 
neighboring  hills.  The  water-power  of  the  Neshannock  and  Shenango  is 
immense  ;  and,  if  all  brought  into  use,  must  create  a  large  manufacturing 
town.  At  three  different  points,  powers  may  be  created  with  a  sufficiency 
of  water,  and  from  16  to  28  feet  fall.  The  town  is  passing  the  second 
stage  in  improvement,  from  frame  buildings  to  brick.  There  are  here 
Presbyterian,  Seceder,  and  Methodist  churches,  and  a  "  Protestant  Me- 
thodist" church  is  organized. 

West  Greenville  is  situated  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  co.,  on  the 
Shenango  river,  and  is  surrounded  by  large  bodies  of  fine  land.  The 
Erie  Extension  canal  passes  through  the  town,  affording  every  facility 
to  commerce.  There  are  in  the  immediate  vicinity  extensive  beds  of 
iron  ore,  and  mines  of  very  superior  coal,  which  will  form  an  important 
article  of  export  to  the  lake.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  town,  and  the  taste 
and  beauty  exhibited  in  its  embellishments,  indicate  the  advantages  of  its 
location.  Seven  years  since,  the  population  was  not  more  than  300 ;  it 
numbered  in  1840, 626.  The  Shenango  river  aflords  a  very  ample  water- 
power,  which  drives  several  large  mills,  and  is  still  not  all  occupied. 


464  MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 

There  is  a  foundry  in  the  place,  and  an  oil-mill  in  the  vicinity.  The 
place  contains  five  churches,  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Congregationalist, 
Associate,  and  "  Reformed  Presbyterian." 

Sharon  is  a  flourishing  village  on  the  Shenango,  14  miles  west  of  Mer- 
cer.    The  Erie  Extension  canal  passes  near  the  village. 

Pulaski  is  about  14  miles  from  Mercer,  and  9  miles  from  New  Castle 
on  the  Erie  Extension  canal. 

Georgetown  is  a  new  and  neat  village,  on  a  small  branch  of  Sandj 
cr.,  15  miles  north  of  Mercer  by  the  turnpike.  It  contains  Methodist, 
Baptist,  and  Presbyterian  churches. 

New  Bedford  is  between  the  Shenango  and  Mahoning  creeks,  about  10 
miles  N.  W.  from  New  Castle. 


MIFFLIN   COUNTY. 

Mifflin  county  was  formed  from  Cumberland  and  Northumberland 
counties  by  the  act  of  19th  September,  1789.  Length  39  miles,  breadth  15 ; 
area  about  360  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1790,  7,562;  in  1800,  13,809; 
in  1810,  12,132;  in  1820,  16,618;  in  1830,  21,690  ;  in  1840,  (after  the  se- 
paration of  Juniata  co.)  13,092.  The  county  forms  a  long  irregular  figure, 
stretching  in  a  southwest  and  northeast  direction,  traversed  longitudinally 
by  a  series  of  rugged  mountain  ranges,  of  nearly  uniform  height.  These 
mountains  are  separated  by  soft  undulating  valleys  of  slate  and  limestone, 
of  exceeding  beauty  and  fertility.  The  lovely  vale  of  Wyoming  has  been 
more  distinguished  in  history  and  song ;  and  yet  it  is  only  a  specimen — 
a  rare  one,  it  must  be  conceded — of  many  similar  valleys  that  adorn  the 
apparently  rugged  Apalachian  formation,  both  in  Pennsylvania  and  Vir- 
ginia. The  valley  in  which  Lewistown  is  situated  bears  a  striking  re- 
semblance to  that  of  Wyoming,  and  if  in  some  points  inferior,  it  has  the 
advantage  in  the  possession  of  limestone,  that  inexhaustible  element  of 
fertility.  The  mountain  ranges,  commencing  on  the  S.  E.,  are  Blue  ridge, 
and  Shade,  Jack's,  Stone,  and  Path  Valley  mountains.  The  latter  is  some- 
times called  the  Seven  Mountains. 

Between  these  there  are  the  narrow  valley  of  Licking  cr. ;  Lewistown 
valley,  which  is  subdivided  into  several  smaller  ones  ;  and  Kishicoquillas 
valley.  The  Juniata,  breaking  through  the  wild  gap  of  Jack's  mountain, 
enters  at  the  S.  W.  end  of  the  co.,  meanders  leisurely  through  the  Lewis- 
town  valley,  and  again  enters  the  mountains  at  the  romantic  gorge  called 
the  long  narrows,  which  is  a  trough  four  miles  long,  between  the  Black 
Log  and  Shade  mountains,  barely  wide  enough  for  the  river  to  pass  ;  at 
the  end  of  this  pass  the  river  breaks  through  Shade  mountain.  Kishico- 
quillas cr.  is  a  beautiful,  never-failing  stream,  fed  by  the  mountains  sur- 
rounding the  Kishicoquillas  valley,  out  of  which  it  breaks  by  a  deep  gorge 
in  Jack's  mountain,  and  enters  the  Juniata  at  Lewistown.  Jack's  cr.  and 
Licking  cr.  are  smaller  tributaries  of  the  Juniata. 

Iron  ore  of  the  best  quality  abounds  in  the  co.,  such  as  is  used  in 
making  the  famous  Juniata  iron.     In  the  limestone  districts,  there  are 


MIFFLIN  COUNTY.  465 

several  curious  caves.  Alexander's  cave  in  Kishicoq's  valley  abounds  in 
the  finest  stalactites  and  stalagmites ;  it  is  also  a  natural  icehouse,  pre- 
serving it  in  the  midst  of  summer.  Henawall's  cave,  near  M'Veytown, 
is  of  vast  dimensions,  abounding  with  calcareous  concretions :  crude  salt- 
petre has  been  taken  from  it  at  times.  Bevin's  cave  is  on  the  summit  of 
a  limestone  ridge.  The  Pennsylvania  canal  and  the  Huntingdon  turnpike 
pass  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Juniata,  nearly  parallel  with  the  Harris- 
burg  turnpike  road,  and  occasionally  Ibrcing  the  latter  to  climb  the  sides 
of  the  mountain.  The  prominent  products  of  the  co.  for  export  are  wheat 
and  iron.  A  large  forwarding  business  is  done  at  Lewistown,  for  an 
extensive  district  of  country  beyond  Bellefonte. 

As  early  as  the  date  of  the  old  French  war  of  1755,  a  few  adventurous 
pioneers,  from  the  Scotch-Irish  settlements  on  the  Conococheague,  had 
passed  up  the  old  Raystown  road,  and  found  their  way,  down  the  Rays- 
town  and  Aughwick  branches,  to  the  lovely  valleys  of  the  Juniata.  Ar- 
thur Buchanan — a  man  who  loved  the  woods,  and  preferred  a  half  sav- 
age life  to  that  of  civilization — built  himself  a  cabin,  nnd  took  up  the 
land  where  Lewistown  now  stands,  about  the  year  1755.  His  cabin 
stood  near  the  mouth  of  the  creek,  about  where  the  canal  bridge  now 
is,  below  the  packet  landing.  He  had  several  sons,  frontier-men  like 
himself.  One  of  them  became  distinguished  as  Col.  Buchanan.  There 
was  a  Fort  Granville  built  about  the  same  time  on  the  bank  of  the  Ju- 
niata, a  mile  above  Lewistown,  near  a  very  fine  spring.  The  canal 
passed  over  the  spring,  and  absorbed  its  waters  ;  and  it  also  destroyed 
an  Indian  mound  near  the  canal  bridge,  which  contained  many  bones, 
arrow-heads,  &c.  After  the  defeat  of  Braddock  had  imboldened  the 
French  and  Indians,  they  made  incursions  upon  all  parts  of  the  unpro- 
tected frontier  in  1755  and  '56.  The  attack  upon  Fort  Granville  was 
made  in  harvest  time  of  the  year  1756.  The  fort  was  commanded  by 
Lieut.  Armstrong,  brother  of  Gen.  Armstrong  who  destroyed  Kittanning. 
Lieut.  Faulkner  had  been  sent  with  a  small  detachment  to  guard  the 
reapers  in  Tuscarora  valley.  The  following  account  of  the  capture  of 
the  fort,  is  from  the  appendix  to  Gordon's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  July,  a  party  of  sixty  Indians  appeared  before  Fort  Granville,  and 
challenged  the  garrison  to  combat ;  but  this  was  declined  by  the  commander,  in  consequence  of 
the  weakness  of  his  force.  The  Indians  fired  at  and  wounded  one  man  belonging  to  the  fort, 
who  had  been  a  short  way  from  it — yet  he  got  in  safe  ;  after  which  they  divided  themselves  into 
small  parties,  one  of  whom  attacked  the  plantation  of  one  Baskins,  near  Juniata,  whom  they  mur- 
dered, burnt  his  house,  and  carried  off"  his  wife  and  children  ;  and  another  made  Hugh  Carroll  and 
his  family  prisoners. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  July,  Capt.  Ward,  commanding  at  Fort  Granville,  left  the  fort  with  all  tus 
men,  except  twenty-four  under  the  command  of  Lieut.  Armstrong,  to  guard  some  reapers  in 
Shearman's  valley.  Soon  after  the  captain's  departure,  the  fort  was  attacked  by  about  one  hun- 
dred Indians  and  French,  who,  having  assaulted  it  in  vain  during  the  afternoon  and  night  of  that 
day,  took  to  the  Juniata  creek,  and,  protected  bj'  its  banks,  attained  a  deep  ravine,  by  which  they 
were  enabled  to  approach,  without  fear  of  injury,  to  within  thirty  or  forty  feet  of  the  fort,  to 
which  they  succeeded  in  setting  fire.  Through  a  hole  thus  made,  they  killed  the  lieutenant  and 
one  private,  and  wounded  three  others  while  endeavoring  to  put  out  the  fire.  The  enemy  then 
offering  quarter  to  the  besieged  if  they  would  surrender,  one  Turner  immediately  opened  the  gate 
to  them.  They  took  prisoners  twenty-two  soldiers,  three  women,  and  some  children,  whom  they 
loaded  with  burdens  and  drove  before  them.  The  fort  was  burned  by  Capt.  Jacobs,  pursuant  to 
the  order  of  the  French  commander.  When  the  Indians  reached  Kittanning,  they  put  Turner  to 
death  with  the  most  horrid  tortures.  They  tied  him  to  a  black  post,  danced  around  him,  made  a 
great  fire,  and  having  heated  gun-barrels  red  hot,  ran  them  through  his  body.     Having  tormented 

59 


4GG  MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 

liim  for  three  liours,  they  scalped  hun  aUve,  and  at  last  held  up  a  hoy  with  a  hatchet  in  his  hand 
to  give  lilin  the  tiiiisliinjj  stroke. 

Old  Kishikokelas,  (as  the  old  settlers  pronounced  the  name — or  Kishi- 
coquillas,  as  modern  refinement  will  have  it.)  a  friendly  Indian,  had  his 
wigwam  near  Buchanan's  cabin.  Some  of  the  friendh^  Indians  gave 
notice  to  the  Buchanans  of  the  expected  attack  on  the  fort,  and  they  fled 
with  their  families  and  cattle  to  Carlisle.  The  friendly  Indians  who  lived 
in  this  vicinity,  it  is  said,  would  frequently  exhibit  lead,  which  they  had 
found  apparently  pure.  They  usually  went  to  seek  it  in  the  direction  of 
Granville  gap,  but  would  never  allow  a  white  man  to  accompany  them. 
It  is  still  undetermined  whether  such  tales,  which  were  common  among 
the  old  settlers,  were  or  were  not  devised  by  the  Indians  to  sport  with  the 
credulity  of  the  whites. 

The  settlers  returned  cautiously  after  the  Indians  had  retired,  but  not 
very  extensively  until  after  1768,  when  what  was  called  the  new  pur- 
chase was  made  by  the  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix,  and  the  region  beyond 
the  Blue  mountain  became  the  property  of  the  proprietary  government. 
The   land-office  was  opened    in   1769.      Samuel  Milliken,  Judge  Wm. 

Brown,  and McNitt,  were  among  the  first  settlers  in  Kishicokelas 

valley.  Samuel  McClay  came  also  to  this  region  at  the  same  time,  as 
surveyor.  There  was  also  an  early  settlement  at  the  southwestern  end 
of  the  CO.,  by  the  Brattons,  Hollidays,  Junkinses,  Wilsons,  Rosses,  Stack- 
poles,  &c.,  names  that  bespeak  an  Irish  origin. 

Of  Kishicokelas,  the  Indian,  tradition  has  preserved  little  except  the 
name.  Another  friendly  chief,  distinguished  in  American  annals,  had  his 
cabin  for  a  number  of  years  beside  a  beautiful  limestone  spring,  on  Kishi- 
cokelas creek,  a  mile  or  two  above  the  wild  gorge  where  the  creek  passes 
Jack's  mountain.  This  was  Logan,  the  Mingo  chief,  whose  eloquent 
speech  is  familiar  to  every  one.  Logan  was  the  son  of  Shikellimus,  a 
chief  of  the  Cayugas.  Mingo,  or  Mengwe,  was  the  name  given  by  the 
Delawares  to  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations. 

Reedsville,  or  Brown's  Mills,  is  a  pleasant  manufacturing  village  on 
the  middle  branch  of  Kishicokelas  cr.,  about  six  miles  from  Lewistown, 
on  the  Bellefonte  turnpike.  A  short  distance  above  the  village  is  the 
mansion  of  John  Norris,  Esq.,  who  now  owns  the  mills.  Mrs.  Norris, 
from  whom  some  of  the  following  particulars  were  derived,  is  the  daugh- 
ter of  Judge  Brown.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  further  up  the  creek,  a 
little  north  of  the  turnpike  gate,  is  Logan's  spring,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
creek.  The  annexed  sketch  shows  the  site,  with  the  more  modern  build- 
ings erected  upon  it.  The  spring  rises  in  the  garden,  and  flows  through 
the  small  spring-house  on  the  bank  of  the  creek.  The  following  letter, 
published  in  the  Pittsburg  Daily  American,  is  from  Hon.  R.  P.  Maclay,  a 
member  of  the  state  senate,  and  son  of  the  gentleman  alluded  to  in  the 
anecdote. 

Senate  Chamber,  March  21,  1842. 
To  George  Dajisie    Esq.,  of  the  Senate  of  Pennsylvania. 

Dear  Sir — AIIok  me  to  correct  a  fevi^  inaccuracies  as  to  place  and  names,  in  the  anecdote  of 
Logan,  the  celebrat  (.i  Mingo  chief,  as  published  in  the  Pittsburg  Daily  American  of  March  17th, 
1842,  to  which  you  ;alled  my  attention.  The  person  surprised  at  the  spring  now  called  the  Big 
spring,  and  about  j  r  [four]  miles  west  of  Logan's  spring,  was  William  Brown — the  first  actual 
settler  in  Kishacoq:  'Has  valley,  and  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  Mifflin  county  from  its  organi 
zation  till  his  deat|   at  the  age  of  ninety-one  or  two — and  not  Samuel  Maclay,  as  stated  by  Dr 


MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 


437 


Logan^s  Spring. 

Hildreth.     I  will  give  you  the  anecdote  as  I  heard  it  related  by  Judge  Brown  himself,  while  on  a 
visit  to  my  brother,  who  then  owned  and  occupied  the  Big  Spring  farm.* 

"  The  first  time  I  ever  saw  that  spring,"  said  the  old  gentleman,  "  my  brother,  James  Reed, 
and  myself,  had  wandered  out  of  the  valley  in  search  of  land,  and  finding  it  very  good,  we  were 
looking  about  for  springs.  About  a  mile  from  this  we  started  a  bear,  and  separated  to  get  a  shot 
at  him.  I  was  travelling  along,  looking  about  on  the  rising  ground  for  the  bear,  when  I  came 
suddenly  upon  the  spring  ;  and  being  dry,  and  more  rejoiced  to  find  so  fine  a  spring  than  to  have 
killed  a  dozen  bears,  I  set  my  rifle  against  a  bush  and  rushed  down  the  bank  and  laid  down  to 
drink.  Upon  putting  my  head  down,  I  saw  reflected  in  the  water,  on  the  opposite  side,  the  shad 
ow  of  a  tall  Indian.  I  sprang  to  my  rifle,  when  the  Indian  gave  a  yell,  whether  for  peace  or  war 
I  was  not  just  then  sufliciently  master  of  my  faculties  to  determine  ;  but  upon  my  seizing  my 
rifle,  and  facing  him,  he  knocked  up  the  pan  of  his  gun,  threw  out  the  priming,  and  extended  his 
open  palm  toward  me  in  token  of  friendship.  After  putting  down  our  guns,  we  again  met  at  the 
spring,  and  shook  hands.  This  was  Logan — the  best  specimen  of  hiunanity  I  ever  met  with, 
either  white  or  red.  He  could  speak  a  little  English,  and  told  me  there  was  another  white  hunt- 
er a  little  way  down  the  stream,  and  offered  to  guide  me  to  his  camp.  There  I  first  met  your 
father.  We  remained  together  in  the  valley  a  week,  looking  for  springs  and  selecting  lands,  and 
.aid  the  foundation  of  a  friendship  which  never  has  had  the  slightest  interruption. 

"  We  visited  Logan  at  his  camp,  at  Logan's  spring,  and  your  father  and  he  shot  at  a  mark  for 
a  dollar  a  shot.  Logan  lost  four  or  five  rounds,  and  acknowledged  himself  beaten.  When  we 
were  about  to  leave  him,  he  went  into  his  hut,  and  brought  out  as  many  deerskins  as  he  had  lost 
dollars,  and  handed  them  to  Mr.  Maclay,— who  refused  to  take  them,  alleging  that  we  had  been 
his  guests,  and  did  not  come  to  rob  him— that  the  shooting  had  been  only  a  trial  of  skill,  and  the 
bet  merely  nominal.  Logan  drew  himself  up  with  great  dignity,  and  said,  '  Me  bet  to  make  you 
shoot  your  best— me  gentleman,  and  me  take  your  dollar  if  me  beat.'  So  he  was  obliged  to  take 
the  skins,  or  affront  our  friend,  whose  nice  sense  of  honor  would  not  permit  him  to  receive  even 
a  horn  of  powder  in  return. 

"  The  next  year,"  said  the  old  gentleman,  "  I  brought  my  wife  up  and  camped  under  a  big 
walnut  tree,  on  the  bank  of  Tea  creek,  until  I  had  built  a  cabin  near  where  the  mill  now  stands, 
and  have  lived  in  the  valley  ever  since.  Poor  Logan"  (and  the  big  tears  coursed  each  other 
down  hia  che-eks)  "  soon  after  went  into  the  Allegheny,  and  I  never  saw  him  again." 

Yours,  R.  P.  MACLAY. 

Mrs.  Norris  confirmed  and  repeated  the  above,  nearly  in  the  same 
words.  She  stated  that  her  father  \vas  for  a  long  time  almost  the  only- 
settler  in  that  valley.  She  also  related  the  following  additional  incidents, 
highly  characteristic  of  the  benevolent  chief: — 

Logan  supported  his  family  by  killing  deer,  dressing  the  skins,  and  selling  them  to  the  whites. 
He  had  sold  quite  a  parcel  to  one  De  Yong,  a  tailor,  who  lived  in  Ferguson's  valley,  below  the 
gap.     Tailors  in  those  days  dealt  extensively  in  buckskin  breeches.     Logan  received  his  pay,  ac 


»  This  spring  is  a  few  rods  south  of  the  Huntington  road,  in  the  rear  of  a  blacksmith's  shopj 
four  miles  west  of  Reedville. 


468  MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 

cording  to  stipulation,  in  wheat.  The  wheat,  on  being  taken  to  the  mill,  wag  found  no  worthlesp 
that  the  miller  refused  to  grind  it.  Logan  was  much  chagrined,  and  attempted  in  vain  to  obtain 
redress  from  the  tailor.  He  then  took  the  matter  before  his  friend  Brown,  then  a  magistrate  . 
and  on  the  judge's  questioning  him  as  to  the  character  of  the  wheat,  and  what  was  in  it,  Logai 
sought  in  vain  to  find  words  to  express  the  precise  nature  of  the  article  with  which  the  whea/ 
was  adulterated,  but  said  that  it  resembled  in  appearance  the  wheat  itself.  "  It  must  have  beeu 
cheat,''''  Said  the  judge.  "  Yoh  I"  said  Logan,  "  that  very  good  name  for  him."  A  decision  was 
awarded  in  Logp.n's  favor,  and  a  writ  given  to  Logan  to  hand  to  the  constable,  which,  he  was 
told,  would  bring  him  the  money  for  his  skins.  But  the  untutored  Indian — too  uncivilized  to  be 
dishonest — could  not  comprehend  by  what  magic  this  little  paper  would  force  the  tailor,  against 
his  will,  to  pay  for  the  skins.  The  judge  took  down  his  own  commission,  with  the  arms  of  the 
king  upon  it,  and  explained  to  him  the  first  principles  and  operations  of  civil  law.  "  Law  good," 
said  Logan  ;  "  make  rogues  pay."  But  how  much  more  simple  and  efficient  was  the  law  which 
the  Great  Spirit  had  impressed  upon  his  heart — to  do  as  he  would  be  done  bi/  ! 

When  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Norris  (afterwards  Mrs.  Gen.  Potter)  was  just  beginning  to  learn  to 
walk,  her  mother  happened  to  express  her  regret  that  she  could  not  get  a  pair  of  shoes  to  give 
more  firmness  to  her  little  step.  Logan  stood  by,  but  said  nothing.  He  soon  after  asked  Mrs. 
Brown  to  let  the  little  girl  go  up  and  ^pend  the  day  at  his  cabin.  The  cautious  heart  of  the 
mother  was  alarmed  at  such  a  proposition  ;  but  she  knew  the  delicacy  of  an  Indian's  feelings — ■ 
and  she  knew  Logan  too — and  with  secret  reluctance,  but  apparent  cheerfulness,  she  complied 
with  his  request.  The  hours  of  the  day  wore  ver)'  slowly  away,  and  it  was  nearly  night,  when 
her  little  one  had  not  returned.  But  just  as  the  sun  was  going  down,  the  trusty  chief  was  seen 
coming  down  the  path  with  his  charge ;  and  in  a  moment  more  the  little  one  trotted  into  her 
mother's  arms,  proudly  exhibiting  a  beautiful  pair  of  moccasins  on  her  little  feet — the  product 
of  Logan's  skill. 

Such  was  the  man,  whose  whole  family  was  afterwards  barbarously 
murdered,  on  the  Ohio,  below  Wheeling,  by  some  white  savages,  without 
a  shadow  of  provocation.  It  was  not  long  after  that  act  that  his  consent 
was  asked,  by  a  messenger  with  wampum,  to  a  treaty  with  Lord  Dun- 
more,  on  the  Scioto,  in  1774.  Logan  delivered  to  the  messenger  the  fol- 
lowing speech,  which  is  now  well  authenticated  to  have  been  his  own } 
and  not  composed,  as  had  been  suspected,  by  Mr.  Jefferson : — 

"  I  appeal  to  any  white  man  to  say,  if  ever  he  entered  Logan's  cabin  hungry,  and  he  gave  hira 
not  meat :  if  ever  lie  came  cold  and  naked,  and  he  clothed  him  not.  During  the  course  of  the 
last  long  and  bloody  war,  Logan  remained  idle  in  his  cabin,  an  advocate  for  peace.  Such  was 
my  love  for  the  whites,  that  my  countrymen  pointed  as  they  passed,  and  said, '  Logan  is  the  friend 
of  white  men.'  I  had  even  thought  to  have  lived  with  }'0U,  but  for  the  injuries  of  one  man. 
Col.  Cresap,  the  last  spring,  in  cold  blood,  and  unprovoked,  murdered  all  the  relations  of  Logan, 
not  even  sparing  my  women  and  children.  Tliere  runs  not  a  drop  of  my  blood  in  the  veins  of 
any  living  creature.  This  called  on  me  for  revenge.  I  have  sought  it :  I  have  killed  many.  I 
have  fully  glutted  my  vengeance  :  for  my  country  I  rejoice  at  the  beams  of  peace.  But  do  not 
harbor  a  thought  that  mine  is  the  joy  of  fear.  Logan  never  felt  fear.  He  will  not  turn  on  his 
heel  to  save  his  life.     Who  is  there  to  mourn  for  Logan  ? — Not  one." 

Logan  was  a  son  of  the  Cayuga  chief,  Shikellimus,  who  dwelt  at 
Shamokin  in  1742,  and  was  converted  to  Christianity  under  the  preaching 
of  the  Moravian  missionaries.  Shikellimus  had  a  high  esteem  for  James 
Logan,  the  secretary  of  the  province,  and  most  probably  had  his  son  bap- 
tized with  the  Christian  rites,  by  the  missionaries. 

Lewistown,  the  county  seat,  is  the  most  populous  and  flourishing  town 
on  the  Juniata.  It  is  55  miles  from  Harrisburg,  and  154  from  Pittsburg. 
The  town  stands  on  an  elevated  plain,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Juniata^ 
just  above  the  confluence  of  Kishicokelas  cr.  A  high  limestone  ridge 
rises  behind  the  town,  from  which  a  grand  and  imposing  view  may  be 
had  of  the  valley,  the  river,  and  the  wild  mountain-gorge  through  which 
it  passes,  below  the  town.  The  Kishicokelas  furnishes  ample  and  per- 
manent power  for  a  number  of  mills  and  manufacturing  establishments 
at  the  town,  and  for  some  five  miles  above.  Lewistown  derives  consid- 
erable advantage  from  its  peculiar  location,  as  a  deposit  for  the  trade  and 


MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 


469 


forwarding  business  of  a  large  scope  of  country,  beyond  Bellefonte,  as 
well  as  of  that  place  and  the  contiguous  valleys.  There  are  several  fur- 
naces within  a  circle  of  eight  or  nine  miles  around  Lewistown,  and  the 
iron-trade  generally  of  the  county  has  been  extensive.  Lewistown  con- 
tains, in  addition  to  the  usual  county  buildings,  seven  churches — Episco- 
pal, Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Lutheran,  Catholic,  and  African ; 
the  Lewistown  Bank,  two  foundries,  and  a  flouring-mill.  Population  in 
1840,  2,058.  The  houses  are  generally  of  brick,  built  with  good  taste, 
and  the  whole  place  has  a  lively  and  business-like  appearance.  A  splen- 
did new  courthouse,  now  going  up,  (1842,)  on  the  north  side  of  the  pub- 
lic square,  will  add  much  to  the  appearance  of  the  place  ;  especially  af- 
ter the  old  courthouse,  which  now  encumbers  the  centre  of  the  square,  is 
removed. 

The  annexed  view  of  one  of  the  principal  streets  was  taken  from  a 
window  of  the  old  courthouse. 


View  in  the  central  part  of  Lewistown. 

A  resident  of  the  place  boasts,  not  without  some  reason,  that  many 
circumstances  concur  to  make  Lewistown  a  desirable  resort  for  strangers. 
"  The  scenery  is  the  finest  in  the  world ;  we  breathe  the  pure  mountain 
air.  Our  clear  streams  abound  with  fish,  particularly  trout.  Our  forests 
are  filled  with  game  of  every  description ;  and  Milliken's  Spring,  on  a 
farm  adjoining  the  town,  is  ascertained  to  possess  all  the  medicinal  qual- 
ities of  the  Bedford  water,  particularly  in  bilious  complaints." 

The  early  settlement  of  the  Buchanans  at  this  place  has  been  noticed 
above.  When  the  county  was  established.  Gen.  James  Potter,  Judge 
William  Brown,  and  Maj.  Montgomery  were  owners  of  the  town  plot, 
and  laid  out  the  town  in  1790.  The  neighboring  valleys  had  at  that  time 
a  population  of  7,562.  The  Juniata  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  canal 
was  completed  as  far  as  this  place  in  1829,  when  the  opening  of  the  nav- 
igation was  celebrated  by  the  citizens  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

When  an  attempt  was  made  to  run  out  the  boundaries  of  the  county, 
a  dispute  arose  relating  to  the  western  corner  between  Huntington  and 
Mifflin.     A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  the  zigzag  course  of  the  line. 


470  MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 

The  people  of  Huntingdon  co.  contended  that  the  line,  after  passing  south- 
westerly along  Stone  mountain,  and  turning  towards  the  southeast,  should 
continue  that  southeast  course  directly  across  Jack's  mountain  to  Shade 
mountain  ;  while  the  people  of  Mifflin,  and  especially  those  living  in  the 
disputed  territory,  claimed  that  the  line  turned  again,  and  ran  down  along 
Jack's  mountain  to  the  Juniata,  &c.  The  usual  conflict  of  jurisdictions 
naturally  occurred  on  the  first  attempt  to  enforce  legal  process.  The 
settlers  in  the  disputed  territory  were  chiefly  of  Irish  blood,  and  a  small 
skirmish  would  have  been  rather  acceptable  than  otherwise.  Jemmy 
Stackpole  kept  a  tavern  just  below  M'Veytown,  near  the  line  in  dispute. 
The  Huntingdon  sheriff",  in  serving  a  process,  was  seized  by  the  inhabit- 
ants, and  taken  to  Lewistown  jail.  Judge  Brown  released  him  on  habeas 
corpus.  He  rallied  an  armed  posse  to  come  down  and  take  his  man,  but 
could  not  find  him*  The  inhabitants  saw  him  coming,  and  at  a  precon- 
certed signal,  (the  firing  of  a  rifle,)  they  assembled  to  take  the  sheriff 
and  his  posse  ;  but  the  latter  had  prudently  taken  themselves  off  by  an- 
other route.  Another  circumstance  occurred  about  the  same  time  to 
disturb  the  harmony  of  the  county,  which  resulted  in  a  fearful  riot,  and 
had  well-nigh  ended  in  bloodshed.  Judge  Bryson,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed an  associate  judge  of  the  new  county,  had  a  short  time  previous 
been  a  brigade  inspector ;  and  in  that  capacity,  for  some  reason,  had 
refused  to  commission  two  colonels  who  had  been  elected  by  their  regi- 
ments, and  commissioned  others  of  his  own  selection  in  their  places. 
This  gave  great  offence  to  the  friends  of  the  officers,  and  they  resolved 
that  Judge  Bryson  should  not  enjoy  the  honors  of  his  new  office.  One  of 
the  colonels  not  commissioned  was  the  brother  of  Wilson,  the  sheriff  of 
the  county.  The  courts  were  then  held  in  an  old  log  courthouse,  which 
also  served  as  a  jail,  standing  on  the  site  of  the  present  jail.  These  ex- 
planations will  serve  to  render  more  intelligible  the  following  extracts 
from  "  the  Pennsylvania  Herald  and  York  General  Advertiser,"  of  5th 
October,  1791  :— 

A  Report  of  the  Riot  at  Leieistown,  in  the  County  of  Mifflin. 
Sir— 

On  Monday,  the  12th  of  September,  1791,  the  Hon.  W.  Brown,  James  Bryson,  and  James 
Armstrong-,  Esquires,  met  in  the  forenoon,  in  order  to  open  the  court  and  proceed  to  business  ; 
but  Thomas  Beale,  Esquire,  one  of  the  associate  judges,  not  having  arrived,  their  honors  waited 
until  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  at  which  time  he  arrived,  and  was  requested  to  proceed  with 
them  and  the  officers  of  the  court  to  the  courthouse ;  he  declined  going,  and  the  procession 
moved  on  to  the  courthouse,  where  the  judges'  commissions  were  read,  and  the  court  opened,  and 
the  officers  and  the  attorneys  of  the  court  sworn  in,  and  the  court  adjourned  till  ten  o'clock  next 
morning. 

About  nine  o'clock,  while  preparing  business  to  lay  before  the  grand  jury,  I  received  informa- 
tion that  a  large  body  of  men  were  assembled  below  the  Long  Narrows,  at  David  Jordan's  tav- 
ern, on  the  Juniata,  and  were  armed  with  guns,  swords,  and  pistols,  with  an  avowed  intention 
to  proceed  to  Lewistown,  and  seize  Judge  Br3-son  on  the  bench  and  drag  him  from  his  seat,  and 
march  him  before  them,  and  otherwise  ill-treat  him.  This  information  was  instantly  connnuni- 
cated  to  Messrs.  Brown,  Bryson,  and  Armstrong,  the  judges,  who  agreed  with  me  that  Samuel 

Edmiston,  Esq.,  the  prothonotary,  Judge  Beale, Stewart,  Esq., Bell,  Esq.,  should,  with 

George  Wilson,  Esq.,  the  shcritF  of  Mifflin  coimty,  proceed  and  meet  the  rioters ;  and  the  sherifT 
was  commanded  to  inquire  of  them  their  object  and  intention,  and  if  hostile,  to  order  them  to 
disperse,  and  tell  them  the  court  was  alarmed  at  their  proceedings. 

Two  hours  after  this,  the  court  opened,  and  a  grand  jury  was  impannclled.  A  fife  was  heard 
playing  and  some  guns  fired,  and  immediately  the  mob  appeared  marching  towards  the 
coui-thouse,  with  three  men  on  horseback  in  front,  having  the  gentlemen  that  had  been  sent  to 
meet  them  under  guard  in  the  rear,  all  of  whom,  on  their  arrival  at  Lewistown,  they  permitted  to 
go  at  large,  except  the  sheriff,  whom  four  of  their  number  kept  a  guard  over.     The  court  ordered 


MIFFLIN  COUNTY.  471 

me,  as  the  representative  of  the  commonwealth,  to  go  out  and  meet  them,  remons.lrate  against 
their  proceedings,  and  warn  them  of  their  Ainger,  which  order  was  obeyed  ;  but  all  endeavors 
were  in  vain,  the  mob  crying  out,  "  March  on  !  march  on  I  draw  jour  sword  on  him  !  ride  over 

him  1"  I  seized  the  reins  of  tlie  bridle  that  the  i)rincipal  commander  held,  viz., Wilson,  Esq., 

brother  of  the  sherift'  aforesaid,  who  was  well  mounted  and  well  dressed,  with  a  sword  and  I 
think  two  pistols  belted  round  him,  a  cocked  hat,  and  one  or  two  feiithers  in  it.  He  said  he 
would  not  desist,  but  at  all  events  proceed  and  take  Judge  Bryson  oft' the  bench,  and  march  liim 
down  the  Narrows  to  the  judge's  farm,  and  make  him  sign  a  written  p.ipcr,  that  he  would  never 
sit  as  a  judge  there  again.  The  mob  still  crying  out,  "  March  on,"  he  drew  liis  sword,  and  told 
me  he  must  hurt  me,  tmless  I  would  let  go  tlie  reins.  The  crowd  pushed  iorward,  and  nearly 
pressed  me  down  ;  one  of  them,  as  I  learned  afterwards,  a  nephew  of  Judge  Beale,  presented  hits 
pistol  at  mv  breast,  with  a  full  determination  to  shoot  me.  I  let  the  reins  go,  and  walked  be- 
fore them  until  I  arrived  at  the  stairs  on  the  outside  of  the  courthouse,  when  Judge  Armstrong 
met  me  and  said,  "  Since  nothing  else  will  do,  let  us  defend  the  staii-s."  We  instant!)'  ascended, 
and  Mr.  Hamilton  and  the  gentlemen  of  the  bur,  and  many  citizens;  and  the  rioters,  headed  by 
William  Wilson,  Col.  Walker,  and  Col.  Holt,  came  forward,  and  the  general  cry  was,  "  March 
on,  damn  you ;  proceed  and  take  him."  Judge  Armstrong  replied,  "  You  damn'd  rascals,  come 
on  ;  we  will  defend  the  court  and  ourselves,  and  before  }'ou  shall  take  Judge  Bryson,  you  shall 
kill  me  and  many  others,  which  seems  to  be  your  intention,  and  which  you  may  do."  At  this 
awful  moment  one  Holt  seized  Judge  Armstrong  by  the  arm,  with  intent  to  pull  him  down  the 
stairs,  but  he  extricated  himself.  Holt's  brother  then  got  a  drawn  sword,  and  put  it  into  his 
hands,  and  damned  him  to  run  the  rascal  through  ;  and  Wilson  drew  his  sword  on  me  with 
great  rr<^e,  and  young  Beale  his  sword,  and  cocked  his  pistol  and  presented  it.  I  told  them  they 
might  kill  me,  but  the  judge  they  could  not,  nor  should  they  take  him  ;  and  the  word  fire  away 
shouted  through  the  mob.  I  put  my  hand  on  his  shoulder,  and  begged  him  to  consider  where  he 
was,  who  I  was,  and  reflect  but  for  a  moment.  I  told  him  to  withdraw  the  men,  and  appoint 
any  two  or  three  of  the  most  respectable  of  his  people  to  meet  me  in  half  an  hour,  and  try  to  set- 
tle the  dispute.  He  agreed,  and  with  difficulty  got  them  away  from  the  courthouse.  Mr.  Ham- 
ilton then  went  with  me  to  Mr.  Alexander's  tavern,  and  in  Wilson  and  Walker  came,  and  also 
Sterett,  who  I  soon  discovered  to  be  their  chief  counsellor. 

Proposals  were  made  by  me  that  they  should  return  home,  offer  no  insult  to  Judge  Bryson  or 
the  court,  and  prefer  to  the  governor  a  decent  petition  stating  tjieir  grievances,  (if  they  had  any,) 
that  it  might  be  laid  before  the  legislature,  and  that  in  the  mean  time  the  judge  should  not  sit  on 
the  bench  this  court.  They  seemed  agreed,  and  our  mutual  honor  to  be  pledged  ;  but  Sterett, 
who  pretended  not  to  be  concerned,  stated  that  great  delay  would  take  place :  that  injuries  had 
been  received  which  demanded  instant  redress,  and  objected  to  the  power  of  the  governor  as  to 
certain  points  proposed.  At  this  moment  young  Beale  and  Holt  came  up,  the  fonner  with  arms, 
and  insisted  on  Wilson's  joining  them,  and  broke  up  the  conference.  I  followed,  and  on  the  field 
among  the  rioters,  told  Wilson,  "  Your  object  is,  that  Judge  Bryson  leave  the  bench,  and  not  sit 
on  it  this  court?"  He  and  Walker  said  "  Yes."  "  Will  you  promise  to  disperse  and  go  home, 
and  offer  him  no  insult  ?"  He  said  "  Yes."  And  our  mutual  honor  was  then  pledged  for  the 
performance  of  this  agreement. 

Mr.  Hamilton  proceeded  to  the  court,  told  the  judge,  and  he  left  his  seat  and  retired.  I  scarce 
had  arrived  until  the  fife  began  to  play,  and  the  whole  of  the  rioters  came  on  to  the  courthouse, 
then  headed  by  Wilson.  I  met  them  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  and  told  them  the  judge  was  gone, 
in  pursuance  of  the  agreement,  and  charged  them  with  a  breach  of  the  word  and  forfeiture  of 
honor ;  and  Walker  said  it  was  so,  but  he  could  not  prevail  on  them.  W^ilson  said  he  would 
have  the  judge,  and  attempted  going  up  stairs.  I  prevented  him,  and  told  him  he  should  not, 
unless  he  took  ofF  his  military  accoutrements.  He  said  he  had  an  address  to  present,  and  com. 
plied  with  my  request,  and  presented  it,  signed  "The  People."  Young  Beale,  at  the  moment  I 
was  contending  with  Wilson,  cocked  and  presented  his  pistol  at  my  breast,  and  insisted  that 
Wilson  and  all  of  them  should  go ;  but  on  my  offering  to  decide  it  by  combat  with  him,  he  de- 
clined it,  and  by  this  means  they  went  off  swearing,  and  said  they  were  out-generalled. 

The  next  day  Col.  McFarland,  with  his  regiment,  came  down  and  offered  to  defend  tlie  court, 
and  addressed  it ;  the  court  answered,  and  stated  that  there  was  no  occasion,  and  thanked  him. 

Judge  Bryson  read  a  paper,  stating  the  ill-treatment  he  received,  and  mentioned  that  no  fear  of 
danger  prevented  him  from  taking  and  keeping  his  seat ;  but  that  he  understood  an  engagement 
had  been  entered  into  by  his  friends  that  he  should  not,  and  on  that  account  only  he  was  pre- 
vented. The  cornet  adjourned  until  two  o'clock  that  day,  and  were  ])roceeding  to  open  it,  with 
the  sheriff,  coroner,  and  constable  in  front,  when  they  observed  that  Judge  Beale  was  at  the  house 
of  one  Con.  They  halted,  and  requested  the  sherift'to  wait  on  him  and  request  him  to  walk  with 
them  ;  he  returned,  and  said  the  judge  would  not  walk  or  sit  with  Bryson,  and  addressed  Judge 
Bryson  with  warmth,  who  replied  to  it  in  a  becoming  manner.  The  sheriiF  struck  at  him,  and 
kicked  also.  Judge  Armstrong  seized  the  sheriff,  and  commanded  the  peace,  and  took  the  sher- 
iff's rod  from  him  ;  the  coroner  took  his  place,  and  the  sheriff  was  brought  up  before  the  court.  I 
moved  he  might  be  committed  to  jail,  and  his  mittimus  wrote  and  signed ;  and  the  court  ordered 


472  MIFFLIN  COUNTY. 

the  coroner  and  jailer  to  take  him,  and  he  submitted.  The  court  adjourned.  After  night  the 
drum  beat,  and  Holt  collected  about  seventy  men,  Mrho  repeatedly  huzzaed,  crying  out,  "  Liberty 
or  death,"  and  he  ordered  to  rescue  the  sheriff,  but  the  sheriff  refused.  At  ten  o'clock  at  night  I 
was  informed  expresses  were  sent  down  the  Narrows  to  collect  men  to  rescue  the  sheriff,  and 
Major  Edmiston  informed  the  sheriff  was  sorry  for  his  conduct,  and  offered  to  beg  the  court's 
pardon,  and  to  enter  into  recognizance.  I  communicated  this  to  Judges  Brown  and  Armstrong, 
and  requested  they  would  write  to  the  jailer  to  permit  him  to  come  down  ;  they  did,  and  the 
sheriff  came  with  Mujor  Edmiston,  begged  pardon  of  every  member  of  the  court  but  Judge  Bry- 
son,  who  was  not  present,  and  entered  into  recognizance  to  appear  at  next  sessions.  The  next 
day  near  300  were  assembled  below  the  Narrows,  and  I  prevailed  on  some  gentlemen  to  go  down 
and  disperse  them  ;  and,  upon  being  assured  that  the  sheriff  was  out  of  jail,  they  returned  to  their 
respective  homes,  and  the  court  have  finished  all  business  :  nothing  further  requiring  the  atten- 
dance of  the  grand  jury,  the  court  dismissed  them  and  broke  up.  I  must  not  omit  to  inform  that 
Judo-e  Beale  had  declared,  during  the  riot,  in  court,  that  he  would  not  sit  on  the  bench  with  Judge 
Bryson,  and  that  both  him  and  said  Stewart  appeared  to  countenance  the  rioters,  and  are  deeply 
concerned. 

I  must  now  close  the  narrative  with  saying,  that,  owing  to  the  spirit  and  firmness  of  Judge 
Armstrong  and  the  whole  of  the  bar,  I  was  enabled  to  avert  the  dreadful  blow  aimed  at  Judge 
Bryson,  and  to  keep  order  and  subordination  in  court ;  and  unless  the  most  vigorous  measures 
are  exerted  soon,  it  will  be  impossible  ever  to  support  the  laws  of  the  state  in  that  county,  or 
punish  those  who  dare  transgress. 

The  excise  law  is  execrated  by  the  banditti,  and  from  every  information,  I  expect  the  collection 
of  the  revenue  will  be  opposed.  * 

I  am  happy  to  add,  the  dispute,  which  originated  by  a  mistake  between  Huntingdon  and 
Mifilin  counties,  is  happily  closed  in  the  most  amicable  manner,  without  any  prosecution  in 
Mifflin. 

I  am,  sir,  youi"  most  obedient, 

JOHN  CLARK,  Dy.  St.  Attorney. 

To  Thomas  Smith,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Court  of  Mifflin  county. 

McVeytown,  formerly  called  Waynesburg,  is  quite  a  flourishing  village 
on  the  canal,  1 1  miles,  by  the  turnpike,  above  Lewistown.  Many  new 
brick  and  frame  houses  have  been  erected  within  a  year  or  two.  It  con- 
tains a  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  church,  and  a  furnace,  foundry,  and 
forge  near  town.  The  place  is  incorporated  as  a  borough,  and  has  as- 
sumed to  itself,  in  that  capacity,  the  invaluable  prerogative  of  issuing 
shinplasters.  These  notes  have  been  extensively  circulated,  and  have 
enjoyed  a  respectable  credit  during  the  hard  times  of  1841,  '42.  Popula- 
tion in  1840,  348. 

Hamiltonville,  or  Newton  Hamilton,  formerly  called  Muhlenberg,  is  a 
small  but  smart  village  on  the  canal,  10  miles  above  McVeytown,  and  21 
from  Lewistown.  The  river  here  makes  a  circuitous  bend.  Above  the 
bend,  the  canal  crosses  on  a  splendid  aqueduct  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
Juniata,  and  soon  after  (in  ascending)  is  passed  the  gap  through  Jack's 
mountain. 

Belleville,  Horrelstown,  and  Reedville,  are  small  but  pleasant  vil- 
lages in  Kishicokelas  valley,  containing  some  20  houses  each.  Reedville 
has  been  noticed  in  connection  with  Logan's  Spring.  It  contains  a  large 
flouring-mill,  stores,  taverns,  &c.  About  a  mile  below  Reedville,  in  the 
deep  gorge  in  Jack's  mountain,  is  the  edge-tool  factory  of  Mr.  Mann, 
whose  axes  have  sounded  their  own  praises,  and  cut  their  own  way 
through  all  the  forests  of  the  west. 

In  the  southwestern  part  of  the  Kishicokelas  valley  is  a  large  settle- 
ment of  German  Mennonists,  with  long  beards.  Many  of  their  customs 
are  like  those  of  the  Friends,  particularly  in  the  observance  of  the  com- 
mand to  "  live  peaceably  with  all  men."  They  are  excellent  farmers, 
industrious,  and  exceedingly  economical.  Mr.  Zug,  one  of  their  number, 
has  written  a  history  of  the  sect. 


MQNROE  COUNTY.  473 


MONROE  COUNTY. 

Monroe  county  was  taken  partly  from  Pike  and  partly  frorp  Northamp- 
ton, by  the  act  of  April,  1835.  Stroudsburg  was  at  the  same  time  se- 
lected as  the  county  seat.  Length  25  m.,  breadth  25 ;  area  about  600 
sq,  m.  Population  in  1840,  9,879.  A  small  portion  of  this  county,  in 
1843,  has  been  included  in  the  new  county  of  Carbon.  The  county  is 
generally  mountainous ;  the  greater  portion  of  it  being  occupied  by  the 
lofty  and  desolate  ranges  of  the  Pokono,  and  other  sandstone  ridges  and 
spurs,  underlying  the  coal  formation.  In  the  northwestern  part  of  the 
county,  on  the  head-branches  of  the  Lehigh,  lies  an  immense  body  of 
rather  wet  land,  covered  with  a  dense  forest  of  pine.  This  place  was 
called,  by  the  forlorn  fugitives  from  Wyoming,  the  Great  Swamp,  or  the 
Shades  of  Death — rdismal  names,  and  in  fact  rather  more  repulsive  than 
the  region  itself,  which  promises  to  open  a  rich  supply  of  timber  for  the 
trade  of  the  Lehigh  navigation,  and  when  cleared  of  its  lumber  to  afford 
many  sites  for  farms  of  at  least  tolerable  productiveness.  The  towering 
ridge  of  the  Kittatinny  mountain  rises  along  the  southeastern  boundary 
of  the  county,  and  would  seem  to  shut  it  out  from  the  world  bejow,  were 
it  not  for  the  open  doors  of  the  far-famed  Delaware  Water-gap,  the  Wind- 
gap,  and  Smith's  gap.  Between  this  mountain  and  the  Pokono  are  seve- 
ral subordinate  parallel  ranges,  with  long  narrow  valleys  of  the  limestone 
and  slate  formations,  exhibiting  a  striking  contrast  in  their  beauty  and 
fertility  to  the  rugged  soil  of  the  mountains. 

The  Delaware  washes  a  portion  of  the  southeastern  boundary  :  its  trib- 
utaries are  Bush  kill,  Mill  cr.,  Marshall  cr.,  Broadhead's  or  Analomink  cr., 
with  several  large  branches,  and  Cherry  cr.  The  tributaries  of  the  Lehigh 
are  the  Tobyhanna,  several  branches  of  Big  cr.,  and  the  sources  of  the  Aquan- 
shicola  cr.  One  of  the  branches  of  Tobyhanna  rises  in  a  small  lake, 
called  Long  Pond.  The  country  around  the  heads  of  these  streams,  in 
the  northwestern  section  of  the  county,  is  still  comparatively  a  wilderness, 
and  most  of  its  lands  are  classed  as  "  unseated."  The  opening  of  the 
Lehigh  navigation,  however,  is  attracting  many  lumbermen  to  that  re- 
gion. The  great  bulk  of  the  population  is  distributed  along  the  valley 
of  the  Delaware  and  Broadhead's  cr. ;  and  along  a  belt  of  some  five  miles 
w^ide,  parallel  with  the  Blue  mountain.  The  turnpike  road  from  Easton 
to  Wilkesbarre  enters  the  county  through  the  Wind-gap,  and  traverses 
the  Pokono  ranges  towards  Stoddartsville.  The  Lehigh  Navigation  Co. 
have  extended  their  works  up  as  far  as  Wright's  cr.,  26  miles  above 
Mauch  Chunk.  The  county  is  settled  by  people  from  the  lower  counties, 
and  from  New  Jersey.  The  business  is  about  equally  divided  between 
agriculture  and  lumbering,  with  some  little  attention  to  iron  manufacture. 

The  earliest  settlements  made  by  the  whites  along  the  Delaware  flats, 
in  this  county,  were  probably  by  the  Dutch,  who  came  in  from  Esopus, 
(now  Kingston,)  on  the  Hudson  river.  It  is  not  impossible  that  these  set- 
tlements may  have  been  the  earliest  in  Pennsylvania,  preceding  the  pur- 
chase in  1682,  by  William  Penn.  The  following  extract  is  from  a  letter 
of  Samuel  Preston,  pf  Stockport,  Wayne  co.,  to  the  editor  of  Hazard's 
Register : — • 

60 


471  :\UtNUi)r.  C'DUNTV. 

In  17S7,  llui  wiitcr  wfiil  on  liis  tiist  siuvi'viiii;  tour  into  Nurjliimiptnii  fi'.  Il<'  wiis  il«'|>ii(v  mi, 
<Kt  Julin  I.mIvi'ms,  smvcvoi-i^fiu'i'iil,  iiiiil  vcccivcil  I'loni  liiiii,  l>y  way  i>l'  inslniclimis,  tin-  lollowiiitif 
naiTiitivi'  ri'siu-ftiiii;'  tlu'  scttl('iiu-i\t  ol'  MocMi'siiiU,  on  lli<-  l^clawaic,  aliovo  tlic  lvill:itiiiii_v>  <'i-  lUiio 
luouuliiiiis:  'I'luil  llic  si'ltK'nii'iil  was  t'linucti  ti  \o\\ir  iuxw  Id-loro  it  was  knuwii  to  the  yovcninn'iit 
111  riulaililpliia.  'i'lial  wlii'ii  jiovt'iiniicul  was  inlonui'd  of  tin'  sctllcniciit,  lluv  passcil  a  law,  m 
17 -l',  that  any  siu'll  |nircliasis  ol'  tin-  Imliaiis  slioiild  l>o  void,  .'iiid  tlu'  i>iin-liasi'rs  iiidii-tt'd  lor 
Jorcihli'  t'litrij  (iikI  ilflitimr,  in'K'ordmi'^  io  tlm  laws  ot'  I'lnjjlaiid.  'I'lial  m  173(1  tiicy  appoiiiliil 
an  ayt'ut  to  jjo  ami  iiu't'stiiiato  (lio  tacts  ;  lUat  the  asj'cMt  so  a|t|ioiiili'il  was  tin-  ('anions  snrvcyor, 
Nicolas  Srull ;  that  he,  .1.  Lukt>ns,  was  llu'u  N.  Sonll's  a|>iM-ciilioo,  to  cairv  chain  and  Irarn  sni- 
v<'yii»!I ;  that  he  aci-oniiiaiiiod  N.Sonll:  as  thoy  hoth  innlirstood  and  conld  talk  Indinn,  llu-y 
liiiid  Indian  guides,  ami  had  a  t'atii;iiiu;>-  joniiicy,  thcio  In-ill';  tlu'ii  no  wliitf  iiih.ilnt.iiits  in  (In- 
iiinu'r  part  ol  liin-ks  or  Noitliamploii  i-oiiiilu-s.  That  they  had  viiv  i;n-at  ilill'niiilv  |o  lead  (luir 
hoisfs  thtoiiiih  till'  \N'at<'r-i;a|i  to  Mcciu-sink  tints,  w  hii-li  wiii'  all  sctlli'd  willi  llolhuuh  is  ;  wilh 
sovoral  they  ooiild  only  he  iiiidt-istood  in  Indian.  \(  lh<'  \  I'uciahlo  Sanuu-l  Dipnis's,  they  foiind 
Hi'cat  hospitality,  and  plenty  ot"  tlu>  lu'ot'ssarios  ol'  liif.  .1.  Lnkoiis)  said  the  tiist  Ihiin"  (hat  stimk 
liis  admiration  was  a  orovi-  of  applc-triH's,  of  si/c  ('arlu'yond  any  near  I'liiladclpliia.  'I'hat  as  N, 
Scull  ami  himself  o.\amiiicil  the  hanks,  thoy  were  fldlv  of  opinion  that  all  those  tints  had,  nt  soino 
vcrv  former  as;'e,  been  a  ilee|i  lake,  hcfore  the  river  hndie  thron>;li  the  mountain;  and  that  the  hest 
intirpretatioii  lliey  i-onld  make  of   Aleenesink  was,   't/if  inilfr  i.i  iiiiiir.'      \  Ihnilitfiil.] 

'Thai  S.  Hepiiis  told  them  t|iat  when  the  rivers  were  fro/en  he  hail  a  oooii  iikhI  to  l''.sopiis  from 
tlic  iMiiie  Holes,  on  tlit<  Mine  |u>iul,  some  Inmdred  miles:  that  he  look  his  wheat  ami  eider  there, 
for  salt  and  necessaries  ;  and  did  not  appear  to  have  any  knowlcd^i'  or  idea  wlu're  the  river  ran — 
riiiladelphia  market— or  heino'  in  the  iiovernment  of  reimsylvama.  'Tliev  were  of  opinion  that 
the  tirst  setdements  of  Hollanders  in  INlecnesink  were  many  years  older  ihaii  William  remi's 
charter;  and  as  S.  I>ei>nis  Ijad  treated  them  so  well,  they  comindid  (o  make  a  survey  of  his 
idiiim,  in  order  to  liefriend  him  if  necessary.  NN'lu'ii  they  hciriin  to  survey,  the  Indians  "athered 
round:  an  old  Indian  laid  his  hand  on  N.  Scnll's  shoulder,  and  said,  "  I'lit  tij)  iron  .tlniiii-i^o 
home  .'"     'That  they  iiuit,  ami  reliiineil. 

I  iiad  it  ill  eharo-e  from  .loiin  laiki'iis  to  learn  more  particulars  r<s|iectiiio-  the  Mine  Ivoad  lo 
I'^iSoptis,  \c.  I  found  Nichohis  Hepnis,  t'lsij.,  (son  ()f  Samuel,'!  livinsj;  in  ii  spacious  stoni>  house, 
in  orreut  plenty  and  ntUiience.  The  tdil  Mine  Holes  were  n  few  miles  above,  M\  the  .lersey  side 
of  the  river,  by  the  lower  point  of  raaipiarrv  tlat  ;  tliat  the  Meeitesink  settlement  extendi'd  K* 
miles  or  more,  on  holh  sides  of  the  river.  'That  he  had  well  known  the  Mini'  Koad  to  Msopns, 
and  used,  before  he  opened  the  boat-channel  throiitjli  l''onl  Uil'ts,  to  tlriye  on  it  several  times  every 
winter,  with  loads  of  wheat  and  <'idi'r,  as  also  ilnl  his  iiei);hl)ors,  to  purchase  th<'ir  salt  and  iici-es- 
saries  in  Ksopus,  havniif  then  no  other  market,  or  know  li'dyc  where  tin-  riv<<r  ran  lo.  'I'hat  al'liT 
a  iniyij;'al)le  ehannel  was  opened  throii»h  l''oul  Uil'ts,  they  fvenerallv  look  to  boatiiifj  :  niost  <if  the 
sedleineiil  tnrneil  their  trade  down  stream,  and  the  Mine  lu>iul  liecanie  less  and  less  travelled. 
This  interview  with  the  amiable  Nicholas  l)e|)nis,  l']sq.,  was  in  the  month  of  June,  I7S7.  He 
then  appe;ired  to  be  |ierlia|)s  about  (i(t  y<'ars  of  a;fe,  I  interix)!faled  liiiii  as  lo  the  particulars  of 
what  he  knew;  as  to  when  and  by  whom  the  Mine  Ivoad  was  made;  what  was  the  ore  they  k\\\^ 
and  hauled  on  it  ;  what  was  the  date,  and  iVom  whence  iir  how  came  the  lirst  settlers  of  Mi'cno- 
sink,  in  such  oreat  miinhers  as  to  take  up  all  the  tiats,  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  for  Id  miles. 
Ho  could  only  ijive  traditional  accounts  of  wh.'it  he  had  heard  from  older  people,  without  ilate,  in 
substance  as  follows  : 

"  That  ill  some  former  a yo  there  came  a  company  of  miners  from  Holland  supposed,  from 
the  ureal  labor  that  had  been  e.vpended  in  makinj;  that  road,  about  10(1  miles  loiijf,  that  they  wi're 
very  rich,  or  oreat  people  in  woikiiifr  the  two  mines;  one  on  the  l)elaware,  where  the  mountain 
nearly  ap|)roaclies  (he  lower  point  of  I'aaipiarry  llal  ;  the  other  at  the  north  foot  ol  the  same 
mountain,  near  half  way  between  Delaware  and  l'".sopns.  That  he  ever  understood  abuiulain-e 
ot  ore  had  been  hauled  on  that  road,  but  never  could  learn  whether  it  was  lead  or  silviT.  That 
the  (u'st  settlers  came  from  Hollanil,  to  st-ek  a  place  of  tpiiet,  beinif  jirrtiiciilfd  for  their  relit;ion. 
I  bolieve  they  were  .\rmiiiians.  They  followed  the  Mine  l{oad  lo  the  larjje  flats  on  the  Hela- 
wure.  That  smooth  cleared  land,  and  sneli  an  abimdiineti of  lartje  (//i/i/f-Zrccv,  siiili'd  their  views  ; 
"I  they  liono  Jiilf  bought  the  iinprovenieiits  of  the  native  Indians,  most  of  whom  then  r<<moveil 
Siisipit'hamia.     'I'hat    with   such    as    r^'uuiined  there  was  peace  and  frii'iidship,  until  the  y<'iir 


tha 
I 

I7;V) 


on  a  snrvcyiui;  expedition.      They  were    (he    kite    tien.  James   Clinton,  the   fatlu'r  of  the   late    Di) 
>Vilt  Cliiiion,  and  (.'hristopher  T(ii>i)aii,  Ksi].,  the  clerk  and  recorder  of  JMster  co.     ^''or  many 


Monroe  county.  475 

ycarH  b<;forc  Uicy  hu(J  both  l)f:f;n  Hijrv<:yorH  uridfT  f»r;n.  Ointon'M  fating,  wlicri  lif;  waH  Hirveyor- 
K<ri(:ritl.  In  Virdi.r  to  li'arn  hoiik;  liiHlory  (rotii  {ir(;nt,l(;rri<;ri  of  Ihitir  j((;ri<;rat  knowlcdjrf;,  I  ac,f;oinj<ii- 
»iH^(i  lli<:in  in  t.li(r  woojIh.  'J'Jii^y  Uitli  w<tll  kruiw  lli<!  Min<:  IIoIi'h,  Miru;  I{oafl,  /itc,  and  aH  tticro 
waH  no  kinii  of  (ioc,iiiii<rjif,B  or  n:c,f)r(lM  Uirrcof,  uniU!(l  in  oi)iiiion  tliat,  it  whh  a  work  trarmact/jfl 
winli:  till!  HinU:  of  Nivv  Vork  l)<:lorii;i:(l  to  \.\i<:  i;ov<;rniri<;rjt  oC  IIoIImikI  ;  that  it  U-.U  to  tin;  Kn^liHh 
in  (111!  yr;ar  Hi'i  1  ;  and  tliat  tlic  cJian^ri;  o(  Kov'rninirit  Htoji)ii;d  tlii:  iniiiintj  IxjhitKMH.  'I'hat  the 
road  rnuMl  havi:  h<(;n  jnad<;  many  ycarH  \>i:i<>ri-  mo  iniich  di)jjfin)r  <ui\t\<\  h<;  (Jonc  ;  that  it  niUHt  un- 
douhtf^lly  have  h<!i'ti  tl»»:  firMt  {{ood  rfjad,  of  that  <:}r\.fiil,  c.vv.r  made  in  any  part  ot  the  IJ.  K. 
I'Voni  thi:  l»<'Mt  frvidi  iicf!  thtit  I  hav<!  hiion  ahir;  to  oht.iin,  J  am  (dearly  of  ojiinion  that  Mr-xincHink 
waH  th<;  ohlcHt  lOtirojican  f.f^ttlemf-nt,  of  <(jna)  <-xl<;;it,  ever  made  in  the  t';rritory  afterwardn  named 
J'ennMylvunia. 

Tlif;  DcpuiK  housr;  still  stands  ncftr  tlir;  Delaware,  about  five  rnile,8  east 
of  HirowMiUv^.  jJepuis  was  a  Frenehrnari,  who  married  a  Dutch  j?irl 
i'rom  '"Sopus."  The  Mine-road  ran  hetwe(;n  (Jlodfrey's  hill  and  the  iilue 
rnountainv  Tfie  JVlinisink  or  Monsey  trihe  of  Indians  formerly  h(dd  the 
whole  of"  the  territory  in  this  vicinity,  extendin^^  up  the  Delaware;  and 
tin;  J>utch  settlements  afterwards  adopted  th<;  same  name 

The,  famous  Indian  w;i.lk  (s(;e  Northampton  co.)  was  pr;rf"ormef|  in  17.'{7, 
(acr;ordiMf(  to  Nicolas  Scull's  deposition,  in  the  (Joloni<'t.l  Il«;f,ords.)  'J'he 
njutf;  [jrobahly  passfid  throuf^h  tlie,  VVind-f^af),  and  tr-rminated  on  one  of 
the  spurs  tdf  the  i'okono  mountain.  Mr.  Scull  mentions  that  he  and  J>(;n- 
jamin  Easthurn,  with  some.  oth<;rs,  "  lodf^ed,  thftnijrht  after  the  said  walk 
was  completed,  at  an  Indian  town  called  l*ohkoj>ophunk,  whf;re  there 
were  many  of  the  Dr-iawares,  amonj^  whom  he,  well  remr;mhers  there 
was  one  called  Ca[)f.  Ilarrinon — a  not«;d  man  amonj^  the  Indians.  Ne.ither 
he  nor  any  of"  the,  Indians  madf;  complaint,  or  show(;tl  tlu;  least  un»;asinesn 
at  any  thin^  df>nf!  relatin;^  to  thr;  said  walk  :  if  they  had  he  would  have 
hr-ard  of  it."'  'J'he  last  remark  of  Scull  mayor  may  not  he  true — perhaps 
they  chosf;  to  concf;aI  their  indij^nation  for  a  fitter  opportunity.  Certain 
it  is  that  this  walk  was  a  flaj^rant,  outrageous  fraud,  and  the  undoubted 
fjause  of  Hubsefjuf;nt  bloody  wars  upon  the  frontier.  In  the  year  IT.O.O,  it 
is  noted  in  the  Colonial  Records,  under  the  date,  of^ — 

"Dee.  10.  Aeeount-H  from  Hethlefiem  and  Nazareth,  that  about  SiOO  IndianH  Jiad  broke  into 
Northampton  eo.,  beyond  the  Jihjc;  rnountainH,  murdfirinjj  and  burrjinj^."  "  AeeountH  from  Eaa- 
ton,  MJee.  ii!>,)  of  the  wliolc  eountry  ijj>  the  river  beiriff  deKerted,  from  tliat  to  Uroadhead'H,  who, 
with  hiH  80nH  and  otherK,  defended  himHelf  fitf^utly,  till  the  IndianH  rr:tire(i." 

'J'his  s(;ttleme,nt  of  Broadhead's  was  probably  not  far  from  the  mouth  of 
the  creek  which  l)(;ars  his  name,  or  it  might  have  been  near  tlie  site  of 
Stroudsburg.  One  of  the  sons,  who  defended  themselves  so  gallantly, 
was  no  doubt  the  same  wlio  was  afterwards  distinguishf^d  in  the  revo- 
lution, and  in  the  subsequent  Indian  wars  as  (ien.  Iboadhead.  ib;  had 
command  of  Fort  J*itt  about  the  year  17H0  ;  and  pre\  i<jus  to  that  had 
chargf;  of  a  garrison  on  the  West  liranch.  He  was  particularly  distin- 
guished for  his  intr<;piflity  and  success  in  heading  .small  parties  of  frontier 
men  against  ttie,  Indians. 

S'iROj;ijHni;Ro,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  a  handsome  plain  at  the 
forks  of  the  Analomink  or  liroadhead  creek,  and  J'okono  creek.  McMi- 
chaels  or.  also  joins  the  Analomink  at  the  samt;  place.  The  village  is 
not  large,  but  pleasantly  laid  out ;  the  streets  are  widf;,  the  houses  hand- 
some,, and  gen»;rally  situaterl  back  a  short  distance  from  the  street,  with 
neat  yards  in  front,  adorned  with  shadrjs  and  shrubbery  ;  and  altogether, 
the  place  has  much  the  air  of  a  pretty  New  England  village.  There  are 
in  the  place  the  usual  county  buildings  ;  an  academy  ;  a  public  library ; 


476 


MONROE  COUNTY. 


Stroudsburg. 
a  Presbyterian,  a  Methodist,  and  a  free  church,  and  two  Friends'  fneet- 
ing-houses  ;  together  with  taverns,  stores,  a  tannery,  grist-mill  and  saw- 
mills. There  is  also,  within  a  short  distance  on  the  Analomink,  a  large 
forge  for  the  manufactory  of  bar  iron.  Stroudsburg  is  3  miles  N.  W.  of 
the  Delaware  Water  Gap,  and  24  miles  from  Easton.  The  Analomink  is- 
navigable  for  rafts  in  high  water,  and  considerable  quantities  of  lumber 
descend  it  towards  the  Philadelphia  market.  The  scenery  of  the  neigh- 
borhood is  highly  picturesque  ;  gently  undulating  hills  covered  with  fer- 
tile farms,  are  seen  immediately  around  the  town,  shut  in  at  a  distance 
by  loftier  mountains,  clothed  with  verdant  forests.  The  society  of  the 
place  is  excellent,  maintaining  the  moral  and  quiet  habits  that  distinguish 
the  Quakers,  who  predominate  in  the  vicinity.  Population  in  1840,407. 
Stroudsburg  was  first  settled  by  Col.  .Jacob  Stroud,  of  the  revolutionary 
army,  who  had  command  here  of  Fort  Penn,  and  owned  about  4000  acres 
of  land  in  the  vicinity.  He  died  in  180G.  Previous  to  his  death,  he 
erected  three  houses — the  large  roughcast  house  facing  the  west  end  of 
the  street,  now  (1842)  a  temperance  hotel ;  another  at  the  east  end,  still 
standing ;  the  third  was  about  opposite  Hollinshead's  tavern  in  the  centre 
of  the  town.  He  refused,  however,  to  sell  any  lots.  After  his  death,  Da- 
niel Stroud,  one  of  his  sons,  and  now  a  venerable  citizen  of  the  place, 
widened  the  main  street,  sold  lots  as  occasion  offered,  and  exacted  a  con- 
dition from  the  purchasers,  (which  was  inserted  in  their  deeds,)  that  they 
should  place  their  houses  thirty  feet  back  from  the  street.  Previous  to 
laying  out  the  town,  he  had  travelled  through  Newark  and  Elizabethtown, 
in  New  Jersey,  and  some  of  the  New  England  villages ;  and  determined 
to  impart  to  his  own  town  the  quiet  rural  air  that  he  had  so  much  ad- 
mired in  those  places.  The  place  was  selected  as  the  county  seat,  in  1835, 
on  the  organization  of  the  county.  Mr.  Stroud  states  that  Fort  Hamil- 
ton, one  of  the  line  of  frontier  posts,  extending  from  the  Delaware  to  the 
Potomac,  erected  during  the  old  French  war  of^  1755-58,  stood  at  the  west 
end  of  the  town,  nearly  opposite  the  Temperance  Hotel.  Two  soldiers 
of  the  garrison,  walking  among  the  scrub  oaks  on  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
tvhere  the  academy  now  stands,  were  killed  by  a  party  of  Indians  in  am- 


MONROE  COUNTY.  477 

biish.  During  the  I'ievolution  Fort  Penn  was  built,  near  the  east  end  of 
the  village.  The  road  passing  through  the  wind-gap,  across  the  Pokono 
mountains  to  Wilkesbarre,  was  cut  by  Gen.  Sullivan  on  his  memorable 
expedition  against  the  Six  Nations,  in  1779,  after  the  battle  of  Wyoming^ 

"  The  celebrated  chief  of  the  Leneleiloppes,  or  Delaware  Indians,  TcedyUscung,  was  occa- 
sionally a  resident  here.  This  chieftain  Was  an  able  man,  who  played  a  distinguished  but  subtle 
part  during  the  border  troubles  of  the  French  war,  particularly  towards  the  close  of  his  life.  He 
Was  charged  with  treachery  towards  the  English,  and  perhaps  justly  ;  and  yet  candor  demands 
the  acknowledgment  that  he  did  not  take  up  the  hatclict  against  them  without  something  more 
than  a  plausible  reason  ;  while  by  so  doing,  he  was  the  means  of  restoring  to  his  peo])le  something 
of  the  dignity  characteristic  of  his  race,  but  which  had  almost  disappeared  under  the  oppression 
of  the  Six  Nations.  He  was  professedly  ft  convert  to  the  Moravian  missionaries  ;  but  those  who 
have  written  of  him  haVe  held  that  he  rcliected  little  credit  upon  the  faith  of  his  new  spiritual 
advisers.  But  whether  injustice  may  not  have  been  done  him  in  this  respect  also,  is  a  questiori 
lipon  which  much  light  will  be  thrown  in  another  place."  [See  Northampton  co.]     *     *     *     * 

"At  the  great  council  held  at  Easton,  in  17.58,  the  Six  Nations  had  observed  with  no  very 
cordial  feelings,  the  important  position  which  Tecdyuscung  had  attained  in  the  opinion  of  the 
whites,  by  the  force  of  his  talents  and  the  energy  of  his  character.  Liong  accustomed  to  view  the 
Delawares  and  their  derivative  tribes  as  their  subjects,  the  haughty  Mengwes  could  not  brook 
this  advancement  of  a  supposed  inferior,  and  the  reflection  had  been  rankling  in  their  bosoms 
ever  since  the  meeting  of  that  council,  until  it  was  determined  to  cut  off  the  object  of  their  hate 
For  this  purpose,  [Oct.,  176,3,]  a  party  of  warriors  from  the  Six  Nations  came  to  the  Wyoming 
valley  upon  a  pretended  visit  of  friendship,  and  after  lingering  about  for  several  days,  they  in 
the  night  time  treacherously  set  fire  to  the  house  of  the  unsuspecting  chief,  which,  with  the 
veteran  himself,  was  burnt  to  ashes.  The  wickedness  of  this  deed  of  darkness  was  heightened 
by  an  act  of  still  greatfer  atrocity.  They  charged  the  assassination  upon  the  white  settlers  from 
Connecticut,  and  had  the  address  to  inspire  the  Delawares  with  such  a  belief.  The  consequences 
may  readily  be  anticipated.  Teedyuscung  was  greatly  beloved  by  his  people,  and  their  exas- 
peration at  'the  deep  damnation  of  his  taking  off'  was  kindled  to  a  degree  of  corresponding 

"  Thus  fell  Teedyuscung,  who,  with  all  his  faults,  was  nevertheless  one  of  the  noblest  of  his 
race.  Major  Parsons,  who  acted  as  secretary  to  the  conference  with  Teedyuscung,  in  1756,  de- 
scn'.bed  him  as  '  a  lusty  raw-boned  man,  haughty,  and  very  desirous  of  respect  and  command.' 
He  was,  however,  something  of  a  wit.  A  tradition  at  Stroudsburg  states,  that  he  there  met  one 
day  a  blacksmith  named  Wm.  McNabb,  a  rather  worthless  fellow,  who  accosted  him  with  '  Well, 
cousin,  how  do  you  do  V  '  Cousin,  cousin  !'  repeated  the  haughty  red  man,  '  how  do  you  make 
that  out  ?'  '  Oh  !  we  are  all  cousins  from  Adam.'  '  Ah  !  then,  I  am  glad  it  is  no  nearer  1'  " 
Col.  Stone''s  History  of  Wyoming. 

The  following  incidents  are  related  by  Mr.  Miner,  in  his  "  Hazleton 
Travellers :"— 

"  John  Carey,  the  brother  of  Samuel,  is  upwards  of  80  years  old,  a  hale,  hearty  old  gentleman; 
He  moves  about  his  farm  with  the  apparent  strength,  if  not  quickness,  of  a  man  of  forty.  Mr. 
Carey  was  bom  in  Dutchess  co..  New  York.  He  came  to  Wyoming  with  his  father  in  1769, 
being  then  about  14  years  old.  The  first  settlement  was  made  at  Mill  creek,  where  a  Ibltifica- 
tion  was  erected  on  a  pretty  large  scale,  so  that  there  was  a  village  within  it.  Around  the  sides 
■were  houses,  huts,  sheds,  and  a  small  store,  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  the  inhabitants,  kept  by 
Matthias  Hollenbach,  a  very  young  man  from  Virginia,  who  was  all  life,  activity,  and  enterprise. 

"  In  February  of  1770  or  '71,  the  inhabitants  got  out  of  provisions.  Little  grain  had  yet  been 
raised,  and  there  was  no  mill  within  sixty  miles  to  grind  it.  To  save  the  infant  settlement  from 
starving,  it  was  resolved  to  send  nine  men  to  the  Delaware  for  flour.  Mr.  Carey,  then  about  15, 
was  one  of  the  number.  There  was  neither  road  nor  bridle  path,  so  they  made  their  way  through 
the  wilderness  on  foot.  When  they  came  to  the  Lehigh  and  other  large  streams,  the  party  found 
them  open  in  the  middle,  but  frozen  from  both  shores  ;  so,  as  they  had  no  alternative,  they  cut 
the  ice  and  waded  in,  and  then  cut  their  way  out,  every  one  being  wet,  and  nearly  perishing  with 
the  cold. 

"  There  lived  by  the  Delaware,  not  far  from  Stroudsburg,  a  Scotchman  named  McDowell,  who 
I  shrewdly  suspect  must  have  been  a  Cameronian,  out  in  the  year  '45 ;  and  found  it  necessary, 
to  escape  persecution  for  religious  and  political  opinions,  to  emigrate  to  America.  He  spoke 
broad  Scotch,  and  all  agree  he  was  a  noble-souled,  most  generous  man.  How,  I  do  not  exactly 
learn,  but  he  had  become  the  zealous  and  abiding  friend  of  the  Wyoming  settlers.  The  nine  ar- 
rived in  the  evening,  when  they  learned  there  was  a  wedding  in  the  house  ;  Mr.  McDowell's 
daughter  being  that  night  married  (if  I  have  the  name  aright)  to  John  Shaw, — a  name  in  Bucks 
CO.  of  great  respectability. 


47S  MONROE  COUNTY. 

"  So  is  the  name  of  McDowell  most  respectable  in  Bucks  co; ;  perhaps  a  descendant. 

"  I  don't  know.  But  there  was  a  crowd  of  guests,  and  the  nine  wayworn  and  hungry  Wyoirii 
ing  boys  dare  not  let  it  be  generally  known  they  were  there,  lest  some  enemy  should  be  present, 
and  they  should  be  arrested  and  sent  to  Easton.  So  they  contrived  to  get  word  to  the  good 
Scotchman,  who  immediately  sent  them  to  the  barn — supplied  them  with  a  noble  supper  and 
every  cheering  accompaniment — and  at  daylight  the  next  morning  despatched  them,  the  eight 
men  having  75  lbs.  of  flour  each  in  his  sack  ;  and  Mr.  Carey  being  young  carried  45.  I  never 
think  of  it  but  Jacob's  children,  from  Reuben  to  Benjamin,  going  down  to  Egypt,  to  buy  corn, 
presents  itself  to  memory.  Having  traversed  the  dreary  wilderness,  and  rewaded  the  half-frozen 
streams  with  their  burdens,  they  arrived  safe  at  Wyoming,  to  the  great  relief  of  all. 

"  After  the  revolution  the  civil  wars  broke  out  again.  A  fort  had  been  built  near  Toby's  eddy, 
which  the  opposite  party,  out-genefalling  the  Yankees,  had  obtained  possession  of.  Capt.  Daniel 
Gore  and  Obadiah  Gore  made  a  cannon  by  bbring  a  pepperidge  log,  and  hooping  it  with  iron. 
The  first  shot  did  very  well ;  but  the  second  tney  put  in  too  milch  powder ;  the  bands  broke,  the 
cannon  was  burst,  and  some  pieces  were  found  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 

"  All  the  settlers  Were  expelled,  and  Mr.  Carey  again  speaks  of  the  almost  unbounded  kindnesd 
and  hospitality  of  Mr.  McDowell,  not  only  furnishing  the  fugitives  with  provisions,  but  sending 
his  wagons  to  take  the  women  and  children  a  day's  journey  on  their  route. 

"  I  may  here  add  that,  in  the  revolutionary  war,  two  of  Mr.  McDowell's  sons  were  at  Wyom- 
ing, and  were  taken  prisoners  at  Plymouth  by  a  party  of  Indians,  and  one  of  them  kept,  I  be- 
lieve, till  the  close  of  the  war ;  and  one  of  the  old  gentleman's  granddaughters — a  child  of  one 
of  those  who  were  taken  captive — ttiajrled  a  distinguished  son  of  Permsylvania,  who  now  (1838) 
holds  one  of  the  highest  seats  in  the  national  councils." 

Stroudsburg  was  the  first  settlement  reached  by  the  forlorn  fugitives 
from  Wyoming  after  the  battle  of  July,  1778.  Col.  Spalding  was  here  at 
the  time  with  a  detachment,  and  immediately  left  to  endeavor  to  succor 
the  people  of  Wyoming ;  but  he  was  too  late,  and  passed  on  to  the  West 
Branch,  and  afterwards  went  up  to  Sheshequin. 

Two  miles  and  a  half  S.  E.  from  Stroudsburg  is  the  little  hamlet  of 
Dutotsburg,  founded  some  years  since  by  Mr.  Antoine  Dutot,  a  French- 
man, who  still  resides  in  the  place.  It  was  once  a  merry  place,  particu^ 
larly  in  the  spring,  when  the  lumbermen  along  the  Delaware  had  occasion 
to  tarry  there  ;  but  the  lumber  trade  has  decreased ;  business  has  been 
transferred  to  Stroudsburg,  and  with  it  the  glory  of  Dutotsburg  has  de* 
parted. 

A  short  distance  from  Dutotsburg,  on  the  rocky  bank  of  the  river,  is  an 
excellent  hotel,  kept  by  Mr.  Brodhead,  from  which  may  be  had  a  fine 
view  of  the  Delaware  Water-gap.  The  following  graphic  sketch  of  the 
scenery  about  the  Gap,  is  from  two  letters  of  Col.  Stone's  in  the  Commer- 
cial Advertiser  of  1839.     He  approached  it  from  the  south. 

"  At  length  we  entered  the  gorge  of  the  mountains — the  road  winding  along  the  base  beneath 
their  frowning  peaks,  narrow,  and  often  upon  the  very  verge  of  a  gulf,  rendered  more  appalling 
by  the  dimness  of  the  light,  and  our  ignorance  of  the  depth.  Now  and  then  a  mass  of  the  moon's 
light  was  thrown  through  a  notch,  but  only  by  its  "  pale  reflex"  to  disclose  the  rocky  and  vertical 
surface  of  a  precipice  beetling  over  the  dark  still  waters  below.  Our  little  party  were  silent  al- 
most to  the  suppression  of  respiration  ;  and  the  whole  chasm — save  the  creaking  and  jostling  of 
the  coach — as  still  as  the  inmost  apartment  of  the  great  pyramid.  The  distance  of  the  pass  to 
the  hotel,  which  stands  upon  a  subdued  though  jutting  promontory  near  its  northern  entrance,  is 
onlv  two  miles  ;  but  we  were  at  least  an  hour  in  overcoming  it,  and  the  time  seemed  two.  It 
was  a  scene  of  thrilling  interest  and  gloomy  grandeur.  We  would  not  again  encounter  the  pass 
in  the  night  for  a  small  sum  ;  we  would  not  be  deprived  of  its  recollection,  for  a  much  larger  one. 
We  had  only  been  able  to  survey  the  outUnes  of  the  mountains,  cleft  in  the  mighty  convulsion 
which  opened  a  sinuous  course  to  the  river  between  them,  while  the  spiked  rocks  hanging  upon 
their  sides,  and  the  irregularities  of  their  conformation,  had  remained  comparatively  undistin- 
guishable.  In  the  morning,  before  yet  the  sun  had  gilded  their  tops,  the  whole  mountain  struc- 
ture of  the  entrance  of  the  pass  from  above,  was  distinctly  in  view,  gloomy  from  the  yet  unre- 
treating  shade,  disclosing  all  the  irregularities  incident  to  the  freshness  of  nature,  and  wild  and 
grand  beyond  description.  The  mountains  for  the  most  part,  on  the  western  shore,  were  clothed 
with  wood  to  their  summits.  Low  in  the  gulf  at  their  base,  in  perfect  repose,  a  cloud  of  milk- 
white  vapor  \Vas  yet  sleeping  upon  the  bosom  of  the  river.     In  a  half  an  hour,  with  a  change  in 


MONROE  COUNTY. 


479 


the  atmosphere,  the  vapor  beg'an  to  ascend,  and  a  gentle  current  of  air  wafted  it,  as  by  the  sweet 
soft  breathing  of  Morn  herself,  without  breaking  the  sheet,  to  the  western  side  of  the  river.  There 
for  a  time  it  hung  in  angel  whiteness,  like  a  zone  of  silver  belting  the  wild  mountain.  Below,  to 
the  bottom  of  the  gulf,  the  mountains  were  yet  clothed  in  solemn  shadow,  while,  in  bright  and 
glorious  contrast — the  sun  having  begun  to  climb  the  sky  in  good  earnest — their  proud  crests 
were  glittering  as  with  the  radiant  flame  of  molten  gold.  Climbing  a  hi!l  at  the  west  of  the  ho- 
tel, and  looking  into  the  chasm  to  the  south,  we  had  a  picturesque  view  of  the  winding  of  the 
river  to  the  second  bend,  where  its  deep  narrow  stream  was  apparently  brought  to  a  dead  stop  by 
the  naked  rocky  buttress  of  the  mountain  on  the  Jersey  shore.  But  the  best  position  for  survey, 
ing  the  entire  pass,  and  enjoying  its  sublimity  to  the  full,  is  from  a  small  boat  paddled  leisurely 
through  the  whole  pass,  a  distance  of  two  miles.  The  majjs  furnish  no  just  idea  of  the  course 
of  the  river  through  the  gap  ;  the  actual  course  resembling  the  sharp  curvatures  of  an  angry  ser- 
pent— or  rather,  perhaps  this  section  of  the  river  would  be  best  delineated  by  a  line  like  the  letter 
.S.  The  general  height  of  the  mountains  at  this  point  is  about  IbOO  ft.  They  are  all  very  ure- 
cipitous  ;  and  while  sailing  along  their  bases  in  a  skiff,  their  dreadful  summits  seem  actually  to 
Iiang  beetling  over  the  head.  This  is  especially  the  case  with  the  Jersey  mountains — the  sur- 
faces of  which  next  the  river  are  of  bare  rock,  lying  in  regular  blocks  in  long  ranges,  iis  even 
as  though  hewn,  and  laid  in  stratifications  like  stupendous  masonry — "  the  masonry  of  God." 
Just  below  the  gap,  on  the  Pa.  side,  is  a  quarry  of  slate  ;  and  a  mile  above,  in  the  gorge  of  a  glen, 
a  slate  manufactory  is  in  operation.  (See  Northampton  co.)  Among  the  cnoice  natural  produc- 
tions of  these  mountains,  are  rattle-snakes  of  a  superior  quality.  A  fellow  passed  along  with  a 
pair  of  these  amiable  playthings  in  a  box,  on  his  way  to  Philadelphia.  Arriving  at  Easton  in  the 
evening,  and  having  disregarded  the  principles  of  the  temperance  society,  he  heedlessly  took 
them  out  of  the  box  to  show  their  docility.  Not  perhaps  liking  the  familiarity  of  a  tipsy  keeper, 
one  of  them  struck  him  in  the  hand,  and  his  death  was  reported  on  the  following  day." 


Delaware  Water-gap — distant  view  from  the  south. 

The  annexed  view  of  the  Gap,  taken  from  a  point  some  two  miles  be- 
low, is  copied  from  a  larger  engraving  by  Mr.  A.  B.  Durand  of  New 
York. 

Geologists  have  conjectured  that  the  deep  chasm  through  which  the 
waters  here  make  their  way,  was  formed  by  some  mighty  convulsion  of 
nature  ;  and  some  analogy  has  been  apparently  traced  between  the  late- 
ral disturbances  of  the  strata  at  a  number  of  these  gap.s — both  in  the 


480  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

Kittatinny  and  its  parallel  chains — and  the  subterranean  faults  encoun- 
tered by  the  coal  miners  in  the  anthracite  region.  Others  have  conjec- 
tured that  some  vast  lake  above  had  burst  its  barriers,  and  in  the  progress 
of  ages  had  worn  out  the  channel  to  its  present  dimensions.  A  copnbina- 
tion  of  both  causes  seems  most  probable  ;  yet  the  most  learned  geologists 
are  still  perplexed  by  this  subject.  Some  of  the  old  lumbermen  had  a 
tradition  that  there  was  no  bottom  to  be  found  in  the  middle  of  the 
chasm,  but  there  is  no  truth  in  this  notion.  Those  living  in  the  vicinity, 
gay  that  the  river  is  not  more  than  thirty  feet  deep  at  the  deepest  part 
of  the  Gap. 

"  That  great  disturbances  of  the  earth  marked  the  period  which  closed  the  formation  of  the 
slate,  and  accompanied  the  production  of  the  overlying  conglomerates  and  sandstones,  is  appa- 
rent  from  the  coarseness  of  tlie  ingredients  in  the  latter  rocks,  the  promiscuous  manner  in  whiicli 
they  have  been  swept  together,  and  especially  from  the  suddenness  of  the  transition  between  the 
fine-grained  slate,  the  sediment  of  very  tranquil  waters,  and  the  extremely  coarse  conglomerate 
directly  in  contact  with  it — the  whole  aspect  of  which  implies  that  an  etiormous  mass  of  sand 
and  gravel,  derived  from  strata  just  broken  up,  was  suddenly  strewed  into  the  waters  where  the 
slate  was  forming.  But  if  evidence  still  more  unexceptionable  be  required  of  an  upheaye  of  the 
bed  of  the  ancient  ocean  at  the  epoch  immediately  preceding  the  formation  of  these  rocks,  we 
have  it  strikingly  exhibited  at  the  northeastern  end  of  the  formation,  where  these  conglomerates 
and  sandstones  occur  on  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal  near  the  end  of  the  Shawangunk 
piountain.  They  are  here  displayed  near  Rondout,  resting  unconformahly,  and  with  a  gentle  in- 
clination, upon  the  steeply  uptilted,  contorted,  and  disrupted  strata  of  the  immediately  adjacent 
slate." — Prof.  Rogers'  Geol.  Rep.  1838. 

Perhaps,  until  the  further  developments  of  science  shall  have  thrown 
clearer  light  upon  the  mystery,  the  following  theory  of  some  traveller 
among  similar  chasms  in  New  Hampshire,  may  satisfy  most  minds  ;  al- 
though it  will  still  be  a  very  proper  inquiry  by  what  secondary  means,  or 
in  what  manner,  this  stupendous  result  of  God's  power  has  been  effected. 

The  narrow  pass  from  which  you  now  emerge  is  rightly  named  the  Notch,  and  wag  evidently 
cjit  through  on  purpose  for  the  main  branch  of  the  Saco,  which  rises  in  a  small  lake  about  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  rods  further  north.  See  Job  xxviii.  9,  10  :  "  He  putteth  forth  his  hand  upon  the 
rock,  he  overturneth  the  mountains  by  the  roots.  He  cutteth  out  rivers  among  the  rocks,  and  his 
eye  seeth  every  precious  thing."  This  is  my  geology ;  for  while  I  have  no  doubt  that  immense 
and  accumulating  masses  of  water  have  sometimes  broken  through  barriers  of  loose  rocks,  and 
afterwards  worn  away  the  solid  basis  for  some  distance,  I  have  no  more  doubt  that  in  most  cases 
God  made  the  defiles  for  the  rivers  and  streams  among  the  moimtains,  than  that  he  made  the 
mountains  themselves.  How  few  of  all  the  hundred  little  streams  that  have  their  rise  in  Alpine 
regions,  where  the  mountains  are  thrown  together  in  the  wildest  apparent  confusion,  meet  with 
any  serious  obstruction  on  their  way  to  the  great  lakes  and  rivers,  however  remote  !  We  look  at 
them  as  they  spring  out  of  the  ground  and  murmur  along  at  our  feet,  and  then  look  at  the  mighty 
ramparts  by  which  they  are  hemmed  in,  and  it  seems  impossible  that  they  should  ever  escape  ; 
but  they  flow  rejoicing  on,  in  the  secret  channels  which  He  who  "  poured  them  from  his  hand" 
hath  made  for  them,  without  ever  having  to  stop,  day  or  night,  except  it  be  to  rest  awhile  in  some 
eddy  or  pool,  where  they  may  reflect  the  bright  heavens  till  they  reach  the  ocean. 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

Montgomery  county,  originally  a  part  of  Philadelphia  county,  was  es- 
tablished by  the  act  of  10th  Sept.,  1784.  Length  30  miles,  breadth  15  ; 
area  450  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1790,  22,929  ;  in  1800,  24,150  ;  in  1810, 
29,683;  in  1820,  35,793;  in  1830,  39,406  ;  in  1840,  47,241. 

There  are  no  rnountains  in  this  county.     The  lands  are  agreeably  di- 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  481 

versified  by  undulating  hills  and  valleys.  Few  valleys  in  any  country- 
can  boast  of  more  picturesque  scenery  than  that  of  the  Schuylkill.  Form- 
ing the  S.  W.  boundary  for  some  distance,  it  meanders  through  broad  cul- 
tivated fields,  furnished  with  substantial  stone  houses  and  barns,  with  here 
and  there  an  elegant  country  seat :  again  it  sweeps  past  bold  bluffs  of  rocks, 
grudging  a  passage  to  the  railroad,  and  then  past  some  bright  and  busy 
manufacturing  town,  to  which  its  own  sparkling  waters  impart  the  move- 
ment. The  other  streams  are  the  Perkiomen  and  its  branches,  and  the 
upper  branches  of  the  Wisahiccon,  Pennepack,  Tocony,  and  Neshaminy. 
The  primary  rocks,  gneiss,  and  talcose  slate,  form  a  narrow  belt  across 
the  S.  E.  end  of  the  county.  The  very  valuable  primitive  limestone 
of  the  Great  Valley,  lies  in  a  narrow  belt,  from  one  to  two  miles 
wide,  from  near  Willow  Grove  to  Reesville,  crossing  the  Schuylkill  at 
Swedes  Ford  and  Conshohocken.  The  limestone  and  marble  of  this 
deposit  constitute  a  source  of  great  wealth.  The  greater  portion  of  the 
county  is  occupied  by  the  red  shales  and  sandstones  of  the  '"  middle  sec- 
ondary" formation.  The  red  shale  makes  an  excellent  soil,  especially 
when  treated  with  lime.  The  co.  is  traversed  in  every  direction  by  stone 
turnpikes  and  good  common  roads.  Several  of  these  turnpikes  w^ere 
made  between  1800  and  1810.  In  bridges  the  co.  may  vie  with  any  in 
the  state.  Across  the  Schuylkill  there  are  bridges  at  Norristown,  Paw- 
ling's,  and  Pottstown ;  and  a  splendid  railroad  bridge  of  stone  above  Phenix- 
ville.  The  Perkiomen  bridge,  on  the  Reading  turnpike,  is  a  noble  monu- 
ment of  the  enterprise  of  the  co.  forty  years  since.  It  is  built  entirely 
of  stone,  consists  of  six  arches,  and  cost  $60,000.  It  was  founded  in 
1798,  finished  in  '99.  Frederick  Conrad,  Samuel  Mauldsby,  Conrad  Boyer, 
James  Bean,  and  Henry  Scheetz,  were  then  county  commissioners.  A 
similar  but  smaller  bridge  was  erected  soon  after  in  1803  over  the  Mana- 
tawny  at  Pottstown  ;  and  all  the  creeks  in  the  county  are  now  bridged 
with  stone  at  the  principal  crossings.  The  other  internal  improvements 
are  the  Schuylkill  Navigation  Company's  canals  and  pools  ;  the  Reading 
railroad,  following  down  the  Schuylkill  on  the  left  bank  as  far  as  Phe- 
nixville,  and  below  there  on  the  right  bank ;  and  the  Norristown  and 
Philadelphia  railroad,  passing  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  through  Ma- 
nyunk.  Copper  mines  are  said  to  have  been  opened  many  years  since 
near  Perkiomen  creek,  and  more  recently  at  another  place  ;  Scott's  old 
Geography  speaks  of  a  silver  mine,  and  a  lead  mine  in  Providence  town- 
ship discovered  about  the  year  1800  ;  but  it  is  not  known  that  any  one  has 
grown  rich  by  working  either.  The  streams,  large  and  small,  together 
with  the  dams  on  the  Schuylkill,  create  an  immense  amount  of  water- 
power,  which  is  well  improved  for  manufacturing  purposes.  It  was  esti- 
mated that  in  1830  there  were  in  the  county  17  merchant-mills,  99  grist- 
mills, 76  saw-mills,  3  marble  saw-mills,  15  paper-mills,  30  oil-mills,  10 
clover-mills,  11  powder-mills,  5  iron  works  of  various  kinds,  9  cotton- 
factories,  3  woollen-factories,  1 1  fulling-mills,  and  27  tanneries.  There 
are  also  in  the  co.  two  incorporated  academies,  besides  a  number  of  ex- 
cellent private  seminaries,  and  five  public  libraries.  The  co.  was  origin- 
ally settled  in  the  S.  E.  end  by  Welsh  and  Swedes  ;  in  the  upper  end  by 
Germans ;  and  the  descendants  of  these  races,  retaining  many  of  their 
peculiarities,  still  occupy  the  soil.     The  Germans  still  retain  their  mother 

61 


4S-J  MONTcUi:^!:!^-  COINTY, 

toiiiiur.  but  the  ovii^inal  laniruairos  o\   I  ho   Swoiit^s  ami  \\\c  W'cUU,  lor  a 
lonii"  time  presorvod.  have  btHMi  tM'ailioatotl  by  tho  l^iiiilish. 

The  oarly  sottlomont  of  MontironuM-y  oo.  iblUnvoil  close  wyon  tho  arri- 
val of  Win.  IVnn.  Robert  Townsoiul.  our  ol'  ilu>  <>arly  scMiUms  abt>ut 
Gennantown.  says: — 

"  In  the  vo;ir  UiS'J.  I  toimd  n  caiiocni  on  my  niiiul  to  ruihark,  >vill»  luv  wilV  ami  i-liiUl,  uiul  wont 
on  lx>ard  the  ship  Woloonio.  Uolvrt  l^iwnaway.  oonunanilor,  m  canipauv  willi  my  wortliy  I'noml 
Wni.  IVnn,  whoso  sixxni  oonvorsalion  was  vorv  avl\";»ntai;t\nis  to  all  tho  company."  Alnnit  a  voar 
at^er  our  arrival  thori-  oamo  in  ahout  twenty  tamilios  tVxMu  hijih  and  low  (.M-rmany.  ot"  nMi^ions 
s^cwd  |H\'>plo.  who  sotthnl  alvut  liormantown — thooonntry  ootitinually  inon\<sinsr.  pt'oi>lo  hosjan  to 
spirad  thonisolvos  t'urlhor  haok.  "  Als>>  a  plaoo  oallod  Sorth  Wnlrn  was  sotlloil  by  many  ot"  tho 
luicieiit  Britons,  an  honost-inolintxl  ptH>plo.  althousrh  Ihoy  had  not  thon  mado  a  jn\it'ossiiMi  ot"  the 
truth  as  hold  by  ns ;  \vt  in  a  littlo  timo  a  laroo  oonvinoonvont  w;is  among  thom,  and  divers  inwt- 
ing-housos  were  built." 

Proud,  in  his  History  ot'  rtMiusylvania.  states — 

'•  Among  tlu^se  adventun-rs  and  settlers  who  arrived  aliont  this  time,  wer»'  also  many  tVoni 
Wales,  of  tlu^se  who  ari^  ealled  ancient  Britons,  and  mostly  (.Quakers  ;  divers  ot"  whom  were  of 
the  original  or  earlv  stock  of  tliat  society  theri\  Thev  had  early  purchased  of  the  pn^prietary  m 
England.  4t>.000  acn^s  of  land.  Those  who  came  at  pn^sent.  ttx^k  up  so  nmch  of  it  on  the  west  side 
of  Schuvlkill  river  as  made  the  three  townships  of  Merion.  Havorford.  and  Ivadnor  ;  and  in  a 
few  years  alterwards  their  Tnnnl>or  was  so  much  atigmentod  as  to  settle  the  three  other  tt>wnships 
of  N'ewtown,  Cioshen,  and  I'wchland.  At~ter  this  tiiey  continued  still  incn-asing,  ami  became  a 
uumercius  and  flourishing  iHXiple. 

"  Divers  ot'  these  early  Welsh  settlers  were  persons  ol'  e\e(>llen(  ami 
M'orthy  eharaeter.  and  several  of'  good  edueation.  raniily.  ami  estati^ — 
chielly  Quakers  :  and  many  ot'  thent  either  eminent  preachers  in  that  so- 
ciety, or  otiierwise  well  qualitied  and  dispostul  to  ilo  trood. 

".lohn  Thomas.  Uobert  Owen,  anil  .lane  his  wit'e.  trom  MeriomMhshire. 
■were  pious  and  ot'  siood  t'antily,  education,  and  abilities,  and  had  sutlcreil 
much  persecution  t'or  their  religion,  being  Quakers  :  but  they  died  soon 
at\er  their  arrival.  There  was  also  another  Robert  Owen,  who  removed 
from  Wales  into  Pennsylvania  in  lOlH) — an  eminent  preacher  among  tht^ 
Quakers — a  skilt'ul  peacemaker,  ami  of  much  service  and  utility.  He 
died  in  the  year  U>J)7. 

"Rowland  liUis  was  a  man  of  note  among  the  Welsh  st^tthn-s.  i'rtMu  a 
place  called  Brin-^laur.  near  Polgelly.  in  the  county  o['  Mtn-ioneth.  In 
168'2,  he  sent  over  Thomas  Oweit  and  his  t'amily  to  make  a  settltMinMit. 
This  was  the  custom  o(  divers  others  of  tht^  Wtdsh.  attirst,  to  stMid  \ycv- 
sons  over  to  take  up  laml  tor  theut.  and  to  prepare  it  against  their  com- 
ing. 

"  Rowland  Ellis  first  came  over  in  ItiSti,  bringing  with  him  liis  eldest  son.  Kowland,  then  a  boy. 
About  100  Welsh  passengers  came  at  the  same  time.  Tiiev  liad  a  long  passagi>- — suflerod  mueli 
for  want  of  provisions — toudied  at  Harbadoes.  vtc.  ^lanv  ilied.  U.  Kllis,  alter  remaining  about 
nine  months  here,  returned  to  Wales,  leaving  his  son  with  his  uncle,  .lohn  llumphiey.  lie  re- 
turned to  Pennsylvania  in  llii'T.  with  his  family,  and  about  UtO  other  passengers,  all  fnim  North 
Wales.  He  was  tlion  in  his  4;">th  year.  He  was  a  pn-acher  among  the  Quakers,  and  an  accep- 
table man  in  every  station.  He  lived  long  to  do  gixnl,  ami  died  in  his  SlUli  year,  at  his  son-in- 
law's,  John  Evans"  house,  in  North  Wales.  Pa. 

'•  Hugh  Koberts  was  an  eminent  Quaker  preacher ;  he  removed  from  Wales  to  Pennsylvania 
about  the  year  lli>3,  where  he  lived  near  IS  years,  to  an  advanced  age.  Ho  had  sutVered  much 
for  his  rehgioa  in  his  native  country  prior  to  his  removal. 

"On  his  return  from  a  religious  visit  to  his  native  coimtry.  in  the  service 
of  preaching  the  gospel,  in  the  y(\ir  l(>i)S.  a  mnnber  of  the  iiih.ibitants 
of  North  Wales  removed  to  Peimsylvania  in  compauy  with  him.  where 
he  arrived  on  the  '7th  ot' the  r>th  month,  many  of  tlie  passengei's  having: 
died  at  sea  of  the  bloody  tiux  during  the  passage. 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  493 

"In  the  latter  end  of  this  year,  (1098,)  William  Jones,  Thomas  Evans, 
llohcrt  Evans,  Owen  Evans,  CarKvallader  Evans,  Hugh  (jriflith,  John 
Hugh,  Iviwani  Foulkf;,  John  Humphrey,  Jtobert  Jones,  and  others,  hav- 
ing purchased  of  Rohf-rt  'i'urner  10,000  acres  of  land,  began,  in  the  fol- 
lowing yf;ar,  to  irnprovf;  and  sf;ttle  the  same,  and  called  the  township 
(Juinedd — in  English,  j\orth  Wales.  Some  of  the  last  mentioned  passen- 
gers settled  here,  who,  in  general,  did  not,  at  first,  profess  with  the  Qua- 
kers ;  but  afterwards  they,  with  many  others,  as  the  neighborhood  in- 
creased, joined  in  religious  society  with  them,  and  were  an  industrious 
and  worthy  people. 

"  P^llis  Pugh,  one  of  the  early  Welsh  settlers  who  arrived  in  the  province 
in  the  year  1(>H7,  lived  much  of  his  timf,  and  died  here,  1718.  lie  wag 
convinced  of  the  Quakers'  principles  in  Wales  about  the  year  1G74.  He 
became  a  minister  among  them  in  1080  ;  in  which  capacity  he  continued 
till  his  death." 

This  tract  of  40,000  acres,  extending  across  the  lower  end  of  Montgomery 
into  Chester  and  Delaware  counties,  was  known  formerly  as  the  Welsh 
line.  The  names  of  the  townships  are  derived  from  favorite  places  in 
Wales.     Oldmixon,  who  wrote  in  1708,  says:— 

"  This  tract  is  thick  of  t^jwnships ;  as  Radnor  before-mentioned,  liavcrford,  West  Merioneth, 
and  otherH.  'Tis  very  populous,  and  the  people  are  very  industrious  ;  by  which  means  this  coun- 
try is  better  cleared  than  any  other  part  of  the  county.  The  inhabitants  have  many  fine  planta- 
tions of  com,  and  breed  abundance  of  cattle,  insomuch  that  they  are  kxiked  upon  to  be  as  thriving 
and  wealthy  as  any  in  the  province — and  this  must  always  be  said  of  the  Welsh,  that  wherever 
they  come,  'tis  not  their  fault  if  they  do  not  live,  and  live  well  too;  for  they  seldom  spare  fcM^ 
labor,  which  seldom  fails  of  success. 

Many  of  the  Welsh  who  first  came  over,  as  mentioned  by  Proud,  were 
devout  members  of  the  Church  of  England.  Of  the  early  settlers  of 
Gwinned  township,  only  John  Hughes  and  John  Humphrey  were  Qua^ 
kers,  originally.  The  others,  who  were  Episcopalians,  were  in  the  habit 
of  meeting  at  llobert  Evans',  where  Cadwallader  Evans  read  the  Bible  to 
those  assembled.     But,  says  Mr.  Watson,  in  his  Olden  Time — 

One  time,  as  Cadwallader  Evans  was  accuiitomed  to  relate  to  the  late  venerable  Jesse  Foulke, 
he  Was  (jr;injr  as  usual  to  his  brother  Robert's;  when  passing  near  the  road  leadinjr  to  Friends 
meeting,  held  at  John  Hughes'  and  John  Ilumphrey's,  it  seemed  as  if  he  was  impressed  "  to  go 
down  and  see  how  the  Quakers  did."  This  he  mentioned  to  his  friends  at  the  close  of  his  own 
meeting,  and  they  all  agreed  U)  go  to  the  Friends  meeting  the  next  time, — where  they  were  all 
BO  well  satisfied  that  they  never  met  again  in  their  own  worship.  In  1700,  the  Friends  built  their 
log  meeting-house,  on  the  site  where  now  stands  their  present  stone  house,  built  in  1823.  An 
intermediate  stone  house  was  built  there  in  1712. 

Mrs.  S.  Nancarro,  the  kinswoman  of  the  above-mentioned  Jesse  Fouike,  who  lived  to  be  80 
years  of  age,  used  to  tell  the  story  a  little  variant,  saying  that  the  brothers  Evans  used  to  read 
the  public  services  of  their  church,  in  a  summer-house,  constructed  of  boughs  of  trees;  and  that 
when  one  of  the  brothers  was  proceeding  to  his  meeting,  having  to  pass  by  where  William  Penn 
was  speaking,  he  became  so  convinced,  that  he  succeeded  in  bringing  over  all  his  brethren  to  the 
Same  profession. 

The  same  Mrs.  N.  had  often  seen  and  conversed  with  her  grandfather,  Hugh  Evans,  who  lived 
to  be  ninety  years  of  age.  When  he  was  a  boy  of  twelve  years  of  age,  he  remembered  that  Wil- 
liam Penn,  with  his  daughter  Lsrjtitia,  and  a  servant,  fin  the  year  1G99  or  1700,)  came  out  on 
horseback  to  visit  his  father,  Thomas  Pivans.  Their  house  was  then  auperior,  in  that  it  was  of 
barked  and  hewn  logs,  a  refinement  surpassing  the  common  rank.  At  that  house,  William  Perm 
ascended  steps  on  the  outside  to  go  to  his  bed-chamber;  and  the  lad  of  twelve,  curious  to  see  so 
distinguished  a  guest,  went  up  afterwards  to  peep  through  the  apertures,  and  saw  him  on  his 
knees  at  prayer,  giving  audible  "  thanks  to  God  for  such  a  peaceful  and  excellent  shelter  in  the 
wilderness !"     The  same  facts  I  heard  also  from  another  ancient  person. 

Some  of  these,  either  returned  to  their  ancient  faith,  or  others  came  in 


484  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

who  adhered  to  it,  for  there  are  still  standing  at  Evansburg,  Oxford  and 
at  Radnor,  in  Delaware  co.,  several  very  ancient  Episcopal  churches 
founded  by  the  Welsh.  To  these,  and  to  the  conversions  mentioned 
above,  the  Rev.  Evan  Evans  alludes  in  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London 
in  1707. 

"  But  Montgomery  and  Radnor,  next  to  my  own  beloved  Philadelphia,  had  the  most  considera- 
ble share  in  my  labors,  where  I  preached  in  Welsh  once  a  fortnight  for  four  years,  till  the  arrival 
of  Mr.  Nicholas,  minister  of  Chester,  in  1704. 

"  Tlie  Welsh  at  Radnor  and  Merioneth,  in  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  had  addressed  my  lord 
of  London,  having  a  hundred  hands  to  their  petition,  for  a  minister  to  be  settled  among  them  that 
understands  the  English  language,  there  being  many  ancient  people  among  those  inhabitants  that 
do  not  understand  the  English ;  and  could  a  sober  and  discreet  man  be  procured  to  undertake 
that  mission,  he  might  be  capable,  by  tlie  blessing  of  God,  to  bring  in  a  plentiful  harvest  of  Welsh 
Quakers,  that  were  originally  bred  in  the  Church  of  England,  but  were  unhappily  perverted  before 
any  minister  in  holy  orders,  that  could  preach  to  them  in  their  own  language,  was  sent  into 
Pennsylvania  ;  but  I  believe  they  are  not  irrecoverable  had  they  an  itinerant  missionary  who 
would  use  application  and  diligence  to  introduce  them  to  the  communion  of  the  church. 

"  There  is  another  Welsh  settlement  called  Montgomery,  in  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  twenty 
miles  distant  from  the  city,  where  there  are  considerable  numbers  of  Welsh  people,  formerly  in 
their  native  country  of  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  but  about  the  year  1698,  two 
years  before  my  arrival  in  that  country,  most  of  them  joined  with  the  Quakers,  but  by  God's 
blessing  some  of  them  were  induced  to  return,  and  I  have  baptized  their  children  and  preached 
often  to  them. 

"  I  visited  them  since,  and  prevailed  upon  them  to  meet  every  Lord's  day,  about  forty  in  num- 
ber, where  one  that  can  understand  the  language  well,  and  is  a  sober,  discreet  man,  reads  the 
prayers  of  the  church,  the  proper  psalms  and  lessons,  omitting  the  absolution,  &lc.,  what  prtpcrly 
belongs  to  the  priest's  office,  and  then  reads  some  portion  in  a  book  of  devotion  to  the  people.  I 
met  with  several  good  books  translated  into  the  Welsh  language  among  my  country  people,  par- 
ticularly the  Whole  Duty  of  Man,  in  Welsh,  and  the  Practice  of  Piety.  As  for  the  Christian 
Monitor,  Dorrington's  Family  Guide  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  Advice  of  a  Minister  to  his  Parish, 
ioners — all  in  Welsh,  what  I  received,  were  faithfully  disposed,  but  were  so  few,  that  a  greater 
number  is  still  much  v^-anting." 

A  few  years  afterward,  between  1708  and  1715,  "  Mr.  Evaiia  visited  a  new  settlement  called 
Parkeomen,  situated  on  the  river  Schuylkill.  Here  many  persons  became  attached  to  the  Epis- 
copal church,  were  baptized  and  admitted  to  her  communion." 

Smith,  the  historian,  gives  the  dates  of  the  establishment  of  Friends' 
meetings. 

In  1683  a  f.rst-day  meeting  was  established  to  be  held  at  Takoney  or  Oxford.  Another  was 
also  established  at  Poetquessmg.  And  afterwards  in  the  same  year  a  monthly  meeting  was  set 
up,  to  consist  of  those  two  meetings  and  that  at  Abington,  to  be  held  by  turns  among  them. 

The  24th  of  the  seventh  month,  1716,  the  meeting  at  Horsham  was  settled,  at  first  only  in  the 
winter  season ;  but  Friends  increasing,  after  some  time  a  meeting-house  was  built,  and  it  wag 
fixed  there  constantly  and  so  continues. 

At  North  Wales  a  meeting-house  was  built  in  the  year  1700,  which  was  but  two  years  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Welsh  Friends  to  that  place,  and  meetings  were  kept  therein  by  the  consent  of 
Haverford  monthly  meeting,  unto  which  they  had  at  first  joined  themselves.  Finding  tiuth  to 
prevail,  and  their  numbers  to  increase,  they  found  it  necessary  to  build  another  meeting-house  in 
1712 ;  and  on  the  I9th  of  the  ninth  month  that  year,  the  first  meeting  for  worship  was  held 
therein.  Their  number  afterwards  still  increasing,  as  well  among  themselves  as  by  the  union  of 
many  adjacent  settlers,  Friends,  belonging  to  North  Wales  or  Gwynned ;  and  Plymouth  meeting 
settled  a  monthly  meeting  of  business  among  themselves,  by  the  consent  of  Haverford  meeting 
aforesaid  and  the  quarterly  meeting  of  Philadelphia.  The  said  monthly  meeting  was  first  held 
the  22d  day  of  the  twelfth  month  1714  or  '15,  at  Gwynned  meeting-house,  and  called  Gwynned 
monthly  meeting. 

Plymouth  meeting-house  was  built  a  considerable  time  before  this,  and  a  meeting  for  worship 
Held  there  as  at  this  day.  The  said  meeting  was  in  being  the  4th  of  the  first  month,  1688-9,  and 
how  long  before  is  not  certain. 

One  of  the  venerable  meeting-houses,  founded  by  the  early  Friends  from 
Wales,  is  that  in  Lower  Merion  township,  situated  near  the  Columbia 
railroad,  about  two  miles  west  of  Manyunk.  It  was  erected,  as  appears 
by  a  date  on  a  tablet,  in  1695 ;  within  a  few  years  past,  it  has  been  re- 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


48d 


Ancient  Friends  Meeting-house  at  Lower  Merion. 

paired  and  stuccoed,  and  is  still  in  use.  It  is  the  oldest  place  of  worship  in 
the  state.  Among  the  early  settlers  in  Merion  were — ^the  Roberts  family, 
of  whom  Jonathan  Roberts,  of  Upper  Merion,  is  a  descendant ;  Edward 
Jones,  "  a  man  given  to  hospitality,  and  generally  beloved  by  his  acquain- 
tances," who  died  in  Feb.,  1737,  at  the  age  of  82  ;  and  Benjamin  Hum- 
phrey, who  came  over  in  1683,  and  died  in  Nov.,  1737,  aged  76 — he  was 
also  "  remarked  for  his  hospitality,  and  was  a  useful  member  among 
the  Quakers." 

It  does  not  distinctly  appear  at  what  time  the  Swedes  first  extended 
their  settlement  into  the  region  of  Swedes  Ford ;  but  Major  Holstein,  an 
aged  descendant  of  that  race,  says  they  came  after  the  Welsh,  and  that 
his  great-grandfather  bought  part  of  his  farm  of  a  Welshman.  Mats 
Holstein  and  Peter  Rambo,  with  their  families,  were  the  earliest  Swedish 
settlers  in  Upper  Merion.  There  is  an  old  house  still  existing  about  a 
mile  west  of  Norristown,  where  Major  Holstein,  his  father,  and  grand- 
father, were  all  born.  His  grandfather  helped  to  build  the  Swedish 
church  at  the  Ford,  which  was  erected  about  1763,  when  Rev.  Charles 
Magnus  Wrangel  had  charge  of  the  congregation.  In  the  Annals  of  the 
Swedes,  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Clay,  are  the  following  passages,  which  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  date  of  the  settlement  here. 

"  In  1705,  the  'upper  inhabitants' — meaning,  I  suppose,  those  at  Upper  Merion,  or  perhaps  up 
the  Delaware  towards  Bristol — made  application  for  occasional  services  in  their  neighborhood  in 
th.;  winter  season,  because  of  their  distance  from  the  church.  It  was  agreed  that  the  rector  should 
officiate  there  twice  during  the  winter  season." 

"  1720.  A  meeting  was  held  on  the  27th  of  March,  for  the  transaction  of  business,  at  which 
four  clergymen  were  present :  the  Rev.  Provost  Andrew  Hesselius,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lidenius,  of 
Racoon  and  Penn's  Neck,  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Lidman  and  Samuel  Hesselius.  The  provost 
proposed  that  the  last  named  clergyman  should  take  charge  of  those  portions  of  the  congregation 
residing  at  Kalkonhook  and  Neshamani.  This  was  objected  to  by  the  lay  members  present,  upon 
the  ground  that  the  Swedes  living  in  those  places  might  thus  become  '  weaned'  from  the  mother 
church  at  Wicaco.  It  being  understood  that  one  clergyman  was  competent  to  the  duties  at  Wi- 
caco,  it  was  then  proposed  by  Mr.  Lidman,  that  as  the  people  at  Manating — supposed  to  be  Mor- 
latton,  four  miles  above  Pottsgrove,  on  the  Schuylkill — were  at  a  great  distance  from  the  church, 
they,  perhaps,  would  be  glad  of  his  services  there,  and  that  he  would  cheerfully  relinquish  to  him 
60  much  of  the  salary  as  was  furnished  by  that  part  of  the  congregation.     Marcus  Hulings,  and 


486  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

other  '  respectable'  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  tlic  country  tlien  present,  earnestly  seconded  this 
proposition,  proniisinjj  to  contribute,  to  Ihe  extent  of  their  means,  towards  his  support.  It  waS 
accordingly  arranged  that  tiie  Rev.  Samuel  Ilessclius  sliould  settle  at  Manating." 

In  1705,  the  Swedish  churches  of  Upper  Merion,  Wicaco,  and  Kingsess- 
ing,  were  unitedly  incorporated  by  John  Penn,  and  this  original  charter 
was  amended  and  confirmed  by  the  commonwealth  in  1787. 

The  church  called  Christ  church,  occupies  a  lovely  and  picturesque 
knoll,  shaded  with  tall  trees,  and  overlooking  the  beautiful  Schuylkill, 
about  a  mile  below  Norristown,  on  the  right  bank.  A  quiet  hamlet  sur- 
rounds it,  inhabited  by  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Swedes.  They 
still  cling  together,  aiul  although  the  Swedish  and  Episcopal  clergy  min- 
ister interchangeably,  with  the  same  ritual,  yet  the  Swedish  churches  are 
governed  by  their  own  ancient  laws,  and  the  control  of  the  property  is 
held  by  those  of  Swedish  descent,  either  in  direct  line  or  by  marriage. 
The  Swedes,  like  ducks,  always  had  a  predilection  for  the  water,  they 
never  settled  far  in  the  interior,  and  in  early  days  they  made  free  use  of 
their  canoes  for  going  to  church,  and  in  their  ordinary  intercourse  with 
neighboring  settlements.  Major  Holstein's  grandmother,  who  lived  at 
Morlatton,  above  Pottstown,  when  married,  came  down  to  the  church 
with  her  wedding  party,  all  in  their  canoes.  In  later  days,  during  the 
revolution,  the  women  travelled  on  horseback,  and  wore  "  safeguard  pet- 
ticoats," which,  when  they  alighted,  they  took  off  ami  hung  along  the 
fence. 

The  Germans  who  came  over  to  Germantown,  as  mentioned  above  by 
Robert  Townsend,  soon  made  known  by  letters  throughout  all  Germany 
the  pre-eminent  advantages,  both  physical  and  moral,  of  Wm.  Penn's 
province  in  the  new  world ;  and  many  came  over  from  the  Palatinate, 
and  other  parts  of  Germany,  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  between 
1700  and  1720  or  '30.  These  extended  their  settlements  beyond  the 
Welsh  line,  into  the  townships  of  Hanover  and  Frederick,  about  the  head- 
waters of  Perkiomen  creek.  An  extensive  neighborhood  back  of  Potts- 
town, comprising  New  Hanover,  and  parts  of  Frederick  and  Douglas 
townships,  is  still  known  as  "  the  swamp ;"  formerly  as  Faulkner's  swamp, 
from  one  of  the  first  settlers.  Rev.  Conrad  Miller,  in  a  letter  to  the  com- 
piler, says : — 

"  The  Inhabitants  of  this  region  are  nearly  all  members  of  the  Lutheran  and  German  Reformed 
Churches,  and  worship  in  two  separate  edifices.  The  Lutheran  congregation  took  its  rise  in  the 
beginning  of  the  18th  century;  for  when  ]Jr.  Henry  Mclchior  Muehlenberg  came  to  this  country, 
in  1741,  he  found  (at  New  Hanover,  or  the  Swamp)  about  100  communicants,  who  then  wor- 
shipped in  a  log  church.  In  1767  they  built  a  new  spacious  church  of  stone,  in  which  they  con- 
vene at  present,  with  about  500  communicant  members.  Their  successive  pastors  have  been 
Dr.  Henry  M.  Muehlenberg,  Streit,  Henry  Muehlenberg,  jr.,  Vogt,  Kiel,  VVeinland,  Gcissenhei- 
mer,  Jacob  Miller,  and  ('onrad  Miller,  still  living.  [Mr.  Miller  also  officiates  at  tiie  new  brick 
German  Lutheran  church  in  Frederick  township,  erected  about  the  year  1833.]  The  German 
Reformed  congregation  originated  about  the  year  1747.  They  also  at  first  worshipped  in  a 
church  of  wood,  but  in  1790  erected  a  fine  spacious  brick  church,  and  have  now  about  300  com- 
municants. Their  pastors  have  been  Rev.  Messrs.  Leidig,  Pomps,  Dallecker,  Harmann,  and 
Hoffman." 

There  is  quite  an  extensive  circle  of  Lutheran  congregations  at  Potts- 
town, at  Trappe,  and  in  the  adjoining  townships  of  Bucks  co.  About 
eight  miles  southeast  from  "  the  Swamp"  is  one  of  the  earliest  of  these 
churches. 

Trappe,  or  the  Trapp,  is  a  small  village  inhabited  principally  by  peo- 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


487 


pie  of  German  descent,  and  who  still  speak  that  language.  The  singular 
name  is  said  to  have  been  derived  from  an  old  tavern,  one  of  the  first 
houses  in  the  place,  the  door  of  which  was  formerly  approached  by  a 
high  flight  of  steps,  or  treppe,  as  they  are  called  in  German.  It  took  the 
name  of  the  Treppe  tavern,  or  the  Treppe. 


Ancient  Lutheran  Church  at  Trappe. 

The  above  is  a  view  of  the  very  quaint  old  church  in  the  village, 
erected  in  1743  by  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  the  father  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  in  the  United  States.  The  interior  of  the  church  is  still 
preserved  nearly  in  its  original  state,  and  is,  if  possible,  more  quaint  and 
antique  than  the  exterior.  Not  only  every  pew,  but  each  seat  in  the  pew, 
has  its  own  number  branded  upon  it  with  a  hot  iron.  Over  the  door  of 
the  church,  on  a  tablet,  is  the  following  inscription  in  Latin,  which  was 
deciphered  with  some  difficulty  : — 

"  Sub  remigio  Christi  has  .edes  societati  Augustan^  Confess.  Dedit^  ded- 
ICATAS  EX  IPSO  fundamento  ex'struxit  Henricus  Melchior  Mulenberg  una 
CUM  CENsoRiBus  I.  N.  Crossmano,  F.  Marstellero,  H.  A.  Heilmano,  I.  MuL- 
LERO,  H.  Hasio,  et  G.  Kebnero,  ad,  MnCCXIJU." 

In  the  burial-ground  in  the  rear,  and  near  the  southeastern  angle  of 
the  church,  is  the  grave  of  Father  Muhlenberg,  and  those  of  several 
others  of  his  distinguished  family,  one  of  whom  was  eminent  as  a  briga- 
dier-general in  the  revolutionary  war.  We  copied  the  two  following 
inscriptions : — 

Hoc  monumentum  sacrum  esto  memoriaB  beati  ac  venerabilis  Henrici  Melchior  Muhlenberg, 
S.  Theolog-.  Doctor  et  senioris  ministcrii,  Lutheran  Americani.  Nati  Sept.  6,  1711,  defuncti  Oct. 
7,  1787.     Qualis  et  quantus  fuerit  non  ignorabunt  sine  lapide  futura  saecula. 


Sacred  to  the  memory  of  General  Peter  Muhlenberg — bom  Oct.  1,  A.  D.,  1746,  departed  this 
life  Oct.  1,  1807,  aged  61  years.  He  was  brave  in  the  field,  faithful  in  the  cabinet,  honorable  in 
all  his  transactions,  a  sincere  friend,  and  an  honest  man. 

Rev.  Henry  M.  Muhlenberg  was  born  at  Eimbeck,  in  Hanover,  Germany,  Sept.  6,  1711.  In 
November,  1742,  he  arrived  in  Pliiladelphia,  having  been  sent  by  the  parent  churches  in  Ger- 
many, at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  settlers  here,  to  take  charge  of  their  infant  churches. 
From  the  year  1720  down  to  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Muhlenberg,  great  numbers  of  Germans  Ivad  emi 


488  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

grated  to  Pennsylvania  and  other  provinces,  vi^ith  a  view,  among  other  inducements,  of  enjoying 
unmolested  their  religious  opinions.  Unfortunately,  the  pastors  or  teachers  who  occasionally  ad- 
ministered in  tiie  Lutheran  churches  in  tliis  country  at  that  day  were  but  ill  qualified  for  their 
station.  Many  were  not  regularly  ordained  ;  some  were  separatists  and  violent  sectarians,  and 
some  were  denounced  as  impostors.  In  this  unhappy  state  of  tilings,  they  resolved  to  seek  from 
the  highest  sources  in  Germany — from  the  professors  in  the  University  of  Halle — a  regularly 
ordained  and  commissioned  pastor  to  take  charge  of  their  feeble  flocks.  Mr.  Muhlenberg  arrived 
for  this  purpose.  He  found  but  three  organized  Lutheran  churches — one  at  Philadelphia,  one  at 
Providence,  (the  Trappc,)  and  one  at  New  Hanover,  (at  "  the  Swamp,"  a  few  miles  above  Trappe.) 
The  latter  church  then  consisted  of  about  120  members,  who  worshipped  in  a  log  church  :  that 
at  the  Trappe  of  about  50  members,  who  worshipped  in  a  barn.  Mr.  Muhlenberg  passed  fre- 
quently back  and  forth  among  these  three  churches,  preaching,  and  residing  some  time  in  eacii 
place.  During  his  labors  the  churches  prospered  abundantly,  and  new  and  connnodious  edifices 
were  erected.  In  1745  he  received  the  assistance  of  several  other  brethren  who  arrived  as  pas. 
tors  and  teachers  from  Germany.  That  same  year  he  married,  and  moved  to  the  Trappe.  In 
1761  he  was  again  recalled  to  Philadelpliia,  where  he  labored  for  13  years.  Leaving  his  son 
Henry,  who  had  previously  been  appohited  his  colleague,  in  charge  of  the  congregation  in  Phila- 
delphia, he  returned  to  Providence  or  the  Trappe  in  1774,  where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his 
death,  in  October,  1787.  The  memory  of  his  piety  and  usefulness  will  be  long  cherished  by  the 
numerous  Lutheran  churches  which  have  since  sprung  from  the  three  to  which  he  ministered. 

The  Mennonists,  or  German  Baptists,  also  have  several  congregations 
in  this  vicinity,  one  of  M^hich  is  opposite  Pottstown.  They  came  to  this 
country  first  about  the  years  1706  to  '17,  (See  page  393.) 

In  the  northern  corner  of  the  county,  about  New  Goshenhoppen,  on 
the  head-waters  of  Perkiomen  creek,  is  a  settlement  of  Germans,  called 
Schwenckfelders : — 

Gaspar  de  Schwenckfeldt  was  a  Silesian  nobleman,  born  in  1490,  at  the  castle  of  Ossig,  in  the 
duchy  of  Lignitz.  He  was  for  some  years  counsellor  to  the  duke,  but  afterwards  turning  his 
attention  to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures  and  the  writings  of  the  fathers,  he  joined  the  Protestants. 
Subsequently  he  adopted  peculiar  opinions  for  himself,  and  began  to  propagate  them  in  Silesia, 
and  in  Strasburg,  Augsburg,  and  other  imperial  cities.  Everywhere  he  encountered  the  enmity 
of  the  zealots  of  other  sects.  His  morals  were  pure,  his  piety  fervent,  and  his  sincerity  unques- 
tionable. He  believed  that  he  received  his  doctrines  from  immediate  divine  inspiration.  He 
differed  from  Luther  in  three  principal  points.  1.  With  regard  to  the  Eucharist,  he  inverted  the 
words,  "  this  is  my  body,"  and  would  have  them  understood  thus  :  "  my  body  is  this  ;"  that  is, 
such  as  this  bread  which  is  broken  and  consumed,  a  true  and  real  food  which  nourishes  and  sat- 
isfies the  soul.  "  My  blood  is  this" — such  in  its  effects  as  the  wine,  which  strengthens  and 
refreshes  the  heart.  2.  With  respect  to  the  efficacy  of  the  divine  word,  he  denied  that  the  e.^cter- 
nal  word  which  is  committed  to  writing  in  the  Scriptures  possesses  the  power  of  healing,  illumi- 
nating, and  renewing  the  mind ;  and  he  ascribed  this  power  to  the  internal  word,  which,  accord- 
ing to  his  notion,  was  Christ  himself.  3.  He  would  not  allow  Christ's  human  nature  in  its 
exalted  state  to  be  called  a  creature,  or  a  created  substance,  which  denomination  appeared  to  him 
infinitely  beneath  its  dignity.  He  passed  his  life  in  wandering  through  Germany  to  propagate 
his  doctrines,  and,  in  spite  of  severe  persecution,  by  his  eloquence  and  zeal  he  obtained  a  great 
number  of  followers.  He  died  at  Ulm  in  1651.  He  had  written  a  number  of  theological  works, 
which  have  been  frequently  reprinted. 

The  church  founded  by  Schwenckfeldt  suffered  persecution  from  the 
Romish  church  for  nearly  a  century,  in  common  with  the  Moravians,  an  I 
Waldenses,  and  other  Protestant  sects.  They  found  protection  for  eight 
years  in  the  dominions  of  Count  Zinzendorf;  but  persecution  followed 
them  again,  and  about  the  same  time  with  the  Moravians,  they  determin- 
ed to  seek  an  asylum  in  Pennsylvania.  They  arrived  here.  Proud  says, 
in  1733-'34,  and  others  say  in  1739.  A  few  years  after  their  departure, 
Frederick  of  Prussia  issued  an  edict,*  dated  Selowitz,  8th  March,  1742, 
denouncing  the  intolerance  which  had  banished  them — inviting  them  to 
return  to  Silesia — offering  to  restore  their  estates  where  they  had  been 
confiscated,  and  to  remunerate  them  for  their  loss — to  grant  them  farms 


*  This  edict  may  be  seen  at  length  in  Proud's  History,  ii.  349,  or  in  Hazard's  Register,  iv.  127- 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  499 

and  lots  for  building,  gratis — "  besides  several  ordinary  free  years."  Such 
was  the  high  character  they  had  sustained  at  home.  The  Philadelphia 
Monthly  Magazine  says : — 

The  emigrants  here  referred  to  were  originally  inhabitants  of  Silesia,  and,  as  we  learn  from  our 
correspondent,  did  not  exceed  100  in  number.  They  were  distinguished  at  home  for  honesty,  so- 
briety, and  industry ;  and  had,  by  the  many  excellent  traits  in  their  character,  attached  to  them 
the  good  wishes  and  kind  offices  of  those  with  whom  they  associated.  On  hearing  of  the  decree 
by  which  their  opinions  were  denounced,  they  commenced  their  journey  in  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1739,  with  very  little  money,  and  travelled  on  foot  to  the  Rhine.  They  were  prevented  from 
disposing  of  their  property,  chiefly,  it  is  believed,  in  consequence  of  a  prohibitory  edict  prevent- 
ing sale,  or  confiscating  in  case  of  emigration.  Having  determined  to  depart  for  America,  they 
proceeded  to  Amsterdam,  where,  meeting  with  friends  who  commiserated  their  condition,  and 
supplied  them  with  what  was  necessary  to  render  their  voyage  as  comfortable  as  possible,  they 
embarked  for  Philadelphia.  It  deserves  to  be  mentioned,  that  a  mercantile  house  in  Amsterdam 
furnished,  without  charge,  the  sliip  that  conveyed  them  hither.  After  a  favorable  voyage,  they 
arrived  safely  in  Philadelphia,  and  immediately  settled  in  Montgomery,  at  that  time  a  part  of  the 
county  of  Philadelphia.  Industrious  and  economical,  they  soon  enjoyed  the  respect  of  their 
neighbors,  and  at  an  early  period  acquiring  farms,  in  the  vicinity  of  Skippach,  ^our  Town, 
Kusherhupper,  and  other  places.  There  are,  at  this  time,  several  churches  belonging  to  these 
people  in  Montgomery  county. 

The  edict  was  issued  about  three  years  after  their  landing  in  this  country  ;  and  notwithstand- 
ing its  promises  of  aid  and  protection,  not  one  Schwenckfeldian  returned. 

It  is  worthy  of  being  recorded,  tliat  when  the  house  in  Amsterdam,  which  generously  furnished 
the  ship,  or  their  descendants,  were  reduced  to  difficult  circumstances  in  the  year  1790,  the 
Schwenckfeldians  in  Pennsylvania,  in  remembrance  of  past  kindness,  promptly  advanced  a  con- 
fiiderabie  sum,  about  $3,000,  for  their  relief. 

Montgomery  co.  was  thus  peopled  by  the  Welsh,  Swedes,  and  Ger- 
mans, who,  though  of  many  different  religious  sects,  agreed  at  last  in  one 
principle,  to  live  peaceably  with  each  other ;  while  they  diligently  im- 
proved and  cultivated  their  possessions.  The  old  French  and  Indian 
wars  of  1755  and  'G3  only  alarmed,  without  injuring,  the  inhabitants  of 
Montgomery ;  the  scenes  of  the  revolution  were  brought  nearer  to  their 
doors. 

The  battle  of  Brandywine  took  place  on  the  11th  Sept.  1777.  The  de- 
tails will  be  found  under  Chester  co. 

The  day  after  the  battle  Washington  retreated  with  the  army,  defeated 
but  not  dismayed,  to  Germantown,  where  he  encamped.  Alter  allowing 
his  men  one  day  for  rest  and  refreshment,  he  returned  across  the  Schuyl- 
kill into  Chester  co,,  and  advanced  as  far  as  the  Warren  tavern  on  the 
Lancaster  road,  "  with  the  firm  intent  of  giving  the  enemy  battle  vvherer 
ever  he  should  meet  them."  The  two  armies  were  upon  the  point  of 
coming  to  a  general  engagement,  about  a  mile  north  of  the  Goshen 
meeting-house,  but  w^ere  prevented  by  a  violent  flood  of  rain,  which  con- 
tinued all  day  and  the  following  night,  and  wet  all  their  ammunition. 
Before  a  new  supply  could  be  obtained,  the  British  left  their  position  near 
the  White  Horse  tavern,  and  moved  down  the  road  leading  to  the  Swedes 
Ford.  Washington  crossed  above  them  at  Parker's  Ford,  and  threw  him- 
self in  their  front,  hoping  to  meet  them  on  their  passage.  The  enemy 
then  moved  rapidly  up  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Schuylkill  towards  Read- 
ing, and  Washington  believing  their  design  was  either  to  turn  the  right 
of  his  army,  or  to  get  possession  of  the  military  stores  at  Reading,  or 
both,  moved  his  army  up  near  to  Pottsgrove.  But  Gen.  Howe  preferring 
Philadelphia  to  Reading,  immediately  returned  down  the  river,  crossed  it, 
and  pushed  on  to  the  cjty.     Washington  says  : 

"  The  enemy,  by  a  variety  of  perplexing  manoeuvres  through  q,  coun- 

62 


490  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

try  from  which  I  could  not  derive  the  least  intelligence,  (being  to  a  man 
disaffected,)  contrived  to  pass  the  Schuylkill  last  night  at  the  Fatland  and 
other  fords  in  the  neighborhood  of  it.  They  marched  immediately  to- 
wards Philadelphia.  They  had  so  far  got  the  start  before  I  received  cer- 
tain intelligence  that  any  considerable  number  had  crossed,  that  I  found 
it  in  vain  to  think  of  overtaking  their  rear,  with  troops  harassed  as  ours 
had  been  since  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine.  *  *  *  *  Why  I  did  not 
follow  immediately  I  have  mentioned  ;  but  the  strongest  reason  against 
being  able  to  make  a  forced  march,  is  the  want  of  shoes.  Messrs.  Car- 
roll, Chase,  and  Penn,  who  were  some  days  with  the  army,  can  inform  Con- 
gress in  how  deplorable  a  situation  the  troops  are  for  want  of  that  ne- 
cessary article.  At  least  one  thousand  men  are  barefooted,  and  have 
performed  the  marches  in  that  condition." 

Gen.  Howe  had  stationed  a  detachment  of  his  troops  on  the  Jersey  side 
below  PRiladelphia  to  protect  the  movements  of  the  British  fleet ;  a  part 
were  quartered  in  the  city,  and  the  larger  part  were  at  Germantown. 
The  American  army  was  then,  about  the  end  of  September,  encamped  at 
Skippach  creek,  and  Washington  determined  to  avail  himself  of  the  di- 
vided state  of  the  British  army,  to  fall  upon  their  encampment  at  Ger- 
mantown.* 

He  took  this  resolution  with  the  more  confidence,  as  he  was  now  reinforced  by  the  junction  of 
the  troops  from  Peekskill  and  the  Maryland  militia. 

The  British  line  of  encampment  crossed  Germantown  at  right  angles  about  the  centre,  the  left 
wing  extending  on  the  west  from  the  town  to  the  Schuylkill.  That  wing  was  covered  in  front 
by  the  mounted  and  dismounted  German  chasseurs,  who  were  stationed  a  little  above  towards  the 
American  camp  ;  a  battalion  of  light  infantry  and  the  Queen's  American  rangers  were  in  the 
front  of  the  right.  The  centre,  being  posted  within  the  town,  was  guarded  by  the  40th  regiment, 
and  another  battalion  of  light  infantry,  stationed  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  above  the  head 
of  the  village.  Washington  resolved  to  attack  the  British  by  surprise,  not  doubting,  that  if  he 
succeeded  in  breaking  them,  as  they  were  not  only  distant,  but  totally  separated  from  the  fleet,  hia 
victory  must  be  decisive. 

He  so  disposed  his  troops,  that  the  divisions  of  Sullivan  and  Wayne,  flanked  by  Conway's 
brigade,  were  to  march  down  the  main  road,  and  entering  the  town  by  the  way  of  Chestnut  hill, 
to  attack  the  English  centre  and  the  right  flank  of  their  left  wing  ;  the  divisions  of  Greene  and  Ste- 
phens, flanked  by  Macdougal's  brigade,  were  to  take  a  circuit  towards  the  east,  by  the  Limekiln 
roq.d,  and  entering  the  town  at  the  market-house,  to  attack  the  left  flank  of  the  right  wing.  The 
intention  of  the  American  general  in  seizing  the  village  of  Germantown  by  a  double  attack,  was 
effectually  to  separate  the  right  and  left  wings  of  the  royal  army,  whicii  must  have  given  him  a 
certain  victory.  In  order  that  the  left  flank  of  the  left  wing  might  not  contract  itself,  and  sup- 
port the  right  flank  of  the  same  wing,  Gen.  Armstrong,  with  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  was  or- 
dered to  march  down  the  bridge-road  upon  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill,  and  endeavor  to  turn  the 
English,  if  they  should  retire  from  that  river.  In  like  manner,  to  prevent  the  right  flank  of  the 
right  wing  from  going  to  the  succor  of  the  left  flank,  which  rested  upon  Germantown,  the  militia 
of  Maryland  and  Jersey,  under  Gens.  Smallwood  and  Forman,  were  to  march  down  the  Old 
York  road,  and  to  fall  upon  tlie  English  on  that  extremity  of  their  wing.  The  division  of  Lord 
Sterling,  and  the  brigades  of  Gens.  Nash  and  Maxwell,  formed  the  reserve.  These  dispositions 
being  made,  Washington  quitted  his  camp  at  Skippach  creek,  and  moved  towards  the  enemy  on 
the  3d  of  Oct.  about  7  in  the  evening.  Parties  of  cavalry  silently  scoured  all  the  roads,  to  seize 
any  individual  who  might  have  given  notice  to  the  British  general  of  the  danger  that  threatened 
him.  Washington  in  person  accompanied  the  column  of  Sullivan  and  Wayne.  The  march  was 
rapid  and  silent. 

At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  British  patroles  discovered  the  approach  of  the  Americans  ; 
the  troops  were  soon  called  to  arms  ;  each  took  his  post  with  the  precipitation  of  surprise.  About 
sunrise  the  Americans  came  up.  Gen.  Conway,  having  driven  in  the  pickets,  fell  upon  the  40th 
regiment  and  the  battalion  of  light  infantry.     These  corps,  after  a  short  resistance,  being  over- 

*  The  account  of  this  battle  belongs  properly  under  the  head  of  Philadelphia  co.,  but  is  placed 
here  in  consequence  of  its  intimate  connection  with  other  events  which  occurred  in  Mon^gpn^ery 
county. 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  49 1 

powered  by  numbers,  were  pressed  and  pursued  into  the  village.  Fortune  appeared  already  to  have 
declared  herself  in  favor  of  the  Americans  ;  and  certainly  if  they  had  gained  complete  posses- 
sion of  Germantown,  nothing  could  have  frustrated  them  of  the  most  signal  victory.  But  in  tkis 
conjuncture,  Lieutenant-colonel  Musgrave  tlircw  himself,  with  six  companies  of  the  40th  regi- 
ment,  into  a  large  and  strong  stone  house,  situated  near  the  head  of  the  village,  from  which  he 
poured  upon  the  assailants  so  terrible  a  fire  of  musketry  that  they  could  advance  no  further. 
The  Americans  attempted  to  storm  tiiis  unexpected  covert  of  the  enemy,  but  those  within  con. 
tinned  to  defend  themselves  with  resolution.  They  finally  brought  cannon  up  to  the  assault,  but 
such  was  the  intrepidity  of  the  English,  and  the  violence  of  their  fire,  that  it  was  found  impossi- 
ble to  dislodge  them.  During  this  time.  Gen.  Greene  had  approached  the  right  wing,  and  routed, 
after  a  sUght  engagement,  the  light  infantry  and  Queen's  rangers.  Afterwards,  turning  a  little  to 
his  right,  and  towards  Germantown,  he  fell  upon  the  left  flank  of  the  enemy's  right  wing,  and 
endeavored  to  enter  the  village.  Meanwhile,  he  expected  that  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  under 
Armstrong,  upon  the  right,  and  the  militia  of  Maryland  and  Jersey,  conmianded  by  Smallwood 
and  Forman  on  the  left,  would  have  executed  the  orders  of  the  commander-in-chief,  by  attacking 
and  turning,  the  first  the  left,  and  the  second  the  right,  flank  of  the  British  army.  But  either 
because  the  obstacles  they  encountered  had  retarded  them,  or  that  they  wanted  ardor,  the  former 
arrived  in  sight  of  the  German  chasseurs,  and  did  not  attack  them  ;  the  latter  appeared  too  late 
upon  the  field  of  battle. 

The  consequence  was,  that  Gen.  Grey,  finding  his  left  flank  secure,  marched,  with  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  left  wing,  to  the  assistance  of  the  centre,  which  notwithstanding  the  unexpected 
resistance  of  Col.  Musgrave,  was  excessively  hard  pressed  in  Germantown,  where  the  Americans 
gained  ground  incessantly.  The  battle  was  now  very  warm  at  that  village,  the  attack  and  the 
defence  being  equally  vigorous.  The  issue  appeared  for  some  time  dubious.  Gen.  Agnew  was 
mortally  wounded,  while  charging  with  great  bravery,  at  the  head  of  the  4th  brigade.  The 
American  Col.  Matthews,  of  the  column  of  Greene,  assailed  the  English  with  so  much  fury  that 
he  drove  them  before  him  into  the  town.  He  had  taken  a  large  number  of  prisoners,  and  was 
about  entering  the  village,  when  he  perceived  that  a  thick  fog  and  the  unevenness  of  the  ground 
had  caused  him  to  lose  sight  of  the  rest  of  his  division.  Being  soon  enveloped  by  the  extremity 
of  the  right  wing,  which  fell  back  upon  him  when  it  had  discovered  that  nothing  was  to  be  ap- 
prehended from  the  tardy  approach  of  the  militia  of  Maryland  and  Jersey,  he  was  compelled  to 
surrender  with  all  his  party  :  the  English  had  already  rescued  their  prisoners.  This  check  was 
the  cause  that  two  regiments  of  the  English  right  wing  were  enabled  to  throw  themselves  into 
Germantown,  and  to  attack  the  Americans  who  had  entered  it  in  flank.  Unable  to  sustain  the 
shock,  they  retired  precipitately,^  leaving  a  great  number  of  killed  and  wounded.  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Musgrave,  to  whom  belongs  the  principal  honor  of  this  affair,  was  then  relieved  from  all 
peril.  Gen.  Grey,  being  absolute  master  of  Germantown,  flew  to  the  succor  of  the  right  wing, 
which  was  engaged  with  the  left  of  the  column  of  Greene.  The  Americans  then  took  to  flight, 
abandoning  to  the  English,  throughout  the  line,  a  victory  of  which,  in  the  commencement  of  the 
action,  they  had  felt  assured. 

The  principal  causes  of  the  failure  of  this  well-concerted  enterprise,  were  the  extreme  haziness 
of  the  weather — which  was  so  thick  that  the  Americans  could  neither  discover  the  situation  nor 
movements  of  the  British  army,  nor  yet  those  of  their  own ;  the  inequality  of  the  ground,  which 
incessantly  broke  the  ranks  of  their  battalions  ;  an  inconvenience  more  serious  and  difficult  to 
be  repaired  for  new  and  inexperienced  troops,  as  were  most  of  the  Americans,  than  for  the  Eng- 
lish veterans  ;  and,  finally,  the  unexpected  resistance  of  Musgrave,  who  found  means,  in  a  criti- 
cal moment,  to  transform  a  mere  house  into  an  impregnable  fortress. 

Thus  fortune,  who  at  first  had  appeared  disposed  to  favor  one  party,  suddenly  declared  herself 
on  the  side  of  their  adversaries.  Lord  Cornwallis,  being  at  Philadelphia,  upon  intelligence  of  the 
attack  upon  the  camp,  flew  to  its  succor  witli  a  corps  of  cavalry  and  the  grenadiers  ;  but  when 
he  reached  the  field  of  battle,  the  Americans  had  already  left  it.  They  had  two  hundred  men 
killed  in  this  action  ;  the  number  of  wounded  amounted  to  six  hundred  ;  and  about  four  hundred 
were  made  prisoners.  One  of  their  most  lamented  losses  was  that  of  Gen.  Nash,  of  North  Car- 
olina. The  loss  of  the  British  was  little  over  five  hundred  in  killed  and  wounded  ;  among  the 
former  were  Brigadier-general  Agnew,  an  officer  of  rare  merit,  and  Col.  Bird.  The  American 
army  saved  all  its  artillery,  and  retreated  the  same  day  about  twenty  miles,  to  Perkyomy  creek. 

The  Congress  expressed  in  decided  terms  their  approbation,  both  of  the  plan  of  this  enterprise 
and  the  courage  with  which  it  was  executed  ;  for  which  their  thanks  were  given  to  the  general 
and  the  army.  Gen.  Stephens,  however,  was  cashiered  for  misconduct  on  the  retreat.  A  few 
days  after  the  battle,  the  royal  army  removed  from  Germantown  to  Philadelphia. — Botta's  Ameri- 
can  War. 

Annexed  is  a  view  of  the  house  into  which  Col.  Musgrave  threw  his 
detachment.  It  is  still  in  possession  of  the  Chew  family.  The  marks  of 
the  American  balls  still  remain  in  many  parts  of  the  house. 


492 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


Mr.  Chew's  house. 

Thb  above  is  an  account  of  the  battle  in  the  spirited,  but  general  term? 
of  the  historian.  Let  us  now  follow  Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  one  of 
Washington's  aids,  into  the  village,  and  hear  the  whistling  of  the  bullets, 
listen  to  the  councils  of  the  officers,  and  observe  the  movements  of  the 
troops.     Mr.  Pickering  is  answering  the  inquiries  of  some  historian  : — 

Salem,  Mass.,  Aug.  23d,  1826. 

Sir  ; — Nearly  forty-nine  years  have  elapsed  since  the  battle  of  Germantown  ;  of  course  you 
may  well  suppose,  that  many  facts  respecting  it  are  beyond  my  power  of  recollection,  while  a 
few  are  indelibly  impressed  on  my  memory. 

Gen.  Washington,  in  his  letter  to  Congress  of  Oct.  the  5fh,  the  day  after  the  battle,  says, 
"that  the  army  marched  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  3d  ;  and  that  Gen.  Sullivan's 
advanced  party  attacked  the  enemy's  picket  at  Mount  Airy,  or  Mr.  Allen's  house,  about  sunrise 
the  next  morning,  which  presently  gave  way  ;  and  his  main  body,  consisting  of  the  right  wing, 
following  soon,  engaged  the  light  infantry  and  other  troops  encamped  near  the  picket,  which  they 
forced  from  their  ground.  Leaving  their  baggage,  they  retreated  a  considerable  distance,  having 
previously  thrown  a  party  into  Mr.  Chew's  house."  The  term  here  applied  to  these  advanced 
corps  of  the  enemy,  that  they  were  "  forced  from  the  ground,"  shows  that  they  were  in  arms,  and 
resisted  the  assailants ;  and  the  previous  brush  with  the  picket,  a  guard  always  posted  in  ad- 
vance on  purpose  to  give  notice  of  an  enemy's  approach,  roused  "  the  light  infantry  and  other 
troops,"  who  had  time  enough  to  take  their  arms  and  form  for  action.  They  retreated,  of  necessity, 
before  the  greatly  superior  force  of  the  whole  right  wing  of  our  army.  But  the  "  leaving  of  their 
baggage"  authorizes  the  inference,  that  they  had  no  knowledge  of  the  march  of  the  American 
army,  until  the  firing  in  the  engagement  with  the  picket  guard  gave  the  alarm.  If  then  these 
advanced  corps  of  the  enemy  were  not,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word  surprised,  that  is,  "  caught 
napping,"  unprepared  for  action,  much  less  could  the  main  body,  posted  in  the  centre  of  German- 
town,  two  miles  further  oft',  -have  been  surprised.  This  distance  gave  them  ample  time  to  pre- 
pare for  action,  in  any  manner  which  the  attack  of  their  enemy  should  require. 

You  ask,  "  at  what  distance  from  Chew's  house  the  attack  commenced  ?"  At  that  time  I  was 
a  stranger  to  that  part  of  the  country.  From  my  subscqent  acquaintance  with  it,  during  my 
residence  in  Pennsylvania,  I  should  estimate  tlie  distance  of  Mount  Airy  to  Philadelphia  to  be 
eight  miles,  Chew's  house  seven  miles,  and  the  centre  of  Germantown  six  miles.  And  these  I 
think  are  the  distances,  as  I  have  6ccasionally  heard  them  mentioned. 

You  ask,  "  how  long  a  pause  wa9  made  at  Chew's  house  ;  and  what  space  of  time  probably 
intervened  between  the  beginning  of  the  action  and  the  general  engagement  at  the  head  of  the 
village  ?"  The  pause  at  Chew's  house  in  the  manner  I  shall  presently  mention,  probably  delaj'ed 
the  advance  of  the  rear  division  of  our  army  into  action  for  half  an  hour.  And  taking  the  at- 
tack of  the  picket  at  Mount  Airy  as  the  beginning  of  the  action,  it  was  probably  near  half  an 
hour  before  it  became  general  as  to  the  whole  of  Sullivan''s  column  ;  and  this  general  engage- 
ment must  have  commenced  after  he  had  passed  Cheic's  house;  for  I  saw  not  one  dead  mar 
until  I  had  passed  it,  and  then  but  one,  lying  in  the  road  where  I  fell  in  with  Gen.  Sullivan.     I 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  493 

presume  that,  following  close  on  tlie  heels  of  the  British  battalion  of  light  infar  try,  and  the  40th 
-egiment,  which  were  retiring  before  him,  SuUivan,  with  his  column,  had  passed  Chew's  house 
without  annoyance  from  it.  For  it  must  have  taken  some  time  for  Col.  Musgrave,  who  entered 
it  with  six  companies  of  the  40tli  regiment,  to  barricade  and  secure  the  doors  and  windows  of 
the  lower  story,  before  he  would  be  ready  to  fire  from  the  chamber  windows  ;  and  it  was  from 
them  tliat  the  firing  I  saw  proceeded. 

In  the  march  of  the  army.  Gen.  Washington,  following  Sullivan's  column,  kept  in  the  road 
leading  to  and  through  Gerniantown  to  Pliiladelphia.  Wlien  he  had  entered  the  northern  part  of 
the  village,  we  heard  in  advance  of  us,  (I  was  riding  by  the  general's  side,)  a  very  heavy  fire  of 
musketry.  Gen.  Sullivan's  divisions,  it  was  evident,  were  warmly  engaged  with  the  enemy ;  but 
neither  was'  in  sight.  This  fire,  brisk  and  heavy,  continuing.  Gen.  Washington  said  to  me,  "  I 
am  afraid  Gen.  Sullivan  is  throwing  away  his  ammunition;  ride  forward  and  tell  him  to  preserve 
it."  I  do  not  know  what  was  the  precise  idea  v.'hich  at  that  moment  struck  the  mind  of  the 
general.  I  can  only  conjecture  that  he  was  apprehensive  that  Sullivan,  after  meeting  the  enemy 
in  the  front,  kept  up  his  brisk  and  incessant  fire,  when  tlie  haziness  of  the  air,  and  its  increased 
obscurity,  from  the  burning  of  so  jnuch  powder,  prevented  his  troops  having  such  a  distinct  view 
of  tlie  enemy  as  would  render  their  fire  efficient.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  instant  I  received  the 
general's  orders,  I  rode  forward,  and  in  the  road,  tliree  or  four  hundred  yards  beyond  Chew's 
house,  met  Sullivan,  and  delivered  to  him  the  general's  orders. 

At  this  time  I  had  never  heard  of  Chew's  house ;  and  had  no  idea  that  an  enemy  was  in  my 
rear.  The  first  notice  I  received  of  it  was  from  the  whizzing  of  the  musket  balls,  across  the 
road,  before,  behind,  and  above  me,  as  I  was  returning,  after  delivering  the  orders  to  Sullivan. 
Instantly  turning  my  eye  to  the  right,  I  saw  the  blaze  of  the  muskets,  whose  shot  were  still 
aimed  at  me,  from  the  windows  of  a  large  stone  house,  standing  back  about  a  hundred  yards 
from  the  road.  This  was  Chew's  house.  Passing  on,  I  came  to  some  of  our  artillery,  who 
were  firing  very  obliquely  on  the  front  of  the  house.  I  remarked  to  them  that  in  that  position 
their  fire  would  be  unavailing,  and  that  the  only  chance  of  their  shot  making  any  impression  on 
the  house,  would  be  by  moving  down  and  firing  directly  on  its  front.  Then  immediately  passing 
on,  I  rejoined  Gen.  Washington,  who,  with  Gen.  Knox  and  other  otiicers,  was  in  front  of  a  stone 
house  (nearly  all  the  houses  in  Germantown  were  of  stone)  next  northward  of  the  open  fields  in 
which  Chew's  house  stood.  I  found  they  were  discussing  in  Washington's  presence  this  ques- 
tion :  Whether  the  whole  of  our  troops  then  behind  should  immediately  advance,  regardless  of 
the  enemy  in  Chew's  house,  or  first  summon  them  to  surrender  ?  Gen.  Knox  strenuously  urged 
the  sending  of  a  summons.  Among  other  things  he  said,  "  It  would  be  unmilitary  to  leave  a 
castle  in  our  rear."  I  answered,  "  Doubtless  that  is  a  correct  general  maxim ;  but  it  does  not 
apply  in  this  case.  We  know  the  extent  of  this  castle  (Chew's  house :)  and  to  guard  against 
the  danger  from  the  enemy's  sallying,  and  falhng  on  the  rear  of  our  troops,  a  small  regiment  may 
be  posted  here  to  watch  them  ;  and  if  they  sally,  such  a  regiment  will  take  care  of  them.  "  But," 
I  added,  "  to  summon  them  to  surrender  will  be  useless.  We  are  now  in  the  midst  of  the  bat- 
tle ;  and  its  issue  is  unknown.  In  this  state  of  uncertainty,  and  so  well  secured  as  the  enemy 
find  themselves,  they  will  not  regard  a  summons  ;  they  will  fire  at  your  flagy  However,  a  flag 
was  sent  with  a  summons.  Lieut.  Smith  of  Virginia,  my  assistant  in  the  office  of  adjutant- 
general,  volunteered  his  service  to  carry  it.  As  he  was  advancing,  a  shot  from  the  house  gave 
him  a  wound  of  which  he  died. 

Whatever  delay  in  the  advance  of  the  division  in  our  rear,  was  occasioned  by  the  pause  at 
Chew's  house,  I  am  satisfied  that  Sullivan's  column  did  not  halt  there  at  all,  as  mentioned  by 
Judge  Johnson.  The  column  was  certainly  not  in  sight  when  the  general  sent  me  with  the  or- 
ders already  noticed  ;  and  it  is  alike  certain  that  it  was  then  beyond  Chew's  house.  Nor  were 
the  enemy  forming  under  cover  of  the  house,  or  I  must  have  seen  them.  When  the  orders  were 
sent  to  our  troops  in  the  rear  to  advance,  I  do  not  know  ;  but  it  must  have  been  subsequent  to 
the  sending  of  the  flag — and,  I  should  think,  twenty  minutes,  at  least,  after  it  was  found  that  an 
enemy  was  in  the  house.  The  general  did  not  pass  it  at  all.  I  had  remained  near  him  until  our 
troops  were  retreating,  when  I  rode  off  to  the  right,  to  endeavor  to  stop  and  rally  those  I  met  re- 
tiring in  companies  and  squads ;  but  it  was  impracticable  ;  their  ammunition,  I  suppose,  had 
generally  been  expended. 

In  the  aforementioned  letter  from  Gen.  Washington  to  Congress,  he  says,  "  the  attack  from  our 
left  column,  under  Gen.  Greene,  began  about  three  quarters  of  an  hour  after  that  from  the  right." 
You  ask  the  cause  of  this.  The  answer  is  obvious.  The  right  column,  under  Gen.  Sullivan, 
which  Washington  accompanied,  marched  on  the  direct  road  to  Germantown  ;  Greene,  with  his 
column,  was  obliged  to  make  a  circuit  to  the  left  to  gain  the  road  which  led  to  his  point  of  attack. 
The  columns  being  thus  entirely  separated,  and  at  a  distance  from  each  other,  no  calculations 
of  their  commanders  could  have  insured  their  arriving  at  the  same  time  at  their  respective  points 
of  attack. 

Judge  Johnson,  in  his  "  Life  of  Greene,"  has  represented  as  "  almost  ludicrous"  the  "  scene" 
exhibited  by  some  writers,  of  the  discussion  near  Chew's  house,  in  the  presence  of  Gen.  Wash 
ington,  in  which  it  is  hinted  that  opinions  were  "  obtruded  ;"  and  that  even  field-oflicers  may 


494  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

have  expressed  their  opinions  ;  "but,"  he  adds,  "  Gen.  Washington  was  listening  to  the  counsels 
of  his  own  mind  and  of  his  general  officers."  I  know,  however,  that  he  did  listen  to  the  dis- 
cussion ;  and  Lee,  commanding  a  troop  of  horse,  on  that  day  on  duty  near  the  general's  person, 
accounts  for  his  determination  to  send  the  summons.  "  Knox,"  he  says,  "  being  always  high 
in  the  general's  confidence,  his  opinion  prevailed."  Further  I  must  remark,  that  the  general 
officers,  whom  the  Judge  supposes  to  have  been  present,  and  advising  the  commander-in-chief, 
were  then  in  their  proper  places,  with  their  divisions  and  brigades.  Knox  alone  of  the  general 
officers  was  present.  Commanding  in  the  artillery  department,  and  the  field-pieces  being  distrib. 
uted  among  the  brigades  of  the  army,  he  was  always  at  liberty,  in  time  of  action,  to  attend 
the  commander-in-chief.  Some  two  or  three  years  since,  I  wrote  to  Judge  Johnson,  informing 
him  of  his  mistakes  in  the  matter  noticed  in  this  paragraph.  Others  of  his  details  of  this  bat- 
tle, which  are  inconsistent  with  the  statements  I  have  here  given  to  you,  must  be  incorrect. 
The  truth  is,  that  Gen.  Washington,  not  sanguine  in  his  own  opinions,  and  his  diffidence  being 
probably  increased  by  a  feeling  sense  of  high  responsibility  as  commander-in-chief,  was  ever 
disposed,  when  occasions  occurred,  to  consult  those  officers  who  were  near  him,  in  whose  dis- 
cernment and  fidelity  he  placed  a  confidence,  and  certainly  his  decisions  were  often  influenced 
by  their  opinions.     This  is  within  my  knowledge. 

I  am,  &,c.  T.  PICKERING. 

Gen.  Howe  now  turned  his  attention  to  the  removal  of  the  obstructions 
in  the  Delaware  below  Philadelphia ;  and  Washington  having  encamped 
again  at  Skippach,  sent  out  Gens.  Greene,  Layfayette,  and  others,  to 
annoy  the  enemy.  Washington,  being  joined  by  the  northern  troops  from 
the  Hudson,  took  a  strong  position  at  White-marsh,  about  14  miles  from 
Philadelphia,  with  his  right  on  Wisahiccon  creek,  and  his  front  partly 
covered  by  Sandy  run.  While  here  the  following  incident  occurred  about 
the  beginning  of  December. 

Gen.  Howe's  head-quarters  were  in  Second  st,  fourth  door  below  Spruce,  in  a  house  formerly  oc- 
cupied by  Gen.  Cadwallader.  Directly  opposite  resided  William  and  Lydia  Darrach,  members  of 
the  society  of  Friends.  A  superior  officer  of  the  British  army,  believed  to  be  the  adjutant-general, 
fixed  upon  one  of  their  chambers,  a  back  room,  for  private  conference,  and  two  officers  frequently 
met  there,  with  fire  and  candles,  in  close  consultation.  About  the  2d  of  December,  the  adjutant- 
general  told  Lydia  that  they  would  be  in  the  room  at  7  o'clock,  and  remain  late,  and  that  they 
wished  the  family  to  retire  early  to  bed  ;  adding  that  when  they  were  going  away,  they  would  call 
her  to  let  them  out,  and  extinguish  their  fire  and  candles.  She  accordingly  sent  all  her  family 
to  bed,  but  as  the  officer  had  been  so  particular,  her  curiosity  was  excited.  She  took  off  her 
shoes,  put  her  ear  to  the  keyhole  of  the  conclave,  and  overheard  an  order  read  for  all  the  British 
troops  to  march  out  late  in  the  evening  of  the  4th,  and  attack  Gen.  Washington's  army,  then 
encamped  at  White-marsh.  On  hearing  this  she  returned  to  her  chamber,  and  laid  down.  Soon 
after,  the  officer  knocked  at  the  door,  but  she  rose  only  at  the  third  summons,  having  feigned 
herself  asleep.  Her  mind  was  so  much  agitated  that  she  could  neither  eat  or  sleep  ;  supposing 
it  in  her  power  to  save  tlie  lives  of  thousands  of  her  fellow-countrymen,  but  not  knowing  how 
she  was  to  convey  the  information  to  Gen.  Washington,  not  darmg  to  confide  it  to  her  husband. 
The  time  left,  however,  was  short.  She  quickly  determined  to  make  her  way  as  soon  as  possible 
to  the  American  outposts,  where  she  had  a  son  who  was  an  officer  in  the  American  army.  She 
informed  her  family  that  as  she  was  in  want  of  flour,  she  would  go  to  Frankford  for  some.  Her 
husband  insisted  she  should  take  her  servant-maid  with  her,  but  to  his  surprise  she  positively 
refused.  She  got  access  to  Gen.  Howe  and  solicited,  what  he  readily  granted,  a  pass  through 
the  British  troops  on  the  lines.  She  encountered  on  her  way  an  American  lieutenant-colonel 
(Craig)  of  the  light-horse,  who  knew  her.  To  him  she  disclosed  her  secret,  after  having  ob- 
tained from  him  a  solemn  promise  never  to  betray  her  individually,  as  her  life  might  be  at  stake 
with  the  British.  He  conducted  her  to  a  house  near  at  hand,  directed  something  for  her  to  eat, 
and  hastened  to  head-quarters,  where  he  immediately  acquainted  Gen.  Washington  with  what 
he  had  heard.  Washington  made,  of  course,  all  preparations  for  baffling  the  meditated  surprise. 
Lydia  returned  home  with  her  flour ;  sat  up  alone  to  watch  the  movements  of  the  British  troops, 
and  heard  their  footsteps  ;  but  when  they  returned  in  a  few  days  after,  did  not  dare  to  ask  a 
question,  though  solicitous  to  learn  the  event.  The  next  evening,  the  adjutant-general  came  in, 
and  requested  her  to  walk  up  to  his  room,  as  he  wished  to  put  some  questions.  She  followed 
him  in  terror  ;  and  when  he  locked  the  door  and  begged  her,  with  an  air  of  mystery,  to  be  seated, 
she  was  sure  that  she  was  either  suspected  or  betrayed.  He  inquired  earnestly  whether  any  of 
her  family  was  up  the  last  night  when  he  and  the  other  officer  met :  she  told  him  they  all  retired 
at  eight  o'clock.  He  observed,  "  I  know  you  were  asleep,  for  I  knocked  at  your  door  three  times 
before  you  heard  me.     I  am  entirely  at  a  loss  to  imagine  who  gave  Gen.  Washington  information 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  495 

of  our  intended  attack,  unless  the  walls  of  the  house  could  speak.  When  we  arrived  near  White, 
marsh,  we  found  all  their  cannon  mounted,  and  the  troops  prepared  to  receive  us ;  and  we  have 
marched  back  like  a  parcel  of  fools." 

On  the  west  side  of  the  Schuylkill,  about  22  miles  from  Philadelphia, 
and  6  miles  above  Norristown,  is  a  deep  rugged  hollow,  at  the  mouth  of 
Valley  or.  An  ancient  forge  established  by  one  of  the  Potts  family  of 
Pottsgrove,  had  given  to  the  place  the  name  of  VaUey  Forge.  Upon 
the  mountainous  flanks  of  this  valley,  which  overlook  all  the  adjacent 
country,  Washington  finally  concluded  to  establish  his  army  for  the  win- 
ter. 

His  soldiers  were  too  ill  clothed  to  be  exposed  to  the  inclemency  of 
that  season  under  mere  tents ;  it  was  therefore  decided  that  a  sufficient 
number  of  huts  or  cabins  should  be  erected  of  logs,  filled  in  with  mortar, 
in  which  the  troops  would  find  a  comfortable  shelter.  The  army  reached 
the  valley  about  the  18th  Dec.  They  might  have  been  tracked  by  the 
blood  of  their  feet  in  marching  barefooted,  over  the  hard  frozen  ground 
between  White-marsh  and  Valley  Forge.  They  immediately  set  about 
constructing  their  habitations,  which  were  disposed  in  the  order  of  a 
military  camp,  but  had  really  the  appearance  of  a  regular  city.  Each 
hut  was  IG  feet  by  14.  One  was  assigned  to  12  privates,  and  one  to  a 
smaller  number  of  officers,  according  to  their  rank.  Each  general  occu- 
pied a  hut  by  himself  The  whole  encampment  was  surrounded  on  the 
land  side  by  intrenchments,  and  several  small  redoubts  were  built  at 
different  points.  Some  of  the  intrenchments  may  still  be  seen  about  a 
mile  from  the  Forge.  A  temporary  bridge  was  thrown  across  the  river, 
to  facilitate  communications  with  the  surrounding  country.  The  army 
remained  at  this  place  until  the  ensuing  summer,  when  the  British  evacu- 
ated Philadelphia. 

This  was  the  most  gloomy  epoch  of  the  revolution.  For  many  weeks 
the  army,  although  sheltered  from  the  wind,  endured  extreme  sufferings 
from  the  want  of  provisions,  blankets,  and  clothing.  The  commissary's 
department,  through  neglect  in  Congress,  had  been  badly  managed,  and 
on  one  occasion  the  supplies  of  beef  were  actually  exhausted,  and  no  one 
knew  whence  to-morrow's  supply  would  come.  Gen.  Washington  says, 
"  For  some  days  there  has  been  little  less  than  a  famine  in  camp.  A  part 
of  the  army  have  been  a  week  without  any  kind  of  flesh,  and  the  rest  three 
or  four  days.  Naked  and  starving  as  they  are,  we  cannot  enough  admire 
the  incomparable  patience  and  fidelity  of  the  soldiery,  that  they  have  not 
ere  this  been  excited  to  mutiny  and  dispersion.  Strong  symptoms  of  dis- 
content, however,  have  appeared  in  particular  instances."  Such  was  the 
scarcity  of  blankets  and  straw  that  men  were  often  obliged  to  sit  up  all 
night  to  keep  themselves  warm  by  the  fire,  and  many  were  too  ill  clothed 
to  leave  their  huts.  The  want  of  wagons,  and  horses  too,  was  severely 
felt  for  procuring  supplies,  and  almost  every  species  of  camp  transporta- 
tion was  performed  by  the  men  without  a  murmur,  who  yoked  them- 
selves to  little  carriages  of  their  own  making,  or  loaded  their  wood  and 
provisions  on  their  backs.  The  small-pox  threatened  those  who  had  not 
been  inoculated.  Provisions  continued  to  grow  more  and  more  scarce  ; 
the  country  had  become  exhausted  by  the  constant  and  pressing  demands 
of  both  armies,  and  no  doubt  many  provisions  were  concealed  from  the 
Americans  by  the  disaffected  tories,  who  found  a  better  market  at  Phila- 


496 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


delphia,  and  better  pay  in  British  gold  than  in  continental  money.  Wash- 
ington stated  that  there  were  in  camp  on  the  23d  December  not  less  than 
2,898  men  unfit  for  duty  by  reason  of  their  being  barefoot  and  otherwise 
naked,  besides  many  others  detained  in  hospitals,  and  crowded  into  farm- 
ers' houses,  for  the  same  causes. 

"  Happily  for  America,  there  was  in  the  character  of  Washington 
something  which  enabled  him,  notwithstanding  the  discordant  materials 
of  which  his  army  was  composed,  to  attach  both  his  officers  and  soldiers  so 
strongly  to  his  person,  that  no  distress  could  weaken  their  atfection,  nor 
impair  the  respect  and  veneration  in  which  he  was  held  by  them.  To 
this  is  to  be  attributed  the  preservation  of  a  respectable  military  force 
under  circumstances  but  too  well  calculated  for  its  dissolution." 

In  the  midst  of  these  trying  scenes,  a  strong  combination  was  formed 
against  Washington,  in  which  several  members  of  congress,  and  a  very 
few  officers  of  the  army  were  engaged.  Gen.  Gates,  exulting  in  his  lau- 
rels recently  gained  at  Saratoga,  Gen.  Lee,  and  Gen.  Conway,  neither  of 
them  native  Americans,  were  believed  to  be  at  the  head  of  this  move- 
ment. Attempts  were  made  in  vain  to  seduce  Lafayette  to  the  interest 
of  this  faction.  He  openly  and  promptly  avowed  his  attachment  to 
Washington,  with  whom  he  shared  for  some  months  the  hardships  of 
Valley  Forge.  The  failure  of  this  conspiracy  is  well  known.  Mrs. 
Washington  also  came  to  Valley  Forge  to  share  with  her  husband  the 
trials  of  the  winter.  The  general's  head-quarters  were  at  the  stone  house 
belonging  to  Isaac  Potts,  proprietor  of  the  forge.     Annexed  is  a  view  of 


Gen.  JVashington^s  Head- Quarters  at  Vc(.lley  Forge. 

it,  as  seen  from  the  Reading  railroad,  near  which  it  stands,  just  below  the 
mouth  of  the  creek.  The  wing  is  of  modern  structure,  but  it  occupies 
the  site  of  a  smaller  wing  that  was  erected  for  the  accommodation  of 
Mrs.  Washington.  Mrs.  W.  wrote  to  a  friend — "  The  general's  apart- 
ment is  very  small :  he  has  had  a  log  cabin  built  to  dine  in,  which  has 
made  our  quarters  much  more  tolerable  than  they  were  at  first."     The 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


497 


house  is  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Jones.  On  the  hill  near  the  general's 
head-quarters,  were  stationed  his  body-guard  ;  and  still  further  up  the 
hill,  and  more  to  the  right,  near  the  road  seen  in  the  general  sketch,  were 
the  brigades  of  Generals  Conway,  Huntington,  Maxwell,  and  Mcintosh. 
Gen.  Varnun  was  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  near  a  redoubt.  The  artificers 
were  on  the  upper  side  of  the  creek,  opposite  the  general's  quarters.  The 
forge  was  near  where  the  cotton  factory  is  ;  and  on  the  corner,  diagonally 
opposite  the  cotton  factory,  was  the  old  army  bake-house.  The  main 
body  of  the  army  were  back  about  a  mile  or  two.     In  the  annexed  view 


Valley  Forge,  as  seen  from  the  west. 

the  hill  above  the  general's  head-quarters  is  seen  nearly  in  the  centre, 
beyond  the  valley  of  the  creek — the  Schuylkill  is  seen  to  the  left  of  it, 
and  the  roads  leading  towards  the  position  of  the  main  army  on  the  right, 
beyond  the  cotton  factory,  which  is  on  the  creek. 

The  limits  of  this  work  will  not  admit  of  a  full  detail  of  the  scenes  of 
that  memorable  winter.  They  belong  more  properly  to  the  history  of  the 
revolution. 

Immediately  opposite  Isaac  Potts'  house  there  are  still  the  ruins  of  an 
ancient  flour-mill,  which  was  in  operation  until  a  few  months  since. 
Previous  to  the  encampment  of  the  army  here,  and  immediately  after  the 
battle  of  Brandywine,  the  Americans  had  a  considerable  deposit  of  flour 
and  other  stores  at  this  mill.  The  British  sent  a  detachment  to  seize 
these  stores.  Washington,  anticipating  this  attempt,  had  previously  sent 
out  Lieut.  Col.  Hamilton,  (afterwards  Gen.  H.,)  attended  by  Capt.  Lee, 
with  a  small  party  of  his  troop  of  horse,  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the 
stores  before  the  British  should  reach  them. 

"  The  mill,  or  mills,  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  Scliuylkill.  Approaching,  you  descend  a  long 
hill,  leading  to  a  bridge  over  the  mill-race.  On  the  summit  of  this  hill  two  videttes  were  posted  ; 
and  soon  after  the  party  reached  the  mills,  Hamilton  took  possession  of  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  for 
the  purpose  of  transporting  himself  and  comrades  across  the  river  in  case  of  a  sudden  approach 
of  the  enemy.  In  a  little  time  this  precaution  manifested  his  sagacity.  The  fire  of  the  videttes 
announced  the  enemy's  appearance.  The  dragoons  were  ordered  instantly  to  embark.  Of  the 
small  party,  four  jumped  into  the  boat  with  Hamilton.  The  van  of  the  enemy's  horse  being  in 
full  view  and  pressing  down  the  hill  in  pursuit  of  the  two  videttes,  Lee,  with  the  remaining  two, 
took  the  decision  to  gain  the  bridge  rather  than  detain  the  boat.     The  attention  of  the  enemy  be- 

63 


498  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

ing  engaged  by  Lee's  push  for  the  bridge,  delayed  the  attack  upon  the  boat  for  a  few  minutes, 
and  thus  afforded  Hamilton  the  chance  of  escape.  The  two  videttes  preceded  Lee  as  he  reached 
the  bridge,  and  himself  and  four  dragoons  safely  passed  it,  although  the  enemy's  front  section 
emptied  their  carbines  and  pistols  at  the  distance  of  ten  or  twelve  paces.  Lee's  apprehension  for 
the  safety  of  Hamilton  continued  to  increase,  as  he  heard  volleys  of  carbines  discharged  upon  the 
boat,  which  were  returned  by  guns  singly  and  occasionally.  He  trembled  for  the  probable  issue, 
and  as  soon  as  the  pursuit  ended  dispatched  a  dragoon  to  the  commander-in-chief,  describing  with 
feelings  of  anxiety  what  had  passed,  and  his  sad  presage.  His  letter  was  scarcely  perused  by 
Washington  before  Hamilton  himself  appeared,  and,  ignorant  of  the  contents  of  tiie  paper  in  the 
general's  hand,  renewed  his  attention  to  the  ill-boding  separation,  with  the  probability  that  hla 
friend  Lee  had  been  cut  off.  Washington  relieved  his  fears  by  handing  him  Capt.  Lee's  letter." 
(See  page  400.) 

In  Junr,  1778,  the  British  evacuated  Philadelphia, — when  Gen.  Wash- 
ington immediately  broke  up  the  encampment  at  Valley  Forge,  hurried 
across  the  Delaware,  and  met  the  enemy  on  the  plains  of  Monmouth,  in 
New  Jersey. 

NoREisTowN,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  a  flourishing  borough,  occupying  an 
elevated  site  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  16  miles  from  Philadel- 
phia. From  the  hills  behind  the  town  an  extensive  view  is  obtained  of 
the  fine  scenery  of  the  Schuylkill  valley.  The  town  is  well  built,  and 
many  of  the  houses  being  stuccoed,  it  presents  a  bright  and  lively  ap- 
pearance from  the  opposite  shore.  The  dam  across  the  river  creates  an 
immense  water-power,  and  has  made  the  place  famous  for  its  large  man- 
ufactories. It  contains  3  large  cotton  factories,  1  power-loom  weaving 
factory,  a  rolling  and  nail  mill,  3  steam  saw-mills,  1  water  saw-mill,  a 
foundry,  a  locomotive  shop,  a  saw-mill  for  marble,  grist-mills,  oil-mill, 
&c.  Besides  the  usual  county  buildings,  there  are  Presbyterian,  Episco- 
pal, Baptist,  Methodist,  and  Catholic  churches,  an  academy,  a  bank,  a 
public  library,  and  a  private  seminary  for  boys.  The  bridge  across  the 
Schuylkill  is  800  ft.  long,  was  built  in  1830,  and  cost  $32,000.  The  Nor- 
ristown  and  Philadelphia  railroad,  constructed  about  the  year  1835,  passes 
along  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  through  Conshohocken  and  Manayunk. 
It  was  originally  intended  to  continue  this  road  to  Pottsville,  but  the  de- 
sign has  been  forestalled  by  the  Reading  railroad,  which  passes  along  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  The  canals  and  locks  of  the  Sch.  Navigation 
Co.  are  also  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  A  small  village  has  grown 
up  at  the  west  end  of  the  bridge  around  the  locks  and  the  depot  of  the 
Reading  railroad.  Population  of  Norristown  in  1830,  1,116;  in  1840, 
2,937.     It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  31st  March,  1812. 

Within  3  miles  west  of  Norristown  are  the  extensive  marble  quarries 
of  Mr.  Henderson,  from  which  a  part  of  the  material  was  obtained  for 
the  Girard  College.  Some  ten  years  since,  in  sawing  a  huge  block  which 
had  been  taken  from  between  60  and  70  ft.  below  the  surface,  a  singular 
lusus  natures,  or  freak  of  nature,  was  displayed,  which  is  thus  described 
by  Peter  A.  Browne,  Esq.,  into  whose  possession  it  afterwards  came  : 

A  slab  two  inches  in  thickness  was  taken  off,  and  displayed  to  view,  nearly  in  the  centre,  an 
indentation  1  1-2  inch  long  by  5-8  of  an  inch  wide,  handsomely  arched  above  and  rectangular 
below.  In  this  cavity  was  a  black  powder,  which  being  removed,  two  characters  were  ob- 
served. These  are  raised,  and  are  at  equal  distances  from  the  top,  bottom,  and  sides  of  the  in- 
dentation from  each  other.  That  the  letters  have  not  been  put  there  since  the  block  was  cut,  is 
proved  by  several  gentlemen  of  Norristown  of  the  highest  respectability,  who  saw  it  soon  after 
the  sawing  ;  and  moreover,  it  is  apparent  to  any  person  accustomed  to  examine  mineral  sub- 
stances,  that  no  tool  whatever  has  been  used.  The  surface  of  the  indentation,  as  well  as  that  of 
the  letters,  has  a  vitrified  or  semi-crystallized  appearance.  Mr.  Strickland  and  Mr.  Peale,  both 
of  whom  have  eramined  the  slab  carefully  with  a  magnifying  glass,  agree  with  me  in  this  par 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  499 

ticular.  The  marble  belongs  to  the  primitive  limestone  formation.  Unfortmia.'ely  the  black 
powder  was  not  preserved. 

It  is  not  the  least  remarkable  circumstance  attending  this  curiosity,  that  had  the  saw  passed 
the  sixteenth  part  of  an  inch  on  one  side,  it  would  have  injured  the  letters — or  on  the  other,  they 
would  not  have  appeared.     No  fissure  or  fracture  was  to  be  seen  in  the  block. 

Various  conjectures  have  been  made  as  to  the  characters.  One  gentleman  insists  that  they 
are  Hebrew,  and  stand  for  "Jehovah;"  another  says  that  they  are  the  Roman  "IN,"  and  corres- 
pond to  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth."  Both  these  persons  of  course  believe  that  they  have  at  some  an- 
cient period  of  time  been  put  there  by  the  hand  of  man  ;  but  by  whom,  or  how  they  could  after- 
wards have  become  buried  in  the  solid  rock,  especially  as  it  is  primitive,  they  cannot  explain. 
Others,  among  which  number  I  confess  myself,  believe  it  to  be  a  lusus  naturcB.  All  agree  that 
it  is  a  great  curiosity,  and  well  deserving  examination. 

Norristown  has  grown  up  entirely  since  the  revolution.  It  is  included 
within  the  limits  of  the  manor  of  Norriton,  which  belonged  to  William 
Penn,  Jr.,  and  which  he  sold,  when  in  this  country,  to  enable  him  to  settle 
the  extravagant  debts  incurred  by  his  youthful  follies.  William  Trent 
and  Isaac  Norris  purchased  it,  for  £850.  It  included  the  present  town- 
ship of  Norriton.  The  town  took  its  name  from  Isaac  Norris.  The 
ground  upon  which  it  stands  was  a  farm  in  the  time  of  the  revolution, 
belonging  to  Mr.  John  Bull,  who,  in  spite  of  his  name,  was  a  stanch 
whig,  and  the  British  burnt  his  barn  for  him  as  they  passed  on  towards 
Philadelphia.  Along  the  bank  of  the  river,  below  the  town,  are  still  to  be 
seen  the  remains  of  the  intrenchments,  or  breastworks,  thrown  up  by 
Gen.  Du  Portail,  by  order  of  Washington,  when  he  expected  the  British 
would  cross  at  that  place. 

Norristown  was  laid  out  in  1784.  It  then  belonged  to  some  academy 
in  Philadelphia,  which  had  purchased  it  from  John  Bull,  to  whom  it  had 
been  sold  by  Isaac  Norris.  The  academy  sold  it  to  William  Moore  Smith, 
who  laid  out  the  town ;  but  as  he  sold  the  lots  rather  grudgingly,  it  did 
not  increase  much  until  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  John  Markly,  under 
whom  it  went  forward  more  vigorously.  The  principal  increase  has 
been  during  the  last  fifteen  years,  in  which  period  the  larger  manufacto- 
ries have  been  erected.  The  first  house,  which  is  still  standing,  and  oc- 
cupied by  Mr.  Strahley,  was  framed  at  Valley  Forge,  and  floated  down 
the  river. 

It  was  on  the  river  bank  at  Norristown,  that  the  spade  was  set  to  excavate  the  first  public  ca- 
nal in  the  U.  S.  This  was  the  old  Schuylkill  and  Delaware  canal,  intended  to  connect  the  two 
rivers,  and  also  to  supply  water  to  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia.  For  this  latter  purpose,  the  canal 
was  to  be  taken  to  Philadelphia  on  the  same  level,  without  a  lock.  The  company  was  incorpo- 
rated  10th  April,  1792.  After  completing  some  15  miles  of  the  heaviest  sections,  and  the  expen- 
diture of  about  ^400,000,  the  undertaking  was  abandoned  ;  the  pnncipal  stockholders  being  them- 
selves involved  in  commercial  difficulties.  The  company  was  afterwards  merged  in  the  Union 
Canal  Co.  and  the  Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.  (See  page  418.)  The  ancient  excavation  still  re- 
mains, below  Norristown. 

About  a  half  mile  below  Norristown,  on  the  opposite  side,  is  standing  the  old  Swedes'  Ford 
tavern,  famous  in  the  annals  of  the  revolution.  A  tall  and  solitary  pine,  a  remnant  of  the  an- 
cient forest,  still  stands  beside  it,  like  some  faithful  old  sentinel  :  some  years  since  it  had  a  com- 
panion, and  the  two  formed  a  beautiful  head.  The  house  is  now  no  longer  a  public  house.  Maj. 
Holstein,  who  formerly  kept  it,  and  built  an  addition  to  it,  thinks  a  part  of  it  over  100  years  old, 
Maj.  Holstein  is  a  descendant  of  Mats  Holstein,  a  primitive  settler  in  Upper  Merion,  where  he 
took  up  1000  acres  of  land.  Mauntz  Rambo,  another  Lwede,  was  a  famous  hunter,  and  has  told 
Maj.  H.  of  his  killing  deer  and  panthers  in  the  neighborhood.  At  one  time  he  grappled  a 
wounded  deer,  who  made  off  with  him  on  its  back ;  but  he  succeeded  in  cutting  its  throat. 

The  oldest  Presbyterian  church  in  the  county  is  the  Norriton  church,  on  the  Reading  turnpike, 
about  four  miles  east  of  Norristown.  It  is  about  100  years  old.  The  next  in  antiquity  is  the 
Providence  church,  on  the  turnpike.  The  Presbyterian  church  in  town,  of  which  Rev.  Samuel 
M.  Gould  is  pastor,  is  of  more  recent  origin,  having  been  established  in  1819,  under  Rev.  Joseph 
BaxT,  who  was  at  the  same  time  pastor  of  the  Providence  church. 


600 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 


About  a  mile  northwest  of  Norristown  is  a  farm-house,  now  occupied  by  Mi  Knox,  and  for- 
merly the  residence  of  Gen.  Andrew  Porter.  He  was  a  captain  and  colonel  during  the  revolution, 
and  served  with  great  gallantry  at  Trenton,  Princeton,  Brandywine,  and  in  other  campaigns. 
Mr.  Madison  offered  him  tlie  commission  of  brigadier-general  in  the  American  army,  and  also 
the  office  of  secretary  of  war  ;  both  of  which  he  declined.  He  vs'as  appointed  surveyor-genera! 
of  Pennsylvania,  by  Gov.  Snyder,  in  181:2,  and  died  at  the  age  of  70,  while  in  that  office,  at 
Harrisburg.  His  sons,  who  were  born  near  Norristown,  have  been  very  distinguished.  George 
B.  Porter  died  in  July,  1834,  at  the  age  of  44,  being  at  that  time  governor  of  Michigan  territory. 
Gen.  David  R.  Porter  is  now  about  closing  his  second  term  as  governor  of  Pennsylvania ;  and 
Gen.  James  M.  Porter  has  recently  been  appointed  secretary  of  war,  by  President  Tyler.  An- 
other brother,  recently  deceased,  was  a  judge  of  one  of  the  western  districts  of  the  state. 

David  Rittenhouse,  the  distinguished  astronomer,  was  born  near  Germantown,  but  spent  a  part 
of  his  early  years  at  a  farm  about  four  miles  east  of  Norristown. 

PoTTSTowN  is  prettily  situated,  in  a  handsome  undulating  country,  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  20  miles  above  Norristown.  The  houses 
are  built  principally  upon  one  broad  street,  amidst  gardens  and  shade- 
trees.  The  scenery  of  the  surrounding  hills  is  very  fine,  especially  in 
autumn.  The  Manatawny,  at  the  west  end  of  the  village,  turns  several 
excellent  flouring-mills.  The  Schuylkill  Navigation  works  passes  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  river.  The  Reading  railroad  passes  very  prettily 
along  one  of  the  back  streets,  crossing  the  Manatawny  on  a  lattice-bridge 
of  1,071  feet  in  length.  The  town  contains  Methodist,  German  Lutheran, 
and  Episcopal  churches,  and  an  academy.     The  annexed  view  was  taken 


Pottstown. 

from  the  opposite  side  of  the  Schuylkill.  The  most  prominent  building^s, 
in  the  centre  of  the  view,  are  the  large  hotels  and  other  edifices  about 
the  railroad  depot.     Population  in  1840,  721. 

Pottstown,  formerly  known  as  Pottsgrovo,  derives  its  name  from  John 
potts,  who  had  a  large  grant  of  land  in  this  region.  He  owned  a  part 
of  Sprogel's  manor,  and  the  land  adjoining  it  to  the  north.  West  of  the 
town,  beyond  the  Manatawny,  is  a  stately  but  antique  mansion,  overlook- 
ing the  town,  erected  by  him  long  before  the  revolution.  It  was  then 
the  marvel  of  the  whole  country,  and  people  came  from  40  miles  round 
merely  to  see  it.  Mr.  Potts  was  an  enterprising  speculator  in  iron-works, 
in  Chester  and  Berks  counties.     He  was  a  descendant  of  old  Thomas 


o  o 


O} 


o  ^  f^  .o 
■5  S  //I  §• 


rC  ^^ 


C3 


3   S  S    - 
""  -^   bio 


:C  "o 


3    O    ^    t-i 

S  oC5  = 

t-i   —    -/ 

"5    3  —  := 

o  "5  -^   o 

^^  _2  "3  -  ^ 
P  J  ^  ~.  ■■' 
v2  .2  -5  —  2 
'"  >-'  1  J  -f 


0   »  '^ 


a  so 


:s  0 


a  O 
o  5 


^  <<  J 


MONTGOMERY  COUNTY.  501 

Potts,  who  settled  at  Burlington  in  William  Penn's  time ;  and  was  the 
father  of  Isaac  Potts,  who  settled  at  Valley  Forge.  That  was  one  of  his 
iron-works.  His  son  Samuel  was  once  the  owner  of  the  lands  where 
Pottsville  now  is,  but  sold  it  long  before  it  was  known  for  its  coal  ;  and 
it  came  afterwards  into  the  hands  of  one  Pott,  a  German,  from  whom 
Pottsville  is  named. 

There  are  several  small  but  pleasant  villages  in  this  county,  on  the 
main  roads  leading  out  of  Philadelphia.  Shoemakertown  is  on  the  Wil- 
low Grove  turnpike,  eight  miles  north  of  Philadelphia.  The  following 
incident,  related  in  the  Saturday  Bulletin,  in  1829,  occurred  near  this 
place  during  the  revolution  : — • 

Col.  Allan  McLane,  who  died  at  Wilmington,  Del.,  in  1829,  at  the  patriarchal  a^e  of  83,  wa3 
distinguished  for  personal  courage  and  for  his  activity  as  a  partisan  officer.  He  was  long  at- 
tached to  Major  Lee's  famous  legion  of  horse.  While  the  British  occupied  Philadelphia,  McLane 
was  constantly  scouring  the  upper  end  o(  Bucks  and  Montgomery  counties,  to  cut  off  scouting 
parties  of  the  enemy,  and  intercept  their  supplies  of  provisions.  Having  agreed,  for  some  purpose, 
to  rendezvous  near  Shoemakertown,  Col.  McLane  ordered  his  little  band  of  troopers  to  follow  at 
Some  distance,  and  commanded  two  of  them  to  precede  the  main  body,  but  also  to  keep  in  his 
rear ;  and  if  they  discovered  an  enemy,  to  ride  up  to  his  side  and  inform  him  of  it,  without  speak, 
ing  aloud.  While  leisurely  approaching  the  place  of  rendezvous  in  this  order,  in  the  early  gray 
of  the  morning,  the  two  men  directly  in  his  rear,  forgetting  their  orders,  suddenly  called  out, 
"  Colonel,  the  British  !"  faced  about,  and  putting  spurs  to  their  horses.  Were  soon  out  of  sight. 
The  colonel,  looking  around,  discovered  that  he  was  in  the  centre  of  a  powerful  ambuscade,  into 
which  the  enemy  had  silently  allowed  him  to  pass,  without  his  observing  them.  They  lined  both 
sides  of  the  road,  and  had  been  stationed  there  to  pick  up  any  straggling  party  of  the  Americans 
that  might  chance  to  pass.  Immediately  on  finding  they  were  discovered,  a  file  of  soldiers  rose 
from  the  side  of  the  highway,  and  fired  at  the  colonel,  but  without  effect ;  and  as  he  put  spurs  to 
his  horse,  and  mounted  the  road-side  into  the  woods,  the  other  part  of  the  detachment  also  fired. 
The  colonel  miraculously  escaped  ;  but  a  shot  striking  his  horse  upon  the  flank,  he  dashed  through 
the  woods,  and  in  a  few  minutes  reached  a  parallel  road  upon  the  opposite  side  of  the  forest. 
Being  familiar  with  the  country,  he  feared  to  turn  to  the  left,  as  that  course  led  to  the  city,  and 
he  might  be  intercepted  by  another  ambuscade.  Turning,  therefore,  to  the  right,  his  frighted 
horse  carried  him  swiftly  beyond  the  reach  of  those  who  had  fired  upon  him.  All  at  once,  how- 
ever, on  emerging  from  a  piece  of  woods,  he  observed  several  British  troopers  stationed  near  the 
road-side,  and  directly  in  sight  ahead,  a  farm-house,  around  which  he  observed  a  whole  troop  of 
the  enemy's  cavalry  drawn  up.  He  dashed  by  the  troopers  near  him  without  being  molested, 
they  believing  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  main  body  to  surrender  himself.  The  farm-house  was 
situated  at  the  intersection  of  two  roads,  presenting  but  few  avenues  by  which  he  could  escape. 
Nothing  daunted  by  the  formidable  array  before  him,  he  galloped  up  to  the  cross-roads,  on  reach- 
ing which,  he  spurred  his  active  horse,  turned  suddenly  to  the  right,  and  was  soon  fairly  out  of 
reach  of  their  pistols,  though  as  he  turned  he  heard  them  call  loudly  to  surrender  or  die  !  A 
dozen  were  instantly  in  pursuit ;  but  in  a  short  time  they  all  gave  up  the  chase  except  two.  Col. 
McLane's  horse,  scared  by  the  first  wound  he  had  ever  received,  and  being  a  chosen  animal,  kept 
ahead  for  several  miles,  while  his  two  pursuers  followed  with  unwearied  eagerness.  The  pursuit 
at  length  wa,xed  so  hot,  that,  as  the  colonel's  horse  stepped  out  of  a  small  brook  which  crossed 
the  road,  his  pursuers  entered  it  at  the  opposite  margin.  In  ascending  a  little  hill,  the  horses  of 
the  three  were  greatly  exhausted,  so  much  so  that  neither  could  be  urged  faster  than  a  walk. 
Occasionally,  as  one  of  the  troopers  pursued  on  a  little  in  advance  of  his  companion,  the  colonel 
slackened  his  pace,  anxious  to  be  attacked  by  one  of  the  two ;  but  no  sooner  was  his  willingness 
discovered,  than  the  other  fell  back  to  his  station.  They  at  length  approached  so  near,  that  a 
conversation  took  place  between  them  ;  the  troopers  calling  out,  "  Surrender,  you  damn'd  rebel, 
or  we'll  cut  you  in  pieces  !"  Suddenly  one  of  them  rode  up  on  the  right  side  of  the  colonel,  and, 
without  drawing  his  sword,  laid  hold  of  the  colonel's  collar.  The  latter,  to  use  his  own  words, 
"  had  pistols  which  he  knew  he  could  depend  upon."  Drawing  one  from  the  holster,  he  placed 
it  to  the  heart  of  his  antagonist,  fired,  and  tumbled  him  dead  on  the  ground.  Instantly  the  other 
came  up  on  his  left,  with  his  sword  drawn,  and  also  seized  the  colonel  by  the  collar  of  his  coat. 
A  fierce  and  deadly  struggle  here  ensued,  in  the  course  of  which  Col.  McLane  was  desperately 
wounded  in  the  back  of  his  left  hand,  the  sword  of  his  antagonist  cutting  asunder  the  veins  and 
tendons  of  that  member.  Seizing  a  favorable  opportunity,  he  drew  his  other  pistol,  and  with  a 
steadiness  of  purpose  which  appeared  even  in  his  recital  of  the  incident,  placed  it  directly  between 
the  eyes  of  his  adversary,  pulled  the  trigger,  and  scattered  his  brains  on  every  side  of  the  road ! 
Fearing  that  others  were  in  pursuit,  he  abandoned  his  horse  in  the  highway  :  and  apprehensive, 


502  MONTGOMERY  COUNTY. 

from  his  extreme  weakness,  that  he  might  die  from  loss  of  blood,  he  crawled  into  an  adJEcent 
mill-pond,  entirely  naked,  and  at  length  succeeded  in  stopping  the  profuse  flow  of  blood  occa- 
sioned by  his  wound.  We  have  seen  a  painting  of  this  desperate  encounter,  very  acurately  rep- 
resenting the  contest.  It  used  to  be  common  in  our  auction-rooms,  but  of  late  years  has  become 
scarce. 

Jenkintown  is  a  pleasant  village  on  the  Willow  Grove  turnpike,  10 
miles  north  of  Philadelphia.  It  contains  some  30  or  40  dwellings,  a 
lyceum,  library,  stores,  &c.  The  Abingdon  Friends'  meeting-house  is  at 
a  short  distance  from  the  village. 

Abingdon  is  another  pleasant  village  four  miles  north  of  Jenkintown, 
containing  some  30  or  40  dwellings,  a  Presbyterian  church,  and  a  female 
seminary.  The  Presbyterian  church  in  this  place,  now  under  the  charge 
of  Rev.  Robert  Steele,  was  originally  organized  in  1714,  by  Rev.  Malachi 
Jones,  a  Welshman,  who  died  26th  March,  1729.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  Richard  Treat,  who  died  Nov.  29,  1779,  after  a  ministry  of  nearly 
50  years.  Rev.  Wm.  Tennent  succeeded.  He  died  Dec,  1810.  He 
was  a  grandson  of  the  celebrated  Wm.  Tennent  of  the  log  college.  Rev. 
Wm.  Dunlap  succeeded  him,  who  died  Dec.  17,  1818.  Rev.  Rob't.  Steele 
succeeded  in  Nov.,  1819.  The  first  edifice  was  built  in  1714,  and  rebuilt 
of  stone  in  1793.  A  part  of  the  second  edifice  is  incorporated  with  the 
present  one,  which  was  erected  in  1833.  The  old  graveyard  near  this 
church  contains  many  ancient  stones.  Within  its  walls,  the  night  after 
the  battle  of  Germantown,  Capt.  Webb,  of  the  American  army,  and  his 
company  had  bivouacked.  In  the  morning  it  was  exceedingly  foggy, 
and  the  company,  who  could  see  nothing  beyond  the  walls  of  the  yard, 
were  suddenly  surprised  and  overpowered  by  a  detachment  of  the  British. 
Capt.  Webb  was  afterwards  a  distinguished  citizen  of  Kentucky. 

Hatborough  is  14  miles  from  Philadelphia,  on  the  Willow  Grove  turn- 
pike. It  is  a  quiet  and  pleasant  village,  surrounded  by  a  fertile  district. 
It  contains  some  40  or  50  dwellings,  Baptist  and  Methodist  churches,  a 
public  library,  and  the  Loller  Academy,  founded  in  1811,  and  very  hand- 
somely endowed  by  the  estate  of  Robert  Loller,  Esq.  During  the  revo- 
lution. Gen.  Lacey  was  surprised  by  the  British  in  a  wood  just  above  the 
Baptist  church. 

North  Wales  is  a  small  hamlet  in  Gwinned  township,  about  three 
miles  from  Montgomery  Square,  on  the  road  between  Norristown  and 
Doylestown.  North  Wales  is  celebrated  as  the  site  of  one  of  the  oldest 
Friends'  meetings  in  the  county.  The  venerable  building  is  situated  in 
a  retired  spot,  shaded  with  tall  trees.  There  are  many  hallowed  associa- 
tions connected  with  this  place.  The  history  of  the  early  settlement  of 
the  Welsh  in  this  region  has  been  given  above.  Gwinned  township  was 
taken  up  in  1698,  the  original  purchasers  being  Wm.,  John,  and  Thomas 
Evans,  who  distributed  portions  among  their  associates,  viz. :  Wm.,  John, 
Thomas,  Robert,  Owen,  and  Cadwallader  Evans  ;  Hugh  Grifiiths,  Edward 
Foulke,  Robert  Jones,  John  Hughes,  and  John  Humphrey.  All  these, 
except  the  last  two,  were  originally  Episcopalians,  but  were  afterwards 
converted  to  the  faith  of  the  Friends. 

Evansburg,  a  small  village  on  the  Germantown  turnpike,  near  Perkio- 
men  cr.,  six  miles  N.  W,  of  Norristown,  was  originally  settled  by  Welsh 
Episcopalians — the  Beans,  Shannons,  Lanes,  Pawlings,  &c.  The  vener- 
able Episcopal  church,  which  is  very  similar  to  that  of  Radnor,  (see  page 
306,)  bears  the  date  of  "  1721 — church  wardens,  I.  S.  and  I.  P. ;"  that  is, 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  503 

James  Shannon  and  Isaac  Pawlings.  The  church  stands  in  a  graveyard, 
shaded  with  the  cedars  and  other  trees  of"  the  ancient  forest,  and  contain- 
ing the  time-worn  monuments  of  the  early  settlers.  Jesse  Bean,  Esq., 
who  is  still  living  in  the  village,  at  the  age  of  about  80  years,  w'as  a  boy 
at  the  time  of  the  Germantown  battle.  He  well  remembers  the  dismay 
that  prevailed  the  night  after  the  battle,  when  the  wounded  fugitives 
were  quartered  in  every  house.  The  old  gentleman  is  one  of  the  most 
active  men  in  the  place,  and  in  1841  was  performing  the  arduous  duty 
of  a  superintendent  of  the  turnpike.  Near  Evansburg  is  the  splendid 
stone  bridge  of  six  arches  over  the  Perkiomen,  founded  in  1798,  and  fin- 
ished in  1799. 

CoNSHOHocKEX  is  a  lively  manufacturing  village,  which  has  recently 
grown  up  in  connection  with  the  water-power  of  the  Schuylkill  Naviga- 
tion Company,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  four  miles  below  Nor- 
ristown,  and  12  miles  from  Philadelphia.  There  is  also  a  large  business 
done  near  here,  in  burning  lime  for  the  Philadelphia  market. 

SuMANYTowN  is  ou  the  head- waters  of  Perkiomen  cr,,  15  miles  north  of 
Norristown,  and  contains  some  30  or  40  dwellings,  stores,  &c.  There 
are  three  powder-mills  in  this  vicinity.  The  townships  in  this  part  of  the 
county  are  chiefly  settled  by  Germans.  Goshenhoppen,  the  town  of  the 
Schwenckfelders,  is  four  miles  N.  W.  of  Sumanytown. 

There  are  several  other  pleasant  villages  in  the  county,  situated  gen- 
erally at  the  intersection  of  the  principal  roads.  Among  these  are  Wil- 
low Grove,  Horsham  Square,  Montgomery  Square,  Line  Lexington,  (on 
the  county  line,  partly  in  Bucks  co.,)  Reesville,  Flourtown,  Klingletown, 
&c.,  &;c. 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

Northampton  county  was  separated  from  Bucks,  and  established  by  the 
act  of  March  11,  1752.  It  originally  included  Wayne,  Pike,  Monroe,  Le- 
high, and  Carbon  counties,  the  latter  having  been  established  the  present 
year,  (1843.)  Still,  like  the  farm  of  the  old  Roman,  which,  as  each  suc- 
cessive son  took  from  it  his  portion,  was  more  productive  the  smaller  it 
grew ;  so  probably  Northampton,  within  its  present  circumscribed  limits, 
can  boast  more  aggregate  wealth  than  when  it  included  all  the  wild  re- 
gion beyond  the  mountain.  Its  present  area  is  370  sq.  miles.  Popula- 
tion in  1790,  24,250  ;  in  1800,  30,062  ;  in  1810,  38,145  ;  in  1820,  (Pike  and 
Lehigh  off,)  31,765;  in  1830,  39,482;  and  in  1840,  (without  Monroe,  but 
including  Carbon  co.)  40,996. 

The  county  at  present  lies  almost  entirely  within  the  luxuriant  Kitta- 
tinny  valley,  bounded  by  the  Blue  or  Kittatinny  mountain  on  the  N.  W., 
by  the  South  mountain  or  Lehigh  hills  on  the  S.  E.,  with  the  Delaware 
river  flowing  along  the  eastern,  and  the  Lehigh  along  the  western  boun- 
dary. The  more  important  creeks  are  Martin's,  the  Bushkill,  Manockasy, 
and  Hockendock.  These  creeks,  together  with  the  dams  on  the  Lehigh, 
furnish  an  abundant  water-power.     The  northwestern  side  of  the  valley 


504  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY, 

is  composed  of  slate  lands,  the  southeastern  of  limestone.  A  traveli»;r 
coming  into  the  co.  through  the  Lehigh  gap,  thus  very  correctly  describes 
both  the  physical  and  moral  aspect  of  the  co. 

In  passing  through  the  Gap,  the  broad  expansive  valley  of  highly  cultivated  fields  and  sloping 
woodlands,  below  the  mountains,  opens  a  new  world,  in  striking  contrast  with  the  mountainous 
region  above.  The  beaut}'  and  richness  of  the  country,  however,  is  still  more  increased  towards 
Easton.  From  Chcrryville  to  that  place  it  is  an  elevated  plain,  with  here  and  there  a  gentle  de- 
pression for  the  small  streams  that  make  their  way  to  the  Lehigh  and  Delaware  rivers.  As  far 
as  the  eye  can  reach  may  be  seen  rich  farms,  neat  stone  dwellings,  connnodioiis,  and  well-filled 
barns,  and  beautiful  orchards,  richly  laden  with  fruit,  afibrding  a  specimen  of  the  independence 
characteristic  of  the  German  farmers  of  Pennsylvania.  Indeed,  the  general  appearance  of  pros- 
perity indicates  that  the  inhabitants  are — what  tliey  are  generally  acknowledged  to  he — as  lion- 
est,  industrious,  and  frugal  a  set  of  people  as  are  to  be  found  in  any  part  of  the  Union.  The 
German  language  is  very  generally  spoken  among  them,  though  we  are  informed  that  English 
schools  are  becoming  more  frequently  established  and  generally  patronized  for  the  education  of 
the  young  in  the  prevailing  language  of  our  country.  Many  of  the  farmers  send  their  daughters 
to  the  Moravian  Seminary  at  Bethlehem,  wliich  is  so  justly  celebrated  for  the  acquirement  of  a 
good  English  education. 

In  the  southern  part  of  the  co.  along  the  base  of  the  South  mountain, 
is  a  rich  deposit  of  iron,  supplying  material  for  6  furnaces  and  4  forges. 
Recent  experiments  by  a  gentleman  skilled  in  the  art,  are  said  to  have 
proved  that  the  iron  ores  of  this  region  are  well  adapted  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  steel — a  quality  valuable  because  very  rare. 

The  agricultural  population  is  chiefly  of  German  descent.  In  the 
towns  the  races  are  more  mixed,  including  many  from  Jersey,  New  Eng- 
land, Pennsylvania,  and  a  very  few  of  the  descendants  of  the  Scotch-Irish 
who  originally  settled  the  county  above  Easton.  Although  agriculture 
is  the  main  business  of  the  citizens,  yet  there  is  considerable  capital  in- 
vested in  manufactures,  particularly  near  Easton ;  and  also  in  the  coal 
and  lumber  trade.  Good  roads  pass  in  all  directions  :  the  most  important 
are,  the  turnpike  to  Wilkesbarre,  and  those  to  Reading  and  Philadelphia. 
The  streams,  both  large  and  small,  are  crossed  by  substantial  bridges. 

The  three  prominent  gorges  in  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  the  Lehigh 
and  Delaware  Water-gaps,  and  the  Wind-gap,  arrest  the  attention  of 
every  traveller.     Prof  Silliman  thus  describes  the  Lehigh  gap : — 

"  Many  mountain  scenes  engaged  our  attention,  particularly  as  we  approached  the  gap  in  the 
Blue  Ridge,  through  which  the  Lehigh  passes.  This  mountain  range  stretches  for  many  miles, 
in  a  straight  line  to  the  right  and  left,  presenting  a  regular  barrier,  fringed  with  forest  trees,  and 
wooded  on  the  entire  slope,  which  was  as  steep  as  it  could  be,  and  sustain  the  wood  upon  its 
sides.  As  we  approached  the  gap,  the  view  became  very  beautiful,  and  as  we  entered  it  by  the 
side  of  the  Lehigh  and  of  the  fine  canal  upon  the  left  of  its  bank,  the  mountain  ridge,  here  cleft 
from  top  to  bottom,  and  rising  apparently  a  thousand  feet,  presented  on  either  hand  a  promontory 
of  rocks  and  forests,  rising  very  abruptly,  and  forming  a  combination  both  grand  and  beautiful. 
The  passes  of  rivers  through  mountains  are  almost  invariably  picturesque,  and  it  is  always  in- 
teresting to  observe  how  faithfully  the  rivers  explore  the  clefts  in  mountain  barriers,  and,  impelled 
by  the  power  of  gravity,  wind  their  way  through  rocky  defiles,  and  pursue  their  untiring  course 
to  the  ocean.  It  is  conunon  to  speak  of  such  passes  as  being  formed  by  the  rivers,  which  are 
often  supposed  to  have  burst  their  barriers,  and  thus  to  have  shaped  their  own  channel.  This 
may  have  happened  in  some  peculiar  cases,  and  there  are  doubtless  many  instances  where  the 
lakes,  of  which  many  must  have  been  left  at  the  retiring  both  of  the  primeval  and  of  the  diluvial 
ocean,  have  worn  or  burst  away  their  barriers,  especially  when  composed,  as  they  must  often 
have  been,  of  loose  materials.  But  with  respect  to  most  rocky  passes  of  rivers  through  moun- 
tains, there  appears  no  reason  whatever  to  believe  that  the  waters  have  torn  asunder  the  solid 
strata  ;  a  more  resistless  energy  must  have  been  requisite  for  such  an  effect  ;  and  we  must  there- 
fore conclude  that  the  rivers  have,  in  most  instances,  merely  flowed  on  through  the  lowest  and 
least  obstructed  passages  ;  their  channels  they  have  doubtless  deepened  and  modified,  often  to 
an  astonishing  degree,  but  they  have  rarely  formed  them  tlirough  solid  rocks." 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  505 

"  The  Forks  of  the  Delaware"  is  the  ancient  name  by  which  not  only 
the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Easton,  but  the  whole  territory  included 
between  the  Lehigh  and  Delaware  rivers,  and  bounded  on  the  northwest 
by  the  Kittatinny  or  Blue  mountain,  was  originally  designated.  This 
beautiful  tract  was  occupied  by  a  part  of  the  Delaware  nation.  Above 
the  Kittatinny,  along  the  Delaware  river,  were  the  Monsey  or  Minsi 
tribes,  who  gave  the  name  of  the  Minisinks  to  that  region  ;  and  it  also 
appears,  by  the  early  records  of  Bucks  co.,  that  a  clan  of  the  Shawanees 
had  a  village  and  hunting  grounds  on  the  river  east  of  where  Stroudsburg 
now  is. 

The  Indian  title  to  the  lands  in  the  Forks  was  extinguished,  or  was  al- 
leged to  have  been  extinguished,  by  what  is  known  as  the  walking  pur- 
chase, or  the  Indian  walk — a  transaction  which  reflected  no  credit  upon 
the  proprietary  government,  and  which  stood  prominent  in  the  catalogue 
of  wrongs  that  led  the  Delawares,  Shawanees,  and  Monseys  to  join  the 
French  in  1755.  William  Penn  and  his  agents,  ignorant  of  the  topogra- 
phy of  the  wilderness  in  the  interior,  had,  in  their  early  purchases,  been 
in  the  habit  of  defining  the  boundaries  of  land  by  well-known  streams  or 
highlands,  as  far  as  their  knowledge  extended,  while  for  the  interior 
boundaries  of  the  tracts  such  vague  terms  were  used  as  these  :  "  to  run 
two  days'  journey  with  an  horse  up  into  the  country  as  the  said  river  doth  gd' 
— "  northwesterly  back  into  the  ivoods  to  make  up  two  full  days'  journey  as  far 
as  a  7nan  can  go  in  two  days  from  the  said  station,"  SfC. 

One  tract  after  another  had  thus  been  purchased  by  Penn  and  his 
agents,  until  all  of  what  is  now  Bucks,  Chester,  Montgomery,  Delaware, 
and  Philadelphia  counties  had  been  included.  Some  of  the  tracts  were 
accurately  defined  by  natural  boundaries — of  many  others,  they  were  left 
to  be  determined  by  riding  or  walking  at  some  future  time.  Such,  how- 
ever, was  the  benevolent  policy  of  Penn,  that  he  preferred  to  purchase 
land  three  times  over,  and  pay  for  it  to  as  many  different  claimants,  than 
to  fight  for  it,  or  to  expose  his  colony  to  the  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife, 
by  encouraging  settlements  on  lands  not  clearly  and  indisputably  relin- 
quished by  all  Indians  whatsoever.  There  is  no  evidence  that  any  of 
these  boundaries  had  ever  been  rode  or  walked  out :  if  they  had  been, 
the  boundaries  of  some  would  have  extended  far  beyond  the  Lehigh  hills 
or  the  South  mountain,  or  even  the  Kittatinny  ;  but  such  evidently  was 
not  the  expectation  of  the  Indians,  and  accordingly,  after  the  great  natu- 
ral features  of  the  interior  had  become  better  known,  as  well  as  the  ideas 
and  wishes  of  the  Indians, — 

"  On  the  17th  of  September,  1718,  a  deed  of  release  was  given  by  sundry  Delaware  Indian 
chiefs — viz.,  Sassoonah,  Meetashechay,  Ghettypeneeman,  Pokehais,  Ayamackan,  Opekasset,  and 
Pepawmamam — for  all  the  lands  situate  between  the  two  rivers,  Delaware  and  Susquehanna, 
from  Duck  creek  to  the  mountains  on  this  side  Lechay,  with  an  acknowledgment  tliat  they  had 
seen  and  heard  divers  deeds  of  sale  read  unto  them,  under  the  hands  and  seals  of  former  kings 
and  chiefs  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  their  ancestors  and  predecessors,  who  were  owners  of  said 
lands,  by  which  they  had  granted  the  said  lands  to  William  Penn,  for  which  they  were  satisfied 
and  content — which,  for  a  further  consideration  of  goods  delivered  them,  they  then  confirmed. 
This  deed  is  recorded,  May  13th,  1728,  in  book  A.  vol.  6,  p.  59. 

"  It  is  therefore  to  be  observed,  that  the  undefined  limits  of  all  the  preceding  deeds,  (westward, 
two  days'  journey  with  a  horse,  (Sec.,)  which  would  have  extended  far  beyond  the  Lehigh  hills, 
are  here  restricted  to  those  hills,  which,  so  far  as  related  to  the  purchasers  from  the  Delawares, 
were  the  boundaries  of  the  purchased  lands.  The  settlers,  notwithstanding,  encroached  on  the 
Indian  lands  beyond  this  boundary,  which  occasioned  great  anxiety  and  uneasiness  among  the 
Delawares.     The  complaints  of  tne  aged  Sassoonan  were  eloquent  and  pathetic.     Violence  had 

64 


506  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

ensued,  and  blood  had  flowed.     Preparations  had  been  made,  and  alHances  were  forming  for  war ; 
but  by  prudence  and  skill  the  danger  was  turned  aside." — Smith's  Laws. 

On  the  Delaware  the  Lehigh  hills  were  well  known,  but  on  the  Schuyl- 
kill the  settlers  had  confounded  them  with  the  Kittatinny  mountain,  and 
had  built  their  cabins  at  Tulpehocken  and  Oley.  Sassoonan  complained 
of  this  in  1728  ;  and  in  1732  Thomas  Penn  purchased  the  Tulpehocken 
lands,  now  forming  Berks  co.  Now,  if  it  was  necessary  to  purchase 
these  lands  on  account  of  the  treaty  of  1718,  it  was  equally  necessary  to 
purchase  those  at  the  forks  ;  for  there  was  as  good  a  deed  for  including 
the  Tulpehocken  lands  by  a  "  ride  of  two  days  on  a  horse,"  as  those  of 
the  forks  by  a  walk  of  one  day  and  a  half.  The  "  Enquiry  into  the 
causes  of  the  alienation  of  the  Delaware  and  Shawanese  Indians,"  pub- 
lished at  London  in  1759,  says  : 

"  While  they  [the  Delawares]  were  paid  for  their  lands  on  Tulpehocken,  they  were  very  unjustly, 
and  in  a  manner  forcibly,  dispossessed  of  their  lands  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware.  At  this  very 
time,  [1733,]  William  Allen,  one  of  the  principal  gentlemen  in  Pennsylvania,  and  a  great  deal- 
er in  lands  purchased  of  the  proprietaries,  was  selling  the  land  in  the  Minisinks,  which  had 
never  been  purchased  of  the  Indians  :  nay,  was  near  40  miles  above  the  Lehigh  hills,  which  was 
so  solemnly  agreed  upon,  [by  the  treaty  of  1718,]  to  be  the  boundary  between  the  English  and 
the  Indians.  Gov.  Penn,  the  founder,  had  devised  to  his  grandson  William,  and  his  heirs,  10,000 
acres  of  land,  to  be  set  out  in  proper  and  beneficial  places,  in  this  province,  by  his  trustees. 
These  10,000  acres  Mr.  Allen  purchased  of  William  Penn  the  grandson,  and  by  virtue  of  a  war- 
rant or  order  of  the  trustees  to  Jacob  Taylor,  surveyor-general,  to  survey  the  said  10,000  acres, 
he  had  part  of  that  land  located  or  laid  out  in  the  Minisinks,  because  it  was  good  land,  though  it 
was  not  yet  purchased  of  the  Indians.  Had  he  contented  himself  with  securing  the  right,  and 
sufTered  the  lands  to  remain  in  the  possession  of  the  Indians  till  it  had  been  duly  purchased  and 
paid  for,  no  ill  consequences  would  have  ensued.  But,  (probably  supposing  the  matter  might  be 
easily  accommodated  with  them  in  some  future  treaty,)  no  sooner  had  he  the  land  surveyed  t(> 
him  than  he  began  to  sell  it  to  those  who  would  immediately  settle  it.  By  his  deeds  to  N.  De 
puis,  1733,  and  recorded  in  the  rolls  office  of  Bucks,  it  appears  that  one  of  the  tracts  he  granted 
included  a  Shawanee  town,  and  that  another  was  an  island  belonging  to  the  same  tribe  of  Indians, 
and  from  them  called  the  Shawanee  island. 

"  About  this  time  the  proprietor  published  proposals  for  a  lottery  of  100,000  acres — to  be  laid 
out  anywhere  within  the  province,  except  on  manors,  lands  already  settled,  &c.  There  was  no 
exception  of  lands  unpurchased  of  the  Indians,  but  rather  an  express  provision  for  those  who  had 
unjustly  seated  themselves  there,  since  by  drawing  prizes  they  might  lay  them  on  the  lands  on 
■which  they  were  already  seated.  By  virtue  of  many  of  these  tickets,  tracts  laid  out  in  the  Forks 
were  quickly  taken  up  and  settled.     These  transactions  provoked  the  Indians." 

Among  the  old  deeds  which  were,  or  ought  to  have  been,  rendered  ob- 
solete, by  the  general  deed  of  1718,  was  one  made  to  Thomas  Holme. 
Penn's  agent  and  surveyor-general,  by  several  Delaware  chiefs,  in  1686, 
for  a  tract  of  land,  (hereafter  described,)  of  which  one  of  the  boundaries 
was  to  be  ascertained  by  walking.  The  original,  however,  of  this  deed 
never  could  be  found,  and  a  musty  copy,  of  which  it  was  very  difficult  to 
prove  the  authenticity,  was  therefore  produced  from  among  the  proprie- 
taries' papers  in  England  ;  and  this  copy,  fifty  years  after  it  was  made — 
after  William  Penn,  Thomas  Holme,  and  the  signing  chiefs  were  dead — 
after  all  the  great  natural  features  of  the  country  had  become  well- 
known,  and  no  necessity  existed  any  longer  for  walking  out  boundaries — 
and  after  it  was  known  that  these  vague  boundaries  had  all  been  con- 
cluded by  the  treaty  of  1718,  in  which  the  Lehigh  hills  were  made  the 
extreme  boundary  of  the  white  settlements — this  copy  was  produced,  and 
made  the  basis  of  a  confirmatory  deed,  described  in  Smith's  Laws  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Aug.  25,  1737.  We,  Teshakomen,  alias  Tishekunk,  and  Nootamis,  alias  Nutimus,  two  of  the 
eachemas  or  chiefs  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  having  almost  three  years  ago,  at  Durham,  begun 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  507 

a  treaty  with  our  honorable  brethren,  John  and  Thomas  Penn,  and  from  thence  another  meeting 
was  appointed  to  be  at  Pennsbury  the  next  spring  following,  to  which  we  repaired,  with  Lappa- 
winzoe,  and  several  others  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  at  which  treaty  several  deeds  were  produced 
and  showed  to  us  by  our  said  brethren,  concerning  several  tracts  of  land,  which  our  forefathers 
had,  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  bargained  and  sold  unto  our  good  friend  and  brother  William  Penn, 
the  father  of  the  said  John  and  Thomas  Penn,  and  in  particular  one  deed  from  Maykeerickkisho, 
Sayhoppy,  and  Tauglihaughsoy,  the  chiefs  or  kings  of  the  northern  Indians  on  Delaware,  who 
for,  &c.,  did  grant,  &c.,  all  those  lands  lying  and  being  in  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  begin- 
ning upon  a  line  formerly  laid  out  from  a  corner  spruce-tree  by  the  river  Delaware,  (Makeerikkit- 
ton,)  and  from  thence  running  along  tlie  ledge  or  foot  of  the  mountains  west-northwest  to  a  cor- 
ner white-oak,  marked  with  the  letter  P.,  standing  by  the  Indian  path  that  leadeth  to  an  Indian 
town  called  Playwickey,  and  from  thence  extending  westward  to  Nesliamony  cr. ;  from  which 
said  line,  the  said  tract  or  tracts  thereby  granted  doth  extend  itself  back  into  the  woods,  as  far 
as  a  man  can  go  in  one  day  and  a  half,  and  bounded  on  the  westerly  side  with  the  creek   called 

Neshamony,  or  the  most  westerly  branch  thereof,  and  from  thence  by  a  line to  the 

utmost  extent  of  the  said  one  day  and  a  half's  journey,  and  from  thence 

to  the  aforesaid  river  Delaware,  and  from  thence  down  the  several  courses  of  the  said  river  to 
the  first-rnentioned  spruce-tree,  (See.  But,  some  of  our  old  men  being  absent,  we  requested  more 
time  to  consult  with  our  people  ;  which  request  being  granted,  we  have,  after  more  than  two 
years  from  the  treaty  at  Pennsbury,  now  come  to  Philadelphia,  together  with  our  chief  sachem, 
Monockykichan,  and  several  of  our  old  men.  They  then  acknowledge  that  they  were  satisfied 
that  the  above-described  tract  was  granted  by  the  persons  above-mentioned,  and  agree  to  release 
to  the  proprietors  all  right  to  that  tract,  and  desire  it  may  be  walked,  travelled,  or  gone  over,  by 
persons  appointed  for  that  purpose. 

[Signed] — Monockykichan,  Lappawinzoe,  Teshakomen,  Nootamis ;  and  witnessed  by  twelve 
other  Indians,  in  token  of  full  and  free  consent,  besides  other  witnesses. 

Recorded  May  8,  1741,  in  book  G.,  vol.  i.,  p.  282. 

The  proprietors  immediately  advertised  for  the  most  expert  walkers  in 
the  province,  and  the  walk  was  performed  near  the  end  of  Sept.  1737, 
in  presence  of  Mr.  Eastburn,  surveyor-general,  and  Timothy  Smith,  sheriff 
of  Bucks  CO.  The  following  account  of  the  walk,  given  by  an  eye-wit- 
ness, is  contained  in  the  "  Enquiry  into  the  Causes,"  &c. : — 

"  At  the  time  of  the  walk  I  was  a  dweller  at  Newtown,  and  a  near  neighbor  to  James  Yeates. 
My  situation  gave  him  an  easy  opportunity  of  acquainting  me  with  the  time  of  setting  out,  aa 
it  did  me  of  hearing  the  different  sentiments  of  the  neighborhood  concerning  the  walk;  some  al- 
leging it  was  to  be  made  by  the  river,  others  that  it  was  to  be  gone  upon  a  straight  line  from 
somewhere  in  Wrightstown,  opposite  to  a  spruce-tree  on  the  river's  bank,  said  to  be  a  boundary 
to  a  former  purchase.  When  the  walkers  started  I  was  a  little  behind,  but  was  informed  they 
proceeded  from  a  chestnut-tree  near  the  turning  out  of  the  road  from  Durham  road  to  John  Chap- 
man's ;  and,  being  on  horseback,  overtook  them  before  they  reached  Buckingham,  and  kept  com- 
pany  for  some  distance  beyond  the  Blue  mountains,  though  not  quite  to  the  end  of  the  journey. 
Two  Indians  attended,  whom  I  considered  as  deputies  appointed  by  the  Delaware  nation,  to  see 
the  walk  honestly  performed.  One  of  them  repeatedly  expressed  his  dissatisfaction  therewith. 
The  first  day  of  the  walk,  before  we  reached  Durham  cr.,  where  we  dined  in  the  meadows  of  one 
Wilson,  an  Indian  trader,  the  Indian  said  the  walk  was  to  have  been  made  up  the  river,  and  com- 
plaining of  the  unfitness  of  his  shoe-packs  for  travelling,  said  he  expected  Thomas  Penn  would 
have  made  him  a  present  of  some  shoes.  After  this,  some  of  us  that  had  horses  walked,  and  let 
the  Indians  ride  by  turns ;  yet  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  and  some  hours  before  sunset, 
the  Indians  left  us,  having  often  called  to  Marshall  that  afternoon,  and  forbid  him  to  run.  At 
parting  they  appeared  dissatisfied,  and  said  they  would  go  no  further  with  us  ;  for  as  they  saw  the 
walkers  would  pass  all  the  good  land,  they  did  not  care  how  far  or  where  we  went  to.  It  was 
said  we  travelled  twelve  hours  the  first  day,  and  it  being  in  the  latter  end  of  Sept.,  or  beginning 
of  Oct.,  to  complete  the  time  were  obliged  to  walk  in  the  twilight.  Timothy  Smith,  then  sheriff 
of  Bucks,  held  his  watch  for  some  minutes  before  we  stopped,  and  the  walkers  having  a  piece  of 
rising  ground  to  ascend,  he  called  out  to  them,  telling  the  minutes  behind,  and  bid  them  pull  up ; 
which  they  did  so  briskly,  that  immediately  upon  his  saying  the  time  was  out,  Marshall  clasped 
his  arms  about  a  sapUng  to  support  himself.  Thereupon,  the  sheriff  asking  him  what  was  the 
matter,  he  said  he  was  almost  gone,  and  that,  if  he  had  proceeded  a  few  poles  further,  he  must 
have  fallen.  We  lodged  in  the  woods  that  night,  and  heard  the  shoutinor  of  the  Indians  at  a 
cantico,  which  they  were  said  to  hold  that  evening,  in  a  town  hard  by.  Next  morning  the  In- 
dians were  sent  to,  to  know  if  they  would  accompany  us  any  further ;  but  they  declined  it,  al- 
though I  believe  some  of  them  came  to  us  before  we  started,  and  drank  a  dram  in  the  company, 
and  then  straggled  off  about  their  hunting,  or  some  other  amusement.  In  our  return  yie  came 
through  this  Indian  town  or  plantation,  Timothy  Smith  and  myself  riding  forty  yards,  mure  or 


508  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

less,  before  the  company ;  and  as  we  approached  within  about  150  paces  of  the  town,  the  woods 
being  open,  we  saw  an  Indian  take  a  gun  in  his  hand,  and  advancing  towards  us  some  distance, 
placed  himself  behind  a  log  that  laid  by  our  way.  Timothy  observing  his  motions,  and  being 
somewhat  surprised,  as  I  apprehended,  looked  at  me,  and  asked  what  I  thought  that  Indian 
meant.  I  said  I  hoped  no  harm,  and  that  I  thought  it  best  to  keep  on ;  which  the  Indian  seeing, 
he  arose  and  walked  before  us  to  the  settlement.  I  think  Smith  was  surprised,  as  I  well  remem. 
ber  I  was,  through  a  consciousness  that  the  Indians  were  dissatisfied  with  the  walk — a  thing  the 
whole  company  seemed  to  be  sensible  of,  and  upon  the  way,  in  our  return  home,  frequently  ex- 
pressed themselves  to  that  purpose.  And  indeed,  the  unfairness  practised  in  the  walk,  both  in 
regard  to  the  way  where,  and  the  manner  how  it  was  perfonned,  and  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  In^ 
dians  concerning  it,  were  the  common  subjects  of  conversation  in  our  neighborhood,  for  some  con- 
siderable time  after  it  was  done.  When  the  walk  was  performed  I  was  a  young  man,  in  the 
prime  of  life.  The  novelty  of  the  thing  inclined  me  to  be  a  spectator,  and  as  I  had  been  brought 
up  most  of  my  time  in  Burlington,  the  whole  transaction  to  me  was  a  series  of  occurrences  al- 
most enti'-';  new ;  and  which,  therefore,  I  apprehend,  made  the  more  strong  and  lasting  impres- 
sion on  n  _Y  memory,  Thomas  Furniss." 

Moses  Marshall,  the  son  of  Edward,  who  performed  the  walk,  gave  to 
Mr.  John  Watson  the  following  account  of  it,  as  he  had  often  received  it 
from  his  father : — 

That  in  the  year  1733  notice  was  given  in  the  public  papers,  that  the  remaining  day  and  a 
half's  walk  was  to  be  made,  and  offering  500  acres  of  land,  anywhere  in  the  purchase,  and  £5 
in  money,  to  the  person  who  should  attend,  and  walk  the  farthest  in  the  given  time.  By  previous 
agreement  the  governor  was  to  select  three  white  persons,  and  the  Indians  a  like  number  of  their 
own  nation.  The  persons  employed  by  the  governor  were  Edward  Marshall,  James  Yeates,  and 
Solomon  Jennings.  One  of  the  Indians  was  called  Combush,  but  he  has  forgotten  the  names 
of  the  other  two. 

That  about  the  20th  of  Sept.,  (or  when  the  days  and  nights  are  equal,)  in  the  year  aforesaid, 
they  met  before  sunrise,  at  the  old  chestimt-tree  below  Wrightstown  meeting-house,  together  with 
a  great  number  of  persons  as  spectators.  The  walkers  all  stood  with  one  hand  against  the  tree, 
until  the  sun  rose,  and  then  started.  In  two  hours  and  a  half  they  arrived  at  Red  hill,  in  Bed- 
minster,  where  Jennings  and  two  of  the  Indians  gave  out.  The  other  Indian  (Combush)  con- 
tinued with  them  to  near  where  the  road  forks,  at  Easton,  where  he  laid  down  a  short  time  to 
rest ;  but  on  getting  up  was  unable  to  proceed  further.  Marshall  and  Yeates  proceeded  on,  and 
arrived,  at  sundown,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Blue  mountain.  They  started  again  next  morning,  at 
sunrise.  While  crossing  a  stream  of  water,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  Yeates  became  faint, 
and  fell.  Marshall  turned  back,  and  supported  him  until  others  came  to  his  relief;  and  then 
continued  the  walk  alone,  and  arrived  at  noon  on  a  spur  of  the  Second  or  Broad  mountain,  esti- 
mated to  be  86  miles*  from  the  place  of  starting,  at  the  chestnut-tree  below  Wrightstown  meet- 
ing-house. 

He  says  they  walked  from  sunrise  to  sunset  without  stopping,  provisions  and  refreshments 
having  been  previously  provided,  at  different  places  along  the  road  and  line  that  had  been  run 
and  marked  for  them  to  walk  by,  to  the  top  of  the  Blue  mountain;  and  persons  also  attended 
on  horseback,  by  relays,  with  liquors  of  several  kinds.  When  they  arrived  at  t!ie  Blue  mountain 
they  found  a  great  number  of  Indians  collected,  expecting  the  walk  would  there  end  ;  but  when  they 
found  it  was  to  go  half  a  day  furtlier,  they  were  very  angry,  and  said  they  were  cheated — Penn 
had  got  all  their  good  land — but  that  in  the  spring  every  Indi'an  was  to  bring  him  a  buckskin, 
and  they  would  have  their  land  again,  and  Penn  might  go  to  the  devil  with  his  poor  land.  An 
bid  Indian  said,  "  No  sit  down  to  smoke — no  shoot  a  squirrel ;   but  lun,  lun,  lun  all  day  long !" 

He  says  his  father  never  received  any  reward  for  the  walk,  although  the  governor  frequently 
promised  to  have  the  500  acres  of  land  run  out  for  him,  and  to  which  he  was  justly  entitled. 

The  extreme  anxiety  of  the  proprietaries,  as  well  as  their  motives,  for 
extending  the  walk  as  far  as  possible,  may  be  best  appreciated  by  a  glance 
at  the  map,  and  the  peculiar  course  of  the  Delaware  above  the  Kittatinny 
mountain.  If  the  walk  had  terminated  at  the  Kittatinny,  the  line  from 
the  end  of  the  walk,  to  intersect  the  Delaware,  if  drawn  at  right  angles, 
(as  the  surveyor  Eastburn  and  the  land  speculators  claimed  that  it  should 
be,)  would  have  intersected  the  Delaware  at  the  Water-gap,  and  would 
not  have  included  the  Minisink  lands — a  prominent  object  of  the  specula- 

*  It  is  only  about  60  or  65  miles  to  the  Pokono  or  Broad  mountain,  fix»m  Wrig-htstown  meeting 
house. 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  509 

tors.  The  line,  as  actually  drawn  by  Mr.  Eastburn,  intersected  the  Dela- 
ware somewhere  near  Shoholo  cr.,  in  Pike  co.  Overreaching,  both  in  its 
literal  and  figurative  sense,  is  the  term  most  applicable  to  the  whole 
transaction.  Nevertheless,  in  Dec.  1756,  a  committee  of  councils,  ap- 
pointed to  inquire  into  the  facts,  presented  an  elaborate  report  to  Gov. 
Denny,  drawn  lip  by  Lynford  Lardner,  Esq.,  in  which  they  make  out,  to 
their  own  satisfaction,  that  the  "Indian  walk"  was  a  fair  and  honorable 
transaction.*  It  must  be  conceded,  however,  that  one  ground  of  complaint 
on  the  part  of  the  Indians — viz. :  that  the  walk  should  have  been  along 
the  course  of  the  river — was  not  well  founded  ;  since  the  deed  (if  of  any 
validity)  evidently  required  the  walk  to  be  in  the  interior. 

When  the  settlers  began  to  move  upon  the  lands  at  the  Forks,  which 
they  did  soon  after  the  walk,  Nutimus  and  others,  who  signed  the  release 
of  1737,  were  neither  willing  to  quit  the  lands,  nor  to  permit  the  new  set- 
tlers to  remain  in  quiet  possession.  They  remonstrated  freely,  and  de- 
clared their  intention  to  maintain  possession  by  force  of  arms.  In  the 
year  1741,  therefore,  a  message  was  sent  to  the  Six  Nations,  who,  it  was 
well  known,  held  the  Delawares  under  a  species  of  vassalage,  to  request 
them  to  come  down  and  force  the  Delawares  to  quit  the  Forks.  They 
accordingly  came  to  Philadelphia  in  the  summer  of  1742,  to  the  number 
of  230. 

"  The  governor  informed  the  deputies  of  the  conduct  of  their  cousins,  a  branch  of  the  Dela- 
wares, who  gave  the  province  some  disturbance  about  the  lands  the  proprietors  purchased  of 
them,  and  for  which  their  ancestors  had  received  a  valuable  consideration  about  fifty-five  years 
ago,  (alluding  to  the  deed  of  1686,  confirmed  by  the  deed  of  1737.)  That  they  continued  their 
former  disturbances,  and  had  the  insolence  to  write  letters  to  some  of  the  magistrates  of  this 
government,  wherein  they  had  abused  the  worthy  proprietaries,  and  treated  them  with  the  utmost 
rudeness  and  ill  manners  ;  that  being  loth,  out  of  regard  to  the  Six  Nations,  to  punish  the  Dela- 
wares as  they  deserved,  he  had  sent  two  messages  to  inform  them  the  Six  Nation  deputies  were 
expected  here,  and  should  be  acquainted  with  their  behavior.  That  as  the  Six  Nations,  on  all 
occasions,  apply  to  this  government  to  remove  all  white  people  that  are  settled  on  lands  before 
they  are  purchased  from  them,  and  as  the  government  use  their  endeavors  to  turn  such  people  off, 
80  now  he  expects  from  them  that  they  will  cause  these  Indians  to  remove  from  the  lands  in  the 
forks  of  Delaware,  and  not  give  any  further  disturbance  to  the  persons  who  are  now  in  posses- 
sion. 

"  The  deeds  and  letters  were  then  read,  and  the  draught  exhibited. 

"  Canassatego,  in  the  name  of  the  deputies,  told  the  governor,  "  That  they  saw  the  Delawares 
had  been  an  unruly  people,  and  were  altogether  in  the  wrong  ;  that  they  had  concluded  to  remove 
them,  and  oblige  them  to  go  over  the  river  Delaware,  and  quit  all  claim  to  any  lands  on  this  side 
for  the  future,  since  they  had  received  pay  for  them,  and  it  is  gone  through  their  guts  long  ago." 
Then  addressing  himself  to  the  Delawares  in  a  violent  and  singular  strain  of  invective,  he  said, 
they  deserved  to  be  taken  by  the  hair  of  the  head,  and  shaked  severely,  till  they  recovered  their 
senses,  and  became  sober  ;  and  he  had  seen  with  his  eyes  a  deed  signed  by  nine  of  their  ances- 
tors  about  fifty  years  ago,  for  this  very  land,  (1686,)  and  a  release  signed  not  many  years  since, 
(1737,)  by  some  of  themselves,  and  chiefs,  yet  living,  (Sassoonan  and  Nutimus  were  present,)  to 
the  number  of  fifteen  and  upwards.  "  But  how  came  you,"  continued  he  to  the  Delawares,  "  to 
take  upon  you  to  sell  lands  at  all  ?  We  conquered  you  ;  we  made  women  of  you.  You  know 
you  are  women,  and  can  no  more  sell  land  than  women  ;  nor  is  it  fit  you  should  have  the  power 
of  selling  lands,  since  you  would  abuse  it.  This  land  that  you  claim  is  gone  through  your  guts : 
you  have  been  furnished  with  clothes,  meat,  and  drink,  by  the  goods  paid  you  for  it,  and  now  you 
want  it  again  like  children  as  you  are.  But  what  makes  you  sell  lands  in  the  dark  ?  Did  you 
ever  tell  us  that  you  had  sold  this  land  ?  Did  we  ever  receive  any  part,  even  the  value  of  a  pipe 
shank,  from  you  for  it  ?  You  have  told  us  a  blind  story,  that  you  sent  a  messenger  to  us,  to  in- 
form us  of  the  sale  ;  but  he  never  came  among  us,  nor  we  ever  heard  any  thing  about  it.  This 
i.1  acting  in  the  dark,  and  very  different  from  the  conduct  our  Six  Nations  observe  in  the  sales 
of  land.     On  such  occasion  they  give  public  notice,  and  invite  all  the  Indians  of  their  united  na- 

*  See  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  vi.,  p.  337.  Also,  in  vol.  v.,  p.  339,  see  Nicolas  Scull's  account 
of  the  walk 


610  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

tions,  and  give  them  all  a  share  of  the  present  they  receive  for  their  lands.  This  is  the  behavior 
of  the  wise  united  nations.  But  we  find  you  are  none  of  our  blood  :  you  act  a  dishonest  part  not 
only  in  this,  but  in  other  matters  ;  your  ears  are  ever  open  to  slanderous  reports  about  your  breth- 
ren. For  all  these  reasons,  tee  charge  you  to  remove  instantly ;  we  donH  give  you  liberty  to 
think  about  it.  You  are  women.  Take  the  advice  of  a  wise  man,  and  remove  instantly.  You 
may  return  to  the  other  side  of  Delaware,  where  you  came  from  ;  but  we  do  not  know  whether, 
considering  how  you  have  demeaned  yourselves,  you  will  be  permitted  to  live  there, — or  whether 
you  have  not  swallowed  that  land  down  your  throats,  as  well  as  the  land  on  this  side.  We  there- 
fore assign  you  two  places  to  go  to,  either  to  Wyomen  or  Shamokin.  You  may  go  to  either  of 
these  places,  and  then  we  shall  have  you  more  under  our  eye,  and  shall  see  how  you  behave. 
DonH  deliberate,  but  remove  away,  and  take  this  belt  of  wampimi."  He  then  forbid  them  ever 
to  intermeddle  in  land  affairs,  or  ever  hereafter  pretend  to  sell  any  land,  and  commanded  them, 
as  he  had  something  to  transact  with  the  English,  immediately  to  depart  the  council. 

"  The  Delawares  dared  not  disobey  this  peremptory  command.  They  immediately  left  th? 
council,  and  soon  after  removed  from  the  forks.  Some,  it  is  said,  went  to  Wyoming  and  Shamo- 
kin, and  some  to  the  Ohio.  Thus  strangely  was  terminated  the  purchase  of  1686 — admitting 
the  deed  to  have  once  existed.  But  even  at  this  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  it  was  not  admitted 
that  the  proprietary  right  extended  beyond  the  Kittochtinny  hills  ;  and  the  deputies  complained 
that  they  were  not  well  used  with  respect  to  the  land  still  unsold  by  them.  '  Your  people,'  they 
said,  '  daily  settle  on  these  lands,  and  spoil  our  hunting.  We  must  insist  on  your  removing  them, 
as  you  know  they  have  no  right  to  settle  to  the  northward  of  the  Kittochtinny  hills.  In  particu- 
lar We  renew  our  complaints  against  some  people  who  are  settled  on  Juniata,  a  branch  of  Sus- 
quehanna, and  all  along  the  banks  of  that  river  as  far  as  Mahaniay,  and  desire  they  may  forth- 
with be  made  to  go  off  the  land,  for  they  do  great  damage  to  our  cousins  the  Delawares.'  " 

The  earlier  settlers  of  this  county  were  emigrants  from  the  north  of 
Ireland  ;  they  generally  avoided  the  limestone  lands,  (there  known  as  the 
dry  lands,  and  little  esteemed,)  preferring  the  slaty  hills  of  Mount  Bethel 
and  Allen  townships,  where  they  found  pure  springs  of  water  near  the 
surface.  They  were  generally  Presbyterians,  and  churches  of  this  de- 
nomination were  among  the  earliest  in  the  county.  Allen  township  was 
then  known  as  Craig's  settlement,  and  Mount  Bethel  as  Hunter's  settle- 
ment. It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  precise  date  of  the  origin  of  these  settle- 
ments. Some  have  placed  it  as  early  as  1728-30  ;  yet  this  would  seem 
rather  too  early.  The  Tulpehocken  lands  had  been  intruded  upon  by  the 
whites  in  1722,andSassoonanhad  complained  of  them  in  1728;  but  we  hear 
little  of  any  complaints  of  encroachments  on  lands  in  the  Forks,  until  the 
collisions  which  ensued  with  Nutimus  after  the  Indian  walk.  In  the  re- 
cords of  the  Phil.  Presbytery  it  is  said  that  Rev.  Mr.  Wales  resigned  his 
pastoral  charge  of  Allentown  congregation  as  early  as  1734.  The  In- 
quiry into  the  Causes  of  the  Alienation  of  the  Indians,  &c.,  says: — 

In  1722  a  settlement  is  made  at  Tulpehocken  ;  in  1728  the  Indians  complain  of  it.  The 
matter  rested  thus  till  the  proprietor,  in  1732,  purchased  this  tract.  But  though  the  purchases 
which  the  proprietaries  had  made  of  the  Indians  were  still  (except  at  Tulpehocken)  bounded  by 
the  Lechay  hills,  one  gentleman  having  purchased  a  right  to  10,000  acres  of  unlocated  lands, 
found  means  to  have  a  part  of  these  located  in  the  Forks  above,  30  miles  above  the  boundaries, 
in  the  Indian  country.  Encouraged  by  his  example,  many  others  soon  after  entered,  and  pos- 
sessed themselves  of  the  adjacent  country.  Of  this  the  Indians  complained  ;  but  instead  of  pay- 
ing any  regard  to  their  complaints,  a  lottery  of  land  was  set  on  foot  by  the  proprietor,  in  1734, 
whereby  the  greatest  part  of  the  Fork  lands,  then  full  of  Indian  settlements,  were  offered  to  sale. 
In  the  mean  time,  to  amuse  the  Indians,  several  conferences  were  held  with  the  Indians,  one  at 
Durham,  one  at  Pennsbury,  and  one  at  Philadelphia.  (See  the  deed  above,  on  page  506.)  The 
people  during  these  conferences  were  settling  thick  at  the  Forks. 

Rev.  Mr.  Whitfield  commenced  an  establishment  at  Nazareth  about 
the  year  1738-40;  but  soon  after  relinquished  it,  and  sold  out  to  the 
Moravians,  who  came  in  1740,  and  established  themselves  both  at  Beth- 
lem  and  Nazareth.  David  Brainerd  spent  a  number  of  years  of  his  holy 
and  useful  life  in  labors  among  the  Indians  at  the  Forks,  and  in  occasional 
services  among  the  Irish  settlers,  during  the  years  1744-'46.     He  buiJt  a 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  ^^ 

cabin  at  Mount  Bethel.  The  Lutheran  Germans  came  in  at  a  later  date. 
After  the  revolution  the  Irish  settlers  began  to  seek  homes  in  other  re- 
gions, following  the  frontier  as  it  receded  towards  the  west ;  and  their 
families  have  nearly  all  disappeared  from  the  county,  their  places  be- 
ing supplied  by  Germans,  It  is  remarkable  that  the  same  change  has 
taken  place  throughout  the  w^hole  of  the  Kittatinny  valley,  from  Easton 
to  Mercersburg.  The  aged  Mr.  Stroud  of  Monroe  co.  remembers  well 
w^hen  there  was  not  a  German  family,  except  Moravians,  in  all  the  slate 
lands  of  the  county. 

It  will  be  more  convenient  to  notice  the  details  of  the  early  history  of 
the  CO.  under  the  head  of  the  prominent  towns.  For  an  account  of  the 
insurrection  in  several  townships,  in  1799,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Le- 
high CO. 

i"  Easton,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Delaware 
and  Lehigh  rivers.  In  the  advantages  of  its  position,  and  the  beauty  of 
its  surrounding  scenery,  it  can  vie  with  any  inland  town  in  the  state. 
The  society  here  is  excellent ;  the  citizens  are  a  moral,  intelligent,  and 
industrious  people.  The  dwellings  are  well  built ;  generally  of  brick  or 
limestone,  and  the  churches  are  spacious  and  costly.  The  borough  con- 
tains, in  addition  to  the  usual  county  buildings,  German  Reformed,  Lu- 
theran, Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  and  Methodist  churches,  an  academy,  a 
classical  school,  a  public  library,  founded  in  1811,  and  containing  about 
3,000  volumes,  an  excellent  mineralogical  cabinet,  a  mutual  insurance 
company,  and  two  banks.  This  place  is  the  centre  of  an  immense  grain 
trade  from  the  Kittatinny  valley,  and  within  three  miles  of  the  courthouse 
there  are  18  flouring-mills.  several  of  which  are  in  the  borough ;  besides 
four  oil-mills  and  a  number  of  saw-mills.  The  Bushkill  cr.,  which  enters 
north  of  the  town,  has  heretofore  furnished  the  principal  water-power, 
but  recently  a  vast  amount  has  been  added  by  the  works  of  the  Lehigh 
Navigation  Co.,  who,  by  means  of  their  dam  and  canal,  have  21  feet  fall 
at  South  Easton.  The  splendid  bridge  across  the  Delaware  cost  about 
$65,000 ;  there  was  a  chain  bridge  across  the  Lehigh,  which  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  great  flood  of  8th  Jan.,  1841,  and  it  has  been  replaced  by 
a  superstructure  of  wood  on  the  usual  plan.  Lafayette  college  occupies 
a  commanding  site  on  a  high  hill  north  of  the  town,  from  which  a  mag- 
nificent view^  is  enjoyed  of  the  fine  scenery  of  this  vicinity. 

Lafayette  college  had  its  origin  in  the  public-spirited  exertions  of  Hon.  James  M.  Porter,  (now 
secretary  of  war,)  and  a  number  of  other  intelligent  citizens  of  Easton.  A  charter  had  been 
granted  in  1826,  and  a  board  of  trustees  organized,  but  attempts  to  procure  funds  were  for  several 
years  unsuccessful.  It  was  originally  designed  for  a  military  school,  after  the  model  of  Capt. 
Partridge's  academy;  but  this  plan  not  meeting  with  general  approbation,  it  was  changed  in  1832 
for  that  of  a  collegiate  institution,  on  the  manual  labor  system.  The  Rev.  Dr.  George  Junkin 
was  appointed  president,  assisted  by  several  professors.  The  legislature  having  failed  to  make 
an  appropriation  in  aid  of  the  college,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  public  spirit  of  the  citizens  of 
Easton  and  Philadelphia  for  funds  to  erect  the  present  edifice,  temporary  accommodations  hay. 
ing  been  rented  for  the  first  year.  This  appeal  was  successful ;  and  on  the  4th  July,  1833,  the 
corner-stone  was  laid  by  Hon.  J.  M.  Porter,  president  of  the  board  of  trustees,  with  appropriate 
ceremonies.  The  edifice  is  112  feet  by  44,  containing  in  all  sixty  rooms,  and  has  received  the 
name  of  Brainerd  Hall,  in  memory  of  the  pious  labors  of  that  devoted  missionary  in  this  region. 
The  first  term  was  opened  in  the  new  building  in  May,  1834,  when  Rev.  Dr.  Junkin  and  three 
other  professors  were  duly  inaugurated. 

The  institution  has  continued  to  flourish.  In  1840  or  '41  the  Rev.  Dr.  Junkin  resigned  and 
took  charge  of  an  institution  in  Ohio ;  when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Yeomans,  a 
graduate  of  Williams  college,  Mass.     The  course  of  studies  is  generally  that  of  the  other  coUegea 


512  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

of  the  state,  with  slight  variations.     The  faculty  is  composed  of  men  of  talent  and  learning',  and 
the  institution  is  assuming  an  honorable  rank  among  her  elder  competitors. 

A  considerable  increase  of  business  has  been  caused  here  by  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Lehigh  Navigation  Co.'s  improvements  to  Mauch  Chunk, 
in  1829;  of  the  Delaware  division  of  the  Penn.  canal  in  1831  ;  and  of  the 
Morris  canal  through  N.  Jersey  to  N.  York.  The  distance  to  N.  York  by 
land  is  60  miles  ;  by  Morris  canal  more  than  110  ;  to  Philadelphia  by  land 
56  miles ;  to  Bristol  by  canal  60,  and  thence  to  Philadelphia  20  more. 
Population  in  1810,  1,650;  in  1820,  2,450;  in  1830,  3,700;  and  in  1840, 
exclusive  of  South  Easton,  4,865.  South  Easton  is  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Lehigh,  a  mile  above  Easton.  It  was  established  by  the  Lehigh 
Navigation  Co.  as  a  manufacturing  village,  and  contains,  in  operation, 
a  large  cotton  factory,  a  rolling  and  nail  mill,  several  grist-mills,  saw- 
mills, &c.  A  ride  factory,  foundry,  and  furnace,  were  also  established, 
but  in  1842  were  not  in  operation.  It  is  in  contemplation  to  establish 
here  a  manufactory  of  steel,  which  shall  use  the  iron  of  this  vicinity. 

It  is  said  by  those  who  have  investigated  the  early  records  of  the  co., 
that  Easton  was  laid  out  by  Hugh  Wilson,  of  Allen  township,  and  Col. 
Martin,  of  Mount  Bethel,  commissioners,  and  William  Parsons,  surveyor, 
about  the  year  1737  or  '38,  or  soon  after  the  Indian  walk.  It  does  not 
appear,  however,  to  have  been  settled  for  some  years  afterward,  and  not 
very  extensively  until  the  county  was  established  in  1752 ;  the  earlier 
settlements  having  been  made  further  in  the  interior,  as  mentioned  above. 
The  Moravian  brethren  had  a  Brothers'  house  here  at  an  early  day — a 
large  edifice  of  stone.  It  is  now  one  of  the  oldest  buildings  in  the  place, 
forming  a  part  of  Mr.  Bauchman's  hotel.  In  the  early  days  of  the 
town,  all  the  limestone  lands  between  it  and  Bethlehem,  back  from  the 
streams,  were  termed  the  dry  lands,  and  the  barrens  ;  and  as  there  were  no 
springs  to  be  found  upon  them  they  were  considered  unfit  for  residence, 
and  were  left  in  a  wild  unsettled  state.  Before  Lehigh  co.  was  set  oflT 
(1812)  it  was  a  subject  of  complaint  by  the  Bethlehem  and  Allentown 
people,  in  their  petitions  for  a  new  county,  "that  they  had  to  travel  so  far 
through  this  desolate  region,  entirely  destitute  of  water  or  sustenance  for 
man  or  beast,  to  reach  the  county  seat."  This  statement  would  hardly  be 
believed  by  one  now  passing  through  the  fertile  limestone  farms  between 
Bethlehem  and  Easton. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  research  of  Mr.  Sebring,  of  Easton.  for  the  fol- 
lowing document,  illustrating  the  peculiar  sectarian  prejudices  of  that 
day,  and  also  showing  the  names  of  a  number  of  the  early  settlers  of  the 
town. 

To  the  Worshipful  the  justices  of  the  Court  of  General  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  held  at 
Easton,  for  the  county  of  Northampton,  the  \Qth  June,  1755. 

The  petition  of  divers  inhabitants  of  said  town  and  others,  humbly  showeth  : 
That  your  petitioners  are  very  apprehensive  your  worships  have  been  greatly  imposed  upon,  in 
granting  recommendations  to  his  lionor  the  governor  for  sundry  Roman  Catholics,  out  of  legiance 
of  his  present  majesty,  our  most  gracious  sovereign,  for  keeping  public  houses  in  this  town, 
when  those  who  profess  the  Protestant  religion  have  been  rejected :  that  your  petitioners  humbly 
conceive  this  practice  may  have  pernicious  consequences  at  this  time,  when  an  open  rupture  is 
now  daily  expected  between  a  Roman  Catholic  powerful  and  perfidious  prince  and  the  crown  of 
Great  Britain ;  as  the  Romans  have  thereby  a  better  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted  with 
our  designs  against  them,  and  are  thereby  the  better  enabled  to  discover  those  designs  and  render 
them  abortive. 

Your  petitioners  therefore  pray  that  your  honors  will  make  proper  inquiry  into  this  matter,  and 


^  I  » 

c  S  o 


^     Im 

—    r    i-" 

a;    1.    o 

1-5  "  = 

a-   Ji  ■" 

j:  :::  a; 

■^  _  j: 

.£  .SE-i 

"bXJS  — 

■=g:a 

a-    S 

^Sl 

o^s 

o  s: 

.SO 

^. 

■t  lock 
he  Ca 
rough 

o 

f- 

—  ""  ^ 

X 

~S  .£   *^ 

5      .    a) 
^  <=:  Jai 

5       S. 

r^ 

a.  ^ 

o 

-  S 

—  ^     D 
K     OJ     t- 

i> 

:s  i;   rt 

1> 

-=  t?   S 

w 

.    4)    C9 

> 

l^a 

^ 

^  ^   a) 

Oi 

"*  « -5 

W 

c 

E 

Sn  u 

H 

-C          -^ 

P 

bi_g  & 

O 
a. 

1;- 

O  2- 

a..  ^   (S 

^         he 

a^  ^  00 

4;   sxx:   « 

S  -O   -^  J5 

tor,  1 
e  bri 
of  it 
hurc 

«  S-CJ 

^  ^^S 

O-^  "C   * 

h  the  F 
he  De 
to  the 
Luthe: 

cs      -a  ^ 

aj   CD   c   S 

c  •-  rt  rt 

^?««-s 

-o'"  ^E 

.-           —     »-i 

3  ©  "o  *2 

o   P   u   S 

*:=  S^a 

4>    .,  <-•    *- 

^   £   ctf   « 

-5h30 

NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  513 

grant  such  redress  as  the  circumstances  of  things  may  require ;  and  your  petitioners  will  ever 
pray,  &.c. 

Jasper  Scull,  Henry  Rintker,  Stophcl  Wagoner,  Philip  Mann,  John  Wagle,  Jacob  Miner,  Na- 
thaniel Vernon,  Lodwick  Connong,  William  Hoffman,  Robert  Latimore,  David  Jones,  James 
Percy,  Robert  McCracken,  Robert  Coungclton,  John  Latimore,  Thomas  Sillyman,  Thomas 
Wilson,  William  Hays,  Thomas  Patton,  Conrad  Hesse,  Isaac  Miller,  Joseph  Brader,  William 
Mack,  John  Jones,  Ballser  Hesse,  Jacob  Bachman. 

The  petition  is  endorsed,  "  John  Fricker  is  not  allowed  a  recommendation,  &c.,  being  a  Roman 
Cathohc." 

Easton  was  a  favorite  place  for  holding  councils  with  the  Indian  chiefs 
between  the  years  1754  and  1761,  while  the  French  were  endeavoring  to 
seduce  the  tribes  on  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Ohio  from  their  allegiance 
to  the  English.  It  was  not  uncommon  to  see  from  200  to  500  Indians 
present  on  these  occasions,  and  many  of  the  dignitaries  of  the  province 
and  of  other  colonies.  It  was  during  the  course  of  these  negotiations 
that  Teedyuscung,  the  Delaware  chief,  succeeded — by  his  eloquence,  by 
the  weight  of  his  personal  character,  and  by  the  firmness  and  cunning 
of  his  diplomacy — in  redeeming  his  nation,  in  a  great  degree,  from  their 
degrading  subserviency  to  the  Six  Nations  ;  and  also  in  securing  from 
the  proprietary  government,  in  substance  if  not  in  form,  some  acknow- 
ledgment and  reparation  for  the  wrongs  done  to  his  nation  by  the  subtle- 
ties of  the  Indian  walk,  and  by  calling  in  the  aid  of  the  Six  Nations  to 
drive  them  from  the  forks.  He  would  scarcely  have  succeeded  in  secur- 
ing these  advantages,  had  he  not  been  assisted  and  advised  at  every  step 
by  the  Quakers  and  members  of  the  Friendly  Association,  who  were  de- 
sirous of  preserving  peace  and  of  seeing  justice  done  to  the  Indians. 
They  suggested  to  Teedyuscung  the  propriety  of  having  a  secretary  of 
his  own,  (Charles  Thompson,  Esq.,)  to  take  minutes  of  what  was  said  and 
done  in  council.  This  was  to  prevent  that  convenient  forgetfulness 
which  often  seized  the  proprietary  secretaries  whenever  the  proprietary 
interest  required  it.  This  measure  was  strenuously  resisted  both  by  the 
governor  and  George  Croghan,  but  firmly  insisted  upon  by  Teedyuscung. 
The  first  council  was  held  in  July,  1756  ;  but  as  the  parties  were  not 
full}  prepared,  and  the  attendance  was  small,  the  more  important  busi- 
ness was  deferred  until  autumn.  On  the  8th  Nov.  1756,  the  Indian  tribes, 
Delawares,  Shawanees,  Mohicans,  and  Six  Nations,  represented  by  their 
principal  chiefs  and  warriors,  met  Gov.  Denny,  with  his  council,  commis- 
sioners, and  secretary,  and  a  great  number  of  citizens  of  Philadelphia, 
chiefly  Quakers.  Great  pomp  was  observed  on  these  occasions.  "  At 
three  o'clock,"  says  the  record,  "  the  governor  marched  from  his  lodgings 
to  the  place  of  conference,  guarded  by  a  party  of  the  Royal  Americans 
in  front  and  on  the  flanks,  and  a  detachment  of  Col.  Weiser's  provincials 
in  subdivisions  in  the  rear,  with  colors  flying,  drums  beating,  and  music 
playing — which  order  was  always  observed  in  going  to  the  place  of  con- 
ference. Teedyuscung,  who  represented  four  tribes,  was  the  chief 
speaker  on  the  occasion. 

"  When  the  governor  requested  of  him  to  explain  the  cause  of  the  dissatisfaction  and  hostility 
of  the  Indians,  he  mentioned  several, — among  which  were,  the  instigations  of  the  French,  and 
the  ill  usage  or  grievances  they  had  suffered  both  in  Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey. 

"  When  the  governor  desired  to  be  informed  what  these  grievances  were,  Teedyuscung  replied, 
'  I  have  not  far  to  go  for  an  instance :  this  very  ground  that  is  under  me  (striking  it  with  his  foot) 
was  my  land  and  inheritance,  and  is  taken  from  me  hy  fraud.  When  I  say  this  ground,  I  mean 
all  the  land  lying  between  Tohiccon  creek  and  Wioming,  on  the  river  Susquehanna.  I  have  not 
only  been  served  so  in  this  government,  but  the  same  thing  has  been  done  to  me  as  to  seyeral 

65 


514  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

tracts  in  New  Jersey,  over  the  river.'  The  gfovcrnor  asked  him  wha  he  meant  by  fraud  ? 
Teedyuscung  answered,  '  When  one  man  had  formerly  liberty  to  purchase  lands,  and  he  took  the 
deed  from  the  Indians  for  it,  and  then  dies — after  his  death  liis  children  forg;e  a  deed  like  the  true 
one,  with  the  same  Indian  names  to  it,  and  thereby  take  lands  from  the  Indians  which  they  never 
sold, — this  is  fraud;  also,  when  one  king  has  land  beyond  the  river  and  another  king  has  land 
on  this  side — both  bounded  by  rivers,  mountains,  and  springs,  which  cannot  be  moved — and  the 
proprietaries,  greedy  to  purchase  lands,  buy  of  one  king  what  belongs  to  another, — this  likewise 
\s  fraud.'' 

"  Then  the  governor  asked  Teedyuseung  whether  he  had  been  served  so  ?  He  answered, 
'  Yes — I  have  been  served  so  in  this  province  :  all  the  land  extending  from  Tohiccon,  over  the 
great  mountain,  to  Wioming,  has  been  taken  from  me  hy  fraud;  for  when  I  had  agreed  to  sell 
land  to  the  old  proprietary  by  the  course  of  the  river,  the  young  proprietaries  came,  and  got  it 
run  by  a  strait  course  by  the  compass,  and  by  that  means  took  in  double  the  quantity  intended 
to  be  sold  ;  and  because  they  had  been  imwilling  to  give  up  the  land  to  the  English  as  far  as  the 
walk  extended,  the  governor  sent  for  their  cousins  the  Six  Nations,  who  had  always  been  hard 
masters  to  them,  to  come  down  and  drive  them  from  the  land.  The  English  made  so  many  pre- 
sents  to  tlie  Six  Nations,  that  they  would  hear  no  explanation  from  the  Delawares ;  and  the 
chief  (Conassatego)  abused  them,  and  called  them  women.  The  Six  Nations  had,  however,  given 
to  them  and  the  Shawanees  the  country  on  the  Juniata  for  a  hunting  groimd,and  had  so  informed 
the  governor  ;  but  notwithstanding  this,  the  latter  permitted  the  whites  to  go  and  settle  upon 
those  lands.  That  two  years  before,  the  governor  had  been  to  Albany  to  buy  more  of  the  lands 
of  the  Six  Nations,  and  had  described  their  purchase  by  points  of  compass,  which  they  did  not 
understand — including  not  only  the  Juniata,  but  also  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
which  the  Indians  did  not  intend  to  sell ;  and  when  all  these  things  were  known,  they  declared 
they  would  no  longer  be  friends  to  the  English,  who  were  trying  to  get  all  their  country  from 
them.' 

He  assured  the  council  that  they  were  glad  to  meet  their  old  friends  the  English,  to  smoke  the 
pipe  of  peace  with  them,  and  hoped  that  justice  would  be  done  to  them  for  all  the  injuries  wliich 
they  had  received." 

This  conference  continued  nine  days,  and  at  the  close  a  treaty  of  peace 
was  concluded  between  the  Shawanees  and  Delawares  and  the  Eng- 
lish. The  governor  also  offered  to  satisfy  them  for  the  land  in  the  Forks 
and  the  Minisinks,  but  as  many  of  those  concerned  in  the  land  were  not 
present,  that  question,  at  the  suggestion  of  Teedyuseung,  was  adjourned, 
and  was  fully  discussed  at  a  subsequent  council  held  at  Easton  in  July, 
1757.  The  old  deeds  were  called  for,  but  could  not  all  be  produced. 
Teedyuseung  was  well  plied  with  liquor ;  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
that  the  Quakers  could  keep  him  in  a  proper  state  to  see  clearly  his  own 
interest,  and  to  resist  the  powerful  intrigues  of  Col.  Croghan  with  the 
Six  Nations  to  weaken  his  influence.  It  was  at  length  agreed  to  refer 
the  deeds  to  the  adjudication  of  the  king  and  council  in  England,  and  the 
question  was  quieted  for  a  time. 

Another  council  was  held  here  in  the  autumn  of  1758,  having  for  its 
object  more  especially  the  adjustment  of  all  differences  with  the  Six  Na- 
tions, as  well  as  with  the  other  tribe-s.  All  the  Six  Nations,  most  of  the 
Delaware  tribes,  the  Shawanees,  the  Miamis,  the  Mohicans,  Monseys, 
Nanticokes,  Conoys,  &c.,  w^ere  represented  :  in  all,  about  500  Indians 
were  present.  The  governors  of  Pa.  and  New  Jersey,  Sir  Wm.  Johnson, 
Col.  Croghan,  Mr.  Chew,  Mr,  Norris,  and  other  dignitaries,  with  a  great 
number  of  Quakers,  also  attended.  Teedyuseung,  who  had  been  very  in- 
fluential in  Ibrming  the  council,  acted  as  principal  speaker  for  many  of  the 
tribes  ;  but  the  Six  Nations  took  great  umbrage  at  the  importance  which  he 
assumed,  and  endeavored  to  destroy  his  influence.  Teedyuseung,  however, 
notwithstanding  he  was  well  plied  with  liquor,  bore  himself  with  dignity 
and  firmness,  refused  to  succumb  to  the  Six  Nations,  and  w^as  proof 
against  the  wiles  of  Col.  Croghan  and  the  governor.  The  council  corv 
tinued  eighteen  days.     The  lancj  questions  were  discussed-^especially  the 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 


515 


purchase  of  1754,  by  which  the  line  was  run  from  near  Penn's  cr.,  N.  W. 
by  W.,  "  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  state."  (See  page  25.)  All  the 
land  under  that  purchase  beyond  the  Allegheny  mountain  was  restored, 
the  deed  being  confirmed  for  the  remainder,  except  for  lands  on  the  West 
Branch.  All  causes  of  misunderstanding  between  the  English  and  the  In- 
dians being  removed,  a  general  peace  was  concluded  on  the  26th  Oct. 
An  additional  compensation  for  lands  was  given  ;  and  at  the  close  of  the 
treaty  stores  of  rum  were  opened  to  the  Indians,  who  soon  exhibited  a 
scene  of  brutal  intoxication.  There  was  also  another  council  held  at 
Easton  in  1761,  concerning  the  Delaware  settlement  at  Wyoming,  in 
which  Teedyuscung  took  an  active  and  eloquent  part. 

Bethlehem,  the  principal  town  of  the  United  Brethren  or  Moravians 
in  the  U.  States,  occupies  an  elevated  site  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Lehigh, 
at  the  mouth  of  Manockisy  cr.  The  scenery  in  the  vicinity  is  said  "  not 
to  be  surpassed  by  the  finest  park  and  forest  scenes  in  England,  to  which 
it  bears  a  great  resemblance."  The  town  has  always  elicited  the  admi- 
ration of  travellers  by  its  substantial,  neat,  and  orderly  appearance,  cor- 
responding with  the  character  of  the  excellent  people  that  founded  it. 
The  principal  buildings  and  other  objects  of  interest  in  the  town  are,  the 
spacious  church,  capable  of  containing  about  2,000  persons — the  only 
one  in  the  place  ;  the  Brothers'  house,  and  Sisters'  house,  where  those 
who  choose  to  live  in  a  state  of  single-blessedness,  and  still  earn  an  inde- 
pendent support,  can  do  so :  the  corpse-house  and  cemetery  ;  the  museum 


Church  and  Female  Seminary. 

of  the  Young  Men's  Missionary  Society,  containing  a  cabinet  of  minerals 
and  a  collection  of  curiosities  sent  in  by  the  missionary  brethren  from  all 
parts  of  the  world ;  the  very  celebrated  seminary  for  young  ladies ;  the 


51©  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

water-works  on  the  Manockisy,  said  to  have  been  in  operation  more  than 
90  years,  and  which  furnished  the  model  for  those  in  Philadelphia. 

AH  the  property  at  Bethlehem  belongs  to  the  society,  who  lease  out  the 
lots  only  to  members  of  their  own  communion.  Each  individual  when 
of  age  becomes  a  voluntary  subscriber  to  the  rules  of  the  society,  with 
the  right  of  withdrawing  himself  at  pleasure  ;  in  which  case,  however, 
he  is  required  to  dispose  of  his  property,  if  a  householder,  and  remove  from 
the  town.  Each  member  pursues  his  occupation  on  his  own  private  ac- 
count ;  but  if  any  particular  trade  should  sulTer  by  too  great  competition, 
the  society  will  not  permit  a  new  competitor  in  the  same  trade,  although 
a  member  of  the  society,  to  locate  himself  in  the  place.  This  secures  to 
all  a  competence.  The  society  takes  charge  of  its  own  poor,  of  which, 
however,  there  are  very  few.  The  Moravian  system  is  probably  the 
most  successful  attempt  that  has  been  made  in  the  U.  States  to  maintain 
a  community  on  the  common  property  plan,  having  been  in  operation  for 
more  than  a  hundred  years.  It  is  remarkable  that  there  is  not  a  single 
lawyer  in  the  place,  nor  is  one  needed.  There  are  only  two  hotels  in  the 
place — both  good  ones.  Although  the  place  has  its  full  share  of  travel 
and  of  strangers,  yet  the  society  has  never  found  it  "  necessary  for  the 
convenience  of  the  public"  to  license  six  or  eight  tippling  taverns.  The 
Lehigh  canal  passes  the  town  along  the  river.  There  is  a  bridge  over  the 
Lehigh.     Population  in  1840,  1,622. 

"  The  IMoravians  are  fond  of  music,  and  in  the  church,  besides  a  fine-toned  or^aii,  they  hava 
a  full  band  of  instruments.  When  a  member  of  the  comnmnity  dies,  they  have  a  peculiar  cere- 
mony :  four  musicians  ascend  to  the  tower  of  the  church  with  trumpets,  and  announce  the  event 
by  performincr  the  death  dir^^e.  The  body  is  immediately  removed  to  the  house  appointed  for  the 
dead — '  the  corpse-house' — where  tiie  remains  are  deposited  for  three  days.  The  weeping  wil- 
lows,  whose  branches  overhanif  this  resting-place  for  the  dead,  convey  an  impression  of  the  so. 
Icmnity  and  silence  which  reigns  in  the  narrow-house  prepared  for  all  mankind.  It  stands  de^ 
tached  from  all  other  buildings ;  excluded  from  all  communication  with  the  stir  and  bustle  of 
business,  and  appears  in  character  with  the  purpose  to  which  it  is  devoted.  On  the  third  day  the 
funeral  service  is  performed  at  the  church.  The  corpse  is  brought  from  the  dead-house  to  the 
lawn  in  front,  and  after  several  strains  of  solenm  nmsic,  the  procession  moves  towards  the  grave, 
with  the  band  still  plaving.  which  is  continued  some  time  after  the  coflin  is  deposited.  The 
graveyard  is  kept  with  perfect  neatness.  The  graves  are  in  rows,  on  each  of  which  is  placed  a 
plain  "white  stone,  about  tv.'elve  inclies  square,  on  which  is  engraved  the  name  of  the  deceased, 
and  the  date  of  his  birth  and  death — nothing  more  is  allowed  by  the  regulations  of  the  society. 
A  stone,  rude  as  it  may  be,  is  sutficient  to  tell  where  we  lie,  and  it  matters  little  to  him  on  whose 
pulseless  bosom  it  reposes.  The  ground  is  divided  into  various  apartments,  for  males,  females, 
adults,  children,  and  strangers.  Among  the  many  graves  that  we  looked  at  was  that  of  the  pious 
Heckewelder,  born  1743,  died  in  lti;^3." 

"  We  were  shown  the  house  where  Lafayette  lay  during  his  recovery  from  the  wound  received 
at  the  battle  of  Brandywine,  and  were  told  that  the  woman  who  acted  as  a  nurse  had  an  irter 
view  with  the  old  general  when  he  last  visited  the  country,  and  that  she  was  now  living  in  the 
'  Sister  House.'  " — Travellers'  Notes. 


In  the  ninth  centurj-  a  sister  of  the  King  of  Bulgaria  being  carried  a  prisoner  to  Constantino- 
ple, became  a  Christian,  and,  through  her  means,  on  her  return  to  her  native  land,  a  Christian 
church  was  established  in  her  country,  of  which  the  King  of  INIoravia  and  the  Duke  of  Bohemia 
were  members.  A  part  of  these  churches  were  afterwards  forced  into  the  Roman  church,  but  a 
select  few  still  refused  to  bow  the  knee  to  Rome.  This  little  remnant,  adhering  to  the  pure  and 
simple  doctrines  of  the  primitive  church,  sutfered  a  variety  of  persecutions  for  several  centuries, 
and  at  last  were  permitted  to  live  in  a  wasted  province  on  the  borders  of  Moravia.  Here  they 
established  a  church  in  1457,  on  what  they  deemed  "  the  Rule  and  Law  of  Christ,"  calling  them- 
selves at  first  Fratres  legis  Christi,  Brethren  of  the  Law  of  Christ,  and  finally,  Unitas  Fra- 
trum,  or  United  Brethren.  They  were  a  regular,  sound,  and  evangelical  church  a^  century  befors 
the  reformation  of  Luther;  and  were  in  intimate  communion  with  the  Waldciftes,  who  had  been 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 


517 


preserved  uncorrupted  from  the  days  of  the  Apostles.  Count  Zinzendorf  was  not  the  founder  of 
the  Moravian  church,  as  imagined  by  many,  but  merely  the  protector  of  its  members,  when  driven 
from  their  native  land.  They  were  allowed  to  settle  m  his  village  of  Bethelsdorf.  He  assisted 
them  to  reorganize  their  church,  and  after  fruitless  attempts  to  induce  them  to  join  the  Lutheran 
church,  he  became  himself  one  of  them,  and  their  leader  and  guardian,  especially  in  temporal 
matters.  When  in  1734  the  Elector  of  Saxony  expelled  the  United  Brethren  and  the  followers 
of  Schwcnckfeld  from  his  dominions,  such  of  them  as  resided  in  the  count's  village  of  Bethclsdorf, 
[in  Upper  Lusatia]  since  17:25,  resolved  to  go  to  Georgia,  and  the  count  undertook  to  procure  a 
free  passage  for  them  from  the  trustees  of  the  Georgia  colony  residing  in  London.  They  estab- 
lished  missions  in  Georgia,  but  refusing  to  take  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  colony,  were  obliged 
to  leave,  and  sought  an  asj'lum  in  the  peaceable  domain  of  Win,  Penn,  about  the  year  1739  and 
'40.  Rev.  George  Whitfield,  who  had  labored  in  conjunction  with  them  in  Georgia,  had  begun 
to  erect  a  large  building  in  the  "  Forks  of  the  Delaware"  as  a  school  for  negro  children,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  Nazareth.  At  his  request  the  brethren  undertook  to  finish  the  building, 
though  attended  with  great  danger,  the  Indians  refusing  to  quit  the  country,  and  threatening  to 
murder  them  :  they  were  compelled  to  leave  it  in  1740." 

The  following  historical  sketch  of  the  principal  events  at  Bethlehem,  and  its  vicinity,  is  con- 
densed from  Loskiel's  History  of  the  ^Missions  of  the  United  Brethren  in  America  : — 

Bishop  Nischman,  arriving  in  1740,  with  a  company  of  brethren  and  sisters,  from  Europe,  they 
made  purchase  of  the  present  site  of  Bethlehem.  "  It  was  wild  and  woody,  at  a  distance  of  80 
miles  from  the  nearest  town,  and  only  two  European  houses  stood  in  the  neighborhood,  about  two 
miles  up  the  river.  No  other  dwellings  were  to  be  seen  in  the  whole  country,  except  the  scat- 
tered huts  or  cottages  of  the  Indians.  Rev.  Chr.  Hy.  Rauch  assisted  Bishop  Nischman  in  his 
labors  here." 

[Here  is  a  view  of  the  first  house  erected  in  Bethlehem.  It  stood  on  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
where  the  road  now  winds  down  to  the  flouring-mill  on  the  Manockosy.] 


^^fCw^T"      ,,-S 


First  House  built  in  Bethlehem. 

Some  time  after,  the  Brethren  purchased  "  the  manor  of  Nazareth,"  from  Mr.  Whitfield,  finished 
the  house,  and  "  Nazareth  became  by  degrees  a  very  pleasant  settlement."  The  Indians  were 
reconciled,  and  permission  was  obtained  of  the  Six  Nations  for  the  establishment  of  the  mission. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1741,  Count  Zinzendorf  arrived  in  America;  and  in  the  ensuing  sum- 
mer of  1742  visited  Bethlehem.  While  here  he  made  a  missionary  tour  among  the  villages  of 
the  red-men  in  the  neighborhood,  accompanied  by  his  daughter  Benigna,  and  several  brethren  and 
sisters — learning  their  manners,  securing  their  affections,  and  i)reaching  to  those  ferocious  war- 
riors the  gospel  of  peace.  "  His  first  visit  was  to  the  Indian  Patemi,  [Tademy?]  who  lived  not 
far  from  Nazareth.  He  (Patemi)  was  a  man  of  remarkably  quiet  and  modest  deportment,  spoke 
English  well,  and  regulated  his  housekeeping  much  in  the  European  style."  They  also  visited 
Clistowacka,  and  another  Indian  town,  chiefly  inhabited  by  Delawares  ;  and  then  proceeded  over 
the  Blue  mountain  to  Pochapuchkung  and  Meniolagomekah.  The  count  also  extended  his  tour 
to  Tulpehocken,  the  residence  of  Conrad  Weiscr,  and  to  the  Shawanees  and  Delawares  of  Wyo- 
ming and  Shamokin.     He  returned  to  Europe  in  1743. 

Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  continued  to  increase  and  prosper :  new  Brethren  came  from  other 
suitions  to  labor  here ;  and  many  believing  Indians  were  baptized.     Bethlehem  became  a  central 


518  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

and  contrnllinp  Bfiilion,  from  wliitli  tlio  nndirrn  fooli  tlitir  inHlructions  from  thfl  eldt^rn,  on  tlicir 
Hrpnrliirc,  I'roiti  Jimo  to  liiiio,  for  tlio  (liircrciil.  oiit|)(iH(,H  of  tlu)  ini.SHion,  on  tlio  upp(T  Lehigh, 
Uu'  SiiHcuirhiituiH,  niul  «;vr?itii;illy  in  tlui  dislimt  wilds  of  i\n:  Allrjrhfiiiy  iind  Ohio  riv(TS.  liittio 
vdljijfcM  o(  ('hri.Mlinti  Iiidiiitm,  IliifH  o(  (irjic.c,  MiiIh  of  Peace,  IIiiIh  of  Merey,  were  orfrnni/.ed  ut 
viirioiiH  |ii)inlH,  under  f  Iki  Soeicly'H  re^jiiliilioriH,  whi'n^  the  conv<'rtH  ini[;h(  ^ri(>w  in  (jraee,  iinmo- 
les(c<i  hy  the  hcntheniHh  ri(<s  an<l  revelw  of  (hfur  untamed  lirethren.  Kiiueh,  Ituettner,  Senseinan, 
IVIiieli,  ( 'hriNtinn  l''iedcriek  Poh),  Meekewehler,  /.ciHhcrjrer,  IJiwhop  NiMelinian,  Ulshnp  ( ^ammer- 
holl',  Itishop  Span^enherjr,  and  olherH,  were  (he  lnhorerH  in  Ihiw  Helf-denylnf(  eiiterjiriHe.  So  fro. 
rpient.  wi^re  (he  vinitH  of  the  niinpiionarieH  nnd  ('hrlHliaii  ln(hanH  to  the  SuHcpiehaiinn,  that  a 
htMiten  path  waH  worn  aerosH  the   NeHe.o|>ee,k  tnotnitairiH,  hc^twi^en    (inadi^rdiiitten   and   Wyoming. 

A  formal  emhaHSy  Was  Hent  hy  the  Urethren  to  the  grand  ermncil  at  ()non(higa,  from  wlioin 
they  received  exprcHH  permisHion  to  cslalihsh  their  niiwHif)!!  Ntatiorifi  in  the  Indian  domain;  uud 
two  of  the  hrcthrcn  Were  aluo  permitted  to  resiilr-  anion^r  the  Six  Nations,  tf»  h'arn  their  hinguago. 

"  Anion).'  those  hapli/.ed  in  I7ri(),"  says  I.oskiel,  "was  rnu^  'I'adeimciind,  cahed  HoncKt  Jolin 
hy  the  Miinhsh.  IIih  haptisin  was  delayed  somi-  time  hecauso  of  his  wavering  disposition;  but 
liaving  oiiei!  Ikm-ii  present  at  a  hajitism,  he  said  to  one  of  the  Itrcthren,  '  I  am  distressiMl  thut  the 
time  is  not  yi^t  eonn^  that  I  shall  ho  hapti/.ed  and  (deansed  in  the  hlood  of  ('lirist.  ()  that  I 
Were  l»aptiy,ed  and  cleansed  in  liis  hlooii  !'  He  received  this  favor  soon  aftiT,  and  was  named 
(aid(!on.  'I  h(^  missionaries  ix^sitated  alsr>  ahout  hapti/.ing  another  Indian,  living  in  Meniolagomc 
kali,  called  lliir  .lacoh  ;"  hut  he  was,  alter  close  examination,  hapli/.ed,  and  named  Paul.  "lie 
remaine<l  I'ailhrul  inidi  the  end."  Not  so,  however,  wit  h  'radeiisennil.  l''oiir  years  alterwarda, 
when  till-  Susipiehanna  Indians  weri^  seeri'tly  ploltin.'X  to  join  the  l'"iench,  and  commence  hostili. 
ties  against  the  lOnglisli,  it  was  part  of  the  scheme  to  persuade  the  Christian  Indians  of  (Jnaden- 
liutten  to  remove  to  Wyoming,  that  tla^  others  might  fall  upon  the  while  people,  helow  tlu^  moun- 
tains. "  Ahraham,  a  IVIohican,  and  (iich-on  'radeuscund  wen^  the  most  aeliv(!  in  promoting  this 
alVair.  The  latler  soon  proved,  hy  his  whole  hehavior,  that  thi^  douhls  of  the  missionaries  con- 
cerning his  steadiness  were  hut  too  well  founded.  Il(^  was  like  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind." 
(See  page   I  HI!,) 

Tile  defcHl  of  Hraddoek,  the  following  year,  hroiight  a  desolating  storm  of  savage  warfare  up- 
on the  whole  Ironller.  Many  wliili'  settlements  near  the  Hliie  mountain  were  <-lit  f>ir,  an<l  even 
(he  poor  Hrethreii  ami  Indians  at  ( iiiadenhiitleii  did  not  escape.  'I'hi^  Moravians,  and  their  In- 
dian converts,  were  in  danger  hetween  two  (ires.  Th<'  hostile  Indians  wrrv  hiirningand  ravaging 
their  villages  on  the  dehigh.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Irish  of  the  Kitlatinny  valley  viewed  with  jeal- 
ousy, not  without  some  reason,  the  asylum  alliirded  to  hostih^  parties  of  Indians  at  the  ("hristiim 
Indian  villages,  as  they  passtul  hack  and  forth  through  the  country:  it  was  c.harg<'d  too  against 
th(^  llrethien  that  they  would  not  lake  up  arms  in  defence  of  the  colony;  and  falsely  charged, 
moreover,  that  they  were  actually  in  league  with  the  I'Vench.  Il  was  dillicult  to  conviiic<'  men, 
excited  and  exasperated  hy  the  murder  !)f  their  lamilies,  that  thesis  charges  were  without  loiin- 
dation.  They  openly  threiilened  to  exterminate  the  Indian  eonvc-rts,  and  it  was  dang<^rous  for 
tiie  friendly  Indians  even  to  hilnt  in  the  woods.  The  missionaries  themselves  were  insulted  and 
ilhiiscd.  Under  these  circumstanci^s,  the  alVrighted  IndiaiiH,  whose  towns  iiail  been  hiirnt,  took 
rid'iige  at   Pethlehem. 

The  Moravian  eslaliliHlimcnts  were  a  great  ohstacle  to  the  designs  of  the  hostile  Indians,  since 
Ihey  could  not  persuade  the  friendly  Indians  lo  destroy  the  missionary  towns.  "  Sometimes  weli- 
disjiosed  Indians,  hearing  of  a  plot  against  them  hy  the  warriors,  would  travi'l  all  night  to  warn 
tile  Hrcthrcn  ;  and  thus  their  schinies  were  defeated."  (irent  numherH  of  the  distressed  white 
Hettlcrs  took  i<-fuge  in  the  Moravian  setllcmeiits.  Hundreds  of  women  and  children  came  even 
fr(un  distant  pla<-es,  crying  and  hegging  for  shelter;  some  almost  destitute,  having  left  their  all, 
and  lied  in  th(>  night.  Some  Hretlireii,  going  with  wagons  to  letch  corn  from  the  mill,  beyond  the 
Ului^  moinilain.  Were  met  l>y  a  great  miuiher  of  white  people  in  distress,  the  savages  having  at- 
tacked their  towns,  mnrdiMe<l  many,  and  set  lire  lo  their  dwellings.  The  Mielhrcn  loaded  thoif 
wagons  with  these  penple.  Metidehem,  Na/areth,  Priedensthal,  (jhrislianslirumi,  and  tiii'  Rose, 
were  at  this  time  coiisidered  asylums  lor  all,  as  long  as  there  WHS  room  ;  and  the  empty  school- 
houses  and  mills  were  allotted  llu'in  for  residence. 

In  Jan.  17.^7,  piihlic  .service  l)egan  to  be  perforim-d  at  nethlchem,  in  the  Indian  language,  tho 
liturgy  being  translated  into  Mohican,  by  the  missionary  .lacoh  Sehmieli.  Several  parts  of  the 
Seripiures,  and  many  hymns,  were  also  translated  into  the  Delaware  language,  for  the  use  of  the 
church  ami  schools.  'I'he  children  freipiently  came  together  and  sang  praises  in  German,  Mohi- 
can, and  Delaware  hymns. 

June  ll»,  I7.')7,  the  tirst  house  was  built  at  Nain,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Indian  Ilrethron, 
who  would  not  remove  lo  Wyoming;  but  the  war  retarded  the  progress  of  the  buildings.  In  tlvo 
autumn  of  I7.'"|H  Nain  was  completed,  and  the  Indians  removed  thither.  The  chapel  was  coiiHc- 
eraleil  cui  the  IHlh  Oct.  The  settlement  increased  so  fast  that,  in  1  7()(),  it  became  necessary  for 
the  hivcio  swarm;  and  a  new  station  was  established  at  \Vriiiirtinil,,\»'yn\\(\  the  IMue  mountain. 
Col.  (Toghan  desired  to  have  the  treaties  held  at  H.thlcheni,  but  the  Hrethren  iimfornily  refused. 
When  TudcuHOund  was  coming  to  one  of  theae  treaties,  ho  was  accomp.inied  by  the  chief  of  tho 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  519 

•avagcs  who  burnt  the  village  of  the  Brethren,  on  the  Mahony.     Tadeuscund  quarrelled  with  him 

am)  killed  him  on  the  road. 

After  the  treaty  at  Easton,  in  1758,  it  was  determined  to  hold  a  grand  eouncil  in  Philadelphia, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  general  peaee  with  all  the  Indian  nations  ;  and  it  became  necessary 
to  despatch  a  messenger  to  tiic  hostile  tribes  on  the  Ohio.  This  was  a  dangerous  errand  ;  but 
Christian  Frederick  Post,  one  of  the  brethren,  agreed  to  undertake  it.  lie  went  twice  to  the 
Oliio,  and  was  successful  in  liis  mission.  On  the  1st  July,  17.'')8,  he  arrived  in  Bethlehem,  with 
the  Indian  deputies  ;  and  thence  proceculed  with  them  to  Philadeljihia. 

The  journal  of  Post,  a  most  interesting  narrative,  is  published  in  the  Appendix  to  Proud's  His- 
tory of  Ptinisylvanla  : 

"  In  Aug.  17t)(»,  the  aflecting  news  of  the  death  of  Count  Zinzendorf  arrived  at  Bethlehem, 
and  made  a  de<'p  impression  upon  the  Itulian  congregations,  '  wiio  wept  over  his  loss,  and  thanked 
the  Lord  for  tlie  blessings  im|)arted  unto  tlic^m  by  means  of  his  labors.'  " 

In  17(i.'<,  the  frontiers  were  again  overrun  by  the  scalj)iiig  j)arties  of  the  western  Indians, 
during  what  was  called  I'ontiac's  war.  Some  of  these  parties  occasionally  skulked  about  the 
Moravian  Indian  towns,  and  tliis  circumstance,  togetber  with  the  simultaneous  massacre  of  the 
Stinton  family  and  several  other  Irish  settlements,  revived  the  old  jealousies  between  the  Irish 
settlers  of.  the  kittatinny  valley  and  the  Moravian  brethren.  The  events  of  that  day  which  oc- 
curred in  the  neighborhood  of  Bethleliem  have  an  intimate  relation  to  the  causes  of  the  nuissacre 
of  the  Concstoga  ludiatts  at  Lancaster  by  "the  Paxton  men"  on  tiic  14th  and  ii7th  of  Deeem- 
ber. 

"  The  Irish  declared  that  no  Indians  should  dare  to  sliow  themselves  in  the  woods,  or  they 
should  be  shot  dead  immediately  ;  and  that  if  oidy  one  more  while  man  sbouid  be  murdered  in 
this  neighborhood,  the  whole  Irish  settlement  would  rise  in  arms  and  kill  all  the  iidiabitants  of 
Wequetank,  without  waiting  for  an  order  from  government,  or  an  order  from  a  justice  of  the 
peace.  'Phe  Indians  at  Wequ(;tank  were  obligc^d  to  quit  the  place  and  take  refuge  at  Nazareth. 
The  same  threatening  messages  were  sent  to  Nain.  The  day  altt^r  the  murd(!r  of  the  Stinton 
family,  Dth  Oct.  17G3,  about  M  white  men  assembled  on  the  o|)i>osite  side  of  the  Lehigh  with  a 
view  to  surpri.sc  Nain  in  the  night,  and  murder  all  the  iidiabitants.  But  a  neighboring  friend 
representing  the  danger  and  difliculty  of  such  an  attempt  in  strong  terms,  the  enemy  forsook 
their  intentions  and  returned  home;  and  the  Brethren  ])raised  (>od  for  this  very  merciful  preser- 
vation. Still  the  congregation  at  Nain  was  blockaded  on  all  sides.  I'lie  murch^rs  of  the  New 
England  people  at  Wyoming  increased  the  fury  of  tlie  white;  i)eo[)le.  Tiu;  inhal)itants  of  Nairi 
ventured  no  longer  to  go  to  Bethlehem  on  business.  No  Indian  ventured  to  fetch  wood,  or  to 
look  after  his  cattle,  without  a  white  brother  to  accompany  him,  or  a  passport  in  his  pocket." 

The  Moravian  Indians  wen;  soon  afterwards,  about  8th  Nov.  17(i3,  ordered  by  the  govern- 
ment to  repair  for  protection  to  Philadelphia,  when;  they  were  lodged  in  the  barracks.  The  In- 
dians from  the  mission  at  Wyalusing  also  went  to  Philadelphia  for  the  same  reasons. 

"  Wequetank  was  burnt  by  tli(!  whit(;  peoph;,  and  in  the  night  of  tin;  18th  Nov.  some  incendi- 
aries endeavored  to  set  fire  to  Bethleh(;m.  The  oil-mill  was  consumed,  and  the  fury  of  the  Hames 
was  such,  that  the  adjoining  water-works  were  with  dilliculty  saved." 

Peace  was  (wneluded  with  the  hostile  Indians  in  17(j4,  when  the  Moravian  Indians  returned 
in  safety  to  BethU^hem,  Nain,  and  Wyalusing. 

"In  the  year  1787,  the  Brethren  in  North  America  established  a  society  calh'd  The  Society 
of  the  United  Brethren  for  Propagating  the  (Jospel  among  the  Heathen,  in  imitation  of  the  soci. 
ety  for  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel,  established  by  tlu;  Hrethreii  in  England  4()  years  before. 
This  society  consists  of  all  the  elders  and  ministers  of  the  congregations  of  the  United  Bn^thrcn 
in  N.  America,  and  many  other  members  chosen  at  thc^ir  request,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  so- 
ciety.  They  held  their  first  meeting  21st  Sept.  1787,  at  Bethlehem.  On  the  27th  Fob.  178H, 
the  society  was  incorporated  by  the  legislature  of  Permsylvania." 

Nazareth  is  another  very  pretty  village  of  the  Moravians,  10  miles 
north  of  Bethlehem,  and  7  miles  northwest  of  I'^aston,  on  (he  turnpike  to 
Wilkesbarrc.  This  place,  in  its  orderly  character  and  neat  app(!arance, 
resembles  the  other  towns  of  the  same  frat(!rnity.  It  contains  a  church, 
a  tavern,  a  Sisters'  house,  a  large  and  flourishing  seminary  for  boys,  un- 
der the  charge  of  Rev.  Mr.  Kluge,  having  about  80  scholars,  and  the 
usual  dead-house  and  cemetery  peculiar  to  the  sect.  Rev.  Mr.  Reincke 
is  now  the  pastor.  The  annexed  view  shows  the  new  church  built  in 
1840  ;  behintl  it  Mr.  Kluge's  residence  ;  in  front  the  boys'  seminary,  and 
on  the  right  of  it  the  Sisters'  house.  There  is  still  standing  on  the  east- 
ern border  of  the  village,  the  original  hou.se  commenced  by  Rev.  George 
Whitfield,  the  eloquent  preacher,  about  the  year  1 738-40,  intended  as  a 


520 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 


Church,  Seminary,  and  Sisters'  House. 

school  for  African  children.  Before  he  had  finished  it  he  sold  out  to 
Count  Zinzendorf,  who  completed  the  building.  It  is  a  large  antique  edi- 
fice, built  of  limestone,  with  a  hip-roof,  and  has  in  front  between  the  sto- 
ries a  brick  band  with  crank-shaped  ends,  similar  to  those  in  many  an- 
cient houses  in  Philadelphia.  This  band  marks  the  limits  of  Whitfield's 
labor. 

Gnadenthal,  Schoenick,  and  Christian  Spring,  are  small  Moravian  set- 
tlements about  a  mile  from  Nazareth.  Gnadenthal  is  the  site  of  the  coun- 
ty poorhouse. 

Nazareth  is  situated  exactly  at  the  junction  of  the  slate  and  limestone 
lands.  A  slate  quarry  has  been  opened  in  the  neighborhood,  yielding 
only  flag-stones  and  roofing-slate.  A  medicinal  spring  gushes  out  from 
the  slate  rock  about  a  mile  from  the  village,  in  a  deep  shady  glen — a  de- 
lightful summer  resort.  The  population  of  Nazareth  in  1830  was  408 — 
in  1840,  about  450. 

Between  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  are  the  villages  of  Nevvberg  and 
Hectovvn.  Besides  the  towns  already  mentioned,  there  are  on  the  west- 
ern side  of  the  co.,  a  few  miles  back  from  the  Lehigh,  Bath,  Howart- 
town,  Kreidersville,  Cherryville,  Kernsville,  and  Berlinville,  all  pleas- 
ant villages,  supplying  each  its  own  circle  of  farmers.  Near  Cherryville 
is  an  ancient  Lutheran  church,  "  St.  Paulus  Kirck,"  originally  founded  in 
1772.  This  place  was  formerly  known  as  "  Indian  Land."  This  region 
on  the  Lehigh  was  originally  known  as  Craig's  settlement,  and  after- 
wards as  Allen  township.  Bath  was  laid  out  by  the  Irish  some  years 
before  the  revolution.  For  the  following  notes  on  the  early  history  of 
Allen  township  we  are  indebted  to  the  diligent  researches  of  Rev.  Mr. 
Webster  of  Mauch  Chunk  : 

"  This  settlement  was  made  from  the  north  of  Ireland  about  the  years  1728-30.  That  was 
the  period  at  which  the  tide  of  Presbyterian  emiffration  began  to  take  place  :  at  this  date  the 
Irish  settlements  in  Londonderry,  N.  H.,  Colerain,  Mass.,  aud  Orange  co.,  N.  Y.,  began.  Says 
Rev.  Mr.  Andrews  of  Philadelpiiia,  in  April  8,  1730,  to  a  friend,  'Such  multitudes  of  people 
coming  in  from  Ireland  of  late  years,  our  Presbyterian  congregations  are  multiplied  in  the  prov- 
ince to  15  or  16,  all  supplied  with  ministers  but  two  or  three.' 

"  Wm.  Craig,  Esq.,  and  Thomas  Craig,  Esq.,  appear  to  have  been  the  principal  settlers.    Their 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  521 

residence  was  not  far  from  where  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Allen  township  now  stands.  Oth- 
ers— men  of  property,  influence,  and  rehgious  character — were,  John  Ralston,  Robert  Walker, 
John  Walker,  John  McNair,  John  Hays,  James  King,  Gabriel  King,  his  only  son,  eminent  for 
his  piety,  Arthur  Lattimore,  Hugh  Wilson,  Wm.  Young,  George  Gibson,  Robert  Gibson,  An- 
drew Mann,  James  Riddle,  John  Boyd,  Widow  Mary  Dobbin,  Nigel  Gray,  and  Thomas  Arm- 
strong,  who  afterwards  removed  to  Fogg's  manor. 

"  Thomas  Craig  was  the  first  justice  of  the  peace  ;  Hugh  Wilson  the  next.  James  Craig 
lived  to  an  advanced  age,  and  though  palsied,  was  always  carried  on  the  sabbath  to  the  sanctu- 
ary  by  his  sons  Wm.  and  Robert.  Dr.  Franklin  mentions  stopping  at  Hays'  on  his  way  to 
Gnadenhutten,  and  being  joined  by  Hays'  company  of  30  men,  and  Martin's  from  Martin's  cr., 
Mount  Bethel.  The  Irish  settlement  extended  from  the  dry  lands  up  to  Biery's  bridge.  Mr. 
Gregg,  an  early  settler  and  a  valuable  man,  lived  where  the  Crane  iron  works  now  stand.  The 
most  distant  settlers  often  came  in  and  sheltered  their  families  in  the  fort.  A  number  of  fami- 
lies were  massacred  above  the  bridge,  about  the  year  1755-56.  Mrs.  Lattimore,  now  living,  re- 
members the  terrors  of  that  day.  Mr.  Burke,  lately  deceased  at  Easton,  says  that  his  mother 
fled  at  one  time  as  far  as  Wilkcsbarre. 

"  By  the  records  of  Philadelphia  Presbytery,  it  appears  that  Rev.  Eleazer  Wales  resigned  the 
pastoral  charge  of  Allen  town  congregation  in  1734.  He  was  probably  their  minister  from  the 
first.  The  congregation  probably  remained  vacant  till  the  visit  of  Brainerd,  who  often  preached 
at  the  settlement  near  where  the  church  now  stands.  Mr.  Burke's  grandfather  built  a  lean-to 
beside  his  own  house,  for  Brainerd's  accommodation.  Mr.  Wilson's  mother  told  him  how  often 
after  he  had  preached  Brainerd  went  round  conversing  with  the  people  who  were  weeping  under 
the  trees.  The  earliest  record  I  can  find  is  inscribed  "  the  Count  Book  of  the  Congregation  of 
the  West  Branch  of  the  Delaware  on  the  Forks,  Jan.  8-9,  1749-50."  .£40  per  annum  was  the 
salary.  The  successive  ministers  were  Rev.  Daniel  Lawrence,  a  graduate  from  the  Log  College, 
from  1748  to  '5:2  ;  Rev.  John  Clark,  from  1759  to  1768.  Rev.  John  Rosbrugh,  who  came  in 
1769  and  preached  also  at  Mount  Bethel — an  able  preacher,  and  zealous  patriot,  and  chaplain  of 
the  revolution  ;  he  was  murdered  by  the  Hessians  at  Trenton,  2d  Jan.  1777.  During  the  division 
which  existed  from  1741  to  1758,  this  congregation  was  connected  with  the  New  York  Synod, 
or  the  "  New  side."  Probably  at  this  time,  and  out  of  this,  grew  up  a  Seceder  congregation 
which  had  a  meeting-house  towards  Biery's  bridge.  They  had  no  minister,  but  were  occasion- 
ally supplied.     The  congregation  has  long  been  extinct. 

"  The  Presbyterian  congregation,  between  1783  and  '90,  erected  a  large  stone  academy  on  Ma- 
nockasy  creek,  a  mile  from  Bath,  and  Rev.  Thomas  Picton  was  the  instructor.  It  is  now  used 
by  the  congregation  for  divine  worship. 

"  Since  the  revolution  the  settlement  began  to  decline  ;  men  grew  tired  of  farming,  or  wasted 
their  property,  and  sold  out  and  moved  away.  The  Hays  family  of  Pittsburg,  Wilsons  of  Buf- 
falo township.  Union  co.,  Ralstons  of  Chester,  and  Culbertsons  of  the  West,  removed  from  here. 
The  land-office  was  at  Bath.  George  Palmer  was  surveyor-general  many  years  ;  he  lies  buried 
in  Allen  township  graveyard." 

Among  the  murders  and  ravages  of  the  Indians  in  1763  were  the  fol- 
lowing, related  in  Gordon's  Hist,  of  Penn.  : 

Early  in  Oct.,  the  house  of  John  Stinton,  about  eight  miles  from  Bethlehem,  was  assailed  by 
the  Indians,  at  which  was  Capt.  Witherholt,  with  a  party  belonging  to  Fort  Allen.  The  Capt., 
designing  early  in  the  morning  to  proceed  for  the  fort,  ordered  a  servant  out  to  get  his  horse 
ready,  who  was  immediately  shot  down  by  the  enemy  ;  upon  which  the  captain  going  to  the 
door  was  also  mortally  wounded,  and  a  sergeant,  who  attempted  to  draw  the  captain  in,  was  also 
dangerously  hurt.  The  lieutenant  then  advanced,  when  an  Indian  jumping  on  the  bodies  of  the 
two  others,  presented  a  pistol  to  his  breast,  which  he,  putting  aside,  it  went  off  over  his  shoulder, 
whereby  he  got  the  Indian  out  of  the  house  and  shut  the  door.  The  Indians  then  went  round  to 
a  window,  and  as  Stinton  was  getting  out  of  bed,  shot  him  ;  but,  rushing  from  the  house,  he  was 
able  to  run  a  mile  before  he  dropped  dead.  His  wife  and  two  children  ran  into  the  cellar  ;  they 
were  fired  upon  three  times,  but  escaped  uninjured.  Capt.  Witherholt,  notwithstanding  his 
wound,  crawled  to  a  window,  whence  he  killed  one  of  the  Indians  who  were  setting  fire  to  the 
house  ;  the  others  then  ran  off,  bearing  with  them  their  dead  companion.  Capt.  Witherholt  died 
soon  after. 

On  the  8th  of  Oct.,  a  party  of  15  or  20  Indians  attacked  the  house  of  Capt.  Nicholas  Marks, 
of  Whitehall  township,  [now  in  Lehigh  co.]  Marks,  his  wife,  and  an  apprentice  boy,  made  their 
escape,  though  twice  fired  upon  by  the  Indians,  and  proceeded  to  the  house  of  one  Adam  Fashler, 
where  there  were  20  men  under  arms.  These  immediately  went  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  In 
their  progress,  they  visited  the  farms  of  Jacob  Meekly,  where  they  found  a  boy  and  girl  lying 
dead,  the  girl  scalped  ;  of  Hance  Sneider,  where  they  discovered  the  owner,  his  wife,  and  three 
children  dead,  in  the  field,  and  three  girls,  one  dead,  the  other  two  wounded,  and  one  of  them 
•Cdiped.  On  their  return  to  Ashler's,  they  found  the  wife  of  Jacob  Aliening,  with  a  child,  lying 
dead  in  the  road,  and  scalped.     The  houses  of  Marks  and  Sneider  were  both  burned. 


522  NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY. 

Above  Easton,  on  the  high  slate  lands  a  short  distance  back  from  the 
Delaware,  and  along  the  road  to  Stroudsburg,  are  the  following  villages 
Mt.  Bethel,  a  small  hamlet,  the  site  of  one  of  the  earliest  settlements  in 
the  county ;  Richmonu,  an  ancient  village  inhabited  chiefly  by  Germans 
Centreville,  two  miles  beyond,  a  pleasant  and  flourishing  village  recent- 
ly started  ;  and  Williamsburg,  about  two  miles  from  the  Delaware,  a 
small  village  settled  some  years  since.  This  section  of  the  county  was 
settled  at  a  very  early  date  by  emigrants  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  and 
was  known  as  Hunter's  settlement,  and  since  as  Mt,  Bethel  township. 
Martin's  creek  took  its  name  from  Col.  Martin,  an  early  settler.  One  mile 
above  this  creek,  and  about  seven  miles  from  Easton,  is  the  site  of  the 
ancient  Bethel  Presbyterian  church.  In  the  old  graveyard  are  recorded 
the  names  of  a  number  of  the  early  settlers,  among  whom  Robert  Lyle, 
who  died  in  1765,  aged  67,  appears  to  have  been  conspicuous.  This  was 
the  scene  of  the  holy  and  self-denying  labors  of  Rev.  David  Brainerd. 
He  also  labored  with  eminent  success  among  the  Indians  at  Crossweek- 
sung  in  New  Jersey,  and  at  Shamokin  and  Juniata  island  on  the  Susque- 
hanna. He  kept  a  diary  and  journal  of  his  travels — but  so  absorbed 
was  he  in  the  spiritual  duties  of  his  mission,  that  he  has  recorded  but  few 
names  of  persons  and  places,  and  few  facts  of  general  interest  that  throw 
light  upon  the  early  history  of  this  region  : 

Leaving  New  England,  he  crossed  the  Hudson,  and  went  to  Goshen  in  the  Highlands  ;  and 
so  travelled  across  the  woods,  from  the  Hudson  to  the  Delaware,  about  a  hundred  miles,  through 
a  desolate  and  hideous  country,  above  New  Jersey,  where  were  very  few  settlements — in  which 
journey  he  suffered  much  fatigue  and  hardship.  He  visited  some  Indians  in  the  way,  at  a  place 
called  Minnissinks,  and  discoursed  with  them  concerning  Christianity.  Was  considerably  mel- 
ancholy and  disconsolate,  being  alone  in  a  strange  wilderness.  On  Saturday,  May  12,  he  came 
to  a  settlement  of  Irish  and  Dutch  people,  and  proceeding  about  12  mDes  further,  arrived  at  Sak- 
hauwotung,  an  Indian  settlement  within  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware. 

Lord's  day,  May  13. — Rose  early  ;  felt  very  poorly  after  my  long  journey,  and  after  being  wet 
and  fatigued.  Was  very  melancholy  ;  have  scarcely  ever  seen  such  a  gloomy  morning  in  my 
life  ;  there  appeared  to  be  no  Sabbath  ;  the  children  were  all  at  play  ;  I,  a  stranger  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  knew  not  where  to  go  ;  and  all  circmnstances  seemed  to  conspire  to  render  my  af- 
fairs dark  and  discouraging.  Was  disappointed  respecting  an  interpreter,  and  heard  that  the 
Indians  were  much  scattered.  O,  I  mourned  after  the  presence  of  God,  and  seemed  like  a  creature 
banished  from  his  sight  I  yet  he  was  pleased  to  support  my  sinking  soul  amidst  all  my  sorrows  ; 
so  that  I  never  entertained  any  thought  of  quitting  my  business  among  the  poor  Indians  ;  bu* 
was  comforted  to  think  that  death  would  ere  long  set  me  free  from  these  distresses.  Rode  about 
three  or  four  miles  to  the  Irish  people,  where  I  found  some  that  appeared  sober  and  concerned 
about  religion.  My  heart  then  began  to  be  a  little  encouraged  :  went  and  preached  first  to  the 
Irish  and  then  to  the  Indians  ;  and  in  the  evening  was  a  little  comforted  :  my  soul  seemed  to 
rest  on  God,  and  take  courage. — Edwards'  Life  of  Brainerd. 

He  went  to  New  Jersey  to  be  ordained,  and  again  returned  to  his  la- 
bors at  the  Forks  :  but  his  body  was  too  feeble  for  the  fervent  spirit  that 
dwelt  within  it,  and  it  seemed  at  every  moment  as  though  he  would  sink 
under  the  hardships  of  the  wilderness.  With  the  aid  of  a  poor  interpre- 
ter, he  translated  prayers  into  the  language  of  the  Delawares.  He  speaks 
of  the  Indians  in  this  region  as  being  excessively  addicted  to  idolatry — 
as  having  contracted  strong  prejudices  against  Christianity  on  account 
of  the  wicked  lives  of  the  whites  with  whom  they  had  intercourse — and 
as  being  extremely  attached  to  customs  and  fabulous  notions  of  their 
fathers  ;  one  of  which  was,  "  that  it  was  not  the  same  God  made  them  who 
made  the  white  people,  but  another,  who  commanded  them  to  live  by 
hunting,  &c.,  and  not  to  conform  to  the  customs  of  the  white  people  ;" 
and  furthermore,  thpy  were  "  miich  awed  by  their  powaws,  who  were  sup- 


NORTHAMPTON  COUNTY.  523 

posed  to  have  the  power  of  enchanting  or  poisoning  them  in  a  very  dis- 
tressing manner."  Nevertheless,  some  converts  were  gathered  in  as  the 
reward  of  his  labors,  among  whom  were  his  interpreter,  Moses  Finda 
Fautaury,  and  his  wife.  Brainerd  built  himself  a  cabin  with  his  own  hands, 
not  far  from  Bethel  church  ;  and  on  moving  into  it,  having,  as  he  says, 
"  a  happy  opportunity  of  being  retired  in  a  house  of  his  own,"  he  set 
apart  the  day  for  secret  prayer  and  fasting.  This  cabin  was  still  stand- 
ing within  the  memory  of  Mr.  John  Wilson.  Brainerd  speaks  frequently 
of  his  labors  among  the  white  people  in  the  Forks,  the  Irish,  the  "  High 
Dutch,"  the  "  Low  Dutch,"  &c. — of  preaching  to  them  in  the  wilder- 
ness on  the  sunny  side  of  a  hill,  where  he  "  had  a  considerable  assem- 
bly, consisting  of  people  who  lived,  at  least  many  of  them,  not  less  than 
thirty  miles  asunder ;  some  of  them  came  near  twenty  miles."  He 
speaks  of  preaching  "  to  an  assembly  of  Irish  people  nearly  fifteen  miles 
distant  from  the  Indians  ;"  and  at  another  time,  after  he  and  "  dear 
brother  Byram"  had  been  out  to  Wapwallopen  on  the  Susquehanna,  on 
their  return  they  came  to  an  Irish  settlement  with  which  Brainerd  was 
acquainted,  and  lodged  there,  and  the  next  day  they  both  preached  to  the 
people.  This  was  doubtless  at  Craig's  settlement.  He  spent  but  about 
three  years  in  Pennsylvania,  when  his  feeble  frame  sunk  under  the  fa- 
tigues and  exposures  of  the  wilderness  ;  he  returned  home  sick  from  the 
Susquehanna,  and  died  in  New  England,  Oct.  9,  1747.  He  was  employ- 
ed by  a  missionary  society  in  Scotland,  and  many  interesting  details  may 
be  found  in  his  public  "  Journal  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  a  remarkable 
work  of  Grace  among  the  Indians  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania."* 

About  two  miles  south  of  the  Delaware  Water-gap  is  the  celebrated 
slate-quarry  of  the  Pennsylvania  Slate  Co.  This  company  was  incorpo- 
rated in  1811,  and  at  that  time  opened  the  quarry,  and  wrought  it  for 
some  time ;  but  for  want  of  skill,  and  knowledge  of  the  business,  were 
obliged  to  cease  operations.  Under  the  auspices  of  Hon.  James  M.  Por- 
ter and  others  the  company  was  revived,  some  six  or  eight  years  since, 
and  operations  were  renewed.  A  great  number  both  of  school  and  roof- 
ing slates  have  been  made.     The  workmen  are  generally  Welsh. 

It  was  probably  in  this  vicinity  that  the  following  incidents  occurred, 
related  by  Moses  Marshall,  son  of  Edward  Marshall,  of  the  Indian  walk, 
to  John  Watson,  Esq. : — 

In  1754,  his  father  lived  about  18  miles  above  Easton.  In  the  next  year  200  Indians,  headed 
by  their  chief  or  king,  Teedyuscung,  made  an  attack  on  the  white  inhabitants.  They  fired  on  a 
company  attending  a  funeral,  but  killed  none.  These  fled  and  gave  the  alarm,  and  they  all  got 
oft'.  We  went  back  in  the  year  17.56,  but  lived  till  the  fall  of  the  next  year  on  the  Jersey  side  of 
the  river,  when  we  returned  to  the  farm.  Soon  after,  about  16  Indians  attacked  the  house,  in  the 
absence  of  my  father,  of  whom  they  always  appeared  afraid.  One  of  them  threw  his  match- 
coat  on  a  beehive,  by  the  side  of  the  garden.  The  bees  came  out  and  stung  them,  by  which 
means  five  small  children,  that  were  playing  in  the  garden,  got  away.  They  shot  one  of  my  sis- 
ters as  she  was  running ;  the  ball  entered  her  right  shoulder,  and  came  out  below  the  left  breast. 
Yet  she  got  away,  and  recovered.  They  took  my  mother,  who  was  not  in  a  condition  to  escape 
them,  some  miles,  and  then  killed  her.  There  were  five  guns  in  the  house,  all  loaded,  which  they 
never  touched  ;  and  took  nothing  away  except  a  coat,  with  .£3  in  money  in  the  pocket,  belonging 
to  Matthew  Hughs,  who  boarded  with  us. 

In  1748.  the  people  having  forted  together,  the  Indians  came  and  turned  the  creatures  into  the 
wheat-fteld.  Five  young  men  went  out  of  the  fort  to  turn  them  out  again.  The  Indians  way- 
laid them,  and  shot  two,  one  of  whom  was  my  brother. 

*  See  Brainerd's  Life,  published  by  the  Am.  Tract  Society  ;  also  p.  275  of  this  work. 


524  NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

Northumberland  county  was  separated  from  Berks  and  Bedford,  by  the 
act  of  21st  March,  1772.  At  the  time  of  its  establishment,  it  extended 
to  the  north  and  west  boundaries  of  the  province  ;  and  its  limits  have 
been  reduced  b}'  the  successive  establishment  of  Luzerne,  Mifflin,  Lyco- 
ming, Centre,  Columbia,  and  Union  counties.  Area  457  sq.  m.  Popula- 
tion in  1790,  17,161  ;  in  1800,  (Lycoming  off,)  27,796;  in  1810,  (part  of 
Centre  off.)  36,327  ;  in  1820,  (Columbia  and  Union  off,)  15,424;  in  1830, 
18,133;  in  1840,  20,027. 

The  western  boundary  of  the  county  is  washed  by  the  West  branch 
and  main  stream  of  the  Susquehanna  for  a  distance  of  40  miles ;  the 
North  branch  flows  about  ten  miles  across  the  centre,  joining  the  West 
branch  at  Northumberland.  The  other  important  streams  are  Warrior's 
run.  Limestone  run,  and  Chillisquaque  cr.,  tributaries  of  the  West  branch ; 
Roaring  cr.  and  Gravel  run,  tributaries  of  the  North  branch ;  and  Sham- 
,okin,  Mahanoy,  and  Mahantango  creeks,  tributaries  of  the  Susquehanna. 
The  general  surface  of  the  county  is  mountainous.  Above  the  forks. 
Limestone  ridge  and  Montour's  ridge  cross  between  the  North  and  West 
branches.  Below  the  forks  lie  the  higher  ridges  connected  with  the  coal 
formation — the  Shamokin  hills,  and  Mahanoy,  Line,  and  Mahantango 
mountains.  Notwithstanding  the  ruggedness  of  these  mountains,  there 
is  a  great  amount  of  fertile  land  dispersed  through  the  county,  along  the 
valleys ;  especially  on  the  bottoms  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  in  the  lime- 
stone region  above  Montour's  ridge. 

The  Mahanoy  and  Shamokin  coal-basin  extends  from  about  eight  miles 
east  of  the  Susquehanna  northeasterly,  through  the  Mahanoy  and  upper 
Shamokin  valleys,  into  Schuylkill  co.  The  coal  of  this  basin  is  said  to 
be  of  excellent  quality :  the  thickness  of  the  beds  varies  from  five  to  more 
than  forty  i'eet.  Iron-ore  is  also  found  in  this  vicinity ;  and  in  great  abun- 
dance, and  of  excellent  quality,  of  the  hard  kind,  in  Montour's  ridge. 
Limestone  also  exists  in  the  hills,  about  ten  miles  from  Sunbury ;  and  a 
vein  of  lead-ore  was  discovered,  in  1840,  in  this  limestone,  at  the  quarry 
of  Messrs.  Shesholtz  and  Bergstresser.  The  vein  was  said  to  be  about 
two  feet  in  thickness,  and  to  yield  about  70  per  cent.  The  internal  im- 
provements of  the  county  are  the  Pennsylvania  canal,  along  both  branches 
of  the  Susquehanna,  uniting  at  Northumberland,  and  passing  down  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  main  stream,  in  Union  co. ;  the  "  Danville  and  Potts- 
ville  railroad,"  or  rather  the  Sunbury  and  Shamokin  railroad,  completed 
about  20  miles,  to  the  coal-mines,  and  intended  to  be  completed  to  Potts- 
ville  ;  and  the  turnpike  from  Sunbury  to  Pottsville,  with  a  branch  to  Dan- 
ville. Water-power  is  abundant  on  the  small  streams ;  and  a  company 
has  it  in  contemplation  to  derive  an  immense  power  from  the  Susquehan- 
na, above  Sunbury,  passing  the  water  through  a  race,  emptying  below 
the  Shamokin  dam.  With  all  these  great  elements  of  wealth — rich  lime- 
stone lands  and  river-bottoms,  for  agriculture ;  mines  of  iron,  coal,  and 
lead,  for  manufactures ;  mountains  abounding  with  timber,  and  streams 
with  water-power,  and  every  facility  for  reaching  the  great  markets-- 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  525 

this  county  possesses  the  means  of  sustaining  with  comfort  a  dense  popu- 
lation. 

The  original  settlers  of  the  county  were  English  and  Scotch-Irish ;  but 
the  Germans,  who  began  to  come  in  about  the  beginning  of  this  century, 
now  predominate,  especially  in  the  district  below  the  North  branch. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  valley  of  the  Susquehanna,  in  the  early  days 
of  the  province,  had  been  assigned  by  the  Six  Nations  to  the  Delawares, 
Shawanees,  Oonoys,  Nanticokes,  Monseys,  and  Mohicans,  for  a  hunting- 
ground.  Several  of  their  villages  are  mentioned  by  the  Moravian  mis- 
sionaries, as  being  in  this  vicinity,  and  on  the  West  branch.  They  speak 
of  Shamokin  (now  Sunbury)  as  "  a  populous  Indian  town,  belonging  to 
the  Iroquois,"  or  Six  Nations.  This  was  the  residence  of  Shikellimus,  or 
Shikellamy,  a  celebrated  Cayuga  chief,  who,  as  we  learn  from  the  Minutes 
of  Council,  Aug.  12,  1731,  had  been  "sent  by  the  Five  Nations  to  preside 
over  ye  Shawanees."  He  was  a  man  of  great  dignity,  sobriety,  and  pru- 
dence, and  was  noted  for  his  kindness  to  the  whites  and  to  the  missiona- 
aries.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Conrad  Weiser.  On  several  impor- 
tant occasions  we  hear  of  his  attending  in  council  at  Philadelphia,  and 
of  performing  embassies  between  the  government  of  Pennsylvania  and 
the  Six  Nations.  He  was  the  father  of  "  Logan,  the  Mingo  chief"  (See 
page  466.)     On  the  28th  Sept.  1742,  as  we  learn  from  Loskiel — 

Count  Zinzendorf,  accompanied  by  Conrad  Weiser,  Esq.,  Br.  Martin  Mack  and  his  wife,  and 
the  two  Indians,  Joshua  and  David,  after  a  tedious  journey  through  the  wilderness,  arrived  at 
Shamokin.  ShikelUmus  stepped  out  and  gave  them  a  hearty  welcome.  "  A  savage  presented 
the  Count  with  a  fine  melon,  for  which  the  latter  gave  him  his  fur  cap."  The  Count  announced 
himself  as  a  messenger  of  the  living  God,  come  to  preach  grace  and  mercy.  Shikellimus  said 
he  was  glad  to  receive  such  a  messenger,  and  promised  to  forward  his  designs.  One  day,  when 
the  Brethren  were  about  going  to  prayers,  and  the  Indians,  then  at  a  feast,  were  making  a  pro- 
digious noise,  with  drums  and  singing,  the  Count  sent  word  to  Shikellimus,  who  ordered  silence 
immediately. 

The  Count,  with  a  part  of  his  company,  forded  the  Susquehanna,  and  went  to  Ostonwackin, 
on  the  West  branch.  This  place  was  then  inhabited,  not  only  by  Indians  of  different  tribes, 
but  by  Europeans,  who  had  adopted  the  Indian  manner  of  life.  Among  the  latter  was  a  French- 
woman, Madame  Montour,  who  had  married  an  Indian  Warrior,  [Carondowana,  alias  Robert 
Hunter ;]  but  lost  him  in  a  war  against  the  Catawbas.  She  kindly  entertained  the  Count  for 
two  days.     The  Count  went  soon  after  to  Wyoming. 

Rev.  David  Brainerd  visited  Shamokin  in  1745,  and  again  in  1746. 
The  following  extracts  are  from  his  Life  and  Public  Journal : — 

Sept.  13,  1745. — After  having  lodged  out  three  nights,  I  arrived  at  the  Indian  town  I  aimed  at, 
on  the  Susquehanna,  called  Shaumoking ;  one  of  the  places,  and  the  largest  of  them,  which  I  vis- 
ited in  May  last.  I  was  kindly  received  and  entertained  by  the  Indians  ;  but  had  little  satisfac- 
tion, by  reason  of  the  heathenish  dance  and  revel  they  then  held  in  the  house  where  I  was  obliged 
to  lodge — which  I  could  not  suppress,  though  I  often  entreated  them  to  desist,  for  the  sake  of  one 
of  their  own  friends,  who  was  then  sick  in  the  house,  and  whose  disorder  was  much  aggravated 
by  the  noise.  Alas !  how  destitute  of  natural  affection  are  these  poor  uncultivated  pagans ! 
although  they  seem  somewhat  kind  in  their  own  way.  Of  a  truth,  the  dark  corners  of  the  earth 
are  full  of  the  habitations  of  cruelty.  This  town,  as  I  observed  in  my  Diary  of  May  last,  lies 
partly  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  partly  on  the  west,  and  partly  on  a  large  island  in  it,  and 
contains  upwards  of  50  houses,  and  nearly  300  persons  ;  though  I  never  saw  much  more  than 
half  that  number  in  it.  They  are  of  three  different  tribes  of  Indians,  speaking  three  languages, 
wholly  unintelligible  to  each  other.  About  one  half  of  its  inhabitants  are  Delawares  ;  the  others 
called  Senekas  and  Tutelas.  The  Indians  of  this  place  are  accounted  the  most  drunken,  mis- 
chievous, and  ruffian-like  fellows,  of  any  in  these  parts  ;  and  Satan  seems  to  have  his  seat  in  this 
town,  in  an  eminent  manner. 

After  preaching  the  word  faithfully  to  the  "  Delaware  king,"  who  had 
been  very  sick,  and  to  the  Indians,  he  went  down  to  Juniata  island,  (see 


526  NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

page  275,)  and  thence  home.     In  Aug.  1746,  he  returned  lO  Shamokin 
again  on  his  holy  errand.     He  says — 

Sept.  1. — Set  out  on  a  journey  towards  a  place  called  the  Great  Island,  about  50  miles  from 
Shaumoking,  on  the  northwestern  branch  of  the  Susquehanna.     At  night  lodged  in  the  woods. 

Sept.  2. — Rode  forward,  but  no  faster  than  my  people  went  on  foot.  Was  very  weak,  on  this 
as  well  as  the  preceding  days.  I  was  so  feeble  and  faint  that  I  feared  it  would  kill  me  to  he 
out  in  the  open  air ;  and  some  of  our  company  being  parted  from  us,  so  that  we  had  now  no  axe 
with  us,  I  had  no  way  but  to  climb  into  a  young  pine-tree,  and  with  my  knife  to  lop  the  branches, 
and  so  make  a  shelter  from  the  dew.  But  the  evening  being  cloudy,  with  a  prospect  of  rain,  I 
was  still  under  fears  of  being  extremely  exposed :  sweat  much,  so  that  my  linen  was  almost 
wringing  wet  all  night.  I  scarcely  ever  was  more  weak  and  weary  than  this  evening,  when  I 
was  able  to  sit  up  at  all.  This  was  a  melancholy  situation :  but  I  endeavored  to  quiet  myself 
with  considerations  of  the  possibility  of  my  being  in  much  worse  circvmistances  amongst  ene- 
mies, &c. 

Sept.  3. — Rode  to  the  Delaware  town ;  found  many  drinking  and  drunken.  Discoursed  with 
some  of  the  Indians  about  Christianity ;  observed  my  interpreter  much  engaged,  and  assisted  in 
his  work.  A  few  persons  seemed  to  hear  with  great  earnestness  and  engagement  of  soul.  About 
noon,  rode  to  a  small  town  of  Shauwaunoes,  about  eight  miles  distant ;  spent  an  hour  or  two 
there,  and  returned  to  the  Delaware  town,  and  lodged  there.  Was  scarce  ever  more  confounded 
with  a  sense  of  my  own  unfruitfulness  and  unfitness  for  my  work  than  now.  O  what  a  dead, 
heartless,  barren,  unprofitable  wretch  did  I  now  see  myself  to  be  ! 

Sept.  5. — Got  to  Shaumoking  towards  night :  felt  somewhat  of  a  spirit  of  thankfulness  that 
God  had  so  far  returned  me. 

Sept.  8. — Left  Shaumoking,  and  returned  down  the  river  a  few  miles.  Had  proposed  to  tarry 
a  considerable  time  longer  among  the  Indians  upon  the  Susquehanna,  but  was  hindered  from  pur- 
suing my  purpose  by  the  sickness  that  prevailed  there,  the  feeble  state  of  my  own  people  that 
were  with  me,  and  especially  my  own  extraordinary  weakness,  having  been  exercised  with  great 
nocturnal  sweats,  and  a  coughing  up  of  blood,  almost  the  whole  of  the  journey.  I  was  a  great 
part  of  the  time  so  feeble  and  faint,  that  it  seemed  as  though  I  never  should  be  able  to  reach 
home  ;  and  at  the  same  time  very  destitute  of  the  comforts,  and  even  the  necessaries  of  life. 

The  Six  Nations  used  Shamokin  as  a  convenient  tarrying-place  for 
their  war-parties  against  the  Catawbas,  at  the  south  ;  and  they  were 
very  desirous  of  having  a  blacksmith  there,  to  save  them  the  trouble  of 
long  journeys  to  Tulpehocken,  or  to  Philadelphia.  The  governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania granted  the  request,  on  condition  that  he  should  remain  no  longer 
than  while  the  Indians  continued  friendly  to  the  English.  The  black- 
smith, Anthony  Schmidt,  was  from  the  Moravian  mission  at  Bethlehem ; 
and  this  opened  the  way  for  the  establishment  of  a  mission  at  Shamokin, 
which  was  done  in  the  spring  of  1747,  by  Br.  Mack,  who,  with  his  wife, 
had  previously  visited  the  place.  John  Hagin  and  Joseph  Powel,  of  the 
mission,  had  built  a  house  there.  Bishop  Camerhoff,  and  the  pious  Zeis- 
berger,  visited  there  in  1748.  The  brethren  speak  of  going  to  "Long 
island  and  Great  island,  on  the  West  branch,  above  Ostonwackin  ,•"  and 
in  1755  "Brother  Grube  went  to  West  branch,  and  to  Quenishachshacliki, 
where  some  baptized  Indians  lived." 

Shikellimus  died  in  1749.     Loskiel  thus  describes  his  character: — 

Being  the  first  magistrate  and  head  chief  of  all  the  Iroquois  Indians  living  on  the  banks  of  the 
Susquehanna,  as  far  as  Onondaga,  he  thought  it  incumbent  upon  him  to  be  very  circumspect  in 
his  dealings  with  the  white  people.  He  mistrusted  the  Brethren  at  first,  but  upon  discovering  their 
sincerity  became  their  firm  and  real  friend.  Being  much  engaged  in  political  affairs,  he  had 
learned  the  art  of  concealing  his  sentiments  ;  and  therefore  never  contradicted  those  who  endeav- 
ored to  prejudice  his  mind  against  the  missionaries,  though  he  always  suspected  their  motives. 
In  the  last  years  of  his  hfe  he  became  less  reserved,  and  received  those  brethren  who  came  to 
Shamokin  into  his  house.  He  assisted  them  in  building,  and  defended  them  against  the  insults 
of  the  drunken  Indians ;  being  himself  never  addicted  to  drinking,  because,  as  he  expressed  it, 
he  never  wished  to  become  a  fool.  He  had  built  his  house  upon  pillars  for  safety,  in  which  he 
always  shut  himself  up  when  any  drunken  frolic  was  going  on  in  the  village.  In  this  house 
Bishop  Johannes  Von  Watteville  and  his  company  visited  and  preached  the  gospel  to  him.  It 
was  then  that  the  Lord  opened  his  heart :  he  hstened  with  great  attention ;  and  at  last,  with 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  527 

tears,  respected  the  doctrine  of  a  crucified  Jesus,  and  received  It  in  faith.  During  his  visit  in 
Bethlehem,  a  remarkable  change  took  place  in  his  heart,  which  he  could  not  conceal.  He  found 
comfort,  peace,  and  joy,  by  faith  in  his  Redeemer,  and  the  Brethren  considered  him  as  a  candi- 
date for  baptism  ;  but  hearing  that  he  had  been  already  baptized,  by  a  Roman  Catholic  priest,  in 
Canada,  they  only  endeavored  to  impress  his  mind  with  a  proper  idea  of  this  sacramental  ordi- 
nance, upon  which  he  destroyed  a  small  idol,  which  he  wore  about  his  neck.  After  his  return  to 
Shamokin,  the  grace  of  God  bestowed  upon  him  was  truly  manifest,  and  his  behavior  was  re- 
markably peaceable  and  contented.  In  this  state  of  mind  he  was  taken  ill,  was  attended  by  Br. 
David  Zeisberger,  and  in  his  presence  fell  happily  asleep  in  the  Lord,  in  full  assurance  of  ob- 
taining eternal  life  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ. 

After  the  defeat  of  Braddock,  in  1755,  the  whole  wilderness  from  Ju- 
niata to  Shamokin  was  filled  with  parties  of  hostile  Indians,  murdering, 
scalping,  and  burning.  These  alarms  broke  up  the  mission  at  Shamokin, 
and  the  Brethren  fled  to  Bethlehem.  In  Oct.  of  that  year  fourteen  persojtis 
were  killed  by  the  savages  in  the  Penn's  creek  settlement,  and  their  bod- 
ies were  horribly  mangled.  A  party  of  46  persons,  led  by  John  Harris, 
came  up  to  bury  the  dead,  and  afterwards  came  to  Shamokin,  where  they 
were  received  civilly  but  coldly,  and  remained  all  night.  Andrew  Mon- 
tour, the  Indian  interpreter,  warned  them  against  returning  by  a  certain 
road.  They  disregarded  his  advice,  and  were  attacked  by  a  party  of 
Delawares  in  ambush  at  Mahanoy  cr.  Four  of  Harris's  party  were  kill- 
ed, four  were  drowned  in  crossing  the  Susquehanna,  and  the  others  barely 
escaped.  Previous  to  this,  on  the  18th  Oct.,  a  party  of  Indians  had  at- 
tacked the  inhabitants  at  Mahanoy  cr.,  carried  off"  25  persons,  and  burnt 
and  destroyed  their  buildings  and  improvements.  There  were  rumors 
that  the  French  intended  to  build  a  fort  at  Shamokin ;  but  in  Jan.  1756, 
the  Indians  had  entirely  abandoned  their  village  and  gone  up  the  Susque- 
hanna and  to  the  Ohio.  The  provincial  government  in  April  erected 
Fort  Augusta  at  Shamokin.  This  was  one  of  the  line  of  provincial  forts, 
which  consisted  of  Henshaw's  fort  on  Delaware,  Fort  Hamilton  at 
Stroudsburg,  Fort  Norris,  Fort  Allen  on  Lehigh,  Fort  Franklin,  Fort  Leb- 
anon, Fort  Wm.  Henry,  Fort  Halifax  on  Susquehanna,  Fort  Augusta, 
Fort  Granville  on  Juniata,  Fort  Shirley,  Fort  Littleton,  and  Shippensburg 
fort,  besides  smaller  stockades,  garrisoned  by  provincial  troops. 

In  1757  the  governor  learned  that  a  party  of  800  French  and  Indians 
were  coming  down  the  W.  Branch  to  attack  the  fort.  An  aged  pioneer, 
still  living,  says  there  is  a  tradition  that  this  party  came  down  to  the  high 
cliff"  overhanging  the  river  opposite  the  fort ;  where  the  French  engineers 
took  such  observations  as  satisfied  them  that  no  effective  attack  on  the 
fort  could  be  made  without  cannon,  which  they  could  not  bring  through 
the  wilderness.  The  Indians,  however,  remained  some  days  there,  amus- 
ing themselves  by  attempting  to  fire  poisoned  arrows  across  the  river,  with 
their  immense  cross-bows ;  and  occasionally  expressing  their  contempt  for 
the  garrison,  by  insulting  gestures  and  attitudes.  There  was  a  cannon  at 
the  fort,  and  one  day,  after  the  piece  had  been  carefully  adjusted  for  the 
proper  range,  a  ball  was  fired,  which  happened  to  cut  off"  a  large  limb 
of  a  tree,  that  fell  directly  upon  the  heads  of  a  party  of  Indians.  They 
jumped  up,  whooped,  and  scampered  off"  into  the  wilderness.  During  the 
same  year,  peace  having  been  concluded  with  the  Delawares  and  Shaw- 
anees,  they  were  invited  by  the  governor  to  reside  at  Shamokin  and 
Wyoming.  The  settlement  at  Shamokin  was  to  be  made  under  the  charge 
of  Thomas  McKee,  the  Indian  trader.  He  writes,  June  23d,  1757,  that  he 
had  arrived  with  the  Indians,  "  who  had  drunk  much  on  the  road ;  and 


528  NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

had  mostly  gone  on,  but  few  staying."  Conrad  Weiser  afterwards  rec- 
ommended a  trading-house  here,  but  it  does  not  appear  whether  it  was 
established. 

The  territory  now  forming  Northumberland  co.  was  included  in  two  dis- 
tinct purchases  from  the  Indians.  That  part  below  the  Mahanoy  mountain 
was  included  in  the  deed  of  22d  Aug.  1749,  which  ceded  all  the  land  be- 
tween the  Delaware  and  Susquehanna,  bounded  on  the  N.  W.  by  a  line  from 
Mahanoy  mountain  at  the  Susquehanna,  to  the  mouth  of  Lackawaxsen,  on 
the  Delaware,  and  on  the  S.  E.  by  the  Kittatinny  mountain.  The  other 
part  of  the  county  was  included  in  what  was  then  called  "  the  new  pur- 
chase" of  1768,  the  boundaries  of  which  will  be  found  under  the  head  of 
Lycoming  co.  Immediately  after  the  new  purchase  many  settlers  came 
in,  principally  from  the  Scotch-Irish  settlements  of  the  Kittatinny  valley, 
and  a  few  Quakers  from  the  lower  counties.  They  had  scarcely  got 
well  settled  in  their  new  homes,  before  the  revolution  broke  out.  None 
responded  more  readily  to  the  call  "  to  arms  !"  than  the  pioneers  of  North- 
umberland. Fort  Augusta  was  garrisoned  by  a  detachment  under  the 
command  of  Col.  Samuel  Hunter ;  and  several  other  forts  were  erected 
along  both  branches  of  the  Susquehanna.  (See  Lycoming,  Clinton,  and 
Columbia  counties.)  In  the  possession  of  Mr.  Joseph  G.Wallace  of  Lew- 
isburg.  Union  co.,  there  is  an  old  book  of  records  given  him  by  his  grand- 
father, Capt.  Gray,  of  the  revolutionary  army.  It  contains  the  records 
of  the  Committee  of  Safety  of  Northumberland  co.  during  the  revolu- 
tion. This  committee  was  subordinate  to,  and  in  correspondence  with, 
the  Central  Committee  at  Philadelphia.  The  following  abstracts  were 
made  from  these  records  by  the  compiler : 

On  the  8th  Feb.  1776,  the  following  gentlemen  being  previously  nominated  by  the  respective 
townships  to  serve  in  the  committee  for  the  comity  of  Northumberland  for  the  space  of  six 
months,  met  at  the  house  of  Richard  Malone,  (at  the  mouth  of  Chillisquaque,)  viz. — for  Au- 
gusta township,  John  Weitzel,  Esq.,  Alexander  Hunter,  Esq.,  Thomond  Ball ;  Mahoning  town- 
ship, William  Cook,  Esq.,  Benj.  Alison,  Esq.,  Mr.  Thos.  Hewet  ;  Turbut  township,  Capt.  John 
Hambright,  Wm.  McKnight,  William  Shaw  ;  Muncey  township,  Robert  Robb,  Esq.,  William 
Watson,  John  Buckalow ;  Bald  Eagle  township,  Mr.  William  Dunn,  Thos.  Hewes,  Alexander 
Hamilton,  (afterwards  killed  near  Northumberland ;)  Buffalo  township,  Mr.  Walter  Clark,  (re- 
moved to  White  Deer,)  Wm.  Irwin,  Joseph  Green  ;  Wioming  township,  Mr.  James  McClure, 
Mr.  Thos.  Clayton,  Mr.  Peter  Melick  ;  Penns   township,  (is  left  blank  ;)   Moughonoy,  (blank ;) 

Potter's  township,  John  Livingston,  Maurice  Davis, Hall ;  White  Deer  township,  Walter 

Clarke,  Matthew  Brown,  Marcus  Hulings. 

Capt.  Joim  Hambright  was  elected  chairman,  and  Thomond  Ball  clerk.  The  field-officers  of 
the  battalion  of  the  lower  division  of  the  county  were  Samuel  Hunter,  Esq.,  colonel,  Wm.  Cooke, 
Esq.,  (who,  it  is  said,  afterwards  turned  tory,)  lieutenant-colonel,  Caspar  Weitzel,  Esq.,  1st  major, 
Mr.  John  Lee,  2d  major.  Those  of  the  upper  battalion  appear  to  have  been  Wm.  Plunket,  Esq., 
colonel,  James  Murray,  Esq.,  lieutenant-colonel,  Mr.  John  Brady  first  major,  Mr.  Cookson  Long 
2d  major. 

Each  captain  was  ordered  to  return  at  least  40  privates.  Each  battalion  consisted  of  six  com- 
panies. The  captains  of  the  lower  battalion  were  Nicolas  Miller,  Chas.  Gillespie,  Hugh  White, 
Wm.  Scull,  James  McMahon,  Wm.  Clarke,  (and  afterwards)  Capt.  John  Simpson  ;  and  of  the 
upper,  or  Col.  Plunket's  battalion,  Henry  Antis,  Esq.,  Samuel  Wallis,  John  Robb,  Wm.  Murray, 
Wm.  McHaton,  Simon  Cool,  David  Berry. 

Many  of  the  proceedings  consist  of  forms  possessing  no  special-  interest.  Some  of  the  more 
interesting  were  the  following  : — In  the  meeting  of  8th  Feb.  1776,  it  was  resolved  "that  a  peti- 
tion be  presented  to  the  hon.  assembly  of  this  province,  setting  forth  the  late  murder  of  two  of 
the  sheriff's  posse  near  Wioming  for  attempting  to  act  in  conformity  to  the  laws  ;"  and  on  26th 
Feb.,  this  "  petition  relative  to  the  Connecticut  intruders — was  approved  of  and  ordered  to  be 
copied  fair."  On  13th  March,  1776,  in  their  dispatch  to  the  Com.  of  Safety  at  Phil.,  the  county 
committee  make  certain  complaints  of  grievances  suffered  in  their  infant  settlement ;  and  on  the 
27th  of  the  same  month  they  more  urgently  set  the  same  forth  as  follows  :  "  We  are  now,  gentle, 
men,  to  inform  you  of  what  we  think  a  grievance  to  this  young  and  tliinly  inhabited  county — 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY  529 

viz.,  a  constant  succession  of  recruiting  officers  from  different  counties  in  this  province.  Our 
zeal  for  the  cause  of  American  Liberty  lias  hitherto  prevented  our  taking  any  steps  to  hinder  the 
raising  of  men  for  its  service  ;  but  finding  the  evil  increasing  so  fast  upon  us  as  almost  to  threat- 
en the  depopulation  of  the  county,  vi^e  cannot  help  appealing  to  the  wisdom  and  justice  of  your 
committee  to  know  whether  the  quota  of  men  that  may  be  demanded  from  this  county  under 
their  own  officers  is  not  as  much  as  can  reasonably  be  expected  from  it.  Whether — at  a  time 
ffhen  we  are  uncertain  of  peace  with  the  Indians,  (well  knowing  that  our  enemies  are  tampering 
with  them,)  and  a  claim  is  set  up  to  the  greatest  part  of  the  province  by  a  neighboring  colony, 
who  have  their  hostile  abettors  at  our  very  breasts,  as  well  as  their  emissaries  among  us — is  it 
prudent  to  drain  an  infant  frontier  county  of  its  strength  of  men  ?  and  whether  the  safety  of  the 
interior  parts  of  the  province  would  not  be  better  secured  by  adding  strength  to  the  frontier  ? 
Whether  our  honorable  assembly,  by  disposing  of  commissions  to  gentlemen  in  different  counties 
to  raise  companies,  which  are  to  form  the  number  of  battalions  thought  necessary  for  the  defence 
of  this  province,  did  not  intend  that  the  respective  captains  should  raise  their  companies  where 
they  were  appointed,  and  not  distress  one  county  by  taking  from  it  all  the  men  necessary  for  the 
business  of  agriculture,  as  well  as  the  defence  of  the  same.  From  our  knowledge  of  the  state 
of  this  county,  wc  make  free  to  give  our  opinion  of  what  would  be  most  for  its  advantage,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  province — (between  which  we  hope  there  never  will  be  a  difference) — and  first 
are  to  inform  you  of  the  poverty  of  the  people,  many  of  whom  came  bare  and  naked  here,  being 
plundered  by  a  banditti  who  called  themselves  Yankees  ;  and  those  who  brought  some  property 
with  them,  from  the  necessary  delay  of  cultivating  a  wilderness  before  they  could  have  any  pro- 
duce to  live  upon,  togetlier  with  the  necessity  of  still  continuing  the  closest  application  to  labor 
and  industry  for  their  support,  renders  it  morally  improbable  that  a  well-disciplined  militia  can  be 
established  here,  as  the  distance  which  some  men  arc  obliged  to  go  to  muster  is  the  loss  of  two 
days  to  them  ;  which  not  being  paid  for,  they  will  not,  nor  indeed  can  they,  so  often  attend  as  is 
necessary  to  complete  tliem  even  in  the  manual  exercise.  We  would  recommend  that  two  or 
more  companies  be  raised,  and  put  in  pay  for  the  use  of  the  province,  to  be  ready  to  march  when 
and  where  the  service  may  require  them,  and  when  not  wanted  for  the  service  of  the  public  at 
any  particular  place,  to  be  stationed  in  this  county,  in  order  to  be  near  and  defend  our  frontiers 
should  they  be  attacked  by  our  enemies  of  any  denomination  ;  the  good  effect  of  which  we  ima- 
gine would  be  considerable — as,  tliougli  they  may  be  too  few  to  repel,  they  may  stop  the  progress 
of  an  enemy  until  the  militia  could  be  raised  to  assist  them.  Should  this  proposal  appear  eligi- 
ble, please  to  inform  us  thereof,  and  we  will  recommend  such  gentlemen  for  officers  as  we  think 
will  be  most  suitable  for  the  service,  and  agreeable  to  the  people.  We  are,  gentlemen,  with  due 
respect,  &c.     Signed  for  and  in  behalf  of  the  committee,  John  Hambright,  Chairman." 

The  committee  changed  once  in  six  months,  when  only  a  part  of  the  former  members  seem  to 
have  been  re-elected.  The  committee  seem  often  to  have  met  at  Laughlan  McCartney's,  a  mem- 
ber from  Mahoning  township. 

On  the  10th  Sept.  1776,  the  committee  learning  that  "  Levy  &-  Ballion  have  a  quantity  of  salt 
on  hand,  which  they  refuse  to  sell  for  cash,  (as  ordered  by  a  former  resolve  of  committee,)  the 
committee  ordered  Mr.  Wm.  Sayers  to  sell  it  at  the  rate  of  15  shillings  per  bushel,  and  not  above 
half  a  bushel  to  each  family,  and  return  the  money  to  the  committee." 

The  committee  attended  to  receiving  from  the  Philadelphia  committee  their  share  of  arms  and 
ammunition,  iron,  and  salt,  and  distributing  it  very  carefully  among  the  soldiers  of  the  county. 

Capt.  Robert  Robb,  of  Muncy  township,  formerly  one  of  the  committee,  seems  to  have  given 
them  a  deal  of  trouble.  He  was  charged  with  having  in  his  possession  "  a  paper  supposed  to  be 
from  Lord  Howe,  concerning  conditions  of  peace,  of  which  said  Robb  said,  '  this  is  the  very  thing 
I  would  be  at ;'  and  says  further,  Mr.  Frankling  (Dr.  Franklin)  was  a  rogue,  he  well  knew,  and 
that  he  had  led  the  government  into  two  or  three  scrapes  already  known  to  him  ;  also,  it  was 
thought  Frankling  had  a  pension  from  home  ;  likewise,  that  it  was  thought  the  convention  was 
bribed.  Also  that  said  Robb  says  that  Lord  Howe  used  the  members  of  congress  politely  that 
was  sent  to  treat  with  him,  but  that  they  used  him  ill." 

The  committee  ordered  that  Robb  should  "  either  take  his  gun  and  march  with  the  militia  of 
the  county  into  actual  service,  to  prove  his  attachment  to  the  American  cause,  or  else  be  confined 
unii.  released  by  further  authority."  (Here  followed  some  expunging  in  the  record.)  Col.  Jas. 
Murray  was  appointed  to  arrest  and  confine  him  ;  who,  having  full  confidence  in  Robb's  patriot- 
ism, and  "  out  of  lenity  to  said  Robb's  family,  saw  fit  to  appoint  the  mansion-house  of  said  Robb 
as  a  prison  for  him,  on  a  promise  of  his  good  behavior  for  the  future." 

Robb,  however,  seems  to  have  practised  good  behavior  as  he  understood  it ;  for  when  one  Peter 
Smith  had  intruded  himself  several  times  into  the  company  of  Robb  and  another  gentleman,  who 
were  "  drinking  a  half  pint  together,"  Robb  knocked  him  down,  and  bruised  him  severely, — and 
thereupon  further  "  said  that  the  committee  were  a  set  of  rascals — some  of  them  were  robbers, 
some  were  horse-thieves,  and  some  of  them  were  murderers — and  further  saith  not." 

This  incensed  the  committee  so,  that  they  ordered  Col.  Murray  to  take  Robb  to  Philadelphia  ; 
but  Murray  resigned,  and  two  other  men  were  appointed  to  the  duty. 

The  committee,  in  a  time  of  great  scarcity  of  grain  (in  Feb.  1777)  in  Bald  Eagle  townahij, 

67 


530 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


ordered  "  that  no  stiller  in  that  township  shall  buy  any  more  grain,  or  still  any  more  than  he  has 
by  liim,  during  the  season." 

They  also  interfered  with  their  authority  to  stop  "  a  certain  Henry  Sterrat,  of  Bald  Eagle  town- 
ship, from  profaning  the  Sabbath  in  an  unchristian  and  scandalous  manner,  causing  his  servants 
to  maul  rails,  &,c.,  on  tliat  day,  and  beating  and  abusing  tiiem  if  they  offered  to  disobey  such  his 
unlawful  conmiands." 

Several  interesting  incidents  relating  to  the  revolutionary  history  of 
the  W.  Branch  will  be  found  under  the  heads  of  Lycoming,  Clinton,  Co- 
lumbia, and  Union  counties.  The  capture  of  Freeland's  fort  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1778,  will  be  noticed  subsequently  in  connection  with  the  village 
of  Milton. 

SuNBURY,  the  county  seat,  is  an  ancient  town,  situated  on  a  broad  plain 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  immediately  below  the  forks,  and 
just  above  the  mouth  of  Shamokin  cr.  This  is  a  beautiful  site  :  near 
the  town,  above  and  below,  are  ranges  of  high  hills,  afibrding  a  magnifi- 
cent prospect  of  the  scenery  of  the  valley  ;  in  front  of  the  town  the  Sus- 
quehanna, backed  up  by  the  Shamokin  dam,  spreads  out  into  a  basin 
nearly  a  mile  wide,  which  receives  the  united  streams  of  the  North  and 
West  branches.  The  town  was  originally  laid  out  with  wide  streets,  of 
ample  width,  with  a  broad  margin  along  the  river  bank.  Annexed  is  a 
view  of  the  public  square,  in  the  centre  of  which  are  seen  the  courthouse 


Public  Square  in  Sunbury. 

and  market-house.  The  place  contains,  besides  the  usual  county  build- 
ings, Lutheran,  German  Reformed,  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  and  Method- 
ist churches  ;  a  foundrv,  and  the  depot  of  the  railroad.  Population  in 
1830,  about  1,000  ;  in  1840,  1,108. 

The  Sunbury,  Danville,  and  Pottsville  railroad,  was  commenced  about 
the  year  1833.  A  few  miles  at  the  eastern  end  were  opened  for  use  in 
1834  ;  but  on  account  of  the  connection  not  being  completed,  and  the  in- 
convenient inclined  planes  at  that  end  of  the  road,  its  use  was  abandoned, 
and  the  structure  is  now  going  to  decay.  The  western  division  has  been 
completed  for  19  miles,  from  Sunbury  to  the  Shamokin  mines,  and  is  now 
in  successful  use  for  the  transportation  of  coal.     By  the  severe  pecuniary 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY.  53 1 

crisis  of  1837-39,  the  completion  of  the  road  between  the  extreme  divisions 
was  suspended^  until  the  opening  of  the  Girard  coal  mines  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Nescopeck  will  warrant  the  use  of  the  expensive  inclined 
planes  on  the  eastern  division.  The  length  of  the  road  from  Sunbury  to 
Pottsville,  is  44.54  miles  ;  branch  to  Danville,  7  miles  ;  entire  length 
51.54  miles.  It  was  the  original  intention  of  Stephen  Girard,  and  the 
other  projectors  of  this  road,  that  it  should  be  continued  up  the  W.  Branch, 
and  across  the  wilderness  of  the  Sinnemahoning  to  Erie,  and  surveys 
were  made  for  that  purpose. 

A  company  is  at  present  engaged  in  constructing  a  short  canal  from  the 
Susquehanna  basin  above,  following  an  ancient  channel  in  the  rear  of  the 
town,  and  emptying  into  Shamokin  cr.,  below  the  level  of  the  great  dam, 
thus  enabling  the  immense  water-power  of  the  Susquehanna  to  be 
brought  into  use.  With  this  facility,  and  with  the  immense  supplies  of 
coal,  iron,  and  limestone  in  the  immediate  vicinity,  Sunbury,  although  its 
commercial  prospects  have  somewhat  declined,  bids  fair  to  become  a  busy 
manufacturing  town. 

An  account  of  the  Indian  town  of  Shamokin  has  been  given  above,  on 
page  525. 

Sunbury  was  laid  out  by  the  surveyor-general,  John  Lukens,  about  the 
year  1772,  when  the  county  was  established.  He  erected  a  frame  house 
here,  which  is  still  standing.  Wm.  McClay  also  came  up  from  Harris- 
burg  and  erected  the  stone  house,  which  is  still  standing,  fronting  on  the 
river.  Just  back  of  this  house,  a  small  stockade  fort  was  erected  during 
the  revolution.  Fort  Augusta  had  been  previously  built  during  the  old 
French  war,  where  Mr.  Samuel  Hunter's  house  now  stands.  He  still 
uses  the  vaulted  magazine  for  a  cellar  or  granary.  About  the  year  1767, 
the  mother  and  aunts  of  the  venerable  Mrs.  Grant  were  residing,  for 
shelter,  at  Fort  Augusta.  Old  Stump,  the  Dutchman,  a  noted  murderer 
of  Indians,  one  day  sought  refuge  at  the  fort,  after  he  had  been  murder- 
ing several  Indians.  The  ladies  refused  to  harbor  him,  fearing  that  the 
wrath  of  the  Indians  might  be  meted  out  to  them  also  ;  but  at  length — 
kind  souls  ! — -they  relented,  and  stowed  Stump  snugly  away  between  two 
beds.  The  Indians  soon  came,  blustered  and  threatened,  but,  not  finding 
their  man,  they  picked  up  a  poor  cat,  pulled  out  all  her  hair,  and  tore  her 
to  pieces  before  the  family,  by  way  of  showing  them  how  they  would 
have  treated  Stump. 

Among  the  earlier  settlers  here  were  Mr.  Dewart,  father  of  Hon.  Mr. 
Dewart,  still  residing  in  town,  and  Mr.  David  Mead,  who  kept  an  inn 
here,  and  in  1787  removed  to  Meadville.  The  Brady  family  also  often 
resided  here,  when  it  was  unsafe  to  occupy  their  residence  further  up  the 
West  Branch.  There  are  still  living  here  two  venerable  sisters  of  that 
family. 

The  following  singular  circumstance  is  related  in  the  Sunbury  Ameri- 
can of  July,  1842,  and  is  well  authenticated  : 

A  most  singular  incident  recently  occurred  at  the  table  of  one  of  our  most  respectable  farm- 
ers, (Mr.  Ruch,)  in  this  neighborhood.  The  family  had  baked  some  pies  early  in  the  morning, 
and  had  set  them  in  the  cellar  to  cool  for  dinner.  It  was  observed,  before  the  pie  was  cut,  that 
>*  appeared  very  full ;  and  no  sooner  was  the  knife  thrust  into  it,  than  a  snake  issued  out,  to  the 
titier  amazement  and  terror  of  all  at  table.  This  was  a  kind  of  dessert  as  unwelcome  as  unex- 
pected. The  snake,  it  was  supposed,  had  got  in  between  the  crusts  while  the  pie  was  cooling  on 
the  cellar  floor. 


532  NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

Shamokin,  a  thriving  village,  has  grown  up  since  1834,  at  the  eastern 
termination  of  the  railroad,  19  miles  from  Sunbury,  among  the  coal- 
mines of  Mr.  Boyd  and  others.  The  Shamokin  Coal  and  Iron  Co.,  who 
own  large  tracts  of  coal  lands  near  this  place,  was  incorporated  on  the 
15th  June,  1836,  but  not  organized  until  19th  Nov.  1839.  In  1840  they 
took  out  a  charter,  under  the  general  act,  for  the  manufacture  of  iron,  and 
proceeded  to  erect  one  furnace,  with  machinery  for  two,  near  the  coal 
mines.  This  furnace  has  been  for  some  time  in  successful  operation, 
making  excellent  iron  from  the  ore  of  Montour's  ridge,  with  the  use  of 
anthracite  coal.  The  company  own  about  1400  acres  of  coal  and  iron 
land,  750  of  which  are  in  Columbia  co.,  on  the  Locust  mountain,  and  the 
remainder  is  near  Shamokin.  The  latter  tract  contains  twelve  veins  of 
coal,  of  excellent  quality,  "  varying  in  thickness  from  five  feet  up  to  sixty." 
The  railroad  cuts  the  veins  at  right  angles,  affording  the  greatest  possible 
facility  for  working  the  mines.  The  company  is  extensively  engaged  in 
mining  and  transporting  coal  for  the  Baltimore  market. 

Georgetown  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  15  miles  south  of 
Sunbury.     It  contains  about  80  dwellings. 

Snyderstown  is  on  the  turnpike  and  railroad  in  the  valley  of  Shamokin 
cr.,  7  miles  east  of  Sunbury.  It  contains  about  60  dwellings,  a  German 
Reformed  and  Baptist  church. 

Northumberland  is  situated  nearly  opposite  Sunbury,  at  the  point  form- 
ed by  the  confluence  of  the  North  and  West  branches.  The  country  ex- 
pands behind  the  town  in  a  semcircular  form,  rising  in  gentle  swells  to- 
wards Montour's  ridge,  which  crosses  between  the  two  rivers  at  a  distance 
of  about  three  miles.  Opposite  the  town,  in  the  North  Branch,  is  a  long 
and  beautiful  island,  called  Lyon's  island,  and  recently  belonging  to  Mr. 
Cowden.  Two  splendid  bridges  connect  this  island  with  the  main  land 
on  either  shore.  Another  splendid  bridge,  which  answers  also  as  a  tow- 
path,  crosses  the  West  Branch  at  its  mouth.  At  the  southern  end  of  this 
latter  bridge  rises  the  high  and  precipitous  sandstone  ledges  of  Blue  hill, 
from  which  a  magnificent  prospect  is  enjoyed  of  the  valleys  of  both  riv- 
ers. The  annexed  sketch,  copied  from  a  larger  one  by  Bartlett,  was 
taken  from  the  canal  bank  about  a  mile  south  of  the  town,  and  gives  a 
general  but  distant  view  of  all  the  prominent  objects  mentioned  above. 

Northumberland  is  well  laid  out,  with  spacious  streets,  and,  to  those 
who  love  quiet,  is  a  pleasant  residence.  It  contains  a  bank,  Old  School 
and  New  School  Presbyterian,  German  Reformed,  Methodist,  and  Unita- 
rian churches,  an  academy  and  townhouse.  Population  in  1840,  928. 
The  borough  was  incorporated  14th  April,  1828. 

From  its  peculiar  geographical  position,  at  the  junction  of  the  two  great 
rivers,  anticipations  were  indulged  that  Northumberland  would  become 
a  place  of  great  commercial  importance.  Almost  every  traveller  confi- 
dently made  this  prediction ; — and  it  might  have  proved  true,  if  no  canal 
had  ever  been  made,  or  if  both  or  either  of  the  great  branches  of  the 
river  had  not  been  accommodated  with  a  canal.  In  that  case  the  transit 
of  trade  \vould  have  been  at  Northumberland  :  but  now  the  valley  of 
each  tributary  creek  has  its  own  trading  towni  on  either  branch,  and  the 
boats  pass  and  repass  the  Forks  daily  without  leaving  any  profit  there. 
This  circumstance,  though  unfortunate  for  Northumberland,  is,  as  it 
should  be,  much  more  for  the  general  benefit  of  the  country,  than  to  build 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


533 


Distant  view  of  Northumberland  from  the  south. 

up  an  overgrown  town  at  any  one  point.  Both  Sunbury  and  Northum- 
berland were  formerly  places  of  much  more  commercial  importance  than 
they  now  are. 

On  the  Sunbury  side  of  the  river,  near  the  end  of  the  bridge  between 
the  two  towns,  stands  a  fine  mansion,  occupied  by  the  venerable  Mrs. 
Grant,  her  children  and  grandchildren.  This  lady,  whose  memory  ex- 
tends back  about  80  years,  but  whom  one  would  scarcely  suspect  of  being 
past  fifty,  is  the  widow  of  Capt.  Grant  of  the  revolutionary  army,  who 
had  command  of  one  of  the  forts  in  this  region.  She  relates  that  her 
father,  Mr.  Robert  Martin,  who  was  originally  from  Jersey,  had  been  set- 
tled in  the  Wyoming  valley  under  the  Pennsylvania  title  ;  but  being  un- 
able to  live  in  peace,  he  abandoned  his  farm  and  removed  to  Northum- 
berland, where  he  opened  a  tavern  not  long  previous  to  the  new  purchase 
of  1768.  His  house  at  that  time  was  the  only  one  to  be  seen  about  the 
point,  or  even  about  Sunbury,  except  within  Fort  Augusta.  For  three 
miles  up  the  W.  Branch  there  was  no  house,  and  none  for  a  great  dis- 
tance up  the  N.  Branch.  When  the  purchase  was  made  his  house  was 
thronged  with  speculators,  pioneers,  and  surveyors,  who  came  to  enter 
upon  the  new  lands.  Mr.  Martin  had  a  brother  in  Freeland's  fort  when 
it  capitulated.  During  the  revolution  Capt.  Lowden  marched  from  here 
with  a  company  of  recruits  to  Boston.  Capt.  Lowden  and  Mr.  Paterson 
owned  the  site  of  Northumberland,  and  afterwards  sold  a  part  of  it  to 
Reuben  Haynes,  a  brewer  from  Philadelphia,  who  laid  out  the  town  about 
the  year  1775.  It  made  but  slow  progress  during  the  revolution,  when 
all  the  inhabitants  were  frequently  compelled  to  seek  refuge  at  Fort  Au- 
gusta. After  the  disastrous  battle  at  Wyoming,  Mrs.  Grant  says  it  made 
one  sad  to  see  the  poor  fugitives,  with  their  cattle,  floating  down  in  great 
numbers  in  flat-boats,  canoes,  and  rafts.  Northumberland  was  reoccu- 
pied  in  1785,  and  about  ten  years  after  it  had  about  100  houses. 

The  Duke  of  Rochefoucauld  Liancourt,  an  observing  French  traveller, 
who  passed  through  here  in  1795,  says,  in  substance — 

The  average  price  of  lands  about  the  town  is  $20  to  $24  per  acre,  near  the  river.     Further 


534  NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 

up  the  river  from  $4  to  $G.  Town  lots  selling  at  $48  to  $50.  Houses  chiefly  built  of  loys— 
two  only  of  stone  ;  and  one  of  brick,  "  large  and  convenient,"  lately  sold  at  $5,200,  and  rented 
for  $80 — the  highest  rent  in  town.  The  inhabitants  mostly  foreigners — Irish,  Dutch,  and  Eng- 
lish ;  and  Germans  about  Sunbury.  People  here  were  much  in  favor  of  the  Whiskey  insurrec- 
tion. The  island  of  250  acres  is  now  the  property  of  an  aged  man,  who  lives  on  it  in  a  small 
log-house.     He  bought  it  about  seven  years  since  for  $1,600,  and  lately  refused  $3,300. 

Mns.  Grant  relates  an  interesting  incident  which  occurred  at  the  island 
opposite  her  residence.  During  the  old  French  war  of  1755-58,  a  Dr. 
Smiley  and  his  wife  were  taken  captives  and  carried  away  by  the  Indians. 
He  escaped,  leaving  her  still  in  captivity,  and  fled  to  Fort  Augusta.  One 
night  they  heard  a  feeble  voice  crying  for  help  on  the  point  of  Lyon's 
island.  Fearing,  however,  that  it  was  but  an  Indian's  device  to  decoy 
them,  they  hesitated  about  going.  Smiley  was  the  first  who  volunteered 
to  go,  and,  taking  several  others  with  him,  he  went  over  to  the  island, 
and  there  his  courage  was  appropriately  rewarded  by  the  affectionate 
embrace  of  his  owai  wife,  who  had  escaped  from  captivity,  and  come 
thus  far  alone. 

Among  the  early  settlers  at  Northumberland  was  the  family  of  Mr. 
Boyd,  whose  descendants  still  reside  in  the  place.  Mrs.  Dash,  too,  was 
another  early  settler,  and  a  very  enterprising  woman.  She  was  the  wife 
of  an  English  banker  who  had  been  unfortunate  in  business  ;  and  while 
he  Was  settling  up  his  business,  she  came  out  about  the  year  1794,  with 
her  three  daughters,  to  Northumberland,  purchased  a  small  farm  of  about 
loo  acres,  and  in  a  few  months  had  20  acres  cleared  and  in  wheat,  and  a 
comfortable  stone  cottage  in  which  to  welcome  her  husband.  That  was 
a  wife  worth  having. 

Dr.  Joseph  Priestley,  the  distinguished  philosopher  and  theologian,  spent 
the  latter  years  of  his  life  in  Northumberland.  The  large  mansion  erect- 
ed by  him  is  still  standing,  in  a  lovely,  shaded  spot,  a  little  apart  from  the 
village,  and  is  in  the  occupation  of  his  family.  His  sons  had  purchased 
a  large  tract  of  land  here  with  the  view  of  making  it  the  asylum  of  Eng- 
lish dissenters,  and  other  intelligent  emigrants  from  Europe.  Many  Eng- 
lishmen, friends  of  Dr.  Priestley,  removed  here  about  the  same  time, 
among  whom  was  Dr.  Thomas  Cooper,  who  subsequently  removed  to  the 
southern  states,  where  he  became  distinguished  as  a  politician,  philoso- 
pher, and  professor  of  political  economy.  Mr.  Russell  was  another  Eng- 
lishman who  resided  here,  and  purchased,  in  connection  with  the  land 
speculators  at  Philadelphia,  large  tracts  of  land  in  Bradford,  Susquehan- 
na, and  Luzerne  counties. 

Dr.  Joseph  Priestley  was  born  at  Fieldhead,  near  Leeds,  in  England,  in  March,  1733.  His 
father  was  a  clothier  of  the  Calvinistic  persuasion,  in  which  he  was  also  himself  brought  up. 
After  he  had  attained  a  respectable  degree  of  classical  acquirement,  he  was  finally  placed  at  the 
dissenters'  academy  at  Daventry,  with  a  view  to  the  ministry.  He  spent  three  years  at  this 
school,  where  he  became  acquainted  with  the  writings  of  Dr.  Hartley,  and  was  gradually  led 
into  a  partiality  for  the  Arian  hypothesis.  He  became  minister  of  Needham  market,  in  Suffolk, 
but  falling  under  the  suspicion  of  Arianism,  he  left  there  and  took  charge  of  a  congregation  at 
Nantwich,  to  which  he  joined  a  school.  In  1761  he  was  appointed  tutor  in  the  languages  at 
Warrington  academy.  Here  he  published  his  essay  on  government,  and  several  other  useful 
works  on  education  and  history.  His  History  of  Electricity,  published  in  1767,  procured  him  an 
admission  into  the  Royal  Society  ;  he  had  previously  obtained  the  title  of  doctor  of  laws  from 
the  University  of  Edinburgh.  In  the  same  year  he  took  charge  of  a  church  at  Leeds,  where  his 
opinions  became  decidedly  Socinian.  Here  his  attention  was  first  drawn  to  the  properties  of  fixed 
air,  and  he  also  composed  his  work  on  Vision,  Light,  and  Colors.  In  1773  he  went  to  live  with 
the  Marquis  of  Landsdowne,  as  librarian,  or  hterary  companion.  He  travelled  over  Europe  with 
thla  nobleman,  and  also  occupied  himself  with  scientific  pursuits.     In  1773  he  furnished  a  pao«> 


NORTHUMBERLAND  COUNTY. 


535 


in  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  on  the  different  kinds  of  uir,  which  obtained  for  him  a  gold 
medal.  This  was  followed  by  three  volumes,  the  publication  of  which  forms  an  era  in  the  his- 
tory of  aeriform  fluids.  He  published  several  metaphysical  works,  and  an  edition  of  Hartley's 
Observations  on  Man,  to  which  he  annexed  a  dissertation  savoring  strongly  of  Materialism. 
This  doctrine  he  still  more  forcibly  supjjorted  in  his  Disquisitions  on  Matter  and  Spirit,  in  1777. 
These  works  resulted  in  a  dissolution  of  the  connection  between  himself  and  liis  patron,  and  he 
took  charge  of  a  dissenting  congregation  at  Birmingham.  At  length,  when  several  of  his  friends 
at  Birmingham  were  celebrating  the  destruction  of  the  Bastile,  a  mob  assembled  and  set  fire  to 
the  dissenting  meeting-houses  and  to  several  dissenters'  houses,  among  which  was  that  of  Dr. 
Priestley,  although  he  was  not  present  at  the  celebration.  He  lost  his  valuable  library  and  appa- 
ratus, and  although  he  obttiined  a  legal  compensation,  it  fell  far  short  of  his  loss.  On  quitting 
Birmingham  he  succeeded  his  friend  Dr.  Price  as  lecturer  in  the  dissenting  college  at  Hackney, 
where  he  remained  some  time  in  the  cultivation  of  scientific  pursuits,  until  he  was  goaded  by 
party  enmity  to  seek  an  asylum  in  the  United  States.  His  sons  had  already  preceded  him,  and 
taken  up  or  purchased  a  large  body  of  land  near  Northumberland,  where  the  doctor  arrived  and 
fixed  his  residence  in  1794.  Here  he  dedicated  himself  for  ten  years  to  his  accustomed  pursuits, 
until  his  death  on  the  6th  Feb.,  1804,  in  his  71st  year. 

Doct.  Priestley  was  an  ardent  controversialist,  chiefly  in  consequence  of  extreme  simplicity  and 
openness  of  character ;  but  no  man  felt  less  animosity  towards  his  opponents,  and  many,  who 
entertained  the  strongest  antipathy  to  his  opinions,  were  converted  into  friends  by  his  urbanity  in 
personal  intercourse.  As  a  man  of  science,  he  stands  high  in  the  walk  of  invention  and  discov- 
ery :  he  discovered  the  existence  of  oxygen  gas,  and  other  seriform  fluids.  As  a  theologian,  he 
followed  his  own  convictions  wherever  they  led  him,  and  passed  through  all  changes,  from  Cal- 
vinism to  a  Unitarian  or  Socinian  system,  in  some  measure  his  own ;  but  to  the  last  remained  a 
zealous  opposer  of  infidelity.  In  his  family  he  ever  maintained  the  worship  of  God.  His  works 
amount  to  about  seventy  volumes,  or  tracts ;  and  embrace  essays  on  history,  politics,  divinity, 
(practical  and  controversial,)  metaphysics,  and  natural  philosophy.  His  Life,  edited  by  his  son, 
was  published  in  1806.     The  memoirs  are  written  by  the  doctor  himself,  dov\m  to  the  year  1795. 


Churches  in  Milton. 
Milton  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  West  Branch,  at  the  mouth 
of  Limestone  run,  12  miles  above  Northumberland.  It  is  a  bustling  town', 
by  far  the  most  flourishing  and  populous  in  the  county,  and  forms  the 
shipping-port  for  several  rich  limestone  valleys  around  it.  A  large  por- 
tion of  the  population  is  of  German  descent.  There  are  here  Presbyte- 
rian, German  Lutheran,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Episcopalian,  and  "Shiloh" 
churches  ;  an  academy,  several  foundries,  and  a  number  of  extensive  flour- 
ing-mills  driven  by  the  water  of  Limestone  run.  There  is  a  stone  bridge 
across  the  run,  and  a  frame  bridge  across  the  West  Branch.  The  West 
Branch  canal  passes  through  the  town.  Population  in  1830,  1,274;  in 
1840,  1,508.     Above  is  a  view,  taken  from    the  Washington   road,  of 


530  NORTflUMBERLAXn  COUNTY. 

three  of  the  churches — the  Episcopal,  the  Baptist,  and  the  Methodist. 
The  former  is  nearly  hidden  among  the  trees,  on  the  right. 

^Milton  was  tirst  started  as  a  town,  about  oO  years  since,  by  Andrew 
Straub.  ]Mr.  Covenhoven  remembers  that,  in  the  year  177S.  at  the  time 
of  the  bli:;  nuuncay.  tluu-e  were  but  two  houst^s  on  the  site.  jNIarcus  IIu- 
ling,  a  boatman,  had  built  a  cabin  near  the  run.  and  kept  a  tavern  there  ; 
and  had  afterwanls  sold  out  to  INIr.  iM'Candless.  Marcus  llulings,  a 
blacksmith,  had  his  shop  on  the  river  bank,  just  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
present  borough.  He  afterwards  removed  to  Duncan's  island,  and  event- 
ually to  Pittsburg. 

^rCrxEsvu-LE  is  a  small  but  flourishing  village,  which  has  grown  up 
since  ISvJa.  about  throe  miles  north  of  Milton,  on  the  stage-road  to  Wil- 
liamsport.  It  contains  some  twenty  or  thirty  dwellings,  three  taverns, 
stores.  tJcc. 

Watsoxbirg  is  on  the  left  bank  of  the  West  Branch,  above  the  mouth  of 
Warrior's  run,  and  four  miles  from  ]Milton.  It  contains  some  thirty  dwell- 
ings, stores,  Arc,  and  several  mills  at  the  run,  near  the  village.  ISwders- 
Tou'x,  a  small  hamlet,  is  about  five  miles  northeast  of  Milton  ;  and  Potts- 
GROVE,  a  small  village  on  Chillisquaque  cr,,  is  i\\e  miles  southeast  of  Mil- 
ton. 

On  Warrior's  run,  during  the  revolution,  was  situated  Freeland's  fort, 
memorable  for  the  scenes  which  occurred  at  its  capture,  in  the  early  part 
of  autumn,  or,  to  use  an  old  pioneer's  expression,  about  the  time  peaches 
were  ripe,  in  1778.  The  following  account  of  that  event  was  received 
in  conversation  with  the  aged  ]Mr.  Covenhoven,  of  Lycoming  co. ;  and 
another  gentleman,  a  descendant  of  Mr.  Vincent  who  was  captured  at 
the  fort  :* — 

Rumors  had  been  received  at  Fort  Muncy,  (near  Pennsborousrh.")  where  Col.  Hepburn,  after- 
wards Judjife  Hepburn,  was  commanding,  that  a  hostile  force  of  British  and  Indians  niijrht  be 
soon  expected  down  the  West  Branch.  To  obtain  more  definite  information,  Robert  Covenlioven, 
who  was  then  actinsf  as  a  guide  and  scout  for  the  garrison,  was  sent  out  to  the  mountains  above 
Ralston,  on  the  head-waters  of  Lycoming  creek  and  Tioga  river.  He  was  offered  one  or  more 
companions,  but  he  preferred  to  go  alone.  He  knew  every  detile  of  the  wilderness,  and  he  could 
better  elude  observation  alone  than  with  several  men.  who  might  not  follow  his  counsel.  He 
travelled  all  night,  and  when  he  arrived  among  the  mountains,  he  heard  at  least  100  shots  from 
the  enemy  encamped  there,  who  were  cleaning  their  guns.  Without  rest,  and  with  no  more  food 
than  he  could  eat  as  he  ran.  he  returned  immediately,  and  reported  a  large  force  approaching. 
Robert  King  also  brought  down  word  from  Lycoming  cr.,  that  Ferguson,  with  a  party  who  had 
gone  up  to  cut  hay.  had  been  attacked  by  Indians,  and  three  men  had  been  killed.  Fort  i\hmcy 
was  filled  with  women  and  children,  who  were  immediately  put  into  boats  and  sent  down  to  Fort 
Augusta,  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  Covenhoven.  They  took  with  them  also  the  families  from 
Fort  Menninger.  at  the  mouth  of  Warrior's  run  ;  but  PVeeland's  fort  being  four  miles  up  that 
run,  from  its  mouth,  there  was  not  time  to  wait  for  the  families  there  to  come  down.  A  messen- 
ger, however,  was  sent  to  alarm  them.  While  the  party  were  descending  the  river,  the  women 
would  often  jump  out  to  tug  the  bjats  over  the  ripples.  Fort  Muncy,  being  untenable,  was  aban- 
doned. 

About  this  time,  and  one  or  two  days  previous  to  the  attack  on  Freeland's  fort,  Isaac,  Benja- 
min, Peter,  and  Bethuel  Vincent,  brothers,  together  with  Mr.  Frecland,  the  owner  of  tlie  fort,  and 

*  The  account  of  tiie  capture  of  Freeland's  fort,  in  one  of  the  numbers  by  Kiskiminetas,  in 
the  Blairsville  Record,  of  1830.  and  since  copied  in  the  "  Incidents  of  Border  Life,"  is  in  many 
particulars  incorrect,  and  has  been  so  acknowledged  by  the  author.  He  did  not  derive  his  infor- 
mation on  this  subject  from  tlio  same  authentic  source  from  wiiich  lie  learned  t!ie  otiier  events 
of  Capt.  Brady's  liie.  although,  at  the  time  of  the  publication,  he  supposed  that  his  informer  was 
fullv  acquainted  with  the  facts.  No  blame,  therelbrt;,  attaches  to  the  respectable  author  of  those 
numbers,  who  resided  at  a  distance  from  tlie  West  Branch,  and  had  no  conveuient  means  of  veri- 
fying the  statements  furnished  to  him. 


PERRY  COUNTY.  537 

(as  son,  were  at  work  in  a  field.  A  party  of  Indians  came  suddenly  upon  them.  Isaac  Vincent 
and  Freeland,  the  father,  were  killed.  Benjamin  Vincent  was  taken  prisoner.  Jacob  Freeland, 
the  son,  ran  towards  the  stone-quarry,  and  was  speared  by  an  Indian  in  his  thigh  :  he  fell  near 
the  edge  of  the  precipice,  at  tiie  quarry.  The  Indian  pounced  upon  him,  but  Freeland  suddenly 
raised  him  upon  his  shoulders,  and  pitched  him  over  into  the  quarry ;  and  would  have  killed  him, 
but  another  Indian  came  up  and  killed  Freeland,  spearing  him  in  several  places.  The  other 
Vincents  escaped  to  the  fort. 

The  main  force  of  the  enemy  now  appeared,  consisting  of  about  300  Indians  and  200  British, 
under  Col.  McDonald.  On  their  way  down,  they  burnt  Fort  Muncy,  and  tJien  laid  siege  to  Free- 
land's  fort,  which  was  commanded  by  Capt.  John  Lytic.  There  were  brave  men  in  that  fort, 
who  would  have  defended  it  to  the  death  ;  but  it  was  also  filled  with  women  and  children,  whom 
it  was  not  thought  prudent  to  expose  to  the  cruelties  that  might  result  from  a  capture  by  storm. 
When,  therefore,  the  enemy  were  about  setting  fire  to  the  fort,  a  capitulation  was  entered  into,  by 
which  the  men  and  boys,  able  to  bear  arms,  were  to  be  taken  prisoners,  and  the  women  and 
children  were  to  return  home  unharmed.  There  was  a  Mrs.  Kirk  in  the  fort,  with  her  daughter 
Jane  and  her  son  William.  Before  the  capitulation  she  fixed  a  bayonet  upon  a  pole,  vowing  she 
would  kill  at  least  one  Indian  ;  but  as  there  was  no  chance  for  fighting,  she  exhibited  her  cun- 
ning by  putting  petticoats  upon  her  son  Billy — who  was  able  to  bear  arms,  but  had  yet  a  smooth 
chin — and  smuggled  him  out  among  the  women. 

Tlie  enemy  took  possession  of  the  fort,  and  allowed  the  women  and  children  to  remain  in  an 
old  building  outside  of  the  fort,  on  the  bank  of  the  run.  At  a  preconcerted  signal,  Capt.  Hawk- 
ins Boone,  who  commanded  a  fort  on  Muddy  run,  (about  600  yards  above  its  mouth,  and  two 
miles  above  Milton,)  came  up  to  the  relic^f  of  Freeland's  fort,  with  a  party  of  men.  Perceiving 
the  women  and  children  playing  outside  of  the  fort,  he  suspected  no  danger,  and  incautiously  ap- 
proached so  near  that  the  women  were  obliged  to  make  signs  to  him  to  retire.  He  retreated  pre- 
cipitately,  but  was  perceived  by  the  enemy,  who  with  a  strong  force  waylaid  him,  on  the  North- 
umberland road,  at  M'Clung's  place.  Boone's  party  fell  into  the  ambusii,  and  a  most  desperate 
encounter  ensued,  from  which  few  of  the  Americans  escaped.  William  Miles,  (now  of  Erie  co.,) 
was  taken  prisoner  in  Freeland's  fort  :  and  afterwards,  in  Canada,  Col.  McDonald  mentioned  to 
him,  in  the  liighest  terms  of  commendation,  the  desperate  bravery  of  Hawkins  Boone.  He  re- 
fused all  quarter — encouraged  and  i'oreed  his  men  to  stand  up  to  the  encounter ;  and  at  last,  with 
most  of  his  Spartan  band,  died  on  the  field,  overpowered  by  superior  numbers. 

Cornelius  Vincent  and  his  son,  Bethuel  Vincent,  (father  of  Mr.  Vincent  of  M'Cuneville,)  Capt. 
John  Lytic,  William  Miles,  and  others,  were  taken  prisoners  at  the  capitulation.  Capt.  Samuel 
Dougherty  and  a  brother  of  Mr.  Miles  were  killed  in  the  flight.  Peter  Vincent  escaped  in  the 
flurry  occasioned  by  Hawkins  Boone  coming  up.  Sam  Brady,  James  Dougherty,  and  James 
Hammond  ha-d  cautioned  Boone  against  keeping  the  road,  in  his  retreat ;  and  they  themselves, 
refusing  to  accompany  him  along  the  road,  took  the  route  through  the  woods,  and  escaped. 

Bethuel  Vincent  had  recently  been  married,  when  he  was  taken  prisoner.  His  wife  returned  to 
her  home  in  New  Jersey.  Four  years  after  the  capture  she  had  heard  nothing  from  her  husband. 
One  evening,  when  she  was  out  with  a  sleighing  party,  and  had  stopped  at  a  tavern,  a  roughly 
dressed  man  inquired  if  a  Mrs.  Vincent  lived  in  that  vicinity.  She  was  pointed  out  to  him.  He 
stated  that  he  had  known  her  husband  in  Canada,  had  lately  seen  him,  and  that  he  was  well. 
He  rode  with  the  party  in  the  sleigh,  and  was  disposed  to  take  Mrs.  Vincent  on  his  lap  ;  but  she 
indignantly  declined  the  familiarity,  until  she  discovered  that  the  impertinent  stranger  was  her 
husband. 


PERRY  COUNTY. 

Perry  county  was  separated  from  Cumberland  by  the  act  of  1820. 
Length  38  miles,  breadth  14;  area  539  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1820, 
11,342  ;  in  1830,  14,257;  and  in  1840,  17,096.  The  county  lies  between 
two  lofty  and  very  distinct  ranges  of  mountains,  the  Kittatinny  on  the 
southeast,  and  Tuscarora  mountain  and  its  continuation,  Turkey  moun- 
tain, on  the  northwest.  The  surface  between  these  two  prominent  bar- 
riers is  broken  by  a  number  of  subordinate  ridges,  having  the  same  gen- 
eral direction,  but  subdivided  into  isolated  links ;  exhibiting  the  effects  of 
those  mighty  subterranean  forces  that  have  upheaved  the  gre^t  anthra- 


638  PERRY  COUNTY. 

cite  coal  region,  lying  in  the  same  range  northeast  of  the  Susquehanna. 
These  minor  ranges  are  Bower's  mountain,  Quaker  ridge,  and  Dick's  hill ; 
Mahoney  ridge.  Limestone  ridge.  Middle  ridge.  Racoon  ridge,  and  Cono- 
cocheague  hill ;  and  Cove  mountain  on  the  Susquehanna.  Between  these 
ridges  are  narrow,  undulating  valleys  of  limestone  and  slate  lands,  of 
great  beauty  and  fertility.  The  effects  of  the  forces  above  alluded  to 
are  strikingly  exhibited  in  the  apparently  capricious  manner  in  which  the 
streams  find  their  way  through  the  mountains.  The  Susquehanna,  here 
reinforced  by  the  Juniata,  as  if  proud  of  its  augmented  volume,  breaks 
directly  through  the  double  barrier  of  Cove  mountain,  w^hen  it  might  ap- 
parently have  found  an  easier  course  by  turning  the  end  of  it,  where  it 
dies  away  only  four  or  five  miles  west  of  the  river.  The  Little  Juniata, 
too,  an  humbler  stream,  instead  of  passing  down  the  valley  between  Ma- 
honey ridge  and  Dick's  hill  to  the  Susquehanna,  or  passing  the  depres- 
sions at  either  end  of  Dick's  hill,  runs  half  way  down  the  valley,  and 
then  turning  suddenly  to  the  right,  cuts  directly  through  the  main  body 
of  the  hill,  and  enters  the  Susquehanna  at  Petersburg.  A  glance  at  the 
map  will  illustrate  these  phenomena  better  than  a  prolix  description. 

Iron  ore  is  found  in  many  localities,  and  several  furnaces  are  in  opera- 
tion in  the  county.  The  Susquehanna  forms  the  eastern  boundary  of  the 
county,  breaking  through  its  course  five  lofty  mountain  ranges.  The  Ju- 
niata emerges  from  the  Tuscarora  mountain  near  Millerstown,  and  joins 
the  Susquehanna  at  Duncan's  island.  Sherman's  creek,  with  its  many 
branches,  waters  the  southern  side  of  the  co.  ;  the  Little  Juniata  is  in  the 
middle  part ;  and  Buffalo,  Little  Buffalo,  and  Racoon  creek,  water  the 
northern  side.  The  Harrisburg  and  Huntingdon  turnpike  runs  along  the 
left  bank  of  the  Juniata ;  and  the  county  is  intersected  with  many  excel- 
lent common  roads  in  every  direction.  The  Pennsylvania  canal  crosses 
the  Susquehanna  in  a  pool,  with  a  double  towing-path  attached  to  the 
magnificent  bridge  at  Duncan's  island,  and  there  divides — one  branch 
taking  the  Juniata,  and  the  other  the  Susquehanna.  Above  Duncan's 
island  the  Juniata  division  crosses  on  an  aqueduct  to  the  right  bank  of 
the  Juniata,  and  again  recrosses  by  a  curious  rope-ferry  just  below  Mil- 
lerstown. There  is  a  medicinal  spring  on  the  bank  of  Sherman's  creek, 
in  a  romantic  region  at  the  foot  of  Quaker  hill,  about  1 1  miles  north  of 
Carlisle.     A  commodious  house  accommodates  visitors. 

The  original  population  of  this  co.  was  Scotch,  Irish,  and  English  ;  but 
the  Germans  and  their  descendants  now  predominate.  Iron  and  woollen 
manufactures  are  carried  on  to  a  considerable  extent,  but  agriculture 
forms  the  prominent  occupation  of  the  citizens.  Few  details  have  been 
preserved  respecting  the  early  settlement  of  Perry  co.  The  early  pio- 
neers were  generally  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians,  with  a  few  Quakers, 
who  came  over  the  mountains  from  the  Conococheague  and  Carlisle  set- 
tlements. 

Mr.  Magee,  grandfather  of  the  present  sheriff"  of  the  co.,  settled  at  an 
early  day  among  the  hills  in  Toboyne  township.  He  often  had  more  vis- 
itors than  friends.  Hearing  a  screaming  one  dark  night,  near  his  cabin, 
he  stepped  out  of  the  door  with  an  axe,  and  killed  a  panther  that  was 
just  ready  to  pounce  upon  him.  There  is  still  standing  in  Madison  town- 
ship a  log-house  belonging  to  the  McMullen  family,  that  was  formerly  a 
place  of  refuge  for  the  settlers ;  it  is  full  of  bullet  holes.     The  following 


PERRY  COUNTY.  539 

extracts  are  from  the  narrative  of  Robert  Robison,  a  soldier  in  Col.  Arm- 
strong's expedition,  and  one  of  the  early  pioneers  of  Sherman's  valley : 

The  next  I  remember  of  was  in  the  year  1756,  the  Woolcomber  family,  on  Sherman's  creek: 
the  whole  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley  were  gathered  to  a  fort  at  George  Robison's  ;  but 
Woolcomber  would  not  leave  home  ;  he  said  it  was  the  Irish  who  were  killing  one  another ;  these 
l>eaceable  people,  the  Indians,  would  not  hurt  any  person.  Being  at  home,  and  at  dinner,  the 
Indians  came  in,  and  the  Quaker  asked  them  to  come  and  eat  dinner ;  an  Indian  answered  that 
he  did  not  come  to  eat,  but  for  scalps ;  the  son,  a  boy  of  14  or  15  years  of  age,  when  he  heard 
the  Indian  say  so,  repaired  to  a  back  door,  and  as  he  went  out  he  looked  back  and  saw  the  In- 
dian strike  the  tomahawk  into  his  father's  head.  The  boy  then  ran  over  the  creek,  which  was 
near  to  the  house,  and  heard  the  screams  of  his  mother,  sisters,  and  brothers.  The  boy  came  to 
our  fort  and  gave  us  the  alarm  ;  about  forty  went  to  where  the  murder  was  done,  and  buried  the 
dead. 

In  the  second  war,  on  the  5th  July,  1763,  the  Indians  came  to  Juniata,  it  being  harvest  time, 
and  the  white  people  were  come  back  to  reap  tlieir  crops  ;  they  came  first  to  the  house  of  Wm. 
White  ;  it  was  on  the  Sabbath  day ;  the  reapers  were  all  in  the  house  ;  the  Indians  crept  up  nigh 
to  the  door  and  shot  the  people  lying  on  the  floor,  and  killed  Wm.  White,  and  all  his  family  that 
were  there,  excepting  one  boy,  who,  when  he  heard  the  guns,  leaped  out  of  the  window  and  made 
his  escape. 

The  same  party  went  to  Robert  Campbell's  on  Tuscarora  or.,  surprised  them  in  the  same  way, 
shot  them  on  the  floor  where  they  were  resting  themselves  ;  one  George  Dodds  being  there  har- 
vesting, had  just  risen,  and  gone  into  the  room  and  lay  down  on  the  bed,  setting  his  gun  beside 
him.  When  the  Indians  fired,  one  of  them  sprung  into  the  house  with  his  tomahawk  in  his 
hand,  running  up  to  where  a  man  was  standing  in  the  corner  ;  Dodds  fired  at  the  Indian  not  six 
feet  from  him  ;  the  Indian  gave  a  halloo  and  ran  out  as  fast  as  he  could.  There  being  an  opening 
in  the  loft  above  the  bed,  Dodds  sprung  up  there  and  went  out  by  the  chimney,  making  his  es- 
cape, and  came  to  Sherman's  valley.  He  came  to  Wm.  Dickson's  and  told  what  had  happened, 
there  being  a  young  man  there  which  brought  the  news  to  us,  who  were  harvesting  at  Edward 
Elliott's  ;  other  intelligence  we  got  in  the  night.  John  Graham,  John  Christy,  and  James  Chris- 
ty, were  alarmed  in  the  evening  by  guns  firing  at  Wm.  Anderson's,  where  the  old  man  was  killed 
with  his  Bible  in  his  hand  ;  supposed  he  was  about  worship  ;  his  son  also  was  killed,  and  a  girl 
that  had  been  brought  up  from  a  child  by  the  old  people.  Graham  and  the  Christys  came  about 
midnight.  We  hearing  the  Indians  had  got  so  far  up  the  Tuscarora  valley,  and  knowing  Col. 
lina's  family  and  James  Scott's  were  there  about  harvest,  12  of  us  concluded  to  go  over  Bigham's 
gap  and  give  those  word  that  were  there  :  when  we  came  to  Collins's  we  saw  that  the  Indians 
had  been  there,  had  broke  a  wheel,  emptied  a  bed,  and  taken  flour,  of  which  they  made  some 
water-gruel ;  we  counted  thirteen  spoons  made  of  bark  ;  we  followed  the  tracks  down  to  James 
Scott's,  where  we  found  the  Indians  had  killed  some  fowls ;  we  pursued  on  to  Graham's,  there 
the  house  was  on  fire,  and  burned  down  to  the  joists.  We  divided  our  men  into  two  parties,  six 
in  each,  my  brother  with  his  party  came  in  behind  the  barn,  and  myself  with  the  other  party 
came  down  through  an  oats  field  ;  I  was  to  shoot  first ;  the  Indians  had  hung  a  coat  upon  a  post 
on  the  other  side  of  the  fire  from  us  ;  I  looked  at  it,  and  saw  it  immoveable,  and  therefore  walked 
down  to  it  and  found  that  the  Indians  had  just  left  it ;  they  had  killed  four  hogs,  and  had  eaten 
at  pleasure.  Our  company  took  their  tracks,  and  found  that  two  companies  had  met  at  Gra- 
ham's, and  had  gone  over  the  Tuscarora  mountain.  We  took  the  run  gap  ;  the  two  roads  meet- 
ing at  Nicholson's,  they  were  there  first,  heard  us  coming,  and  lay  in  ambush  for  us  ;  they  had 
the  first  fire  ;  being  25  in  number,  and  only  12  of  us — they  killed  five,  and  wounded  myself. 
They  then  went  to  Alexander  Logan's,  where  they  emptied  some  beds,  and  passed  on  to  George 
M'Cord's. 

The  names  of  the  12  were  Wm.  Robison,  who  acted  as  captain,  Robert  Robison,  the  relator 
of  this  narrative,  Thomas  Robison,  being  three  brothers,  John  Graham,  Charles  Elliott,  William 
Christy,  Jajncs  Christy,  David  Miller,  John  Elliott,  Edward  M'Connel,  William  M'Alister,  and 
John  Nicholson  ;  the  persons  killed  were  William  Robison,  who  was  shot  in  the  belly  with  buck- 
shot, and  got  about  half  a  mile  from  the  ground  ;  John  Elliott,  then  a  boy  about  17  years  of  age, 
having  emptied  his  gun,  he  was  pursued  by  an  Indian  with  his  tomahawk,  who  was  within  a  few 
perches  of  him,  when  Elliott  had  poured  some  powder  into  his  gun  by  random,  out  of  his  powder 
horn,  and  having  a  bullet  in  his  mouth,  put  it  in  the  muzzle,  but  had  no  time  to  ram  it  down ;  he 
turned  and  fired  at  his  pursuer,  who  clapped  his  hand  on  his  stomach  and  cried,  och  !  then  turned 
and  fled.  Elliott  had  ran  but  a  few  perches  further,  when  he  overtook  William  Robison,  welter- 
ing in  his  blood,  in  his  last  agonies ;  he  requested  Elliott  to  carry  him  oflf,  who  excused  himself 
by  telling  him  of  his  inability  to  do  so,  and  also  of  the  danger  they  were  in  ;  he  said  he  knew  it, 
but  desired  him  to  take  his  gun  with  him,  and,  j>eace  or  war,  if  ever  he  had  an  opportunity  of 
killing  an  Indian,  to  shoot  him  for  his  sake.  Elliott  brought  away  the  gun,  and  Robison  was  not 
found  by  the  Indians. 

Thomas  Robison  stood  on  the  ground  until  the  whole  of  his  people  were  fled,  nor  did  the  In- 


540 


PERRY  COUNTY- 


dians  offer  to  pursue,  until  the  last  man  left  the  field  ;  Thomas  having  fired  and  charged  a  i€C- 
ond  time,  the  Indians  were  prepared  for  him,  and  when  he  took  aim  past  the  tree,  a  number  fired' 
at  him  at  the  same  time  ;  one  of  his  arms  was  broken  ;  he  took  his  gun  in  the  other  and  fled  : 
going  -  a  hill  he  came  to  a  high  log,  and  clapped  his  hand,  in  which  was  his  gun,  on  the  log  to 
assist  aping  over  it ;  while  in  the  attitude  of  stooping,  a  bullet  entered  his  side,  going  in  a 

trianguiai  course  through  his  body  ;  he  sunk  down  across  the  log  ;  the  Indians  sunk  the  cock  of 
his  gun  into  his  brains,  and  mangled  him  very  much.  John  Graham  was  seen  by  David  Miller 
sitting  on  a  log,  not  far  from  the  place  of  attack,  with  his  hands  on  his  face,  and  the  blood  run- 
ning through  his  fingers.  Charles  Elliott  and  Edward  M'Connel  took  a  circle  round  where  the 
Indians  were  laying,  and  made  the  best  of  their  way  to  Buffalo  creek,  but  tf>ey  were  pursued  by 
the  Indians ;  and  where  they  crossed  the  creek  there  was  a  high  bank,  and  as  they  were  endeav- 
oring to  ascend  the  bank  they  were  both  shot,  and  fell  back  into  the  water. 

A  party  of  40  men  came  from  Carlisle,  in  order  to  bury  the  de?d  at  Juniata  ;  when  they  saw 
the  dead  at  Buffalo  creek  they  returned  home.  Then  a  party  of  men  came  with  Capt.  Dunning  ; 
but  before  they  came  to  Alexander  Logan's,  his  son  John,  Charles  Coyle,  Wm.  Hamilton,  with 
Bartholomew  Davis,  followed  the  Indians  to  George  M'Cord's,  where  they  were  in  the  barn  j 
Logan  and  those  with  him  were  all  killed,  except  Davis,  who  made  his  escape.  The  Indians- 
then  returned  to  Logan's  house  again,  when  Capt.  Dunning  and  his  party  came  on  them,  and 
they  fired  some  time  at  each  other ;  Dunning  had  one  man  wounded. 

I  forgot  to  give  you  an  account  of  a  murder  done  at  our  own  fort  in  Sherman's  valley,  in  Ju- 
ly, 1756  :  the  Indians  waylaid  the  fort  in  harvest-time,  and  kept  quiet  until  the  reapers  were" 
gone  ;  James  Wilson  remaining  some  time  behind  the  rest,  and  I  not  being  gone  to  my  business, 
which  was  hunting  deer  for  the  use  of  the  company,  Wilson  standing  at  tlie  fort  gate,  I  desired 
liberty  to  shoot  his  gun  at  a  mark,  upon  which  be  gave  me  the  gun,  and  I  shot ;  the  Indians  on  the" 
upper  side  of  the  fort,  thinking  they  were  discovered,  rushed  on  a  daughter  of  Robert  Miller, 
and  instantly  killed  her,  and  shot  at  John  Simmeson ;  they  then  made  the  best  of  it  that  they 
could,  and  killed  the  wife  of  James  Wilson,  and  the  widow  Gibson,  and  took  Hugh  Gibson  and 
Betsey  Henry  prisoners.  Wliile  the  Indian  was  scalping  Mrs.  Wilson,  the  narrator  shot  at  and 
wounded  him,  but  he  made  his  escape.  The  reapers,  being  40  in  number,  returned  to  the  fort, 
and  the  Indians  made  off. 

I  shall  relate  an  affair  told  me  by  James  M'Clung,  a  man  whom  I  can  confide  in  for 
truth,  it  being  in  his  neighborhood.  An  Indian  came  to  a  tavern,  called  for  a  gill  of  whiskey, 
drank  some  out  of  it ;  when  there  came  another  Indian  in,  he  called  for  a  gill  also,  and  set  it  oi> 
the  table,  without  drinking  any  of  it,  and  took  out  the  first  Indian,  discoursing  with  him  for  some 
time  ;  the  first  Indian  then  stripped  himself  naked,  and  lay  down  on  the  floor,  and  stretched 
himself;  the  other  stood  at  the  door,  and  when  he  was  ready,  he  stepped  forward  with  his  knife 
in  his  hand,  and  stabbed  the  Indian  who  was  lying  down  to  the  heart ;  he  received  the  stab, 
jumped  to  his  feet,  drank  both  the  gills  of  whiskey  off,  and  dropped  down  dead  ;  the  white  peo- 
ple made  a  prisoner  of  the  other  Indian,  and  sent  to  tlie  heads  of  the  nation  ;  two  of  them  came 
and  examined  the  Indian,  who  was  a  prisoner,  and  told  them  to  let  him-  go,  he  had  done  right. 


Bloomjleld. 

Bloomfield,  the  county  seat,  is  a  place  of  recent  origin,  its  site  having 
been  a  clover-field  no  longer  ago  than  1825.  It  was  then  selected  as  the 
county  seat,  and  in  four  years  IVom  that  time  it  boasted,  in  the  words  o-f 


PERRY  couNry. 


541 


the  Perry  Forester,  "29  dwelling-houses,  21  shops  and  offices,  a  court- 
house and  jail — more  than  half  a  dozen  lawyers,  and  half  as  many  doc- 
tors, with  a  population  of  about  220."  It  now  has  a  population  of  412, 
(by  the  census  of  1840,)  a  Methodist,  a  Presbyterian,  a  Lutheran  and 
German  Reformed  church,  and  an  academy.  It  is  pleasantly  situated, 
about  nine  miles  from  Duncan's  island,  and  six  from  the  canal  at  New- 
port, one  mile  above  the  forks  of  the  Little  Juniata,  in  the  narrow  valley 
between  Limestone  and  Mahoney  ridges.  The  preceding  view  shows  the 
courthouse  and  public  offices,  one  of  the  hotels,  and  a  number  of  private 
dwellings  in  the  centre  of  the  town. 

MiLLERSTovvN  is  a  large  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Juniata,  10  miles 
north  of  Bloomfield,  and  15  above  Duncan's  island.  It  contains  about  80 
dwellings,  a  Presbyterian  church,  &c.  Population  in  1840,  371.  The 
town  was  laid  out  about  the  year  1800,  or  a  short  time  previously.  Be- 
low the  town  is  a  pool  formed  by  a  state  dam  in  the  Juniata,  upon  which 
the  canal  boats  pass  by  means  of  an  endless  rope  stretched  across  the 
river  and  passing  round  a  large  pulley  on  each  side.  One  of  the  pulleys 
is  turned  at  a  given  signal  by  water-power  from  the  canal,  which  puts 
the  rope  in  motion  with  its  boat  attached. 


Petersburg,  with  Duncan's  Island  Bridge  in  the  distance. 
At  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata  there  is  an  elegant  bridge,  leading  from 
Duncan's  island  to  Petersburg,  a  pretty  village,  about  a  mile  below.  Sep- 
arated from  Petersburg  only  by  a  small  stream,  the  Little  Juniata,  is 
DuNCANNON,  a  manufacturing  village,  the  site  of  the  extensive  iron-works 
of  Messrs.  Fisher  and  Morgan.  These  works  are  situated  at  the  mouth 
of  Sherman's  cr.,  and  consist  of  a  rolling-mill,  employing  about  150  hands  ; 
and  a  nailery  containing  26  machines,  capable  of  making  800  kegs  of 
nails  per  week.  The  Montebello  furnace,  on  Little  Juniata,  about  four 
miles  distant,  also  pertains  to  this  establishment.  It  employs  about  60 
hands.  These  villages  are  neatly  built  with  white  cottages,  interspersed 
with  shade-trees,  and  presenting  a  very  lively  appearance  when  seen 
from  the  canal  across  the  Susquehanna.  Behind  the  town  rises  a  lofty 
ridge,  from  which  the  preceding  sketch  was  taken.  Petersburg  and  Dun- 
cannon  are  seen  in  the  foreground,  at  the  foot  of  the  hill ;  and  beyond, 
in  the  distance,  are  the  dam,  the  long  bridge,  Duncan's  island,  and  the 


542  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

broad  valley  of  the  Susquehanna  stretching  away  among  the  mountainsi 
From  this  point  may  be  seen,  very  distinctly,  the  ripples  across  the  river, 
marking  the  harder  strata  of  rocks  in  its  bed,  corresponding  with  the 
hard  silicious  strata  in  the  mountains  on  either  side. 

Marcus  Hulings,  who  owned  Duncan's  island,  was  authorized  to  erect 
a  dam  and  mill  at  the  mouth  of  Sherman's  cr.,  as  early  as  15th  Sept.  1784. 
The  new  forge  was  established  by  Messrs.  Stephen  Duncan  and  John  D. 
Mahon,  in  1839. 

(For  a  description  and  history  of  Duncan's  island,  see  Dauphin  co.) 

Liverpool  is  a  large  and  important  town  on  the  Susquehanna,  14  miles 
above  Duncan's  island.  It  contains  about  100  dwellings,  stores,  taverns, 
&c.,  and  one  or  more  churches.  The  canal  passes  along  the  river  bank  in 
front  of  the  town.  Quite  a  brisk  trade  is  carried  on  here.  There  are 
extensive  iron- works  near  the  town.     Population  in  1840,  454. 

The  town  was  laid  out  some  thirty  or  forty  years  since.  The  scenery 
on  the  Susquehanna,  opposite  this  place,  is  magnificent — sublime  : — de- 
scription  cannot  reach  it ;  it  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated. 

Landisburg  is  a  large  village,  on  the  left  bank  of  Sherman's  cr.,  about 
eight  miles  southwest  of  Bloomfield.  It  contains  one  or  two  churches^ 
and  about  50  or  60  dwellings.  About  two  miles  northwest  of  this  place 
is  situated  the  poorhouse  of  the  county. 

Newport  is  quite  a  large,  busy  town,  on  the  Juniata  canal  and  river, 
six  miles  northeast  of  Bloomfield.  It  contained,  by  the  census  of  1840, 
423  inhabitants.  It  is  the  second  town,  in  point  of  population,  in  the 
county. 

The  other  villages  are  New  Buffalo,  on  the  Susquehanna,  five  miles 
above  the  mouth  of  Juniata,  containing  a  Presbyterian  church,  and  a 
population  of  147,  by  the  census  of  1840;  and  Ickesburg,  nine  miles  north- 
west of  Bloomfield,  near  the  Run-gap  of  Tuscarora  mountain,  containing 
some  twenty  dwellings,  atid  a  Presbyterian  church  in  the  vicinity. 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

Philadelphia  county  is  one  of  the  three  counties  originally  established 
by  William  Penn,  about  the  close  of  the  year  1682.  It  then  extended 
indefinitely  towards  the  northwest,  bounded  on  either  side  by  its  fellow 
counties,  Bucks  and  Chester.  It  has  since,  by  the  establishment  of  Berks 
CO.  in  1752,  and  of  Montgomery  co.  in  1784,  been  reduced  to  an  area  of  120 
sq.  m.,  or  about  77,000  acres.  It  extends  along  the  Delaware,  from  Dar- 
by cr.  to  Poquasin  cr.,  a  distance  of  22  m.,  and  up  the  Schuylkill  a  dis- 
tance of  10  m.,  measured  from  the  Delaware  at  Kensington.  It  comprises, 
besides  the  city  and  its  suburban  districts,  the  townships  of  Kingsessing, 
Blockley,  Passyunk,  Moyamensing,  Penn,  Northern  Liberties,  Oxford, 
Lower  Dublin,  Moreland,  Byberry,  Bristol,  Germantown,  and  Roxborough. 
The  population  of  the  whole  county,  including  the  city,  was,  in  1790, 
54,391  ;  in  1800,  81,009;  in  1810,  111,210;  in  1820,  137,097;  in  1830, 
188,789;  in  1840,  258,037— being  nearly  five  times  that  of  1790. 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


13 


The  following  table  shows  the  census  of  the  city  and  county  from  1800 
to  1840,  inclusive,  and  of  the  city  and  districts  for  1790.  Dr.  Mease  states 
the  population  of  the  city,  in  1753,  at  14,563  ;  in  1760,  at  18,756  ;  and  in 
1769,  at  28,042. 

1790. 

City  of  Philadelphia, 28,522 

Kensington,  (incorporated  1820,) 
Northern  Liberties,  (incorpor'd  1803,) 
Nort'hern  Liberties,  (unincorporated,)     >   8,337 
Penn  township,  (North  and  South,) 
Spring  Garden,  (incorporated  1813,) 
South wark,  (incorporated  1794,)        -        5,6G1 
Moyarnensing  township,     ----.-. 
Passyunk  township,       -.....-. 
Blockley  township,         .--..... 

Do.  West  Philadelphia  borough, 

Kingsessing  township,  ....... 

Oxford  township,        .........) 

Do.  Frankford  borough,     .     .     -    ^ 

Roxborough  township,  (including  Manayunk,) 
Germantown  township,        ....... 

Bristol  township, 

Lower  Dublin  township,       ....... 

Moreland  township,         ........ 

Byberry  township,      ....-.-.. 


1800. 

1810. 

1820. 

1830. 

1845. 

11,220 

53  722 

63,802 

80,458 

93,665 

r  7,118 

13,326 

22,314 

19,678 

28,923 

34,474 

16,970 

21,558  J 

1,810 

2,453 

3,332 

3,798 

3,105 

2,507 

3,342 

3,498 

11,141 

27,849 

9,621 

13,707 

14,713 

20,740 

27,548 

1,592 

2,887 

3,963 

6,822 

14,573 

884 

992 

1,638 

1,441 

1,594 

1,091 

1,618 

2,655 

3,401 

^    3,318 

I    2,896 

634 

903 

1,188 

1,068 

1,339 

1,518 

^       973 

1,315 

1,502 

1,582 

1,233 

1,405 

1,637 

2,376 

1,048 

1,252 

1,682 

3,334 

5,797 

3,220 

4,243 

4,311 

4,642 

5,482 

771 

965 

1,257 

1,425 

1,734 

1,495 

2,194 

2,640 

2,705 

3,298 

362 

400 

443 

418 

469 

579 

765 

876 

1,018 

1,055 

Total, 81,005     111,210     137,097     188,961     258,037 

According  to  the  census  of  1840,  Philadelphia  county  and  city  contain  3  furnaces,  1  rolling- 
mill,  186  houses  in  foreign  trade,  63  commission  houses,  2,078  retail  stores,  16  fulling-mills,  29 
woollen  manufactories,  45  cotton  manufactories,  (containing  40,862  spindles,)  32  dyeing  and 
printing  establishments,  10  tanneries,  11  distilleries,  19  breweries,  1  glass-house,  1  glass-cutting 
establishment,  7  potteries,  12  sugar  refineries,  10  paper  manufactories,  47  printing-offices,  13 
book-binderies,  8  daily  newspapers,  17  weekly  newspapers,  7  semi-weekly  and  tri- weekly  news- 
papers,  26  periodicals,  20  rope-walks,  17  flouring-mills,  13  grist-mills,  13  saw-mills,  1  oil-mill — 
besides  a  vast  amount  of  capital  and  men  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  machinery,  locomo- 
tives, houses,  steamboats,  ships,  drugs,  silk,  soap  and  candles,  coaches,  and  in  gardening,  nurse, 
ries,  butchering,  &-c.,  &c. 

A  range  of  low  rocky  hills,  of  the  primitive  granitic  formation,  crosses 
the  upper  section  of  the  county,  imparting  an  agreeable  diversity  to  the 
surface,  and  affording  many  beautiful  sites  for  the  country  seats  of  wealthy 
citizens.  That  part  of  the  county  on  which  the  city  and  its  suburbs  are 
situated,  is  a  broad  and  elevated  plain,  gently  sloping  towards  each  river, 
and  composed  principally  of  gravel  and  clay — the  deposit,  doubtless,  of 
some  ancient  ocean.  Below  the  city,  around  the  mouth  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill, was  originally  a  vast  alluvial  marsh,  over  which  the  waters  flowed 
at  every  tide  ;  but,  by  drainage  and  embankment,  this  tract  has  been  con- 
verted into  excellent  meadows,  yielding  abundant  pasturage  for  thou- 
sands of  cattle. 

Besides  the  Delaware  and  Schuylkill,  the  principal  streams  of  the 
county  are  Poquessin  cr.,  the  northeastern  boundary,  and  Darby  cr.,  the 
southwestern — both  tributaries  of  the  Delaware  ;  and  between  these  are 
Pennypack  cr.,  Sissinockisink  cr.,  Frankford  cr.,  formed  by  Tacony  and 
Wingohocking  crs.,  Gunner's  run  and  Cohocksink  cr. ;  and  on  the  other 
side  of  the  county  are  the  Wissahiccon,  Falls  cr.,  and  Mill  cr.,  tributaries 
of  the  Schuylkill — besides  several  small  creeks  and  runs  on  the  flats  be- 
low the  city. 

The  City  of  Philadelphia  extends  entirely  across  a  neck  of  land,  about 
two  miles  wide,  between  the  Delaware  and  Schuylkill  rivers ;  and  pre- 


644  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

sents  a  front  along  the  Delaware,  including  the  suburbs  of  Kensington 
and  Southwark,  of  nearly  four  miles,  and  one  mile  and  a  half  along  the 
Schuylkill.  It  is  120  miles  from  the  ocean,  by  the  course  of  the  river, 
and  60  in  a  direct  line ;  and  lies  in  N.  lat.  39°  50'  54",  and  in  W.  Ion. 
(from  London)  75°  8'  45".  The  distance  from  Philadelphia  to  New- 
York,  by  the  usual  route,  is  87  miles ;  to  Baltimore  95 ;  to  Washington 
city  136;  to  Harrisburg  100,  and  to  Pittsburg  300.  It  is  impossible  to 
comprise,  in  a  work  of  this  kind,  the  complete  statistics  of  a  city  so  large 
as  Philadelphia. 

The  city  contains,  (in  addition  to  the  manufactories  already  enumerated,)  more  than  100 
churches — of  which  are,  Episcopal  15,  (including  the  old  Swedes'  church;)  Catholic  6;  Unita- 
rian 1  ;  Presbyterian  27 ;  Independent  Congregational  (in  Broad-st.)  1  ;  Dutch  Reformed  4 ; 
Baptist  12;  Methodist  18;  Friends'  8;  Congregational  1  ;  German  Reformed  1;  Jews'  Syna- 
gogues 3  ;  Lutheran  4  ;  Moravian  1  ;  Swedenborgian  2  ;  Mariners'  3  ;  Universalist  2.  Of  scien- 
tific and  literary  institutions  there  are — the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  including  its  medical 
department;  two  other  medical  schools  ;  the  Girard  College;  the  American  Philosophical  Socie- 
ty ;  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society ;  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences ;  the  Franklin  Insti- 
tute ;  the  Atheneum  ;  the  Philadelphia  Library,  and  7  other  public  libraries :  of  benevolent  insti 
tutions — the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  the  United  States  Naval  Asylum,  Asylums  for  the  Deaf, 
Dumb,  Blind,  and  Insane,  for  Indigent  Females,  five  Asylums  for  Orphans,  the  County  Alms- 
house, the  Friends'  Almshouse,  Wills'  Hospital  for  indigent  lame  and  blind,  and  about  seventy 
benevolent  societies  ;  eight  museums,  or  collections  in  science  and  art ;  sixteen  banks  ;  the  Mer- 
chants' Exchange ;  the  county  offices  ;  the  United  States  Mint ;  the  United  States  Navy  Yard  ; 
five  theatres ;  Penitentiary  and  Prison  ;  two  magnificent  bridges,  (besides  some  six  or  seven 
others,  equally  splendid,  in  the  county ;)  five  railroads,  &c.,  &c. 

Philadelphia  did  not  grow  up,  as  have  many  cities,  by  hazard  ;  or  by 
the  gradual  addition  of  house  to  house,  and  by  the  conversion  of  crooked 
by-paths  and  narrow  lanes  into  crowded  streets,  without  a  regular  plan, 
as  the  commercial  necessities  of  an  augmenting  village  population  might 
seem  to  require.  The  establishment  of  a  large  city  was  an  early  and 
favorite  plan  of  William  Penn ;  and  in  his  "  Concessions  to  Adventurers 
and  Purchasers  in  the  Province,"  published  in  July,  1681,  before  he  left 
England,  he  had  agreed — 

"  That  so  soon  as  it  pleasethe  God  that  the  abovesaid  persons  arrive  there,  a  certain  quantity 
of  land  or  ground  plot  shall  be  laid  out,  for  a  large  town  or  city,  in  the  most  convenient  place 
upon  the  river  for  health  and  navigation  ;  and  every  purchaser  and  adventurer  shall  by  lot,  have 
so  much  land  therein  as  will  answer  to  the  proportion  which  he  hath  bought  or  taken  up  upon 
rent." 

The  city  owes  its  distinguishing  regularity,  its  wide  Market-street  and 
Broad-street,  its  spacious  and  beautiful  public  squares,  to  the  wise  fore- 
cast of  Wm.  Penn.  Its  name,  too,  a  Greek  word  signifying  brotherly  love, 
was  conferred  by  him,  as  he  himself  says,  before  the  city  was  born,  and 
is  a  token  of  the  benevolent  principle  by  which  he  intended  his  province 
should  be  governed.  It  was  the  intention  of  the  founder  that  the  city 
should  be  much  less  compact  than  it  has  since  become — that  it  should  re- 
semble "  a  greene  country  towne ;"  and  he  had  intended,  too,  that  the 
river  bank  should  be  left  entirely  open  for  general  use  from  the  water  up 
to  the  north  side  of  Front-street.  For  many  years  he  resisted  all  solicita- 
tions for  permission  to  build  warehouses  on  the  bank  where  Water-street 
now  is. 

Col.  Wm.  Markham,  a  young  kinsman  of  the  proprietor,  was  dispatch- 
ed in  May,  1681,  with  a  number  of  colonists,  to  announce  to  the  natives 
and  Swedes  the  grant  of  the  province  to  Wm.  Penn,  to  conciliate  their 
good  will,  and  prepare  for  the  arrival  of  the  proprietor  with  a  larger 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  545 

number  of  colonists.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  Penn  sent  out 
three  commissioners  to  manage  his  affairs,  Wm.  Crispin,  John  Bezar,  and 
Nathaniel  Allen,  with  special  instructions  to  select  a  site  and  lay  out  the 
great  city.  The  following  extracts  from  his  instructions,  for  which  we 
are  indebted  to  the  Memoirs  of  the  Penn.  Hist,  Society,  will  show  the 
vastness  of  the  founder's  original  designs : 

"  The  creeks  should  be  sounded  on  my  side  of  Delaware  river,  especially  Upland,  in  order  to 
settle  a  great  towne,  and  be  sure  to  make  your  choice  where  it  is  most  navigable,  high,  dry,  and 
healthy.  That  is,  where  most  ships  may  best  ride,  of  deepest  draught  of  water,  if  possible,  to 
load  or  unload,  at  ye  Bank  or  key  side,  without  boating  and  litering  it.  It  would  do  well  if  the 
river  coming  into  yt  creek  be  navigable,  at  least  for  boats  up  into  the  country,  and  yt  the  scitua- 
tion  be  high,  at  least  dry  and  sound,  and  not  swampy,  well  is  best  knowne  by  digging  up  two  or 
tiiree  earths,  and  seeing  the  bottom. 

"  Such  a  place  being  found  out  for  navigation,  healthy  scituation,  and  good  soyle  for  provision, 
lay  out  ten  thousand  acres  contiguous  to  it  in  the  best  manner  you  can,  as  the  bounds  and  ex- 
tent of  the  libertyes  of  the  said  towne. 

"  The  proportion  in  the  said  towne  is  to  be  thus  :  erery  share  or  five  thousand  acres  shall  have 
an  hundred  acres  of  land,  out  of  ye  ten  thousand  acres.  If  more  than  one  be  concerned  in  the 
share,  as  it  may  easily  fall  out,  then  they  to  agree  of  ye  dividing  ye  same  as  they  shall  think  fit, 
still  keeping  to  proportion,  as  if  one  hundred  pounds  will  have  an  hundred  acres,  five  pounds  will 
have  five  acres. 

"  That  no  more  Land  be  surveyed  or  sett  out,  till  this  be  first  fi.xt,  and  ye  people  upon  it,  wch 
is  best,  both  for  Comfort,  Safety,  and  Traftique.  In  the  next  season,  the  Lord  willing,  I  shall  be 
with  you,  and  then  I  shall  proceede  to  larger  Lotte :  Tiiis  was  ye  Resolution  of  a  great  part  of 
the  Purchassers  at  London,  the  fifteenth  day  of  Septemb  1681,  and  I  find  it  generally  ap- 
proved. 

"  If  it  should  happen  3't  the  most  Convenient  place  for  this  great  Towne  should  be  already 
taken  up  in  greater  quantity  of  Land  than  is  Consistent  wth  the  Town  Plott,  and  yt  Land  not 
already  improved,  you  must  use  yor  utmost  skill  to  perswade  them  to  part  wth  so  much  as  will 
be  necessary,  that  so  necessary  and  good  a  designe  be  not  spoiled,  that  is,  where  they  have  Ten 
Acres  by  ye  Water  side,  to  abate  five,  and  to  take  five  more  backward,  and  so  proportionably,  be- 
cause yt  by  the  Settlement  of  this  Towne,  the  remaining  five  in  two  or  three  years'  time  will  be 
worth  twice  as  much  as  those  Ten  before  ;  yea,  wt  they  take  backward  for  their  water-side  Land 
will  in  a  little  more  time,  be  really  more  vallueahle  than  all  their  Ten  forward  was  before  ;  urg- 
ing my  regard  to  them  if  they  will  not  break  this  great  and  good  Contrivance ;  and  in  my  Name 
promise  them  wt  gratuity  or  priviledge  you  think  fitt,  as  having  a  new  graunt  at  their  old  rent ;  yea, 
halfe  their  quit-rent  abated — yea,  make  them  as  free  Purchasers,  rather  than  disappoint  my  mind 
in  this  Township  :  though  herein,  be  as  sparing  as  ever  you  can,  and  urge  the  weak  bottome  of 
their  Graunte,  the  D.of  Yorke  having  never  had  a  graunt  from  the  King  &-c  Be  impartially  just 
and  Courteous  to  all.  That  is  both  pleasing  to  ye  Lord,  and  wise  in  itselfe. 

"  If  you  gain  yor  point  in  this  respect,  (of  wch  be  very  carefull)  fall  to  dividing  as  before  ac- 
cording to  shares  ;  then  subdivide  in  wch  observe  yt  you  must  narrower  spread  by  the  Water 
side,  and  run  Backwarde  more  or  lesse,  according  to  the  Compasse  you  have  by  the  Waterside, 
to  bring  in  the  hundred  Shares  for  their  Proportion  in  the  said  Ten  Thousand  Acres. 

"  But  if  you  cannot  find  land  enough  by  ye  Water  side  to  allow  an  Hundred  Acres  to  five 
Thousand  Acres.  Get  wt  you  can,  and  proportionably  divide  it,  though  it  were  but  fifty  acres 
for  a  Share. 

"  Be  sure  to  Settle  the  figure  of  the  Towne  so  as  yt  the  streets  hereafter  may  be  uniforme  downe 
to  the  Water  from  the  Country  bounds,  left  ye  place  for  the  Store  house  be  on  the  middle  of  the 
Key,  wch  will  yet  serve  for  Market  and  State  houses  too.  This  may  be  ordered  when  I  come, 
only  let  the  Houses  built  be  in  a  line,  or  upon  a  Line  as  much  as  may  be. 

"  Pitch  upon  the  very  middle  of  the  Piatt  where  the  Towne  or  line  of  Houses  is  to  be  laid  or 
run  facing  the  Harbour  and  great  River  for  the  scituation  of  my  house,  and  let  it  be  not  the  tenth 
part  of  the  Towne,  as  the  Conditions  say  (viz)  yt  out  of  every  hundred  Thousand  Acres  shall 
be  reserved  to  mee  Ten,  But  I  shall  be  contented  with  less  than  a  thirtyeth  part,  to  witt  Three 
Hundred  acres,  whereas  severall  will  have  Two  by  purchaseing  Two  Shares,  yt  is  Ten  Thous- 
and Acres,  and  it  may  be  fitting  for  mee  to  exceede  a  little. 

"  The  Distance  of  each  House  from  the  Creek  or  Harbor  should  be  in  ray  Judgt  a  measured 
quarter  of  a  Mile,  at  least  two  hundred  paces,  because  of  building  hereafter,  streets  downewarda 
to  ye  Harbor. 

"  Let  every  House  be  placed,  if  the  Person  pleases  in  ye  middle  of  its  platt  as  to  the  breadth 
WAy  of  it,  that  so  there  may  be  ground  on  each  side,  for  Gardens  or  Orchards  or  fields,  yt  it  may 
be  a  greene  Country  Towne,  wch  will  never  be  burnt,  and  allwayes  be  wholsome. 

"  I  Judge  yt  you  must  be  guided  in  yor  breadth  of  Land  by  wt  you  can  get,  yt  is  unplanted, 

69 


546  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

and  will  not  be  parted  wth,  but  so  far  as  I  can  guesse  at  this  Distance  metbinks  in  a  Citty,  each 
share  to  liave  til'ty  Poles  upon  ye  Front  to  ye  River,  and  yc  rest  Backward  will  be  sufficient. 
But  perhaps  you  may  have  more,  and  perliaps  you  will  not  have  so  much  space  to  allow,  Herein 
follow  your  Land  and  Scituation,  being  always  just  to  proportion." 

The  city  on  the  original  plan  would  have  occupied  12  square  miles,  to 
accommodate  all  the  purchasers.  Several  sites  Avere  examined  and 
spoken  of  by  the  commissioners,  among  which  was  one  at  Chester ;  an- 
other on  the  high  bank  at  and  below  the  mouth  of  Poquessin  cr. ;  another 
at  Pennsbury  manor,  and  the  present  site,  which  was  recommended  by 
the  commissioners  ;  but  neither  was  definitel)^  fixed  upon  until  after 
Penn's  arrival  in  1G8'2.  when,  with  the  consent  of  the  colonists,  he  re- 
duced his  plan  nearly  to  the  limits  of  the  present  city  proper,  and  made 
up  the  proportion  of  lots  to  the  colonists  in  the  land  adjoining  the  city, 
Avhich  was  called  Liberties ;  one  of  these  Liberties  was  west  of  the 
Schuylkill,  the  other  took  the  name  of  the  Northern  Liberties. 

The  arrival  of  Wm.  Penn,  and  his  reception  at  New  Castle  and  Ches- 
ter, have  been  noticed  on  pages  13  and  209-301.  Tradition  states  that 
he  made  the  voyage  from  Chester  to  Wicacoa  in  an  open  boat  with  a  few 
friends,  in  the  latter  part  of  November,  1682.  At  Wicacoa  he  found 
dwelling  three  Swedes,  brothers,  named  Andries,  Swen,  and  Oele  Swen- 
son,  (since  converted  into  Swanson,)  of  whom  he  afterwards  purchased 
the  site  of  the  city,  giving  them  other  lands  in  exchange.  The  site  of 
the  city  at  that  day  presented  a  high  bold  bank  along  the  Delaware, 
fringed  with  a  grove  of  tall  pine-trees,  which  the  Indians  called  Coaquan- 
ock.  The  early  Jersey  colonists  had  noticed  this  place.  Proud  states 
that — 

In  the  Tenth  month,  O.  S.  (December)  1678,  arrived  the  Shield,  from  Hull,  Daniel  Towes 
commander,  and  anchored  before  Burlington  This  was  the  first  ship  tiiat  came  so  far  up  the 
river  Delaware.  Opposite  to  Coaquanock,  the  Indian  name  of  the  place  where  Philadelphia  now 
stands,  which  was  a  bold  and  high  shore,  she  went  so  near  it,  in  turning,  that  part  of  the  tackling 
struck  the  trees — some  of  the  passengers  expressing,  "  It  was  a  fine  situation  for  a  town." 

In  this  bank  many  of  the  first  and  early  adventurers  had  their  caves,  or  holes  for  their  resi- 
dence, before  any  houses  were  built,  or  better  accommodations  prepared  for  them.  Tiie  first 
house  erected  on  this  plot  of  ground,  was  built  by  George  Guest,  and  not  finished  at  the  time  of 
the  proprietor's  arrival.  Tiiis  house  was  then  building  in  Budd's  row,  near  that  called  Powell'a 
dock.     He,  for  many  years  afterwards,  kept  a  tavern  there  called  the  Blue  Anchor. 

John  Key — who  was  said  to  be  the  first  born  child  of  English  parents  in  Philadelphia,  and  that 
in  compliment  of  which  William  Penn  gave  iiim  a  lot  of  ground — died  at  Kennet,  in  Chester  co., 
on  the  5th  of  July,  ITtiT,  in  the  85th  year  of  his  age  ;  where  his  corpse  was  interred,  in  the  Qua- 
kers' burying-ground,  the  next  day,  attended  by  a  great  concourse  of  people.  He  was  born  in  a 
cave,  long  afterwards  known  by  the  name  of  Penny-pot,  near  Sassafras  street.  I  have  seen  him 
myself  more  than  once,  in  the  city — to  which,  about  six  years  before  his  death,  he  walked  on  foot, 
from  Kennet,  (about  thirty  miles,)  in  one  day.  In  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  generally,  in  the 
city,  went  under  the  name  of  first-born. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1682,*  the  proprietary,  having  finished  his  business  with  the  In- 

*  It  is  thought  by  others  that  the  city  was  not  fully  laid  out  until  1683,  as  Penn  says  in  his 
letter  to  the  Society  of  Free  traders,  16th  Aug.  1683,  "  Philadelphia — the  expectation  of  those 
that  are  concerned  in  this  province — is,  at  last,  laid  out,  to  the  great  content  of  those  here  that 
are  any  ways  interested  therein.  I  say  little  of  the  town  itself,  because  a  platform  will  be  shewn 
you  by  my  agent,  in  which  those  who  are  purchasers  of  me  will  find  their  names  and  interests. 
But  this  I  will  say,  for  the  good  providence  of  God, — that,  of  all  the  many  places  I  have  seen  in 
the  world,  I  remember  not  one  better  seated  ;  so  that  it  seems  to  me  to  have  been  appointed  for  a 
town,  whether  we  regard  the  rivers,  or  the  conveniency  of  the  coves,  docks,  springs,  the  loftiness 
and  soundness  of  the  land,  and  the  air,  held  by  the  people  of  these  parts  to  be  very  good.  It  is 
advanced,  within  less  than  a  year,  to  about  fourscore  houses  and  cottages,  such  as  they  are, 
where  merchants  and  handicrafts  are  following  their  vocations  as  fast  as  they  can,  while  the 
countrymen  are  close  at  their  farn^s.     Some  of  them  got  a  little  winter  com  in  the  ground  last 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  547 

dians,  undertook,  with  the  assistance  of  his  surveyor-general,  Thomas  Holme,  to  lay  out  a  place 
for  the  city. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  Thomas  Holme's  description  : 

"  The  city,  as  the  model  shows,  consists  of  a  large  Front-street  on  each  river,  and  a  High-st., 
near  the  middle,  from  river  to  river,  of  one  hundred  feet  broad  ;  and  a  Broad-street,  in  the  middle 
of  the  city,  from  side  to  side,  of  the  like  breadth.  In  the  centre  of  the  city  is  a  square  of  ten 
acres,  at  each  angle  to  build  houses  for  public  affairs.  There  is  also  in  each  quarter  of  the  city 
a  square  of  eight  acres,  to  be  for  the  like  uses  as  Moorfields,  in  London ;  and  eight  streets,  be- 
sides the  said  High  st.,  that  run  from  river  to  river,  or  from  Front  to  Front ;  and  twenty  streets, 
besides  the  Broad-street  and  two  Front-streets,  that  run  across  the  city  from  side  to  side.  All 
these  streets  are  fifty  feet  broad." 

William  Penn — in  answer  to  a  remonstrance  and  address  to  him  from  several  of  the  adven- 
turers, freeholders,  and  inhabitants,  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  (respecting  the  front,  or  bank 
lots  along  the  side  of  Delaware,)  who  claimed  the  privilege  to  build  vaults,  or  stores,  in  the  bank, 
against  their  respective  lots — thus  expresses  himself,  in  1684  : — "  The  bank  is  a  top  common, 
from  end  to  end.  The  rest,  next  the  water,  belongs  to  front-lot  men  no  more  than  hack-lot  men. 
The  way  bounds  them.  They  may  build  stairs,  and,  at  the  top  of  the  bank,  a  common  exchange, 
or  walk, — and  against  the  street  common  wharfs  may  be  built  freely  ;  but  ijito  the  water,  and  the 
shore,  is  no  purchaser's." 

Within  the  space  of  the  first  year  after  the  proper  requisites  for  a  regular  settlement  were  ob. 
tained,  between  twenty  and  thirty  sail  of  ships,  with  passengers,  arrived  in  the  province — in- 
cluding those  which  came  before,  and  about  the  same  time  with  the  proprietary.  The  settlers 
amounted  to  such  a  large  number,  that  the  parts  near  Delaware  were  peopled  in  a  very  rapid 
manner — even  from  about  the  falls  of  Trenton,  down  to  Chester,  near  fifty  miles,  on  the  river  ; 
besides  the  settlements  in  the  lower  counties,  which,  at  the  same  time,  were  very  considerable. 

As  the  first  colonists  were  generally  Quakers,  and  in  their  native  country  had  suffered  much 
on  account  of  their  religion,  both  in  person  and  property,  their  great  and  primary  concern  is  said 
to  have  been  the  continuance  and  support  of  their  religious  public  worship,  in  every  part  of  the 
country  where  they  made  settlements,  in  such  manner  as  their  situation  and  circumstances  then 
permitted. 

The  Quakers  had  meetings  for  religious  worship,  and  for  the  oeconomy  of  their  society,  so  early 
as  the  fore  part  of  the  year  1681,  at  the  house  of  Thomas  Fairlamb,  at  Shackamaxon,  near,  or 
about  the  place  where  Kensington  now  stands,  nigh  Philadelphia  ;  and  in  the  next  following  year, 
1682,  at  the  place  itself  where  the  city  is  since  built,  in  a  boarded  meeting-house  erected  there  for 
that  purpose. 

Their  brick  meeting-house  in  the  city,  at  or  near  the  centre,  was  built  in  1684 

That  on  the  bank,  in  Front-street,  in  .  .  -  1685 

Their  great  meeting-house  in  High-street,  in  -  -  -  1695 

That  on  the  hill,  in  Pine-street,  in  -  -  -  1753 

And  the  present  meeting-house  in  High-street,  in      -  -  -  1755 

The  number  of  marriages  of  the  people  called  Quakers,  in  Philadelphia  alone,  during  the  first 
thirty-two  years  of  the  province,  or  between  the  years  1682  and  1714,  inclusive,  was  about  314. 

In  this,  (1781,)  and  the  two  next  succeeding  years,  (1782-'83,)  arrived  ships,  with  passengers 
or  settlers,  from  London,  Bristol,  Ireland,  Wales,  Cheshire,  Lancashire,  Holland,  Germany,  &.C., 
to  the  number  of  about  fifty  sail.  Among  those  from  Germany  were  some  Friends,  or  Quakers, 
from  Krisheim,  or  Crcsheim,  a  town  not  far  from  Worms,  in  the  Palatinate.  They  had  been 
early  convinced  of  the  religious  principles  of  the  Quakers,  by  the  preaching  of  William  Ames, 
an  Englishman  ;  for  which  they  had  borne  a  public  testimony  there,  till  the  present  time — when 
they  all  removed  to  Pennsylvania,  and  settled  about  six  or  seven  miles  distant  from  Philadelphia, 
a  place  which  they  called  Germantown. 

These  adventurers  were  not  all  young  persons,  able  to  endure  the  hardships  unavoidable  in  sub- 
duing a  wilderness,  or  as  equally  regardless  of  convenient  accommodations  as  young,  healthy, 
and  strong  men,  accustomed  to  labor  and  disappointment ;  but  there  were  among  them  persona 
advanced  in  years,  with  women  and  children,  and  such  as,  in  their  native  country,  had  lived 
well,  and  enjoyed  ease  and  plenty. 

season  ;  and  the  generality  have  had  a  handsome  summer  crop,  and  are  preparing  for  their  winter 
com.  They  reaped  their  barley,  this  year,  in  the  month  called  May — the  wheat  in  the  month 
following  ,  so  that  there  is  time,  In  these  parts,  for  another  crop  of  divers  things  before  the  wint 
season.  We  are  daily  in  hopes  of  shipping,  to  add  to  our  number  ;  for,  blessed  be  God,  here  is 
both  room  and  accommodation  for  Ihem.  I  bless  God,  I  am  fully  satisfied  with  the  country  and 
entertainment  I  got  in  it ;  for  I  find  that  particular  content  which  hath  always  attended  ma 
where  God,  in  his  providence,  hath  made  it  my  place  and  service  to  reside. 


548 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


Their  firsi  business,  after  their  arrival,  was  to  land  their  property,  and  put  it  under  such  shel- 
ter as  could  be  found  ;  then,  while  some  of  them  got  warrants  of  survey,  for  taking  up  so  much 
land  as  was  sufficient  for  immediate  settling,  others  went  diversely  further  into  the  woods,  to  the 
different  places  where  their  lands  were  laid  out,  often  without  any  path  or  road  to  direct  them, — 
for  scarce  any  were  to  be  found  above  two  miles  from  the  water  side — not  so  much  as  any  mark 
or  sign  of  any  European  having  been  there.  As  to  the  Indians,  they  seldom  travelled  so  regu- 
larly as  to  be  traced  or  followed  by  footsteps  ;  except,  perhaps,  from  one  of  their  towns  to  an- 
other.  Their  huntings  were  rather  like  ships  at  sea,  without  any  track  or  path.  So  that  all  the 
country,  further  than  about  two  miles  distant  from  the  river,  (excepting  the  Indians'  moveable 
settlements,)  was  an  entire  wilderness,  producing  nothing  for  the  support  of  human  life  but  the 
wild  fruits  and  animals  of  the  woods. 

The  lodgings  of  some  of  these  settlers  were,  at  first,  in  the  woods.  A  chosen  tree  was  frequent- 
ly all  the  shelter  they  bad  against  the  inclemency  of  the  weather.  This  sometimes  happened  late 
in  the  fall,  and  even  in  the  winter  season.  The  next  coverings  of  many  of  them  were  either 
caves  in  the  earth,  or  such  huts  erected  ujjon  it  as  could  be  most  expeditiously  procured,  till  bet- 
ter houses  were  built,  for  which  they  had  no  want  of  timber. 


Pemi's  Treaty  Tree,  at  Kensington. 

The  above  is  a  representation  of  the  celebrated  Elm-tree,  at  Kensing 
ton,  under  which  William  Penn  made  his  memorable  treaty  with  the  In 
dians,  towards  the  close  of  November,  1682.  The  sketch  was  reduced 
from  a  larger  engraving,  taken  from  the  tree  before  it  was  blown  down, 
in  1810. 

It  is  remarkable  that  no  original  written  record  can  be  discovered  of 
this  celebrated  event,  and  the  evidence  of  its  occurrence  rests  upon  ob- 
scure references,  and  upon  tradition  ;  yet  that  tradition  is  abundant. 
The  treaty  and  its  stipulations  are  referred  to  repeatedly  in  the  early 
minutes  of  council,  and  in  the  speeches  of  Civility  to  Gov.  Keith,  in  1721 
and  1722;  and  of  numerous  other  chiefs,  at  various  conferences,  at  Con- 
estogoe  and  Philadelphia.  Gov,  Gordon,  in  a  council  with  many  chiefs 
of  the  Conestogoes,  Delawares,  8hawanees,  and  Ganawese,  held  at  Phil- 
adelphia, May  20,  1728,  thus  addresses  them: — • 

"My  Brethren:  You  have  been  faithfull  to  your  Leagues  with  us,  your  Hearts  have  been  clean, 
&.  you  have  preserved  the  Chain  from  Spotts  or  Rust,  or  if  there  were  any  you  have  been  care- 
full  to  wipe  them  away ;  your  Leagues  with  your  Father  William  Penn,  &  with  his  Governours, 
are  in  Writing  on  Record,  that  our  Children  &.  our  Childrens  Children  may  have  them  in  ever- 
lasting Remembrance.     And  we  Know  that  you  preserve  the  memory  of  those   things  amongst 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  549 

rou  by  telling  them  to  your  Children,  &,  they  again  to  the  next  Generation,  so  that  thej  remain 
stamp'd  on  your  Minds  never  to  be  forgott. 

'■  The  Chief  Heads  or  Strongest  Links  of  this  Chain  I  find  are  these  Nine,  vizt : 

1st.  "  That  all  William  Penns  People  or  Christians,  and  all  the  Indians  should  be  brethren,  a8 
the  Children  of  one  Father,  joyncd  together  as  with  one  Heart,  one  Head  &.  one  Body. 

2d.  "  That  all  Paths  should  be  open  and  free  to  both  Christians  and  Indians. 

3d.  "  That  the  Doors  of  the  Christians  Houses  should  be  open  to  the  Indians  &.  the  Houses 
oi'  the  Indians  open  to  the  Christians,  &  that  they  should  make  each  other  welcome  as  their 
Friends. 

4th.  "  That  the  Christians  should  not  believe  any  false  Rumours  or  Reports  of  the  Indians, 
nor  the  Indians  believe  any  such  Rumours  or  Reports  of  the  Christians,  but  should  first  come  as 
Brethren  to  enquire  of  each  other ;  And  that  both  Christians  &  Indians,  when  they  hear  any 
such  false  Reports  of  their  Brethren,  they  should  bury  them  as  in  a  bottomless  Pitt. 

5th.  '•  That  if  the  Christians  heard  any  ill  news  that  may  be  to  the  Hurt  of  the  Indians,  or 
the  Indians  hear  any  such  ill  news  that  may  be  to  the  Injury  of  the  Christians,  they  should  ac- 
quaint each  other  with  it  speedily  as  true  Friends  &  Brethren. 

Gth.  "  That  the  Indians  should  do  no  manner  of  Harm  to  the  Christians  nor  their  Creatures, 
nor  the  Christians  do  any  Hurt  to  any  Indians,  but  each  treat  the  other  as  their  Brethren. 

Tth.  "  But  as  there  are  wicked  People  in  all  Nations,  if  either  Indians  or  Christians  should  do 
any  harm  to  each  other.  Complaint  should  be  made  of  it  by  the  Persons  Suffering,  that  Right  may 
be  done ;  and  when  Satisfaction  is  made,  the  Injury  or  Wrong  should  be  forgott  &.  be  buried  as 
in  a  bottomless  Pitt. 

8th.  "  That  the  Indians  should  in  all  things  assist  the  Christians,  &  the  Christians  assist  the 
Indians  against  all  wicked  People  that  would  disturb  them. 

9th.  "  And  lastly,  that  both  Christians  &  Indians  should  acquaint  their  Children  with  this 
League  &  firm  Chain  of  Friendship  made  between  them,  &  that  it  should  always  be  made 
stronger  &  stronger  &.  be  kept  bright  &,  clean,  without  Rust  or  Spott  between  our  Children  and 
Childrens  Children,  while  the  Creeks  and  Rivers  run,  and  while  the  Sun,  Moon  &  Stars  endure." 

In  a  very  elaborate  memoir  on  the  subject  of  this  treaty,  presented  to 
the  Pennsjivania  Historical  Society,  in  1836,  by  Messrs.  Peter  S.  Du 
Ponceau  and  J.  Francis  Fisher,  they  give  it  as  their  opinion  that  this 
treaty  had  no  reference  to  the  purchase  of  lands,  but  was  designed  solely 
to  establish  a  solemn  league  of  friendship  between  William  Penn  and 
the  Indian  tribes.     The  following  extracts  are  from  that  memoir : — 

The  fame  of  the  treaty  under  the  Elm-tree,  or,  as  it  is  called,  the  Great  Treaty,  is  coextensive 
with  the  civilized  world.  So  early  as  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  M.  de  Voltaire  spoke 
of  it  as  an  historical  fact,  well  known  at  that  time.  "  William  Penn,"  says  he,  "  began  with 
making  a  league  with  the  Americans,  his  neighbors.  It  is  the  only  treaty  between  those  nations 
and  the  Christians,  which  was  never  sworn  to,  and  never  broken."  Other  European  writers  have 
spoken  of  it  in  terms  of  unqualified  praise. 

It  is  not  on  this  treaty  that  depends  the  fame  of  our  illustrious  founder.  Others  before  him 
had  made  treaties  of  alliance  with  the  original  possessors  of  the  American  soil ;  others  had  ob- 
tained their  lands  from  them  by  fair  purchase — the  Swedes,  the  Dutch,  and  the  English.  The 
true  merit  of  William  Penn,  that  in  which  he  surpasses  all  the  founders  of  empires  whose  names 
are  recorded  in  ancient  and  modern  history,  is  not  in  having  made  treaties  with,  or  purchased 
lands  of  the  Indians  ;  but  in  the  honesty,  the  integrity,  the  strict  justice  with  which  he  constantly 
treated  the  aborigines  of  the  land — in  the  fairness  of  all  his  dealings  with  them — in  his  faithful 
observance  of  his  promises — in  the  ascendancy  which  he  acquired  over  their  untutored  minds — 
in  the  feelings  of  gratitude  with  which  his  character  inspired  them,  and  which  they,  through 
successive  generations,  until  their  final  disappearance  from  our  soil,  never  could  nor  did  forget, 
and  to  the  last  moment  kept  alive  in  their  memories.  Let  us  be  permitted  to  quote  here  an  eye- 
witness, the  venerable  Heckeweldcr,  who  thus  expresses  himself,  in  his  History  of  the  Indian 
Nations.  After  speaking  of  the  aversion  of  the  Indians  to  hold  treaties  elsewhere  than  in  the 
open  air,  he  proceeds :  "  William  Penn,"  said  they,  "  when  he  treated  with  them,  adopted  the  an. 
cient  mode  of  their  ancestors,  and  convened  them  under  a  grove  of  shady  trees,  where  the  little 
birds  on  the  boughs  were  warbling  their  sweet  notes."  "  In  commemoration  of  these  conferences," 
continues  the  historian,  "  which  are  always  to  the  Indians  a  subject  of  pleasing  remembrance, 
they  frequently  assembled  together  in  the  woods,  in  some  shady  spot,  as  nearly  as  possible  simi- 
lar to  those  where  they  used  to  meet  their  brother  Miquon,  (Penn,)  and  there  lay  all  his  words  or 
speeches,  with  those  of  his  descendants,  on  a  blanket,  or  clean  piece  of  bark,  and  with  great  sat- 
isfaction go  over  the  whole.  This  practice,  which  I  have  repeatedly  witnessed,  continued  until 
the  year  1780,  when  the  disturbances  which  then  took  place  put  an  end  to  it,  probably  for  ever." 

Perhaps  it  will  be  asked  how  they  could  do  that,  who  were  entirely  ignorant  of  the  art  of 


550  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

writing.  They  had,  in  their  strings  and  belts  of  wampum,  an  artificial  memory,  by  means  of 
which,  with  the  aid  of  tradition  frequently  repeated  from  one  to  the  other,  they  could  lemember 
the  speeches  made  to  them,  and  their  own,  in  dUe  Succession. 

That  this  treaty  was  held  at  Shackamaxon,*  shortly  after  the  arrival  of  William  Penn,  in  1682, 
we  think  that  the  least  doubt  cannot  at  present  be  entertained.  The  testimony  of  all  the  histo* 
rians  concur  with  iminterrupted  tradition  in  establishing  these  facts.  As  to  the  locality,  the  ven- 
eration with  which  the  celebrated  Elm-tree  has  been  regarded,  from  time  immemorial,  attests  it, 
in  our  opinion,  with  sufficient  certainty.  The  venerable  Richard  Peters,  who  not  long  since  died, 
at  a  very  advanced  age,  and  his  friend,  Mr.  David  H.  Conyngham,  still  living,  both  have  affirmed 
that  in  their  early  youth,  60  or  70  years  ago,  the  fact  of  the  first  treaty  having  been  held  under 
the  Elm-tree,  which  was  destroyed  by  a  storm  in  1810,  was  universally  admitted ;  and  that  Ben- 
jamin Lay,  who  came  to  Pennsylvania  at  the  age  of  54  years,  in  the  year  1731,  only  half  a  cen- 
tury after  the  arrival  of  the  founder,  showed  his  veneration  for  it  by  paying  it  frequent  visits, 
These  testimonies  are  sufficient  to  establish  this  fact,  beyond  the  possibility  of  controversy 
Thus  much  we  think  we  can  assert,  without  the  fear  of  contradiction ;  we  even  believe,  and 
there  is  some  evidence  to  prove,  that  Shackamaxon  and  the  Elm-tree,  before  the  arrival  of  Wm. 
Penn,  were  the  scene  of  a  former  treaty  made  with  the  Indians,  by  Markham  and  the  commis 
sioners  associated  with  him,  which  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  the  proprietary,  on  the  same 
Spot.     If  it  be  so,  it  adds  to  the  solemnity  of  the  act,  and  the  sacredness  of  the  ground. 

The  instructions  to  these  commissioners,  lately  discovered  among  the  papers  of  the  Hamilton 
family,  give  us  Penn's  humane  directions  :  "  Let  my  letter  and  conditions  with  my  purchasers, 
about  just  dealing  with  them,  be  read  in  their  tongue,  that  they  may  see  we  have  their  good  in 
our  eye,  equal  with  our  own  interest ;  and  after  reading  my  letter  and  the  said  conditions,  then 
present  their  kings  with  what  I  send  them,  and  make  a  friendship  and  league  with  them,  accord- 
ing to  those  conditions,  which  carefully  observe,  and  get  them  to  comply  with  you.  Be  grave  : 
they  love  not  to  be  smiled  on." 

We  believe  Mr,  Clarkson's  account  of  William  Penn's  address  to  the  Indians,  at  the  Great 
Treaty,  to  be  as  near  the  truth  as  any  that  is  founded  merely  upon  tradition.  We  therefore  in- 
sert it.  There  is  a  great  deal  in  this  recital  that  bears  internal  evidence  of  truth,  although  we  do 
not  coincide  with  the  writer  in  every  thing  that  it  contains.  We  reject  particularly  all  that  con- 
nects this  transaction  with  the  purchase  of  lands. 

"  The  Great  Spirit,"  said  William  Penn,  "  who  made  him  and  them,  who  ruled  the  heavens 
and  the  earth,  and  who  knew  the  innermost  thoughts  of  man,  knew  that  he  and  his  friends  had 
a  hearty  desire  to  live  in  peace  and  friendship  with  them,  and  to  serve  them  to  the  utmost  of  their 
power.  It  was  not  their  custom  to  use  hostile  weapons  against  their  fellow-creatures,  for  which 
reason  they  had  come  unarmed.  Their  object  was  not  to  do  injury,  and  thus  provoke  the  Grcnt 
Spirit,  but  to  do  good.  They  were  then  met  on  the  broad  pathway  of  good  faith  and  good-will, 
so  that  no  advantage  was  to  be  taken  on  either  side ;  but  all  was  to  be  openness,  brotherhood, 
and  love.  After  these  and  other  words,  he  unrolled  the  parchment ;  and,  by  means  of  the  in- 
terpreter, conveyed  to  them,  article  by  article,  the  conditions  of  purchase,  and  the  words  of 
the  compact  then  made,  for  their  eternal  union.  Among  other  things,  they  were  not  to  be  mo- 
lested in  their  lawful  pursuits,  even  in  the  territory  they  had  alienated ;  for  it  was  to  be  common 
to  them  and  the  English.  They  were  to  have  the  same  liberty  to  do  all  things  therein,  relating 
to  the  improvement  of  their  grounds,  and  providing  sustenance  for  their  families,  which  the  Eng- 
lish had.  If  any  disputes  should  arise  between  the  two,  they  should  be  settled  by  twelve  per- 
sons, half  of  whom  should  be  English,  and  half  Indians.  He  then  paid  them  for  the  land,  and 
made  them  many  presents  besides,  from  the  merchandise  which  had  been  spread  before  them. 
Having  done  this,  he  laid  the  roll  of  parchment  on  the  ground,  observing  again  that  the  ground 
should  be  common  to  both  people.  He  the*  added  that  he  would  not  do  as  the  Marylanders  did, 
that  is,  call  them  children  or  brothers  only  ;  for  often  parents  were  apt  to  whip  their  children  too 
severely,  and  brothers  sometimes  would  differ.  Neither  would  he  compare  the  friendship  be- 
tween him  and  them  to  a  chain,  for  the  rain  might  sometimes  rust  it,  or  a  tree  might  fall  and  break  it ; 
but  he  should  consider  them  as  the  same  flesh  and  blood  with  the  Christians,  and  the  same  as 
if  one  man's  body  were  to  be  divided  into  two  parts.  He  then  took  up  the  parchment,  and  pre- 
sented it  to  the  sachem  who  wore  the  horn  in  the  chaplet,  and  desired  him  and  the  other  sachems 
to  preserve  it  carefully  for  three  generations,  that  their  children  might  know  what  had  passed 
between  them,  just  as  if  he  had  remained  himself  with  them  to  repeat  it." 

"  Our  distinguished  countryman,  (says  Mr.  Vaux,)  the  late  Sir  Benja- 
min West,  executed  in  1775  an  historical  picture  of  the  treaty  of  1682, 
the  original  of  which  is  in  possession  of  John  Penn,  Esq.  One  of  the 
five  dignified  individuals  represented  as  present  with  the  proprietary  was 

*  Shackamaxon  was  the  Indian  name  of  one  of  their  villages,  on  the  site  of  tha  present  Kcb- 
■ington.  • 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


551 


the  grandfather  of  West,  and  the  painter  has  given  a  likeness  of  his  an- 
cestor in  the  imposing  group  of  patriarchs."  But  all  historians  complain 
that  Penn's  picture  is  too  much  tinctured  with  the  fancies  of  the  painter 
to  be  regarded  as  an  authentic  record.  The  graceful  and  athletic  Penn, 
then  at  the  age  of  38,  is  represented  as  a  corpulent  old  man,  and  the 
dresses  are  those  of  an  age  many  years  later  than  the  reign  of  Charles 
II.  The  treaty  tree  was  long  preserved  in  the  affections  of  the  Indians 
and  colonists.  Mr.  West  relates  that  while  the  British  occupied  Phila- 
delphia during  the  revolution,  and  their  parties  were  scouring  the  coun- 
try for  firewood,  Gen.  Simcoe  had  a  sentinel  placed  under  the  tree  to  pro- 
tect it.  The  Methodists  and  Baptists  often  held  their  summer  meetings 
under  its  shade.  It  was  blown  down  in  1810,  when  it  was  ascertained 
to  be  283  years  old,  having  been  155  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  treaty. 
Many  of  its  pieces  were  wrought  into  vases,  chairs,  work-stands,  and 
other  articles,  to  be  preserved  as  sacred  relics.*  The  Penn  Society  have 
erected  a  monument,  of  which  the  annexed  is  a  view,  on  the  spot  where 
the  tree  stood,  near  the  intersection  of  Hanover  and  Beach  streets,  Ken- 
sington. 


On  the  North. 

Treaty  Ground 

of 

William  Penn 

and  the 

Indian  natives, 

1682. 

On  the  South. 
William  Penn 

Bom  1644. 

Died  1718. 


On  the  West. 

Placed  by  the  Penn 

Society, 

A.  D.  1827, 

To  mark  the  site 

of  the 

Great  Elm  Tree. 

On  the  East. 

Pennsylvania, 

Founded 

1681, 

By  deeds  of  Peace. 


immediately  opposite  to  the  tree  once  stood  a  venerable  mansion,  of 
which  Mr.  J.  F.  Watson  thus  speaks  in  his  Annals  of  Philadelphia : — 

"  Thip  respectable  and  venerable  lookino;  brick  edifice  was  constructed  in  1702  for  the  use  of 
Thomas  Fairman,  the  deputy  of  Thomas  Hohne,  the  surveyor-general,  and  was  taken  down  in 
April,  1825,  chiefly  because  it  encroached  on  the  range  of  the  present  street.  A  brick  was  found 
in  the  wall  marked  'Thomas  Fairman,  Sept.  1702.'  It  had  been  the  abode  of  many  inmates, 
and  was  once  desired  as  the  country  seat  of  Wm.  Penn  himself — a  place  highly  appropriate  for 
him  who  made  his  treaty  there.  Gov.  Evans,  after  leaving  his  office,  dwelt  there  some  time. 
It  was  afterwards  the  residence  of  Gov.  Palmer  ;  and  these  two  names  were  sufficient  to  give  it 
the  character  of  the  '  Governor's  house' — a  name  which  it  long  retained  after  the  cause  had  been 
forgotten.  After  them  the  aged  and  respectable  Mr.  Thomas  Hopkins  occupied  it  for  50  years. 
Penn's  conception  of  this  place  is  well  expressed  in  his  letter  of  1708  to  James  Logan,  saying, 
'  If  John  Evans  (the  governor)  leaves  your  place,  then  try  to  secure  his  plantation  ;  for  I  think 
from  above  Shackamaxon  to  the  town  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  situations  on  the  river  for  a  gov. 
ernor ;  where  one  sees  and  hears  what  one  will,  and  when  one  will,  and  yet  have  a  good  deal  of 
the  sweetness  and  quiet  of  the  country.     And  I  do  assure  thee,  if  the  country  would  settle  upon 


*  On  the  subject  of  this  treaty  the  curious  reader  may  find  some  further  particulars  on  page 
14.  See  also  Watson's  Annals,  Gordon's  History,  Note  O,  and  the  Memoirs  of  Du  Ponceau, 
Fisher,  Vaux,  and  Watson  in  the  Collections  of  the  Penn.  Hist.  Society  ;  Fisher's  Memoir  on 
the  private  life  of  Penn,  in  the  same  Collections ;  and  the  printed  Colonial  Records,  Vol  III. 


552  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

me  £600  per  annum  I  would  hasten  over  the  following  summer.  Cultivate  tliis  among  the  beat 
Friends.'  The  next  year  (1709)  his  mind  being  intent  on  the  same  thing,  he  says,  '  Pray  get 
Peggs'  or  such  a  remote  place,  [then  on  Front  near  to  Green-street]  in  good  order  for  me  and 
family.' " 


i\ — tsm 


Letitia  House,  in  Letitia  Court. 

Above  is  a  view  of  probably  the  oldest  house  now  extant  in  Philadel- 
phia. It  stands  in  Letitia  court,  the  entrance  of  which  is  in  Market-st. 
between  Front  and  Second  streets.  Antiquarians  have  been  in  some 
doubt  about  the  identity  of  the  building,  some  thinking  that  the  house 
called  the  Black  Horse  tavern,  facing  the  end  of  the  court,  is  the  one  for- 
merly known  as  Penn's  cottage  ;  but  Mr.  Watson,  who  has  entered  upon 
the  inquiry  with  true  antiquarian  spirit,  infers  from  all  the  data  he  could 
find,  that  the  house  here  sketched  is  the  true  one  ;  and  that  it  was  built 
by  Markham  as  a  cottage  for  Wm.  Penn's  use  in  1682,  before  the  foun- 
der's arrival,  and  that  the  latter  used  it  on  his  first  visit,  when  not  at  his 
mansion  of  Pennsbury  manor.  Afterward  it  was  used  by  Markham  as 
deputy-governor,  and  for  public  oflices.  On  Wm.  Penn's  second  visit  in 
1G99,  he  lived  at  the  Slate-roof  house,  and  presented  this  to  his  daughter 
in  fee,  although  she,  being  single,  had  no  occasion  to  reside  in  it.  A  let- 
ter from  Penn  to  his  steward  in  1684,  allows  his  "cousin  Markham  to 
live  in  his  house  in  Philadelphia,  and  that  Thomas  Lloyd,  the  deputy- 
governor,  should  have  the  use  of  his  periwigs,  and  any  wines  and  beer 
he  may  have  there  left  for  the  use  of  strangers."  Mr.  Watson  has  given 
in  his  Annals  a  lithographic  view  of  the  house  as  he  fancied  it  to  have 
appeared  with  its  grounds  in  early  times.  We  have  given  its  present 
appearance,  so  that  the  curious  in  such  matters  may  contrast  the  two. 
Mr.  Watson  says : — 

"  If  we  would  contemplate  this  Letitia  house  in  its  first  relations,  we  should  consider  it  as  hav- 
ing  an  open  area  to  the  river  the  whole  width  of  the  square,  with  here  and  there  retained  a  clump 
of  forest  trees  on  either  side  of  an  avenue  leading  out  to  Front-street ;  having  a  garden  of  fruit 
trees  on  the  Second-street  side,  and  on  Second-street,  the  '  Governor's  gate,'  so  called,  opposite 
to  the  lot  of  the  Friends  Great  Meeting.     By  this  gate  the  carriages  passed  along  the  avenue  by 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  553 

the  north  side  of  the  house  to  the  east  part  of  the  premises.     This  avenue  remained  an  alley- 
way long  after,  and  even  now  is  open  and  paved  up  to  the  rear  of  the  house  on  Second-street." 

The  allusion  above  to  "  periwigs,  wines,  and  beer,"  gives  us  a  casual 
glance  at  the  sumptuary  habits  of  Wm.  Penn.  He  had  been  reared  in 
his  early  days  near  the  luxurious  court  of  Charles  II.  ;  he  had  travelled 
in  France,  Holland,  and  Germany,  with  the  entree,  when  he  chose  it,  of 
the  best  society  of  the  old  world  ;  and  although,  as  an  individual,  loving 
the  simple  dress  and  manners  of  the  Friends,  he  was  not  insensible  to  the 
importance  of  etiquette  and  style  in  a  high  public  functionary.  "  He  was 
aware  that  by  the  ignorant,  respect  is  more  readily  paid  to  the  law,  and 
to  the  officers  who  administer  it,  if  surrounded  by  a  certain  dignity  and 
solemnity  of  forms."  He  kept  his  coach  in  the  colony,  his  fine  blooded 
horses,  and  his  barge — for  he  loved  to  travel  by  water — and  gave  par- 
ticular directions  to  James  Logan  to  "  take  care  of  the  barge,  and  let  no 
one  use  it  during  his  absence."  He  had  his  days  and  hours  of  business, 
and  an  officer,  while  the  council  was  in  session,  to  guard  the  door ;  and 
when  he  went  to  open  the  assembly,  or  to  hold  the  High  Court  of  the 
Provincial  Council,  he  was  preceded  by  the  members  in  procession,  and 
the  sheriff  and  peace-officers  with  their  staves  of  office.  In  dress,  too,  he 
was  regardful  of  the  mode  ;  when  he  returned  from  France  in  1664,  he 
is  represented  as  "  a  most  modish  person  grown,  quite  a  fine  gentleman." 
"  At  the  time  when  was  painted  the  portrait  presented  to  the  Historical 
Society  by  his  grandson,"  says  Mr.  Fisher,  "  he  was  a  finished  gentleman 
— his  appearance  was  eminently  handsome  ;  the  appearance  of  his  coun- 
tenance remarkably  pleasing  and  sweet ;  his  eye  dark  and  lively  ;  and 
his  hair  flowing  gracefully  over  his  shoulders,  according  to  the  fashion 
set  by  the  worthless,  though  fascinating  Charles  II."  But  that  was  be- 
fore he  came  to  Pennsylvania. 

In  the  colony,  as  we  learn  from  his  cash-book,  he  had  his  periwigs,  (at 
least  four,)  his  silk  hose,  his  leathern  gambadoes,  or  over-alls,  and  many 
a  fine  beaver  furbished  up  at  the  hatter's ;  and  many  more  he  gave  to  his 
friends,  one  of  which,  to  Edward  Shippen,  he  recommended  as  having 
"  the  true  mayoral  hrim ;"  and  if  tradition  is  right,  he  wore  his  silver  shoe- 
buckles  too. 

He  liked  a  stately  house,  and  his  mansion  at  Pennsbury  was  intended  to 
be  a  perfect  palace  ;  and  through  James  Logan  he  conveyed  many  sig- 
nificant hints  that  his  colonists  should  build  or  buy  him  a  governor's  man- 
sion in  town,  "  as  Griffith  Owen's,  T.  Fairman's,  or  Daniel  Pegg's,  or  the 
like."  He  was  fond  of  good  living.  His  mansion  at  Pennsbury  was  ele- 
gantly furnished,  and  the  cellars  stocked  with  beer,  cider,  and  wines  ;  al- 
though he  dealt  but  sparingly  in  ardent  spirits,  and  tobacco  he  evidently 
disliked,  since  his  cash-book  only  records  for  it  an  expenditure  of  a  single 
tenpence.  Yet  he  liked  the  simple  luxuries  of  the  country,  and  writes  to 
his  steward,  James  Harrison,  to  "  send  some  two  or  three  smoked 
haunches  of  venison  and  pork — get  them  of  the  Swedes  ;  also  some 
smoked  shadds  and  beef ; — the  old  priest  at  Philadelphia  had  rare 
shadds." 

He  was  "  given  to  hospitality,  and  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers," 
and  to  have  them  entertained  during  his  absence.  To  show  the  respect 
*'  which  even  Quakers  of  those  days  were  accustomed  to  pay  to  rank  and 

70 


554  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

station,"  Mr.  Fisher  quotes  the  following  from  James  Logan's  letter  to 
Penn,  of  Jmie,  1702. 

"  He  (Lord  Cornbury,  governor  of  New  Jersey,  then  at  Burlington)  expressed  a  willingness  to 
give  our  province  a  visit,  and  therefore  had  an  invitation  on  Second  Day  morning.  I  hastened 
down  to  make  provision,  and  in  a  few  liours'  time  had  a  very  handsome  dinner,  really  equal,  they 
say,  to  any  thing  he  had  seen  in  America.  (The  cash  book  informs  us  that  the  dinner  cost  ;eiO 
Is.  8d.)  At  nio-ht  he  was  invited  to  Edward  Shippen's,  where  he  lodged,  and  dined  to-day  with 
all  his  company,  near  thirty  in  number.  He  has  just  now  gone  off  in  the  barge,  very  handsome- 
ly attended,  expressing  a  great  satisfaction  in  the  place,  and  the  decency  of  his  entertainment  in 
all  its  parts." 

But  with  all  his  official  dignity,  Wm.  Penn  loved,  as  an  individual,  to 
unbend  himself  occasionally  from  the  restraints  of  public  life,  and  indulge 
in  rural  sports.  The  following  extracts  from  Mr.  Fisher's  Memoir  on  the 
private  life  of  Wm.  Penn,  from  which  the  above  facts  have  been  gathered, 
exhibit  beautiful  traits  in  his  character  : 

With  his  family  he  had  occasionally  other  recreations — in  attending  a  fair,  or  an  Indian  canti- 
co,  of  both  which  the  cash-book  gives  evidence.  We  have  frequent  mention  of  his  visits  to 
the  Indians,  which  gave  him  an  opportunity  to  study  their  character ;  and  he  conciliated  their 
favor  by  partaking  of  their  feasts  and  witnessing  their  dances.  A  respectable  old  lady,  the  grand- 
mother of  Samuel  Preston,  related,  that  in  his  desire  to  gain  the  good-will  of  the  aborigines,  "  he 
walked  with  them,  sat  with  them  on  the  ground,  and  ate  with  them  theii-  roasted  acorns  and 
hominy.  At  this  they  expressed  their  great  delight,  and  soon  began  to  show  how  they  could  hop 
and  jump  ;  at  which  cxliibition  Wm.  Penn,  to  cap  the  climax,  sprang  up  and  beat  them  all."  I 
sliouid  be  loth  to  doubt  the  accuracy  of  the  old  lady's  memory  ;  for  is  it  not  a  delightful  thought 
that  our  good  founder, — so  grave  and  dignified  on  solemn  occasions, — in  the  playful  joyousness 
of  a  good  heart,  could  thus  o'erstep  the  bounds  of  ceremony,  lay  aside  his  gravity,  and  join 
heartily  in  the  Innocent  sports  of  the  kind  and  peaceful  Lenni-Lennape  ? 

Of  his  liberality  and  charity,  his  cash-book  bears  the  most  gratifying  evidence.  His  daily 
movements  may  be  traced  by  some  act  of  benevolence  recorded  there.  Among  his  own  beauti- 
ful maxims  we  find,  "  The  saying  is,  that  he  who  gives  to  the  poor  lends  to  the  Lord ;  but  it  may 
be  said,  not  improperly,  the  Lord  lends  to  us  to  give  to  the  poor.  They  are,  at  least,  partners  by 
Providence  with  you,  and  have  a  right  you  must  not  defraud  them  of." 

During  his  last  visit,  Wm.  Penn's  town  residence  was  the  "  Old  Slate  [roof]  House,"  still 
standing  in  Second-st.,  opposite  to  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania.  But  he  was  chiefly  at  his  manor, 
house  of  Pennsbury.  At  his  manor  of  Springetsbury,  which  covered  the  larger  part  of  Penn 
township,  he  had  no  mansion.  The  villa  to  the  north  of  Bush  hill,  of  which  we  may  all  recol- 
lect the  stables,  green-house,  and  shrubbery,  was  built  by  his  son  Thomas,  about  a  century  ago  ; 
but  on  the  same  estate,  to  the  northward,  a  vineyard  was  planted  by  his  directions,  which  gave 
its  name  to  the  estate  now  covered  by  the  village  of  Francisville, — thougli,  according  to  old 
draughts,  an  eminence  near  the  Schuylkill  (perhaps  on  the  site  of  Pratt's  garden)  is  denominated 
"  Old  Vineyard  hill."  There  he  established  a  person  skilled  in  the  culture  of  the  vine,  (Andrew 
Doze,)  whom  he  had  sent  for  from  France,  and  supported  at  considerable  expense — having  much 
at  heart  the  making  of  wine  in  his  province.  Whether  he  long  persisted  in  the  experiment  I  can- 
not tell ;  it  was,  however,  it  seems  probable,  abandoned  at  farthest  at  his  second  visit  in  1699, 
and  is  only  one  of  many  examples  to  prove  that,  in  this  country,  wine  is  not  to  be  expected  from 
foreign  grapes.  Thus  was  his  mind,  (while  in  England,)  amid  the  tumults  of  parties  and  the 
whirlwind  of  revolution,  occupied  about  the  advancement  of  agriculture  in  his  colony.  Most  of 
the  emigrants  were  husbandmen,  and  he  esteemed  it  their  happiness.  "  The  country,  says  he, 
is  the  philosopher's  garden  and  library,  in  which  he  reads  and  contemplates  the  power,  wisdom, 
and  goodness  of  God.  It  is  his  fopd  as  well  as  study,  and  gives  him  life  as  well  as  learning." 
And  in  his  parting  instructions  to  his  wife  he  enjoins,  "  Let  my  children  be  husbandmen  and 
housewives  :  it  is  industrious,  healthy,  honest,  and  of  good  report.  This  leads  to  consider  the 
works  of  God,  and  diverts  the  mind  from  being  taken  up  with  the  vain  arts  and  inventions  of  a 
luxurious  world.  Of  cities  and  towns  of  concourse  beware.  The  world  is  apt  to  stick  close  to 
those  who  have  lived  and  got  wealth  there.  A  country  life  and  estate  I  love  best  for  my  chil. 
dren." 

That  part  of  the  life  of  Wm.  Penn  more  intimately  connected  with  the 
establishment  and  progress  of  his  province,  has  been  narrated  in  the  Out- 
line History,  and  in  other  parts  of  this  work.  The  following  succinct 
sketches  from  Lempriere's  Biographical  Dictionary  will  show  the  more 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  555 

important  events  of  his  early  life,  and  of  his  useful  public  career  in 
Europe  : 

Sir  VVm.  Fenn,  a  native  of  Bristol,  was  distinguished  in  the  British  navy  as  an  able  admiral.  He 
Was  commander  of  the  fleet  in  the  reduction  of  Jamaica  in  1655  by  Venables,  but  he  lost  for  a 
time  the  good  opinion  of  the  protector,  who  confined  him  in  the  Tower  for  absenting  himself 
from  the  American  station  without  leave.  He  was  member  for  Weymouth,  and  after  tiie  restora- 
tion he  obtained  a  high  command  under  the  Duke  of  York,  and  greatly  contributed  to  the  defeat 
of  the  Dutch  fleet,  1664.  He  was  knighted  by  Charles  II.  for  his  services,  and  died  at  his  house, 
Waristead,  Essex,  1670,  aged  49. 

William  Penn,  the  celebrated  Quaker,  son  of  the  above,  was  bom  in  London,  1644.  From  a 
private  school  at  Chigwell,  Essex,  he  entered  in  1660  as  a  gentleman  commoner  at  Christ-church, 
Oxford  ;  but  as  he  withdrew  from  the  national  forms  of  worship  with  other  students,  who,  like 
himself,  had  listened  to  the  preaching  of  Thomas  Loe,  a  Quaker  of  eminence,  he  was  fined  for 
non-conformity,  and  the  next  year,  as  he  pertinaciously  adliered  to  his  opinions,  he  was  expelled 
from  the  college.  This  disgrace  did  not  promote  his  comfort.  His  father  considered  his  singu- 
larly sober  and  serious  conduct  as  tending  to  impede  his  elevation  to  the  favors  of  the  licentious 
court ;  and  therefore,  after  being,  as  he  says,  whipped  and  beaten,  he  was  turned  out  of  doors, 
1662.  His  father,  however,  sent  him  to  France,  and  on  his  return  he  entered  at  Lincon's-inn  as 
a  law  student.  In  1666  he  was  sent  to  manage  an  estate  in  Ireland  ;  and  during  his  residence 
there  he  renewed  his  acquaintance  with  Loe,  and  showed  such  partiality  to  the  Quakers,  that  he 
was,  in  those  days  of  persecution,  taken  up  at  a  meeting  at  Cork,  and  imprisoned  by  the  mayor, 
who  at  last  restored  him  to  liberty  at  the  request  of  Lord  Orrery.  His  return  to  England  pro- 
duced a  violent  altercation  with  his  father,  who  wished  him  to  abandon  those  singular  habits, 
so  offensive  to  decorum  and  established  forms  ;  and  when  he  refused  to  appear  uncovered  before 
him  and  before  the  king,  he  a  second  time  dismissed  him  from  his  protection  and  favor.  In  1668 
he  first  appeared  as  a  preacher  and  as  an  author  among  the  Quakers  ;  and  in  consequence  of 
some  controversial  dispute,  he  was  sent  to  tlie  Tower,  where  he  remained  in  confinement  for  7 
months.  The  passing  of  the  conventicle  act  soon  after,  again  sent  him  to  prison  in  Newgate,  — 
from  which  he  was  released  by  the  interest  of  his  father,  who  about  this  time  was  reconciled  to 
him,  and  left  him,  on  his  decease  some  time  after,  a  valuable  estate  of  about  i^lSOO  per  annum 
In  1672  he  married  Gulielma  Maria  Springett,  a  lady  of  principles  similar  to  his  own,  and  then 
fixed  his  residence  at  Rickmansworth,  where  he  employed  himself  zealously  in  promoting  the 
cause  of  the  Friends  by  his  preaching,  as  well  as  by  his  writings.  In  1677  he  went  with  George 
Fox  and  Robert  Barclay  to  the  continent  on  a  religious  excursion  •  and  after  visiting  Amster- 
dam, and  the  other  chief  towns  of  Holland,  they  proceeded  to  the  court  of  Princess  Elizabeth,  the 
granddaughter  of  James  I.,  at  Herwcrden,  or  Herford,  where  they  were  received  with  great  kind* 
ness  and  hospitality.  Soon  after  his  return  to  England  Charles  II.  granted  him — in  considera- 
tion of  the  services  of  his  father,  and  for  a  debt  due  to  him  from  the  crown — a  province  now  de* 
nominated  Pennsylvania.  In  1682  Penn  visited  the  province;  and  after  two  years'  residence, 
and  the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  and  promoting  the  prosperity  of  the  colonists,  he  returned  to 
England.  Soon  after,  Charles  II.  died,  and  the  acquaintance  which  Penn  had  with  the  new 
monarch  was  honorably  used  to  protect  the  people  of  his  persuasion.  At  the  revolution,  how- 
ever, he  was  suspected  of  treasonable  correspondence  with  the  exiled  prince,  and  therefore  ex- 
posed to  molestation  and  persecution.  In  1694  he  lost  his  wife  ;  but  though  severely  afflicted  by 
the  event,  he  in  about  two  years  married  again,  and  afterwards  employed  himself  in  travelling 
in  Ireland,  and  over  England,  in  disseminating  as  a  preacher  the  doctrines  of  his  sect.  He  vis- 
ited in  1699  his  province,  with  his  wife  and  family,  and  returned  to  England  in  1701.  The  sus- 
picion with  which  he  had  been  regarded  under  William's  government,  ceased  at  the  accession  of 
Queen  Anne,  and  the  unyielding  advocate  of  Quakerism  was  permitted  to  live  with  greater  free- 
dom, and  to  fear  persecution  less.  In  1710  he  removed  to  Rushcomb,  near  Twyford,  Berks, 
where  he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  Three  repeated  attacks  of  an  apoplexy  at  last  came  to  weak- 
en Ins  faculties  and  his  constitution  ;  and,  after  nearly  losing  all  recollection  of  his  former  friends 
and  associates,  he  expired  30th  July,  1718,  and  was  buried  at  Jordan,  near  Beaconsfield,  Bucks. 

He  published  various  works  to  advance  and  support  his  religious  opinions,  which  were  widely 
disseminated  among  the  friends  of  his  persuasion.  The  best  known  of  these  are  No  Cross,  No 
Crown,  to  show  that  the  denying  of  self  and  daily  bearing  the  Cross  of  Christ  is  the  only  way  to 
the  kingdom  of  God — a  Brief  Account  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  People  called  Quakers — 
Primitive  Christianity  revived — Innocency  with  her  Open  Face,  written  in  his  vindication  when 
confined  in  the  Tower. 

On  the  next  page  is  a  view  of  the  old  "  Slate-roof  House,"  still  stand- 
ing in  very  good  preservation  in  Second-street,  corner  of  Norris's  alley, 
immediately  opposite  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania.  It  was  originally  built 
by  Samuel  Carpenter,  one  of  the  old  patriarchs,  in  the  early  days  of  the 


556 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


Slate-roof  House,  Second-street. 

city,  probably  for  his  own  residence.  Here  Wm.  Penn  dwelt  during  his 
second  visit  in  1G99-1701  ;  and  John  Penn  was  born  here — the  only  one 
of  the  family  born  in  America.  James  Logan,  his  secretary,  occupied  it 
after  Wm.  Penn's  departure.  Here  it  was  that  Lord  Cornbury  was  so 
magnificently  entertained,  as  above  described.  It  afterwards  belonged  to 
"Wm.  Trent,  the  founder  of  Trenton,  who  offered  it  in  1709  to  Logan  for 
a  proprietary  palace,  at  £900,  about  i3,000  ;  but  it  was  bought  by  Isaac 
Norris,  a  distinguished  citizen  and  former  speaker  of  the  assembly,  who 
devised  it  to  his  son  Isaac,  and  it  is  still  believed  to  be  the  property  of 
one  of  the  Norris  family.  It  was  used  for  many  years  as  a  fashionable 
boarding-house,  and  has  probably  received  within  its  walls  more  distin- 
guished men  than  any  house  in  town.  Gen.  Forbes,  the  conqueror  of 
Fort  Pitt,  died  here  in  1759,  worn  out  by  the  fatigues  of  his  previous 
campaign,  and  was  buried  with  a  display  of  military  pomp  previously  un- 
known in  the  city.  Between  1764  and  1774,  Mrs.  Graydon  kept  her 
boarding-house  here,  and  had  the  honor  of  entertaining  many  distinguish- 
ed foreigners  and  Americans,  among  whom  were  Baron  De  Kalb,  Sir 
William  Draper,  John  Adams,  and  others  of  less  note,  of  whom  her  son, 
Capt.  Alexander  Graydon,  the  humorous  annalist,  has  left  many  interest- 
ing sketches.  He  describes  it  as  "  a  singular  old-fashioned  structure,  laid 
out  in  the  style  of  a  fortification,  with  abundance  of  angles,  both  salient 
and  re-entering.  Its  two  wings  projected  to  the  street  in  the  manner  of 
bastions,  to  which  the  main  building,  retreating  from  16  to  18  feet,  served 
for  a  curtain.  It  had  a  spacious  yard  half-way  to  Front-street,  and  orna- 
mented with  a  double  row  of  venerable,  lofty  pines,  which  afforded  a  very 
agreeable  rus  in  urhe."  But  alas,  how  changed  ! — its  military  aspect  has 
been  partly  effaced  by  a  low  structure  between  the  wings  ;  and  the  am- 
bitious mansion,  once  the  pride  of  its  owners,  and  the  residence  of  pro 
prietaries,  governors,  generals,  senators,  and  titled  barons,  is  now  per- 
forming the  humble  duty  of  a  retail  fruit-shop. 

The  venerable  Swedes  Church  is  situated  on  Swanson-st.,  in  Southwark. 
a  short  distance  above  the  Navy-yard.  It  was  erected  in  1700  ;  the  wings 
ot  porches  were  added  a  few  years  afterwards  ;  and  with  some  alterations 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


557 


Old  Swedes  Church  at  Southwark. 

ia  the  interior,  it  is  still  in  regular  use  by  the  Swedish  congregation.  A 
part  of  the  materials,  some  of  the  foundation  stones  probably,  it  is  said, 
were  brought  up  from  the  older  church  on  Tinicum  island. 

The  artist  has  been  careful  to  delineate  in  the  picture  the  railroad  and 
the  city  lamp-post,  as  they  now  exist,  by  way  of  marking  the  contrast  be- 
tween the  different  epochs.  The  street  at  this  place  has  been  cut  down 
some  five  feet  below  the  original  surface.  To  the  left  of  the  church  is 
seen  a  large  horizontal  tablet,  which  marks  the  grave  of  Wilson,  the 
celebrated  ornithologist.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  and  requested  that  his 
remains  might  be  deposited  in  some  secluded  spot,  shaded  with  trees, 
where  the  birds  might  warble  their  sweet  notes  over  his  grave.  The  old 
churchyard  at  Radnor,  in  Delaware  co.,  would  have  been  a  more  judicious 
selection  to  carry  out  his  design. 

Several  years  before  the  arrival  of  Wm.  Penn,  the  upper  Swedish  set- 
tlers had,  by  order  of  government,  erected  a  blockhouse  at  Wicaco,  (the 
Indian  name  of  this  neighborhood,)  for  defence  against  the  Indians.  As 
an  attendance  at  Tinicum  was  very  inconvenient,  this  blockhouse  was 
converted  into  a  church,  the  port-holes  serving  for  windows,  and  Rev.  Ja- 
cob Fabritius  preached  his  first  sermon  there  on  Trinity  Sunday,  1677. 
He  continued  to  ofiiciate  for  14  years,  though  for  9  years  he  was  entirely 
blind.  The  present  church  was  founded  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  An- 
drew Rudman.  His  parsonage  was  then  at  Point  Breeze  on  the  Schuyl- 
kill, and  the  opinions  of  his  people  being  divided  between  that  place  and 
this  for  the  site  of  the  church,  it  was  solemnly  decided  by  lot,  after  fer- 
vent prayer.  "  Dissension  at  once  ceased,  and  all  joined  in  a  cheerful 
hymn  of  praise."  The  church  occupies  precisely  the  site,  and  is  very 
nearly  of  the  same  size  as  the  old  blockhouse  church.  At  the  time  of 
Wm.  Penn's  arrival,  who  is  said  to  have  landed  near  this  spot  when  he 


558  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

came  from  Chester,  the  site  of  the  blockhouse  was  a  beautiful  shaded  knoll 
sloping  gradually  down  to  the  river  ;  north  of  it,  where  Christian-st.  is, 
was  a  little  inlet,  in  which  a  shallop  might  ride ;  and  on  the  north  side  of 
the  inlet  was  another  pleasant  knoll,  on  which  was  situated  the  primitive 
log-cabin  of  the  three  Swedish  brothers,  Sven,  Oele,  and  Andries  Swen- 
son,  (since  transformed  to  Swanson,)  who  sold  to  Penn  the  site  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  who  were  besides  at  one  time  the  owners  of  all  that  is  now 
Southwark,  Moyamensing,  and  Passyunk.  They  or  their  family  present- 
ed to  the  Swedish  congregation  the  land  now  occupied  by  the  church, 
cemetery,  and  parsonage.  It  is  said  by  antiquarians  that  these  Swensons 
were  the  sons  of  Swen  Schute,  in  whose  favor  Queen  Christiana  made 
the  following  grant : 

Stockholm,  August  20,  1653. 
We  Christiana,  &c.,  make  known  that  by  grace  and  favor,  and  in  consideration  of  the  good 
and  important  services  which  have  been  rendered  to  us  and  to  the  crown  of  Sweden,  by  our  faith- 
ful subject  the  brave  and  courageous  Lieutenant  Swen  Schute;  and  further,  because  he  has  prom- 
ised so  long  as  he  shall  live  and  his  strength  will  permit  him,  he  will  remain  faithful  to  us  and  the 
crown  of  Sweden ;  we  give  and  grant,  by  virtue  of  these  letters  patent,  to  himself,  his  wife,  and 
to  his  heirs,  a  tract  of  country  in  New  Sweden,  viz. :  Mockorhulteykyl,  as  far  as  the  river,  to- 
gether  with  the  small  island  belonging  thereto,  viz.,  the  island  of  Karinge  and  Kinsessing,  com- 
prehending also  Passuming,  [Passyunk]  with  all  the  commodities  and  other  accessaries  which 
belong  thereto,  to  possess  forever  as  an  inviolable  property.  According  to  which  let  all  whom  it 
may  concern  regulate  themselves,  offering  to  the  said  Swen  Schute,  his  wife  and  heirs,  neither 
obstacle  or  hindrance  of  any  kind  whatsover,  now  or  hereafter.  In  faith  of  which,  &c.  &c. 
Given  as  above.  CHRISTIANA. 

N.  TUNGLE. 

The  primitive  cabin  of  the  Swansons  is  said  to  have  been  built  of 
logs,  one  and  a  half  stories  high,  with  a  piazza  all  around  it ;  it  stood 
fronting  towards  the  river,  about  30  feet  north  of  Beck's  alley  near  Swan- 
son-st.  Large  button  woods  shaded  the  lawn  in  front  of  it,  one  of  which 
yet  remains  near  the  gate  of  the  present  shipyard.  The  cabin  was  de- 
molished by  the  British  during  the  revolution,  and  used  for  fuel.  "  Professor 
Kalm,"  says  Mr.  Watson,  "visited  it  as  a  curiosity  in  1748,  and  his  de- 
scription of  it  is  striking." 

•'  The  wretched  old  wooden  building  belonging  to  one  of  the  sons  of  Sven  (Sven's  Soener,)  is 
still  preserved  as  a  memorial  of  the  once  poor  state  of  that  place.  Its  antiquity  gives  it  a  kind 
of  superiority  over  the  other  buildings  in  town — but  it  is  ready  to  fall  down,  and  in  a  few  years 
to  come,  it  will  be  as  difficult  to  find  the  place  where  it  stood,  as  it  was  unlikely,  when  built,  that 
it  should  in  a  short  time  become  the  place  of  one  of  the  greatest  towns  in  America.  Such  as  it 
was,  it  showed  how  they  dwelt,  when  stags,  elk,  deer,  and  beavers  ranged  in  broad  daylight  ia 
the  future  streets  and  public  places  of  Philadelphia.  In  that  house  was  heard  the  sound  of  the 
spinning-wheel  before  the  city  was  ever  thought  of" 

For  the  general  history  of  the  early  Swedish  colony  the  reader  is  re- 
ferred to  the  Outline  History,  and  for  many  other  details  to  Delaware 
and  Montgomery  counties.  The  following  extracts  are  from  the  Swedish 
Annals,  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Clay,  the  present  rector  of  the  church : 

Ministers  of  the  Wicaco  Church. 
Jacob  Fabritius,  who  had  been  preaching  for  the  Dutch  in  New  York,  preached  his  first  sermon 
at  Wicaco  in  1677.  He  officiated  for  fourteen  years,  nine  of  which  he  was  blind.  He  died  about 
1692.  Andrew  Rudman  was  the  founder  of  the  present  church.  In  1702,  he  went  to  preach  for 
the  Dutch  in  New  York  ;  afterwards  officiated  at  the  Oxford  church,  near  Frank  ford  then  in 
Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  where  he  died  in  1708.  Andrew  Sandel  arrived  in  1702.  Returned 
home  in  1719.  Jonas  Lidman  sent  over  in  1719.  Recalled  in  1730.  The  Rev.  J.  Enebergtook 
charge  of  the  church  during  the  vacancy.  Gabriel  Falk  appointed  rector  in  1733.  Deposed  the 
same  year.  John  Dylandcr  came  over  in  1737.  He  died  honored  and  beloved  in  1741.  Ga. 
briel  Nesman  appointed  rector  in  1743.     Returned  home  in  1750.     Olof  Parlin  arrived  in  1750 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  559 

Pied  in  1757.  Charles  Magnus  Wrangel  came  in  1759;  returned  in  1768;  died  in  1786.  An- 
drew Goeranson  sent  over  in  1766;  became  rector  in  1768;  officiated  until  the  close  of  1779; 
returned  home  in  1785  ;  died  in  1800.  Matthias  Hultgren  commenced  his  official  duties  in  1780  ; 
recalled  in  1786.  Nicliolas  Collin,  of  Upsal,  sent  over  in  1771  ;  appointed  to  Wicaco  in  1786; 
died  1831.     Close  of  the  Swedish  mission. 

While  Dr.  Collin  was  rector  he  had  lor  his  first  assistant  the  Rev.  Joseph  Clarkson,  from  1787 
until  1792.  The  Rev.  Slator  Clay  was  appointed  in  1792.  Only  a  part  of  his  time  was  given  to 
tiic  Swedes,  for  whom  he  continued  to  preach  until  the  day  of  his  death  in  1821. 

[Rev.  Joseph  Tiu-ner,  Rev.  J.  C  Clay,  Rev.  James  Wiltbank,  Rev.  M.  B.  Roche,  and  Rev. 
Charles  M.  Dupuy,  have  also  officiated  as  assistant  ministers  in  the  Swedish  churches.  Rev. 
J.  C.  Clay  was  appointed  rector  in  1831.] 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas  Collin,  who  had  been  for  some  time  officiating  at  Swedesborougli,  in 
New  Jersey,  presided  over  these  churches  for  a  period  of  45  years ;  in  which  time  he  married 
3,375  couple,  averaging  about  84  couple  a  year.  In  the  early  part  of  his  ministry  it  averaged 
much  more  than  this.  The  number  of  couple  married  by  him  in  1795  was  199,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  179. 

Dr.  Collin,  during  the  whole  period  of  his  ministry,  was  held  in  high  respect  by  his  congrega- 
tions. He  possessed  considerable  learning,  particularly  in  an  acquaintance  with  languages.  The 
only  work  which  he  has  left  behind  him,  is  a  manuscript  translation  of  Acrelius'  History  of  New 
Sweden,  which  he  undertook  in  1799,  at  the  request  of  the  Historical  Society  of  New  York,  in 
whose  possession  it  now  is.  He  was  a  member,  and  for  some  time  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society  ;  and  was  also  one  of  the  eighteen  founders  of  the  Society 
"  for  the  commemoration  of  the  landing  of  Wm.  Penn."  He  died  at  Wicaco  on  the  7tli  of  Oct. 
A.  D.,  1831,  in  the  87th  year  of  his  age. 

The  orthography  of  many  of  the  Swedish  names  has  changed  in  the  progress  of  time.  Bengt- 
sen  is  now  Bankson — Bonde  has  become  Boon — Svenson,  Swanson — Cock,  Cox — Gostasson, 
Justis — Jonasson,  Jones — Jocom,  Yocum — Hollsten,  Holstein — Kyn,  Keen — Hoppman,  Hoff. 
man — Von  Culen,  Culin — Hailing,  Hulings  or  Hewlings — Wihler,  Wheeler,  &c.  And  so  also 
of  Christian  names  :  Anders  is  now  Andrew — Johan,  John — Mats,  Matthias — Carl,  Charles — 
Bengt,  Benedict — Nils,  Nicholas — Staphan,  Stephen — Wilhelm,  and  also  Olave,  became  Wil- 
liam, &.C. 

It  was  nearly  a  century  before  the  pleasant  little  hamlet  of  Wicaco 
grew  into  the  populous  suburb  of  Southwark,  and  eventually  joined  the 
city.  The  intermediate  distance  was  for  years  an  open  range,  or  com- 
mon, called  Society  hill — a  famous  place  for  field-trainings  and  camp- 
meetings,  and  for  children  to  stroll  on  a  holiday.  Aged  people  remember 
a  whortleberry-pasture  at  the  site  of  the  South  Second-st.  market.  At 
the  intersection  of  Pine  and  Front  sts.  was  a  prominent  knoll,  which  took 
the  name  of  Society  hill,  from  the  fact  that  the  lots  of  the  Society  of 
Free  Traders,  when  the  city  was  laid  out,  extended  between  Spruce  and 
Pine-st.,  entirely  across  from  river  to  river.  It  was  about  the  year  1767, 
that  Joseph  Wharton  and  others  commenced  improving  this  part  of  the 
city,  by  making  a  donation  of  lots  for  a  market-house,  school-houses,  and 
churches,  and  advertising  their  lots  for  sale  ;  but  little  progress  was  made 
until  after  the  revolution.  Passing  up  Second-st.,  between  Spruce  and 
Dock  St.,  we  come  to  Wain's  row,  M^hich  now  occupies  the  site  of  the 
splendid  mansion  of  Edward  Shippen,  or  Shippey,  as  he  was  familiarly 
called.  The  house  and  gardens  occupied  the  square  between  Second  and 
Third  sts.     Mr.  Watson  says — 

"  This  venerable  edifice  long  bore  the  name  of  the  Governor's  House.  It  was  built  in  the  early 
rise  of  the  city — received  then  the  name  of  "  Shippey's  Great  House  ;"  while  Shippen  himself 
was  proverbially  distinguished  for  three  great  things — the  biggest  person,  the  biggest  house,  and 
the  biggest  coach.  It  was,  for  many  years  after  its  construction,  surrounded  with  rural  beauty ; 
being  originally  on  a  small  eminence,  with  a  tall  row  of  yellow-pines  in  its  rear,  a  full  orchard 
of  fruit-trees  close  by,  overlooking  the  rising  city  beyond  Dock  cr.,  and  having  in  front  a  beauti- 
ful green  lawn,  gently  sloping  to  the  then  pleasant  Dock  cr.  and  drawbridge,  and  the  whole  pros- 
pect unobstructed  to  the  Delaware  and  the  Jersey  shore.  It  was  indeed  a  princely  place  for  that 
day,  and  caused  the  honest  heart  of  Gabriel  Thomas  to  overflow  at  its  recollection,  as  he  spoke 
of  it  in  1698 — 'Edward  Shippey,  who  lives  near  the  capital  city,  has  an  orchard  and  gardens 
adjoining  to  his  great  house,  that  equals  any  that  I  have  ever  seen ;  being  a  very  famous  and 


560  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

pleasant  summer-house,  erected  in  the  middle  of  his  garden,  and   abounding  with  tulips,  carna. 
tions,  roses,  lilies,  &c.,  with  many  wild  plants  of  the  country  besides.' 

"  Such  was  the  place  enjoyed  by  Edward  Shippcn,  the  first  mayor  under  the  regular  [city]  char- 
ter, of  the  year  1700.  Shippen  was  a  Friend,  from  England,  who  had  suifered  'for  truth's  and 
Friends'  sake,'  at  Boston,  by  a  public  punishment,  from  the  misguided  rulers  there.  Possessing 
such  a  mansion,  and  the  means  to  be  hospitable,  he  made  it  the  temporary  residence  of  Wihiam 
Penn  and  his  family,  for  about  a  month,  when  they  arrived  in  1699.  About  the  year  1720,  it 
was  held  by  Gov.  Keith ;  and  in  1756  it  became  the  residence  of  Gov.  Denny." 

Since  we  enjoy  so  extensive  a  prospect  from  "  Shippey's  Great  House," 
let  us  contemplate  for  a  moment  the  appearance  of  the  rising  city,  in  its 
early  days.  What  is  now  Dock-st.,  well  known  as  the  only  crooked  street 
in  the  city  proper,  was  originally  a  wide  creek,  M^hich  had  its  source  in  a 
swamp  at  the  intersection  of  Market  and  Fourth  sts.,  crossed  Chestnut-st 
between  Third  and  Fourth,  at  Hud.son's  alley,  and  entered  Third-st.  at 
the  Girard  Bank  ;  whence  its  course  coincided  with  that  of  the  present 
Dock-st.  A  small  branch,  now  the  site  of  Little  Dock-st.,  extended  south- 
westerly, towards  the  corner  of  Union  and  Third  sts.  The  tides  regularly 
flowed  as  far  up  as  Chestnut-st.,  and  the  creek,  as  far  up  as  Second-st., 
was  navigable  for  sloops  and  schooners,  and  formed  a  much-valued  har- 
bor for  the  early  colonists.  At  first  wooden  bridges,  and  afterwards  stone 
arches,  were  thrown  across  the  creek  at  the  intersection  of  Market,  Chest- 
nut, Third,  and  Second  sts. ;  and  at  Front-st.  there  was  a  drawbridge  for 
the  passage  of  vessels,  which  has  left  its  name  to  the  open  area  now  at 
that  place.  There  was  a  fine  dry  beach  on  the  north  side,  from  Front-st. 
to  the  river,  which  was  used  as  the  early  landing-place.  Wharves  were 
erected  along  the  creek,  and  the  houses  of  the  early  city  were  clustered 
along  its  banks.  In  later  days,  the  swamps  along  its  shores  became  a 
nuisance,  and  the  sides  of  the  creek  were  walled.  It  was  eventually  pre- 
sented, by  the  eminent  physicians  and  others,  as  noxious  to  the  health  of 
the  city.  The  centre  of  the  creek  was  entirely  arched  over,  in  1784,  and 
the  sides  filled  up  with  earth. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  creek,  and  the  upper  side  of  Front-st.,  George 
Guest  built  the  first  house,  which  became  celebrated  afterwards  as  the 
Blue  Anchor  Tavern.  Other  houses  soon  rose  by  the  side  of  it,  and  the 
cluster  became  known  as  "  Budd's  Row."  Near  the  intersection  of  Third 
and  Chestnut  was  a  cluster  of  houses,  consisting  of  Clarke's  Hall,  a  splen- 
did mansion  on  Chestnut,  between  Third  and  Hudson's  alley,  with  beau- 
tiful gardens  extending  down  Third-st.  to  Dock  cr. ;  on  the  northeast  cor- 
ner was  the  mansion  of  Gov.  Lloyd,  and  near  the  southeast  corner  that 
of  William  Hudson,  once  the  mayor.  Above  these,  on  Chestnut-st.,  where 
it  crossed  the  creek,  was  another  cluster,  of  which  the  most  splendid  was 
the  mansion  of  David  Breintnal,  an  early  Friend,  occupying  the  site  of 
the  present  115  Chesthut-st.  It  became  afterwards  the  residence  of  An- 
thony Benezet,  a  Frenchman,  originally  a  Huguenot,  and  afterwards  a 
Quaker,  distinguished  for  his  benevolence,  and  for  his  early  opposition  to 
slavery.  To  such  an  extent  did  Benezet  carry  his  good-will  to  every 
living  creature,  that,  as  Mr.  Watson  tells  us,  he  regularly  fed  the  rats  in 
his  yard,  to  keep  them  from  stealing !  Above  these,  where  is  now  the 
Arcade,  was  the  splendid  country  seat  of  Joshua  Carpenter,  occupying, 
with  its  grounds,  that  whole  square,  back  to  Market-st. 

Continuing  our  course  northward,  we  find  the  "  Slate-roof  House"  and 
the  Letitia  House,  already  mentioned ;  and  as  early  as  1702,  Charles 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  56  . 

Reed  had  built  what  afterwards  became  the  London  Coffee-house,  on  the 
corner  of  Front  and  Market  streets.  A  few  doors  farther  up  Market-st.,  in 
Franklin's  time,  was  his  printing-office  ;  and  at  Second-st.  was  the  Friends' 
Meeting ;  near  it,  in  Market-st.,  the  old  courthouse,  and  the  prison ;  and 
afterwards  another  prison  at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Market,  Far  out 
Market-st.,  at  Centre-square,  in  a  lonely  spot  in  the  forest,  stood  the  first 
Friends'  Meeting — "a  large  plain  brick  building,"  erected  in  1685;  but 
it  was  too  far  for  convenient  use,  and  was  eventually  deserted,  and  went 
to  ruin.  Passing  up  Second-st.  we  come  to  Christ  Church ;  and  then  de- 
scending to  Front-st.  we  find  an  immense  stone  arch,  thrown  over  Mul- 
berry-st.,  (here  very  low  ground,)  which  has  perpetuated  its  memory  in 
the  familiar  name  of  Arch-st.,  a  name  that  no  official  usages  or  enact- 
ments have  been  able  to  efface.*  The  arch  was  taken  away  about  the 
year  1721.  Here,  on  the  northeast  corner,  as  Gabriel  Thomas  tells  us, 
stood  "  Robert  Turner's  great  and  famous  house,  where  are  built  ships  of 
considerable  burden — they  cart  their  goods  from  that  wharf  into  the  city, 
under  an  arch,  over  which  part  of  the  street  is  built."  Turner  must  have 
been  rich,  for  he  had  built  here  two  three-story  houses,  and  several 
smaller  ones,  all  of  brick,  as  early  as  1685. 

Further  up  Front-st.,  above  Arch,  we  come  to  the  "  Friends'  Bank 
Meeting-house,"  built  in  1685,  and  intended  for  evening  meetings;  and 
crossing  Sassafras-st.,  always  called  Race-st.,  from  the  fact  of  its  having 
formerly  been  a  race-course,  we  arrive  at  the  foot  of  Vine-st.,  where  was 
an  excellent  public  landing-place,  and  near  it  the  "  Penny  Pot-house,"  a 
famous  tavern.  Near  this,  in  a  cave  in  the  bank,  such  as  the  early  set- 
tlers made  for  themselves,  was  born  John  Key,  the  first  native  of  Phila- 
delphia. Vine-st.  was  the  northern  limit  of  the  city.  Beyond  it,  above 
the  intersection  of  Front  and  Green  streets,  stood  the  "  big  brick  house"  of 
Daniel  Pegg,  in  the  midst  of  meadows  that  were  watered  by  Pegg's  run ; 
and  still  further  up  the  river  were  Fairman's  mansion,  and  the  Treaty- 
tree. — Such  was  the  city,  during  the  first  half  century  of  its  existence. 

Christ  Church,  a  stately  but  antiquated  edifice,  is  situated  on  Second-st., 
between  Market  and  Arch,  In  the  early  days  of  the  province,  about  the 
year  lt95,  a  small  one-stor}^  church  was  erected,  and  the  congregation 
was  assembled  at  the  sound  of  a  bell  which  hung  in  the  crotch  of  a  tree 
— the  same  bell  was  afterwards  in  St.  Peter's  church  in  Pine-st.  The 
present  church  was  erected  around  and  outside  of  the  old  one,  while  the 
congregation  still  worshipped  there.  Annalists  differ  as  to  the  date  of 
its  erection,  the  two  ends  having  been  reared  at  different  dates,  between 
1727  and  1744,  The  steeple  was  erected  in  1754,  at  a  cost  of  £2,100, 
tne  means  having  been  raised  by  lottery,  A  set  of  eight  chiming  bells 
was  at  the  same  time  placed  in  the  steeple,  which  have  long  delighted 
the  citizens  of  Philadelphia  by  ushering  in  the  Sabbath  morn  with  their 
cheerful  tones.  These  bells  were  taken  down  by  the  Americans  during 
the  revolution,  to  conceal  them  from  the  British,  and  were  returned  to 
their  place  after  the  peace. 

Rev.  Mr.  Clayton  appears  to  have  been  the  first  Episcopal  minister  in  the  city.  Among  the 
more  eminent  of  those  who  succeeded  him  were — the  Rev.  Evan  Evans,  a  Welshman,  who  came 

*  The  Philadelphians  have  two  names  for  several  of  their  streets.  Market-st.  is  known,  in  all 
official  records,  as  High-st. ;  Arch-st.  as  Mulberry-st, ;  Race-st.  as  Sassafras-st. ;  South-st.  as 
Cedar-st, 

71 


563 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


Christ  Church,  Second-street. 

over  about  the  year  1698  or  1700  as  a  missionary  to  the  churches  in  Pennsylvania.  He  rendered 
very  efficient  services  not  only  to  Christ  Churcli,  but  to  the  infant  Welsh  churches  at  Oxford, 
Evansburg,  on  Perkiomen  cr.,  Radnor,  Concord,  Chichester,  «&c.  He  went  to  Maryland  in  1718, 
and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Mr.  Vicary,  Rev.  Mr.  Cummings,  from  1726  to  1740,  Rev.  Mr. 
Ross,  Rev.  Robert  Jenney,  1742  to  17G2,  under  whom  St.  Peter's  church  was  organized.  Rev. 
Richard  Peters,  formerly  secretary  to  the  proprietary  government,  succeeded  him,  and  the  Rev. 
Wm.  White  took  charge  in  1772.  Rev.  Jacob  Duche,  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  but  educated 
for  the  ministry  in  London,  was  appointed  assistant  minister  in  1759,  and  was  afterwards  pastor 
of  St.  Peter's.  Duche  was  a  popular  man,  and  for  a  short  time  officiated  as  Chaplain  to  Con- 
gress,  but  he  afterwards  came  out  a  decided  tory,  and  in  his  zeal  to  make  proselytes  for  the  royal 
cause  he  commenced  upon  no  less  a  personage  than  George  Washington.  The  result  of  his  effisrts 
was,  that  popular  odium  drove  him  into  exile  in  England ;  but  he  returned  afterward  and  died  in 
Philadelphia.  ^ 

The  citizens  of  Philadelphia  have  been  long  familiar  with  the  majestic  and  venerable  form  of 
Right  Rev.  Wm.  White.  He  was  born  24th  March,  1747,  O.  S.,  (4th  April,  1748,  N.  S.,)  and 
was  educated  at  the  College,  now  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  There  was  at  that  time  no 
Episcopal  bishop  in  America,  and  after  completing  his  theological  studies  he  was  obliged  to  go 
to  England  in  1770  for  holy  orders,  where  he  was  ordained.  He  returned  to  Philadelphia,  and 
officiated  as  assistant  minister,  until  In  1779  he  was  appointed  rector  of  Christ  Church  and  St. 
Peter's.  He  was  Chn plain  to  Congress  during  tlie  revolution,  an  office  which  he  accepted  at  a 
very  critical  period,  ifter  the  British  had  entered  Philadelphia.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  pro 
curing  the  erection  of  an  American  diocese  after  the  revolution,  and  was  elected,  in  Sept.  1786, 
Bishop  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  ordained  in  England,  together  with  Bishop  Provost  of  New 
York,  amid  the  most  august  ceremonies,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted  by  the  Arch- 
bishop  of  York,  and  other  dignitaries.     Of  the  numerous  important  offices  which  he  has  held, 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY  563 

or  his  commanding  influence  in  the  Episcopal  church,  of  his  fame  as  a  theological  writer,  and 
of  his  high  standing  in  the  hearts  of  his  fellow-citizens,  it  is  unnecessary  here  to  speak.  He  had 
consecrated  every  bishop  of  the  United  States,  except  Bishop  Provost,  up  to  the  period  of  his  last 
illness.  Having  "  finished  his  course,"  he  died  as  he  had  lived,  in  Christian  calmness  and  se- 
renity, on  the  Sabbatli,  July  IGth,  IbSG. 

The  Presbyterians  and  Baptists  commenced  their  career  in  Philadelphia 
together,  in  1798,  by  meeting  in  the  warehouse  of  the  old  "  Barbadoes 
Trading  Co."  on  the  N.  W.  corner  of  Chestnut  and  Second  streets,  under 
the  preaching  of  the  Rev.  John  Watts,  a  Baptist  clergyman.  Soon  after, 
Rev.  Jedediah  Andrews,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  University,  w^as  called 
by  the  Presbyterians ;  their  partnership  with  the  Baptists  was  dissolved, 
not  very  amicably ;  and  in  1704  the  Presbyterians  erected  a  frame-building 
on  the  south  side  of  Market-st.,  between  Second  and  Third  streets — the 
first,  and  for  many  years  the  only  Presbyterian  church  in  the  city.  It  was 
familiarly  known  as  the  "  Old  Buttonwood  church,"  from  trees  of  that 
kind  near  it.  It  remained  nearly  a  century,  was  then  rebuilt  in  modern 
style,  and  finally  yielded  to  the  encroachments  of  trade  in  1820,  when  the 
congregation  erected  their  present  edifice  on  Washington  square.  This 
congregation  was  for  many  years  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  James  P.Wil- 
son, D.  D.,  who  died  in  1831.  Dr.  Wilson  was  a  man  who  added  to  ar- 
dent piety,  a  persuasive  eloquence  based  upon  deep  research  into  elemen- 
tary principles,  and  rich  treasures  of  varied  and  recondite  learning :  his 
personal  influence  was  great  throughout  the  church,  but  at  the  same  time 
he  possessed  a  catholic  and  charitable  spirit.  "  He  was,"  says  Dr.  Skin- 
ner, "  among  the  worthiest  of  those  ministers  who,  espousing  no  side  in 
our  debates  about  orthodoxy,  are  willing  to  let  those  debates  proceed  so 
long  as  they  threaten  no  schism  ;  but  when  that  danger  is  seen,  throw  in 
their  influence,  as  a  balance-wheel  in  a  vast  machine,  whose  movement 
without  such  a  regulator  woiild  presently  stop  with  a  terrific  crash."  He 
"was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Albert  Barnes. 

The  first  Presbytery  was  organized  in  1706.  The  church  increased 
rapidly  both  in  the  city  and  province  by  the  immigration  of  people  from 
Scotland  and  Ireland.  About  the  years  1733  to  '39  a  division  sprung  up 
between  those  who  favored  a  more  ardent  style  of  preaching,  higher  evi- 
dence of  personal  piety  in  ministers,  and  "  new  measures"  in  the  mode 
of  making  converts — and  those  who  adhered  to  the  ancient  usages  and 
forms  of  the  Scotch  Presbyterians.  These  parties  were  called  Old  Lights 
and  New  Lights.  Of  the  latter  party  w^ere  the  Tennents,  the  Blairs,  Dr. 
Finley,  Mr.  Dickinson,  Davenport,  Rowland,  Burr,  Pierson,  and  others, 
who  had  been  warmed  by  the  preaching  of  Whitfield.  This  party,  when 
they  seceded  in  1 742,  met  for  a  time  in  Whitfield's  College  building  in 
Fourth-street,  but  afterwards  erected  a  large  brick  church  on  the  N.  W. 
corner  of  Arch  and  Third  streets,  which  remained  until  within  a  few 
years  past.  This  church  once  had  a  tall  steeple,  raised,  like  that  of  Christ 
Church,  by  means  of  a  lottery.  The  leaders  of  the  Old  Light  party  were 
Rev.  Francis  Allison,  Robert  Cross,  John  Thompson,  Cathcart,  Craig,  Adam 
Boyd,  and  others  of  Scotch-Irish  origin.  The  two  divisions  eventually  be- 
came united,  and  so  remained  until  the  lamentable  and  probably  final 
division  of  1838,  into  the  Old  School  and  New  School  divisions.  It  has 
been  truly  said,  "  there  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun  :"  divisions  in 
churches  of  all  kinds  are  certainly  no  novelty.  Many  are  accustomed  to 
think  that  the  pamphlet  literature  of  the  day,  and  the  trade  of  our  rag- 


564  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

ged  newsboys  is  a  modern  invention  ;  and  we  laugh  to  see  Puseyism  and 
Puseyite  controversies  hawked  about  the  streets  by  the  fit's  worth  in 
company  with  the  latest  novel :  but  such  things  were  done  in  Philadel- 
phia eighty  years  ago.  The  following  anecdote  is  derived — in  substance, 
but  in  our  own  language — from  Dr.  Miller's  Life  of  Dr.  Rogers : 

In  1760,  Rev.  Mr.  McClenahan,  who  had  been  preaching  in  one  of  the  Episcopal  churches  at 

Philadelphia,  for  Some  reason  was  in  danger  of  being  removed  from  hia  charge  against  his  will. 
His  ardent  piety  and  peculiar  style  of  preaching  had  rendered  hiin  very  popular  among  the  Pres- 
byterians, and  much  interest  was  excited  in  his  favor.  Eighteen  of  the  Presbyterian  ministers 
in  the  city  and  vicinity  went  so  far  as  to  write  a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  London  interceding  in 
his  behalf,  and  requesting  that  he  might  be  retained.  The  bishop,  in  his  official  capacity,  knew 
no  such  order  as  Presbyterian  ministers,  and  of  course  took  no  notice  of  the  letter.  But  it  leak- 
ed  into  the  English  papers,  and  thence  came  to  Philadelphia,  wliere  it  produced  explanations, 
satires,  apologies,  plain  statements,  &c.,  usual  on  such  occasions.  The  controversy  became  gen- 
erally known  as  "  the  case  of  the  eighteen  Presbyterian  ministers."  The  pamphlets  were  hawk- 
ed about,  as  usual  in  that  day,  by  the  newsboys  ;  and  when  tiie  price  of  the  pamphlets  had  event- 
ually fallen  very  low,  the  shrill  voices  of  the  boys  might  be  heard  crying  through  the  streets, 
"  Eighteen  Presbyterian  ministers  for  a  groat .'" 

The  Baptists — of  whom  nine  individuals  assembled  in  Philadelphia  in 
1698,  and  "did  coalesce  into  a  church  for  the  communion  of  saints,  hav- 
ing the  ReVi  John  Watts  to  their  assistance" — after  their  expulsion  from 
the  old  warehouse,  worshipped  awhile  in  Anthony  Morris's  brewhouse  near 
the  drawbridge,  till  1707,  when  they  removed,  by  the  invitation  of  Geo. 
Keith's  party  of  Quakers,  to  a  house  erected  on  the  site  of  their  present 
church  in  Second  near  Arch-st.  Of  the  other  sects,  the  Lutherans  erected 
their  first  church  in  1743,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Henry  M.  Muhlen- 
berg, on  Fifth-st.  above  Arch,  at  the  corner  of  Appletree  alley.  Their 
large  church  on  Fourth-st.  was  erected  in  1772.  The  Dutch  Reformed 
congregation,  then  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Michael  Schlatter,  from 
Holland,  erected  their  first  church,  of  an  octagon  shape,  on  the  site  of 
the  present  one  oii  Fourth  near  Race-st.  The  present  edifice  was  built 
in  1702.  During  an  unpleasant  division  in  1750,  when  two  minis- 
ters were  contending  for  the  pulpit,  Mr,  Schlatter  got  into  it  on  Saturday 
night  and  remained  over  until  Sunday  morning.  The  Roman  Catholics 
erected  their  St.  Joseph's  chapel,  an  humble  one-story  edifice,  in  1733,  near 
Fourth-st,  and  south  of  Walnut-st.  There  had  been  Catholic  service  in 
private  dwellings  as  early  as  1707.  The  Moravians  came  about  the  year 
1738-40;  their  first  church  was  erected  in  1742,  on  Moravian  alley,  be- 
tween Arch  and  Race  streets.  The  churches  of  the  other  sects  were 
generally  established  subsequent  to  the  year  1750. 

The  ancient  courthouse  stood  in  the  middle  of  Market-st.,  with  its  front 
on  Second-st.,  until  it  was  demolished,  about  ten  years  since.  It  was 
erected  in  1707,  and  was  theii  the  pride  of  the  city.  Before  its  erection, 
there  stood  on  the  same  site  a  tall  mast,  from  which  the  great  town-beli 
announced  the  royal  and  provincial  proclamations.  Until  the  erection 
of  the  statehouse,  in  1735,  the  colonial  assemblies  were  held  here,  and 
the  high  courts  of  justice  ;  here  the  governors,  Evans,  Gookin,  Keith,  and 
Gordon,  used  to  come  in  state  to  deliver  their  speeches,  or  to  address  the 
populace  from  the  balcony.  Here  Isaac  Norris  presided,  for  many  years, 
over  the  assembly,  and  David  Lloyd,  and  Sir  William  Keith,  (when  ex- 
governor,)  fomented  their  political  feuds.  Here  too  the  excited  crowd,  at 
the  elections,  elbowed  each  other,  as  they  passed  up  and  down  the  stairs 
to  vote  ;  and  "  on  the  adjacent  ground,"  says  Mr.  Watson,  "  occurred  the 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


565 


Old  Courtliouse. 

bloody  election  of  1742 — -when  the  sailors,  coopers,  &c.,  combined  to  car- 
ry their  candidates  by  exercise  of  oaken  clubs,  to  the  great  terror  and 
scandal  of  the  good  citizens — when  some  said  Judge  Allen  set  them  on, 
and  others  that  they  were  instigated  by  young  Emlen  ;  but  the  point  was 
gained,  to  drive  the  Norris  partisans  from  the  stairs,  where,  as  they  al- 
leged, they  '  for  years  kept  the  place,'  to  the  exclusion  of  other  voters." 
Here  too  was  displayed  the  legal  talent  of  the  early  bar,  by  Lloyd,  Her- 
set,  Clark,  and  others  ;  and  afterwards  by  John  Ross,  and  And.  Hamilton, 
who  was  an  eminent  lawyer.  Here  too,  no  doubt,  Franklin  began  to 
make  himself  conspicuous  in  public  life.  Still  another  kind  of  eloquence 
was  heard  on  the  ground-floor,  under  the  arch,  where  the  northwest  cor- 
ner was  appropriated  by  the  regular  city  auctioneer ;  and  the  other  part 
was  used  for  a  meal-market,  and  for  the  sale  of  stockings  from  German- 
town.  It  was  from  this  balcony  that  Whitfield  used  to  address  ad- 
miring thousands,  and  his  powerful  voice  was  heard,  on  such  occasions, 
even  as  far  as  the  shipping  in  the  river. 

On  one  of  these  occasions,  in  1739,  a  little  boy  pressed  as  near  to  him  as  possible;  and,  to  tes- 
tify his  respect,  held  a  lantern  for  his  accommodation.  Soon  after  the  sermon  began,  he  became 
so  deeply  impressed  and  strongly  agitated  that  he  was  scarcely  able  to  stand  ;  the  lantern  fell 
from  his  hand,  and  was  dashed  in  pieces.  The  impressions  thus  begun  were  confirmed  and 
deepened,  and  resulted  soon  after,  as  he  hoped,  in  the  conversion  of  the  little  boy,  who  was  a 
little  more  than  twelve  years  of  age.  In  the  course  of  Mr.  Whitfield's  fifth  visit  to  America,  in 
1754,  Rev.  Mr.  Rodgers,  (then  of  St.  Georges,  Del.,  afterwards  of  the  Brick  church,  New  York,) 
was  riding  with  him  ;  and  asked  him  whether  he  recollected  the  occurrence  of  the  little  boy  who 
was  so  much  atfectcd  with  his  preaching  as  to  let  his  lantern  full.  Mr.  Whitfield  answered,  "  O 
yes  I  I  remember  it  well,  and  have  often  thought  I  would  give  almost  any  thing  in  my  power  to 
know  who  that  little  boy  was,  and  what  had  become  of  him."  Mr.  Rodgers  replied,  "  I  am  that 
little  boy  !"  Mr.  Wiiitficld,  with  tears  of  joy,  started  from  his  seat,  took  him  in  his  arms,  and 
remarked  that  he  was  the  fourteenth  person  then  in  the  ininistry,  whom  he  had  discovered  in  the 
course  of  that  visit  to  America,  of  whose  hopeful  conversion  he  had  been  the  instrument. — Dr. 
Miller''s  Life  of  Dr.  Rodgers. 


566  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

Immediately  opposite  the  courthouse,  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Mar* 
ket  and  Third  streets,  surrounded  by  a  high  brick  wall,  stood  the  "  Great 
Meeting-house"  of  the  Friends,  originally  built  in  1695,  rebuilt  in  1755, 
and  crowded  out,  by  the  course  of  trade,  in  1808.  In  the  middle  of  Mar- 
ket-st.,  below  Third-st.,  stood  the  first  city  prison,  with  its  watch-box,  and 
stocks  for  the  legs  of  culprits.  The  area  around  the  courthouse  was  the 
principal  scene  of  gathering  on  the  occasion  of  the  threatened  descent 
of  the  "  Paxton  boys,"  in  1764.  Alexander  Graydon  thus  humorously  de- 
scribes it : — 

The  unpunished  and  even  applauded  massacre  of  certain  Indians,  at  Lancaster,  who,  in  the 
jail  of  that  town,  had  vainly  flattered  themselves  that  they  possessed  an  asylum,  had  so  encour- 
aged their  murderers,  who  called  themselves  Paxton  boijs,  that  they  threatened  to  perpetrate  the 
like  enormity  upon  a  number  of  other  Indians,  under  the  protection  of  goveriuiient,  in  the  me- 
tropolis. To  the  credit,  however,  of  the  Piiiladelpliians,  every  possible  eftbrt  was  made  to  frus- 
trate  the  inhuman  design  of  the  banditti ;  and  the  Quakers,  as  well  as  others,  who  had  proper 
feelings  on  the  occasion,  exerted  themselves  for  the  protection  of  the  terrified  Indians,  who  were 
shut  up  in  the  barracks,  and  for  whose  more  immediate  defence  part  of  a  British  regiment  of  foot 
was  stationed  there.  But  the  citadel,  or  place  of  arms,  was  in  the  very  heart  of  the  city,  all 
around  and  within  the  old  courthouse  and  Friends'  meeting-house.  Here  stood  the  artillery,  un- 
der the  command  of  Capt.  Loxley,  a  very  honest,  though  little  dingy-looking  man,  with  regi- 
mentals considerably  war-worn,  or  tarnished — a  very  salamander,  or  Jire-drake,  m  the  public  es- 
timation, whose  vital  air  was  deemed  the  fume  of  sulphurous  explosion,  and  who,  by  whatever 
means  he  had  acquired  his  science,  was  always  put  foremost  when  great  guns  were  in  question. 
Here  it  was  that  the  grand  stand  was  to  be  made  against  the  approaching  invaders,  who,  if  ru- 
mor might  be  credited,  had  now  extended  their  murderous  purposes  beyond  the  savages,  to  their 
patrons  and  abettors.  In  this  state  of  consternation  and  dismay,  all  business  was  laid  aside,  for 
the  more  important  occupation  of  arms.  Drums,  colors,  rusty  halberts,  and  bayonets,  were 
brought  forth  from  their  lurking-places ;  and  as  every  good  citizen,  who  had  a  sword,  had  girded 
it  to  his  thigh,  so  every  one  who  had  a  gun  had  placed  it  on  his  shoulder. 

The  benign  influence  of  this  ill-ivind  was  sensibly  felt  by  us  schoolboys.  The  dreaded  event 
was  overbalanced  in  our  minds  by  the  holidays  which  were  the  effect  of  it ;  and,  so  far  as  I  can 
recall  my  feelings  on  the  occasion,  they  very  nmch  preponderated  on  the  side  of  hilarity. 

As  the  defensive  army  was  without  c\-es,  it  had,  of  course,  no  better  information  than  such  as 
common  bruit  could  supply  ;  and  hence  many  untoward  consequences  ensued.  One  was  the  near 
extinction  of  a  troop  of  mounted  butchers,  from  Germantown,  who,  scampering  down  Market-st. 
with  the  best  intentions  in  the  world,  were  announced  as  the  Paxton  boys,  and  by  this  mistake 
very  narrowly  escaped  a  greeting  from  the  rude  throats  of  Capt.  Loxley's  artillery.  The  word 
FIRE  was  already  quivering  on  his  lips,  but  something  suppressed  it.  Another  emanation  from 
this  unmilitary  defect  of  vision  was  the  curious  order,  that  every  householder  in  Market-st.  should 
affix  one  or  more  candles  at  his  door,  before  dayliglit,  on  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which,  from 
some  sufficient  reason  no  doubt,  it  had  been  elicited  that  the  enemy  would  full  surely  make  his 
attack,  and  by  no  other  than  this  identical  route,  on  the  citadel.  The  decree  was  religiously 
complied  with.  This  I  can  affirm,  from  the  circumstance  of  having  resided  in  Market-st.  at  the 
time.  The  sage  precaution,  however,  proved  superfluous,  although,  with  respect  merely  to  the 
nearness  of  the  redoubted  invaders,  there  was  color  for  it.  It  was  soon  ascertained  that  they  had 
reached  Germantown,  and  a  deputation  of  the  least  obnoxious  citizens,  with  the  olive-branch, 
was  sent  out  to  meet  them.  After  a  parley  of  some  days,  an  armistice  was  agreed  upon,  and 
peace  at  length  so  effectually  restored,  that  the  formidable  stragglers,  who  had  excited  so  much 
terror,  were  permitted,  as  friends,  to  enter  the  city. 

Party  spirit,  at  this  time,  ran  very  high,  and  the  Paxton  men  were  not  without  a  number  of 
clamorous  advocates,  who  entirely  justified  them,  on  the  score  of  their  sufferings  from  the  savages, 
who,  during  the  war,  had  made  incursions  upon  them,  and  murdered  their  kindred  and  friends  ; 
and  whether  the  Paxton  men  were  *'  more  sinned  against  than  sinning"  was  a  question  which 
was  agitated  with  so  much  ardor  and  acrimony,  that  even  the  schoolboys  became  warmly  en- 
gaged in  the  contest.  There  was  much  political  scribbling  on  this  occasion  ;  and,  among  the 
pamphleteers  of  the  day,  Doct.  Franklin  drew  his  pen  in  behalf  of  the  Indians,  giving  a  very 
affecting  narrative  of  the  transaction  at  Lancaster,  which  no  doubt  had  its  effect  in  regulating 
pubhc  opinion,  and  thereby  putting  a  stop  to  the  further  violence  that  was  meditated. 

The  Hall  of  Independence,  still  standing  on  Chestnut-street,  between 
Fifth  and  Sixth,  is  an  object  of  veneration  to  every  American.  It  was 
commenced  in  1729,  and  completed  in  1734,  having  been  designed  for  the 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


567 


Old  State  House,  or  Independence  Hall. 

use  of  the  provincial  assemblies  ;  and  the  long  hall  formerly  in  the  upper 
story  was  often  used  for  grand  official  banquets  given  to  governors,  dis- 
tinguished strangers,  and  generals,  and  to  the  members  of  the  first  Con- 
gress when  they  arrived  in  1774.  It  was  originally  decorated  with  a 
stately  steeple,  which  was  taken  down  in  1774,  on  account  of  decay,  and 
only  a  small  belfry  was  left  to  cover  the  bell  until  the  year  1828,  when 
the  present  steeple  was  erected  as  nearly  like  the  ancient  one  as  circum- 
stances would  permit.  The  ancient  bell,  now  used  for  the  clock,  is  re- 
markable for  its  prophetic  inscription.  A  bell  was  imported  from  Eng- 
land in  1752,  but  having  been  cracked  on  its  first  ringing,  it  was  recast 
in  Philadelphia  by  Pass  and  Stowe,  under  the  direction  of  Isaac  Norris, 
then  speaker  of  the  assembly.  It  was  undoubtedly  at  his  suggestion  that 
the  famous  inscription,  "  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  the  land,  and  to 
ALL  THE  PEOPLE  THEREOF,"  was  placed  upou  it '.  this  was  nearly  a  quarter 
of  a  century  before  the  independence  of  the  colonies  was  dreamed  of; 
yet  when  the  Declaration  was  signed  on  the  4th  July,  1776,  this  very  bell 
was  the  first,  by  its  merry  peal,  to  "proclaim  liberty  throughout  the  land." 
Previous  to  the  late  visit  of  Gen.  Lafayette,  some  dunce  in  office,  who 
had  control  of  the  building,  by  way  of  making  the  room  where  the  Dec- 
laration took  place  more  worthy,  as  he  thought,  of  the  nation's  guest,  for 
whose  use  the  councils  had  appropriated  it,  had  all  the  antique  architec- 
tural decorations  and  furniture  of  the  room  removed,  and  caused  it  to  be 
fitted  up  in  modern  style,  with  new  mahogany  furniture,  tapestry,  &c. 
This  silly  act  was  not  discovered  until  too  late,  and  it  greatly  diminished 
the  pleasing  associations  that  must  have  thronged  the  heart  of  Lafayette, 
as  he  stood  once  more  in  that  sacred  hall.  The  error  has  been  since  re- 
paired, so  lar  as  it  could  be,  by  restoring  the  hall  as  far  as  possible  to  its 
ancient  appearance.  The  Declaration  of  Independence  was  signed  in 
the  lower  hall,  on  the  left  of  the  principal  entrance,  as  seen  in  the  view. 


568  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

While  Congress  was  sitting  in  the  lower  hall,  that  in  the  second  story 
was  occupied  by  the  provincial  convention  of  Pennsylvania.  The  upper 
story  is  at  present  used  by  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  ;  the 
lower  room  on  the  right  of  the  entrance  for  one  of  the  city  courts.  The 
wings,  containing  the  county  offices,  are  of  modern  origin. 

Notwithstanding  the  jealousy  that  had  always  existed  in  the  colonies  against  the  slightest  in- 
fringement upon  their  constitutional  liberties,  yet  the  question  of  an  absolute  separation  from 
Great  Britain  had  been  scarcely  entertained  by  any  even  of  the  whigs  up  to  the  very  commence- 
ment of  the  year  1776.  A  few  profound  political  piiilosophers,  indeed,  and  more  in  England  than 
here,  had  perhaps  foreseen  such  an  event :  but  Jay,  Adams,  Franklin,  JefFerson,  Washington,  and 
many  others,  concur  in  the  opinion  that  no  separation  was  intended,  or  thought  of,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war.  Mr.  Pratt,  afterwards  Lord  Camden,  said  to  Dr.  Franklin  in  England,  "  For 
all  what  you  Americans  say  of  your  loyalty,  I  know  you  will  one  day  throw  off'  your  dependence 
upon  this  country  :  and  notwithstanding  your  boasted  affection  for  it,  will  set  up  for  independ- 
ence." Franklin  replied,  "  No  such  idea  is  entertained  in  the  mind  of  Americans  ;  and  no  such 
idea  will  ever  enter  their  heads  unless  you  grossly  abuse  them."  It  is  necessary  to  consider  the 
general  prevalence  of  this  opinion  to  estimate  the  boldness  of  the  step  taken  by  the  patriots  of 
the  Declaration. 

In  July,  1775,  a  petition  and  address  to  the  king  had  been  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  and  pre- 
sented to  Congress,  but  he  says  "  it  was  too  strong  for  Mr.  Dickinson" — (the  author  of  the 
•'  Farmer's  Letters,"  and  delegate  from  Pennsylvania.)  Congress  allowed  Mr.  Dickinson  so  far 
to  modify  Jeff'erson's  draught,  that  only  four  and  a  half  of  its  original  paragraphs  remained,  and 
so  passed  it,  although  Jefferson  says,  ''  the  disgust  against  its  humility  was  general.'"  Mr.  Dick- 
inson, quite  elated  at  the  success  of  his  measure,  said — "  There  is  but  one  word,  Mr.  President, 
in  the  paper  which  I  disapprove,  and  that  is  the  word  Congress."  On  which  Benj.  Harrison 
(father  of  the  late  President)  rose  and  said,  "  There  is  but  one  word  in  the  paper,  Mr.  President, 
of  which  I  approve,  and  that  is  the  word  Coiigress."  Tliis  petition  was  taken  to  England  by 
Richard  Penn,  formerly  governor  of  the  province,  who  in  Nov.  1775,  was  examined  before  the 
House  of  Lords,  and  stated  in  reply  to  their  inquii'ies  whether  the  war  was  intended  to  establish 
an  independent  empire,  "  I  think  they  do  not  carry  on  this  war  for  independency.  I  never  heard 
them  breathe  sentiments  of  that  nature."  "  For  what  purpose,  then  ?"  he  was  asked.  "  In  de- 
fence of  their  liberties,"  was  his  reply. 

The  following  passages  are  extracted  from  a  memoir  recently  publish- 
ed in  the  Magnolia,  a  southern  magazine,  by  Wm.  Bacon  Stevens,  Esq., 
of  Georgia: 

The  remarks  above  made  as  to  the  drawing  up  of  the  petition  to  the  king  by  Dickinson,  and 
"  the  general  disgust  felt  first"  by  the  members,  reconcile  the  apparent  insincerity  of  Mr.  Adam? 
in  writing  letters  full  of  independence  to  his  wife  and  James  Warren,  only  a  fortnight  after  the 
signing  the  above  last  act  of  fealty  to  his  sovereign  ;  and  which,  being  intercepted,  were  laid  be. 
fore  the  king  alongside  of  the  petition,  each  giving  the  lie  to  the  contents  of  the  other,  and  puz- 
zling both  the  king  and  the  ministers  by  their  contrariety.  Indeed,  after  the  battles  of  Concord 
and  Lexington,  which  happened  nearly  two  montiis  before  the  passage  of  Mr.  Dickinson's  peti- 
tion, the  feeling  of  independency  rapidly  gained  ground,  and  soon  became  openly  declared. 

On  the  15th  May,  1776,  a  resolution  was  proposed  to  and  adopted  by  Congress,  declaring,  that 
"  whereas  the  government  of  Great  Britain  had  excluded  the  United  Colonies  from  the  crown,  it 
vras  therefore  irreconcilable  to  reason  and  good  conscience  for  the  people  to  continue  their  alle- 
giance to  the  crown  ;  and  they  accordingly  recommended  the  several  colonies  to  establish  inde- 
pendent governments  of  their  own."  The  same  day  Col.  Archibald  Cary  introduced  a  resolution 
into  the  Virginia  Convention,  which  was  assembled  at  Williamsburgh,  on  the  6th  of  May,  in- 
structing their  delegates  in  Congress  to  propose  to  them  to  declare  the  colonies  independent  of 
Great  Britain.  Tiiis  coincidence,  it  has  been  said,  was  brougiit  about  by  the  contrivance  of  Jef- 
ferson, who  designed  it  for  popular  effect.  Accordingly,  on  Friday  the  7th  June,  1776,  Richard 
Henry  Lee,  the  oldest  of  the  delegation,  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  of  the  Virginia  Con- 
vention, moved  "  that  the  Congress  should  declare  that  these  United  Colonies  are,  and  of  right 
ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  states  ;  that  they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  Brit- 
ish crown,  and  that  all  the  political  connection  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great  Britain  is, 
and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved  ;  that  measures  should  be  immediately  taken  to  procure  the 
assistance  of  foreign  powers,  and  a  confederation  be  formed  to  bind  the  colonies  more  closely 
together." 

This  motion  was  seconded  by  John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts,  and  the  next  day,  Saturday  the 
8th,  at  10  o'clock,  A.  M.,  was  appointed  for  considering  it.  On  that  day  the  House  resolved  it- 
self into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  that  day  and  Monday  the  10th, 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  569 

in  deliberating  upon  the  question.  The  principal  advocates  of  the  proposition  were  John  Adams, 
Samuel  Adams,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  George  Wythe,  and  Thomas  JetFerson  ;  and  the  principal 
opponents  of  the  measure  were,  Messrs.  Dickinson  and  Wilson,  of  Pennsylvania,  Robert  R.  Liv- 
ingston, of  New  York,  and  Edward  Rutlcdge,  of  South  Carolina. 

[The  debate  was,  as  may  well  be  conceived,  of  intense  interest ;  but  the  abstract  of  it,  as  given 
by  Jefferson,  is  too  long  for  insertion  here.  The  principal  arguments  of  the  opponents  were  not 
urged  against  independence  itself,  but  against  the  policy  of  declaring  it  then  ;  they  urged  espe- 
cially that  "  the  people  of  the  middle  colonies  (Maryland,  Delaware,  Pennsylvania,  the  Jerseys, 
and  New  York)  were  not  yet  ripe  for  bidding  adieu  to  British  connection,  but  that  they  were  fast 
ripening,  and  in  a  short  time  would  join  in  the  general  voice."  But  more  cogent  arguments  were 
urged  by  the  advocates  for  immediate  declaration  ;  and  they  were  the  majority,  and  had  resolved 
that,  living  or  dying,  they  would  be  independent.] 

On  the  10th  June,  Mr.  Lee,  having  been  informed  of  the  dangerous  illness  of  his  wife,  obtain- 
ed leave  of  absence  from  Congress,  and  returned  home.  The  members,  after  some  debate  on  the 
order  of  the  day,  postponed  the  further  consideration  of  the  subject  to  tiie  1st  July,  in  order  that 
the  incipient  feelings  of  independence  of  the  colonies  of  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Delaware,  Maryland,  and  South  Carohna,  might  be  fully  matured  and  understood.  A  commit- 
tee was,  however,  appointed  to  draw  up  m  the  interim  a  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  report 
the  same  to  the  House.  That  committee  consisted  of  John  Adams,  of  Mass.,  Benj.  Franklin,  of 
Penn.,  Roger  Sherman,  of  Conn.,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  of  New  York,  and  Thomas  Jefferson, 
of  Virginia.  The  preparation  of  this  important  paper  was  confided  to  Mr.  Jefferson.  Having 
written  what  he  thought  a  proper  Declaration,  he  submitted  it  to  the  committee,  who  suggested 
several  minor  alterations.  Jefferson  then  made  two  fair  copies  of  the  Declaration  as  revised  by 
the  committee  ;  one  for  Richard  Henry  Lee,  who  did  not  return  to  Congress  till  August,  and  the 
other  to  be  presented  as  the  report  of  the  committee.  This  last  was  presented  to  the  House  on 
J'riday,  the  28th  June,  by  Benjamin  Harrison,  (father  of  the  late  President,)  and,  after  being 
read,  was  ordered  to  lie  on  the  table.  For  the  subsequent  proceedings  we  again  recur  to  the  au- 
thentic notes  of  Jefferson : 

"  On  Monday,  the  1st  July,  the  House  resolved  itself  into  a  committee  of  the  whole,  and  re- 
sumed  the  consideration  of  the  original  motion  made  by  the  delegates  of  Virginia,  which,  being 
again  debated  through  the  day,  was  carried  in  the  affirmative  by  the  votes  of  New  Hampshire, 
Connecticut,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  New  Jersey,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
and  Georgia.  South  Carolina  and  Pennsylvania  voted  against  it.  Delaware  had  but  two  mem- 
bers present,  and  they  were  divided.  The  delegates  from  New  York  declared  they  were  for  it 
themselves,  and  were  assured  their  constituents  were  for  it ;  but  that  their  instructions  having  been 
drawn  a  twelvemonth  before,  when  reconciliation  was  still  the  general  object,  they  were  enjoined 
by  them  to  do  nothing  which  should  impede  that  object.  They,  therefore,  thought  themselves 
not  justifiable  in  voting  on  either  side,  and  asked  leave  to  withdraw  from  the  question,  which  was 
given  them.  The  committee  rose,  and  reported  their  resolution  to  the  House.  Mr.  Rutledge,  of 
South  Carolina,  then  requested  the  determination  might  be  put  off  to  the  next  day,  as  he  beheved 
his  colleagues,  though  they  disapproved  of  the  resolution,  would  then  join  it  for  the  sake  of  una« 
nimity.  The  ultimate  question,  whether  the  House  would  agree  to  the  resolution  of  the  commit- 
iee,  was  accordingly  postponed  to  the  next  day,  when  it  was  again  moved,  and  Soutii  Carolina 
concurred  in  voting  for  it.  In  the  mean  time  a  third  member  had  come  post  from  the  Delaware 
counties,  and  turned  the  vote  of  that  colony  in  favor  of  the  resolution.  Members  of  a  different 
sentiment  attending  that  morning  from  Pennsylvania  also,  her  vote  was  changed  ;  so  that  the 
whole  twelve  colonies,  who  were  authorized  to  vote  at  all,  gave  their  votes  for  it :  and  within  a 
few  days  (July  9th)  the  convention  of  New  York  approved  it,  and  thus  supplied  the  void  occa- 
sioned by  the  withdrawing  of  their  delegates  from  the  vote."  [Be  careful  to  observe  that  this 
vacillation  and  vote  were  on  the  original  motion  of  the  7th  of  June,  by  the  Virginia  delegates, 
that  Congress  should  declare  the  colonies  independent.]  "  Congress  proceeded,  the  same  day,  to 
consider  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  which  had  been  reported  and  laid  on  the  table  the 
Friday  preceding,  and  on  Monday  referred  to  a  committee  of  the  whole.  The  pusillanimous  idea 
that  we  had  friends  in  England  worth  keeping  terms  with,  still  haunted  the  minds  of  many. 
For  this  reason,  those  passages  which  conveyed  censures  on  the  people  of  England  were  struck 
out,  lest  they  should  give  them  offence.  The  debates  having  taken  up  the  greater  parts  of  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  days  of  July,  were,  in  the  evening  of  the  last,  closed ;  the  Declaration 
was  reported  by  the  committee,  agreed  to  by  the  House,  and  signed  by  every  member  present 
except  Mr.  Dickinson." 

The  fact  that  the  names  of  several  persons  are  affixed  to  that  instrument,  who  were  not  in 
Congress  when  it  passed,  and  took  no  part  in  the  dehberations  which  produced  it,  is  thus  ex- 
plained by  Jefferson : 

"  The  subsequent  signatures  of  members  who  were  not  then  present,  and  some  of  them  not  yet 
in  office,  is  easily  explained,  if  we  observe  who  they  were ;  to  wit,  tiiat  they  were  of  New  York 
and  Pennsylvania.  New  York  did  not  sign  until  the  15th,  because  it  was  not  until  the  9th  (five 
days  after  the  general  signature)  that  their  convention  authorized  them  to  do  so.     The  conven- 

72 


570 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


Rear  of  the  State-house. 

tioh  of  Pennsylvania,  learning  that  it  had  been  signed  by  a  majority  only  of  their  delegates, 
named  a  new  delegation  on  the  20th,  leaving  out  Mr.  Dickinson,  who  had  refused  to  sign,  Wil- 
ling and  Humphreys,  who  had  withdrawn,  reappointed  the  tliree  members  who  had  signed,  Mor- 
ris, who  had  not  been  present,  and  five  new  ones,  to  wit.  Rush,  Clymer,  Smith,  Taylor,  and 
Ross  ;  and  Morris,  and  the  five  new  members  were  permitted  to  sign,  because  it  manifested  the 
assent  of  their  full  delegation,  and  the  express  will  of  their  convention,  which  might  have  been 
doubted  on  the  former  signature  of  the  majority.  Why  the  signature  of  Thornton,  of  New 
Hampshire,  was  permitted  so  late  as  the  4th  November,  I  cannot  now  say  ;  but  undoubtedly  for 
some  particular  reason  which  we  would  find  to  have  been  good,  had  it  been  expressed.  Tliese 
were  the  only  post  signers  ;  and  you  see,  sir,  that  there  were  solid  reasons  for  receiving  those  of 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  and  that  this  circumstance  in  nowise  affects  the  faith  of  this  de- 
claratory charter  of  our  rights  and  the  rights  of  man." 

The  Declaration  of  Independence  was  received  by  all  the  colonies  with  satisfaction  and  joy. 
On  the  8th  of  July  it  was  pubhcly  proclaimed  in  Philadelphia,  amidst  salvoes  of  artillery  and 
salutes  of  the  multitudes. 

"  On  the  8th  July,  Jefferson  wrote  to  Mr.  Lee  as  follows  :  '  I  enclose  you  a  copy  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  as  agreed  to  by  the  House,  and  also  as  originally  framed.'  This  was  the 
second  copy  which  he  had  made  for  Mr.  Lee.  Mr.  Jefferson  added,  '  You  will  judge  whether  it 
is  better  or  worse  for  critics.'  On  this  suggestion  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  the  comparison  was  made  by 
Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  his  brother,  Arthur  Lee,  who  drew  a  black  line  upon  the  original  draught 
proposed  by  the  committee  under  every  part  rejected  by  Congress,  and  in  the  margin  opposite 
placed  the  word  out.  This  document,  thus  marked,  is  possessed  by  the  American  Philosophical 
Society.  The  form  of  declaration  finally  adopted  and  signed  by  the  members  of  Congress,  exists  at 
Washington  in  the  Department  of  State,  but  the  originally  proposed  form  has  not  been  found, 
from  which  circumstance  the  document  in  possession  of  the  society  has  become  the  sole  original 
draught." 

We  close  this  long,  but  hope  not  uninteresting  narrative,  by  quoting  part  of  a  letter  from 
John  Adams,  whom  Jefferson  termed  "  the  main  pillar  of  the  support  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence on  the  floor  of  Congress,"  to  his  wife,  dated  July  5,  1776  : 

"  The  4th  of  July,  1776,"  says  he,  "  will  be  a  memorable  epoch  in  the  history  of  America.  I 
am  apt  to  beUeve  it  will  be  celebrated  by  succeeding  generations  as  the  great  anniversary  festi- 
val. It  ought  to  be  commemorated  as  the  day  of  deliverance,  by  solemn  acts  of  devotion  to 
Almighty  God.  It  ought  to  be  solemnized  with  pomps,  shows,  games,  sports,  guns,  bells,  bon- 
fires, and  illuminations,  from  one  end  of  the  continent  to  the  other,  from  this  time  forward  for- 
ever. You  will  think  me  transported  with  enthusiasm,  but  I  am  not.  I  am  well  aware  of  the 
toil,  and  blood,  and  treasure,  that  it  will  cost  to  maintain  this  Declaration,  and  support  and  defend 
these  states  ;  yet,  through  all  the  gloom,  I  can  see  the  rays  of  light  and  glory.  I  can  see  that 
the  end  is  worth  more  than  all  the  means ;  and  that  posterity  will  triumph,  although  you  and  J 
may  rue,  which  I  hope  we  shall  not." 

|t  was  ascertained  by  Dr.  Maese,  in  a  correspondence  with  Mr.  Jefferson,  that  the  Der.laratioQ 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


571 


of  Independence  was  written  by  him  at  his  private  lodgings  "  in  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Graaf,  a 
new  bricK  house,  three  stories  hijrh,  of  vvliich" — says  Mr.  J. — "  I  rented  the  second  floor,  con- 
sisting of  a  parlor  and  bedroom  ready  furnished.  In  that  parlor  I  wrote  habitually,  and  in  it 
Wrote  this  paper  particularly."  The  house  is  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Market  and  Seventh 
streets. 

The  annexed  view,  copied  from  an  old  engraving,  exhibits  the  rear  of 
the  State-house  as  it  appeared  at  the  time  of  the  revolution,  with  an 
enormous  quaint  clockcase  at  either  end.  For  the  beautiful  elms  that 
adorn  this  square  we  are  indebted  to  the  taste  of  Mr.  Vaughan,  father  of 
the  late  John  Vaughan,  Esq.,  who  caused  them  to  be  planted  about  the 
year  1682.  It  was  here  that,  on  the  8th  July,  177G,  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  was  first  read  by  John  Nixon,  amid  the  repeated  shouts  of 
the  people.  The  King's  Arms  in  the  court-room  were  taken  down,  and 
burnt  in  public  ;  and  bonfires,  discharges  of  cannon,  and  ringing  of  bells, 
demonstrated  the  joy  of  the  people. 

In  connection  with  the  Hall  of  Independence  should  not  be  forgotten 
the  former  office  of  the  Secretary  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  United  States, 
— a  narrow  three-story  brick  building  on  the  east  side  of  Sixth-street,  a 
few  doors  above  Chestnut-street.  It  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Du  Ponceau, 
w^ho  came  out  to  this  country  as  a  captain  under  Baron  Steuben,  and  af- 
terwards was  employed  as  an  under  secretary  in  this  same  office.  Here 
the  great  state  papers  of  the  revolution,  that  astonished  the  world,  were 
drawn  up,  considered,  and  deposited.  Here  Robert  R.  Livingston  offi- 
ciated as  Secretary,  and  all  the  great  men  of  the  revolution  came  in  and 
out  familiarly  ;  and  here,  too,  Mr.  Du  Ponceau  has  often  taken  his  break- 
fast of  whortleberries  and  milk  in  company  with  Hon.  Samuel  Hunting- 
ton, the  president  of  congress  ; — frugal  repast  of  revolutionary  patriots  ! 


Old  London  Coffee-hoUse. 

The  building  for  many  years  known  as  the  London  Coffee-house,  and 
still  standing  at  the  S.  W.  corner  of  Front  and  Market  streets,  was  erect* 
ed  in  1701,  by  Charles  Reed,  and  was  first  used  as  a  coffee-house  by  Wil- 
liam Bradford,  formerly  printer>  in  1734.     The  aspect  of  the  lower  story 


S^2  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

is  somewhat  altered  for  modern  use.  Our  artist  has  represented  the  an« 
cient  pent-eaves  with  which  it  was  evidently  originally  fitted  ;  though 
he  has  committed  an  anachronism,  by  representing  the  ancients  of  the 
cocked  hat  lounging  on  the  benches,  at  the  same  moment  that  the  mer- 
chants of  modern  times  are  busy  in  the  adjoining  tall  granite-front  com- 
mission stores  of  1840  :  this  serves,  however,  more  distinctly  to  mark  the 
contrast.  The  pent-eaves  were  afterwards  exchanged  for  a  "  large  frame 
shed  which  covered  the  Walk  ;  and  here  all  the  out-door  public  sales  were 
held — and  the  horse-market  twice  a  week  ;"  and  here,  too,  says  Mr.  Wat- 
son, "  Philadelphians  once  sold  negro  men,  women,  and  children,  as 
slaves  !"  Here  the  politicians,  wits,  military  officers,  and  merchants  of 
the  old  French  war,  and  of  the  revolution,  used  to  meet  and  talk  over  the 
news.  "  We  had,"  says  an  old  writer,  "  in  those  days  [of  the  revolution] 
a  newspaper,  published  by  Charles  Town  once  a  week,  called  the  Eve- 
ning Post, — which  Jemmy  McCoy,  an  Irishman  with  one  leg,  used  to  sell 
through  the  streets — blowing  a  trumpet,  ^nd  crjing  out,  "  Here's  your 
bloody  news  !  here's  your  fine  bloody  news  !" 

The  winter  of  1777-78,  immediately  following  the  battle  of  Brandy- 
wine,  was  memorable  for  the  occupation  of  Philadelphia  by  the  British 
army,  under  General  Sir  W^illiam  Howe,  accompanied  by  his  brother, 
Lord  Howe,  who  had  command  of  the  British  fleet  in  the  Delaware.  The 
following  extracts  relating  to  the  scenes  of  that  winter,  are  from  various 
sources : 

"  The  grenadiers,  with  Lord  Cornwallis  at  their  head,  led  the  van  when  they  entered  the  city.  I 
went  up  to  the  front  rank  of  the  grenadiers  when  they  had  entered  Second-street,  when  several  of 
them  addressed  me  thus, — "How  do  you  do,  young  one  1"  "How  are  3'ou,  my  boy?" — in  a 
brotherly  tone  that  seems  still  to  vibrate  on  my  ear ;  then  reached  out  their  hands  and  severally 
caught  mine,  and  shook  it — not  with  an  exulting  shake  of  conquerors,  as  I  thought,  but  with  a 
sympathizing  one  for  the  vanquislied.  Tlie  Hessians  composed  a  part  of  the  van-guaid,  and  fol. 
lowed  in  the  rear  of  the  grenadiers.  Their  looks,  to  me,  were  terrific  :  their  brass  caps — their 
mustachios — their  countenances,  by  nature  morose — and  their  music,  (that  sounded  better  Eng- 
lish than  they  themselves  could  speak — plunder,  plunder,  plunder,) — gave  a  desponding,  heart- 
breaking effect,  as  I  thought,  to  all ;  to  me  it  was  dreadful  beyond  expression." — Watson''s  Carres. 

Recollections  of  the  entry  of  the  army,  by  a  lady. — We  knew  the  enemy  had  landed  at  the 
head  of  Elk  ;  but  of  their  procedure  and  movements  we  had  but  vague  information — for  none 
were  left  in  the  city  in  public  employ,  to  whom  expresses  would  be  addressed.  The  day  of  the 
battle  of  Brandywine  was  one  of  deep  anxiety.  We  heard  the  firing,  and  knew  of  an  engage- 
ment between  the  armies,  without  expecting  immediate  information  of  the  result,  when  towards 
night  a  horseman  rode  at  full  speed  down  Chestnut-street,  and  turned  round  Fourth  to  the  Indian 
Queen  public  house.  Many  ran  to  hear  what  he  had  to  tell ;  and,  as  I  remember,  his  account 
Vv'as  pretty  near  the  truth.     He  told  of  La  Fayette  being  wounded. 

The  army  marched  in  and  took  possession  of  the  town  in  the  morning.  We  were  up  stairs, 
and  saw  them  pass  to  the  State-house.  They  looked  well,  clean,  and  well-clad  ;  and  the  con- 
trast between  them  and  our  own  poor  barefooted  and  ragged  troops,  was  very  great,  and  caused 
a  feeling  of  despair.  It  was  a  solemn  and  impressive  day  ;  but  I  saw  no  exultation  in  the  ene- 
tny,  nor,  indeed,  in  those  who  were  reckoned  favorable  to  their  sucjcess.  Early  in  the  afternoon 
Lord  Cornwallis's  suite  arrived,  and  took  possession  of  my  mother's  house.  But  my  mother  was 
appalled  by  the  numerous  train,  and  shrank  from  such  inmates  ;  for  a  guard  was  mounted  at  the 
door,  and  the  yard  611ed  with  soldiers  and  baggage  of  every  description  ;  and  I  well  remember 
what  we  thought  of  the  haughty  looks  of  Lord  Rawdon,  (afterwards  the  Marquis  of  Hastings,) 
and  the  other  aid-de-camp,  as  they  traversed  the  apartments.  My  mother  desired  to  speak  with 
Lord  Cornwallis,  and  he  attended  her  in  the  front  parlor.  She  told  him  of  her  situation,  and  how 
impossible  it  would  be  for  her  to  stay  in  her  own  liouse  with  such  a  numerous  train  as  composed 
his  lordship's  establishment.  He  behaved  with  great  politeness  to  her — said  he  should  be  sorry 
to  give  trouble,  and  would  have  other  quarters  looked  out  for  him.  They  withdrew  that  very 
afternoon,  and  he  was  accommodated  at  Peter  Reeve's,  in  Second,  near  to  Spruce  street ;  and  we 
felt  very  glad  at  the  exemption.  But  it  did  not  last  long  ;  for,  directU',  the  quarter-masters  wer« 
employed  in  billeting  the  troops,  and  we  had  to  find  room  for  two  officers  of  artillery,  and  after 
wards,  in  addition,  for  two  gentlemen,  secretaries  of  Lord  Howe. 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  573 

The  ofEcers,  very  generally  I  believe,  behaved  with  politeness  to  the  inhabitants ;  and  many 
of  them,  upon  going  away,  expressed  their  satisfaction  that  no  injury  to  the  city  was  contem- 
plated by  their  commander.  They  said  that  living  among  the  inhabitants,  and  speaking  the 
same  language,  made  them  uneasy  at  the  thought  of  acting  as  enemies. 

At  first,  provisions  were  scarce  and  dear,  and  we  had  to  live  with  much  less  abundance  than 
we  had  been  accustomed  to.  Hard  money  was,  indeed,  as  difficult  to  come  at  as  if  it  had  never 
been  taken  from  the  mines,  except  with  those  who  had  things  to  sell  for  the  use  of  the  army. 

The  day  of  the  battle  of  Germantown,  we  heard  the  firing  all  day,  but  knew  not  the  result. 
Towards  evening  they  brought  in  the  wounded.  The  prisoners  were  carried  to  the  state-house 
lobbies  ;  and  the  street  was  presently  filled  with  women,  taking  lint  and  bandages,  and  every  re- 
freshment which  they  thought  their  suftering  countrymen  miglit  want. 

Gen.  Howe,  during  the  time  he  staid  in  Philadelphia,  seized,  and  kept  for  his  own  use,  Mary 
Pemberton's  coach  and  horses — in  which  he  used  to  ride  about  the  town.  The  old  officers  ap- 
peared to  be  uneasy  at  his  conduct,  and  some  of  them  freely  expressed  their  opinions.  They 
said,  that  before  his  promotion  to  the  chief  command  he  sought  for  the  counsels  and  company  of 
officers  of  experience  and  merit ;  but  now,  his  companions  were  usually  a  set  of  boys — the  most 
dissipated  fellows  in  the  army. 

Lord  Howe  was  much  more  sedate  and  dignified  than  his  brother, — really  dignified — for  he  did 
not  seem  to  aflect  any  pomp  or  parade. 

They  were  exceedingly  chagrined  and  surprised  at  the  capture  of  Burgoyne,  and  at  first  would 
not  suffer  it  to  be  mentioned.  We  had  received  undoubted  intelligence  of  the  fact,  in  a  letter 
from  Charles  Thompson  ;  and  upon  communicating  this  circumstance  to  Henry  Gurney,  his  in- 
terrogatories forced  an  acknowledgment  from  some  of  the  superior  officers  that  it  was,  as  he  said, 
"  alas  !  too  true  !" 

While  the  British  remained,  they  held  frequent  plays  at  the  Old  Theatre — the  performances  by 
their  officers.  The  scenes  were  painted  by  Major  Andre  and  Capt.  Dclaney.  They  had  also 
stated  balls. — Letter  from  a  Lady,  in  Watson^s  Annals. 

The  Meschianza  was  a  magnificent  fete — a  combination  of  the  regatta,  the  tournament,  the 
banquet,  and  the  ball — given  in  honor  of  Gen.  Howe,  by  his  field-officers,  on  the  occasion  of  hig 
departure  for  England,  in  May,  1778.  The  principal  scenes  were  enacted  at  Mr.  Wharton's 
country-seat,  in  8outhwark  ;  but  a  splendid  spectacle  was  exhibited  on  the  Delaware,  by  the 
procession  of  galleys  and  barges,  which  left  the  foot  of  Green-st.,  with  the  ladies,  knights,  Lord 
and  Gen.  Howe,  Gen.  Kniphausen,  &c.,  on  board,  with  banners  and  music.  The  British  men- 
of-war,  the  Vigilant,  the  Roebuck,  and  the  Fanny,  lay  in  the  stream  opposite  the  city  ;  and  the 
shores  were  crowded  with  British  transport-ships,  from  which  thousands  of  eager  spectators 
watched  the  scene.  Cheers  and  salutes  of  cannon  greeted  the  procession.  The  principal  actors 
in  the  pageant  were  the  six  Knights  of  the  Blended  Rose,  splendidly  arrayed  in  white  and  pink 
satin,  with  bonnets  and  nodding  plumes,  mounted  on  white  steeds  elegantly  caparisoned,  and  at- 
tended by  their  squires.  These  knights  were  the  champions  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Blended  Rose, 
who  were  dressed  in  Turkish  habits  of  rich  white  silk.  To  these  were  opposed  the  Knights  of 
the  Burning  Mountain,  dressed  and  mounted  with  equal  splendor,  and  professing  to  defend  the 
Ladies  of  the  Burning  Mountain.  The  names  of  the  Ladies  of  the  Blended  Rose,  as  given  by 
one  of  the  actors  in  the  pageant,  were  "  Miss  Auchmuty,  [the  daughter  of  a  British  officer,]  Miss 
Peggy  Chew,  Miss  Jenny  Craig,  Miss  Williamina  Bond,  Miss  Nancy  White,  and  Miss  Nancy 
Redman.  The  Ladies  of  the  Burning  Mountain,  Miss  Becky  Franks,  Miss  Becky  Bond,  Miss 
Becky  Redman,  Miss  Sally  Chew,  and  Miss  Williamina  Smith" — only  five  ;  but  Maj.  Andr6,  in  his 
account,  gives  it  a  little  differently.  In  place  of  Miss  Auchmuty,  of  the  Blended  Rose,  he  has 
Miss  M.  Shippen ;  and  in  place  of  Miss  Franks,  of  the  Burning  Mountain,  he  has  Miss  S.  Ship- 
pen,  and  in  addition  Miss  P.  Shippen.*  The  challenge  given  by  the  Knights  of  the  Blended 
Rose  was,  that  "  the  Ladies  of  the  Blended  Rose  excel  in  wit,  beauty,  and  every  other  accom- 
plishment, all  other  ladies  in  the  world  ;  and  if  any  knight  or  knights  should  be  so  hardy  as  to 
deny  this,  they  are  determined  to  support  their  assertions  by  deeds  of  arms,  agreeable  to  the  laws 
of  ancient  chivalry."  The  challenge  was  of  course  accepted  by  the  Knights  of  the  Burning 
Mountain,  and  the  tournament  (not  a  real  one,  but  a  bloodless  imitation)  succeeded.  After  the 
tournament  succeeded  a  grand  triumphal  procession,  through  an  arch  ;  and  then  a/  te  champetre, 
with  dancing,  supper,  &c.,  enlivened  by  all  the  music  of  the  army.  Such  were  the  scenes  ex- 
hibited in  Philadelphia,  while  the  half-naked  and  half-starved  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Amen 
can  army  were  suffering  on  the  hills  of  Valley  Forge.  The  accomplished  and  unfortunate  Maj. 
Andr^  was  one  of  the  knights,  and  was,  besides,  the  very  life  and  soul  of  the  occasion.  He, 
with  another  officer,  painted  the  scenery,  and  designed  and  sketched  the  dresses,  both  of  the 
Knights  and  Ladies.  One  of  these  sketches,  of  a  lady's  dress,  has  been  preserved  by  Mr.  Wat- 
son, in  the  City  Library.  Where  are  now  the  lovely  belles  that  figured  in  that  brilliant  pageant, 
and  who   "  excelled  all   others  in  wit,  beauty,  and  accomplishments  ?"     Sixty-five   years   have 

*  See  the  two  descriptions,  at  length,  in  Hazard's  Register,  vol.  iv.,  p.  100  ;  and  vol.  xiv.,  p.  295. 


574  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

passed  since  the  event ;  and,  if  any  are  still  liTing,  they  are  the  venerable  aunts  and  grand* 
mothers  of  eighty  and  eighty-five  ! — Abridged  from  Hazard'' s  Register. 

"  Even  whig  ladies  went  to  the  Meschianza,  and  to  balls  ;  but  I  knew  of  very  few  instances 
of  attachments  formed,  nor,  with  the  exception  of  one  instance,  of  any  want  of  propriety  in  be- 
havior. When  they  left  the  city,  [18th  June,  1778,]  the  officers  came  to  take  leave  of  their  ac- 
quaintance, and  express  their  good  wishes.  It  seemed  to  us  that  a  considerable  change  had 
taken  place,  in  their  prospects  of  success,  between  the  time  of  their  entry  and  departure.  They 
often  spoke  freely  in  conversation  on  these  subjects. 

"The  Hon.  Cosmo  Gordon  staid  all  night  at  his  quarters,  and  lay  in  bed  so  long,  the  next 
morning,  that  the  family  thought  it  but  kind  to  waken  him,  and  tell  him  'his  friends,  the  rebels,' 
were  in  town.  It  was  with  great  difficulty  he  procured  a  boat  to  put  him  over  the  Delaware* 
Perhaps  he  and  his  man  were  the  last  that  embarked.  Many  soldiers  hid  themselves  in  cellars 
and  other  places,  and  staid  behind — (I  have  heard.)  In  two  hours  after  we  saw  the  last  of  them, 
our  own  dragoons  galloped  down  the  street. 

"  When  our  own  troops  took  possession  of  the  city,  Gen.  Arnold,  then  flushed  with  the  recent 
capture  of  Burgoyne,  Was  appointed  to  the  command  of  it,  and  his  quarters,  (as  if  we  had  been 
conquered  from  an  enemy,)  appointed  at  Henry  Gurney's !  They  were  appalled  at  the  circum- 
stance, but  thought  it  prudent  to  make  no  resistance  ;  when,  to  their  agreeable  surprise,  his  polite- 
ness, and  that  of  his  aids,  Maj.  Franks  and  Capt.  Clarkson,  made  the  imposition  set  light,  and 
in  a  few  days  he  removed  to  Mrs.  Master's  house,  in  Market-st.,  that  had  been  occupied  as  head- 
quarters by  Gen.  Howe — where  he  entered  upon  a  style  of  living  but  ill  according  with  republi- 
can simplicity,  giving  sumptuous  entertainments,  that  involved  him  in  expenses  and  debt,  and 
most  probably  laid  the  foundation,  in  his  necessities  and  poverty,  of  his  future  deception  and 
treason  to  his  country.     He  married  our  Philadelphia  Miss  Shippen." — Lady,  in  Watson's  Annals. 

"  When  the  American  army  entered  Philadelphia,  in  June,  1778,  after  the  evacuation  by  the 
British  troops,  we  were  hard  pressed  for  ammunition.  We  caused  the  whole  city  to  be  ransacked 
in  search  of  cartridge-paper.  At  length  I  thought  of  the  garrets,  &c.,  of  old  printing-offices. 
In  that  once  occupied  as  a  lumber-room  by  Dr.  Franklin,  when  a  printer,  a  vast  collection  was 
discovered.  Among  the  mass  was  more  than  a  cart-bod}'  load  of  Sermons  on  Defensive  War, 
preached  by  a  famous  Gilbert  Tenant,  during  the  old  British  and  French  war,  to  rouse  the  colo- 
nists to  indispensable  exertion.  These  appropriate  manifestoes  were  instantly  employed  as  cases 
for  musket-cartridges,  rapidly  sent  to  the  army,  came  most  opportunely,  and  were  fired  away  at 
the  battle  of  Monmouth,  against  our  retiring  foe." — Garden's  Revolutionary  Anecdotes. 

In  Jan.  1778,  whilst  the  British  troops  were  in  possession  of  Philadelphia,  some  Americans,  up 
the  river  Delaware,  had  formed  a  project  of  sending  down,  by  the  ebb-tide,  a  number  of  kegS 
charged  with  gunpowder,  and  furnished  ^vith  machinery,  so  constructed  that  on  the  least  touch 
of  any  thing  obstructing  their  passage,  they  would  immediately  explode,  with  great  force.  The 
design  was  to  injure  the  shipping,  which  lay  at  anchor  opposite  to  the  city,  in  such  numbers  that 
the  kegs  could  not  pass  without  encountering  some  of  them.  But,  the  very  evening  in  which 
those  machines  were  sent  down,  the  first  hard  frost  came  on,  and  the  shipping  were  hauled  into 
the  docks — so  that  the  scheme  failed.  One  of  the  kegs,  however,  happened  to  explode  near  the 
town.     This   gave  a  general   alarm   in  the   city — the  wharves  were   filled  with   troops,  and  the 

freater  part  of  a  day  spent  in   firing  at  every  chip  or  stick   that  was  seen  floating  on  the  river, 
'or  the  kegs  were  sunk  under  water,  nothing  appearing  on  the  surface  but  a  small  buoy. 
This  circumstance  gave  occasion  to  the  following  publication,  in  the  New  Jersey  Gazette : — 

Extract  of  a  Letter,  dated  Philadelphia,  Jan.  9,  1788. 
•'  This  city  hath  been  lately  entertained  with  a  most  astonishing  instance  of  the  activity,  brave- 
ry, and  military  skill  of  the  royal  army  and  navy  of  Great  Britain.  The  afliair  is  somewhat  par- 
ticular, and  deserves  yoiu  notice.  Sortietime  last  week,  a  keg  of  singular  construction  was  ob- 
served floating  in  the  river.  The  crew  of  a  barge  attempting  to  take  it  up,  it  suddenly  exploded, 
killed  four  of  the  hands,  and  wounded  the  rest.  On  Monday  last,  some  kegs  of  a  similar  con- 
struction made  their  appearance.  The  alarm  was  immediately  given.  Various  reports  prevailed 
in  the  city,  filling  the  royal  troops  with  unspeakable  consternation.  Some  asserted  that  these 
kegs  were  filled  with  armed  rebels,  who  were  to  issue  forth  in  the  dead  of  niglit,  as  the  Grecians 
did  of  old  from  the  wooden  horse,  at  the  siege  of  Troy,  and  take  the  city  by  surprise ;  declaring 
that  they  had  seen  the  points  of  their  bayonets  sticking  out  of  the  bung-holes  of  the  kegs.  Others 
said  that  they  Were  filled  with  inveterate  combustibles,  which  would  set  the  Delaware  in  flames, 
and  consume  all  the  shipping  in  the  harbor ;  whilst  others  conjectured  that  they  were  machines 
constructed  by  art  magic,  and  expected  to  see  them  mount  the  wharves,  and  roll,  all  flaming 
with  infernal  fire,  through  the  streets  of  the  city.  I  say  nothing  as  to  these  reports  and  appre- 
hensions ;  but  certain  it  is  that  the  ships  of  war  were  immediately  manned,  and  the  wharves 
crowded  with  chosen  men.  Hostilities  were  commenced  without  much  ceremony,  and  it  wag 
surprising  to  behold  the  incessant  firing  that  was  poured  upon  the  enemy's  kegs.  Both  officers 
and  men  exhibited  unparalleled  skUl  and  prowess  on  the  occasion  ;  whilst  the  citizens  stood  gap. 
ing,  as  solemn  witnesses  of  this  dreadful  scene.     In  truth,  not  a  chip,  stick,  or  drift-log  paesed 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


575 


by,  without  experiencing  the  vigor  of  the  British  arms.  The  action  began  about  sunrise,  and 
would  have  terminated  in  favor  of  the  British  by  noon,  had  not  an  old  market-woman,  in  cross- 
ing the  river  with  provisions,  unfortunately  let  a  keg  of  butter  fall  overboard  ;  which,  as  it  was 
then  ebb-tide,  floated  down  to  the  field  of  battle.  At  sight  of  this  unexpected  reinforcement  of 
the  enemy,  the  attack  was  renewed  with  fresh  force ;  and  the  firing  from  the  marine  and  land 
troops  was  beyond  imagination,  and  so  continued  until  night  closed  the  conflict.  The  rebel  kegs 
were  either  totally  demolished,  or  obliged  to  fly,  as  none  of  them  have  shown  their  heads  since. 
It  is  said  that  his  excellency  Lord  Howe  has  dispatched  a  swift-sailing  packet,  with  an  account 

ol  this  signal  victory,  to  the   court  of  London.     In   short,  Monday,  the of  Jan.  1778,  will 

be  memorable  in  history  for  the  renowned  battle  of  the  kegs." — American  Museum,  1787. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  THE   KEGS— By  Francis  Hopkinson,  Esq.* 


Gallants,  attend,  and  hear  a  friend 

Trill  forth  harmonious  ditty : 
Strange  things  I'll  tell,  which  late  befell 

In  Philadelphia  city. 

'Twas  early  day,  as  poets  say, 
Just  when  the  sun  was  rising, 

A  soldier  stood  on  log  of  wood. 
And  saw  a  thing  surprising. 

As  in  amaze  he  stood  to  gaze, 
(The  truth  can't  be  denied,  sir,) 

He  spied  a  score  of  kegs,  or  more, 
Come  floating  down  the  tide,  sir. 

A  sailor,  too,  in  jerkin  blue. 

The  strange  appearance  viewing. 

First  d d  his  eyes,  in  great  surprise, 

Then  said,  "  Some  mischief's  brewing. 

"  These  kegs,  I'm  told,  the  rebels  hold, 
Pack'd  up  like  pickled  herring ; 

And  they've  come  down  t'attack  the  town. 
In  this  new  way  of  ferry'ng." 

The  soldier  flew,  the  sailor  too. 
And,  scar'd  almost  to  death,  sir. 

Wore  out  their  shoes  to  spread  the  news. 
And  ran  till  out  of  breath,  sir. 

Now,  up  and  down,  throughout  the  town, 
Most  frantic  scenes  were  acted  ; 

And  some  ran  here,  and  others  there, 
Like  men  almost  distracted. 

Some  fire  cried,  which  some  denied, 
But  said  the  earth  had  quaked  ; 

And  girls  and  boys,  with  hideous  noise. 
Ran  through  the  streets  half  naked. 

Sir  Williamt  he,  snug  as  a  flea, 

Lay  all  this  time  a  snoring ; 
Nor  dream'd  of  harm,  as  he  lay  warm 

Now,  in  a  fright,  he  starts  upright, 

Awak'd  by  such  a  clatter  ; 
He  rubs  both  eyes,  and  boldly  cries, 

"  For  God's  sake,  what's  the  matter?" 

At  his  bedside,  he  then  espied 
Sir  Erskine,t  at  command,  sir ; 

Upon  one  foot  he  had  one  boot. 
And  t'other  in  his  hand,  sir. 


"  Arise,  arise  !"  Sir  Erskine  cries  ; 

"  The  rebels — more's  the  pity — 
Without  a  boat  are  all  afloat, 

And  rang'd  before  the  city. 

"  The  motley  crew,  in  vessels  new, 
With  Satan  for  their  guide,  sir, 

Pack'd  up  in  bags,  or  wooden  kegs. 
Come  driving  down  the  tide,  sir. 

"  Therefore  prepare  for  bloody  war^ 

These  kegs  must  all  be  routed. 
Or  surely  we  despis'd  shall  be. 

And  British  courage  doubted." 

The  royal  band  now  ready  stand, 

All  rang'd  in  dread  array,  sir. 
With  stomach  stout  to  see  it  out, 

And  make  a  bloody  day,  sir. 

The  cannons  roar  from  shore  to  shore ; 

The  small-arms  loud  did  rattle : 
Since  wars  began,  I'm  sure  no  man 

E'er  saw  so  strange  a  battle. 

The  rebel  dales,  the  rebel  vales. 

With  rebel  trees  surrounded. 
The  distant  woods,  the  hills  and  floods, 

With  rebel  echoes  sounded. 

The  fish  below  swam  to  and  fro, 

Attack'd  from  every  quarter  : 
Why,  sure,  (thought  they,)  the  devifs  to  pay 

'Mongst  folks  above  the  water. 

The  kegs,  'tis  said,  though  strongly  made 

Of  rebel  staves  and  hoops,  sir. 
Could  not  oppose  their  powerful  foes, 

The  conqu'ring  British  troops,  sir. 

From  morn  to  night,  these  men  of  might 

Display'd  amazing  courage ; 
And  when  the  sun  was  fairly  down 

Retir'd  to  sup  their  porridge. 

A  hundred  men,  with  each  a  pen, 

Or  more,  upon  my  word,  sir, 
It  is  most  true,  would  be  too  few 

Their  valor  to  record,  sir. 

Such  feats  did  they  perform  that  day, 
Against  these  wicked  kegs,  sir. 

That,  years  to  come,  if  they  get  home. 
They'll  make  their  boasts  and  brags,  sir. 


•  See  note  on  page  581. 


t  Sir  WilUam  Howe. 


t  Sir  William  Erskine 


'^76 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY 


Franklui's  Grave. 

The  unostentatious  grave  of  Doctor  Franklin  is  in  the  northwest  corner 
of  the  cemetery  of  Christ  Church,  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Fifth  and 
Arch  streets.*  The  plain  marble  slab,  (the  one  nearest  the  wall,  as  seen 
in  the  view,)  is  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  directions  in  his  will,  which 
were  as  follows  : — "  I  wish  to  be  buried  by  the  side  of  my  wife,  if  it  may 
be,  and  that  a  marble  stone  to  be  made  by  Chambers,  six  feet  long,  four 
feet  wide,  plain,  with  only  a  small  moulding  round  the  upper  edge,  and 
this  inscription, 

Benjamin  ^ 

and       >  Franklin, 
Deborah   ) 
178-, 
be  placed  over  us  both,"     The  actual  date  on  the  stone  is  1790.     The 
similar  stone  by  the  side  of  it  is  that  of  his  daughter  Sarah  and  her  hus- 
band, Richard  Bache.     The  following  epitaph  is  not  on  the  stone.     It  was 
written  by  Franklin  for  himself  in  1728,  when  he  was  only  22  years  of 
age,  as  appears  by  the  original,  found  among  his  papers,  and  from  which 
this  is  a  faithful  copy : 

The  Body 

of 

Benjamin   Franklin, 

Printer, 

(Like  the  cover  of  an  old  book, 

Its  contents  torn  out, 

And  stripped  of  its  lettering  and  gilding) 

Lies  here,  food  for  worms. 

But  the  work  shall  not  be  lost, 

For  it  will  (as  he  believed)  appear  once  more, 

In  a  new,  and  more  elegant  edition, 

Revised  and  corrected 

by 

The  Author. 
Benjamin  Franklin  was  born  in  Boston  in  1705,  and  died  in  Philadel- 

*  It  was  said  in  the  cotemporary  papers  at  the  time  of  his  funeral,  that  this  site  was  selected, 
•'  in  order  that,  if  a  monument  should  be  erected  over  his  grave,  it  might  be  seen  to  more  adyan- 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  577 

phia  17th  April,  1790.  His  biography  would  be  too  long,  even  were  it  not 
too  well  known,  to  be  inserted  here.  One  of  the  most  interesting  scenes 
in  his  life  was  his  first  arrival  in  Philadelphia  in  October,  1723,  then  at 
the  age  of  17.  It  is  well  known  that  he  had  been  an  apprentice  in  his 
brother's  printing  office  in  Boston;  had  disagreed  with  his  brother,  and 
had  left  home  without  the  knowledge  of  his  parents  in  a  sloop  for  New- 
York.  Thence  he  had  come  on  foot  to  Burlington,  where  he  embarked 
in  one  of  the  passage  boats  that  then  plied  between  there  and  Philadel- 
phia.    The  doctor  says  : — 

We  arrived  on  Sunday  about  eight  or  niije  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  landed  pn  Market-st. 
wharf.  I  have  entered  into  the  particulars  of  my  voyage,  and  shall,  in  like  manner,  describe  my 
first  entrance  into  this  city,  that  you  may  compare  beginnings  so  little  auspicious,  with  the  figure 
I  have  since  made. 

On  my  arrival  in  Philadelphia  I  was  in  iiiy  working  dress,  my  best  clothes  being  to  come  by 
eea.  I  was  covered  with  dirt  :  my  pockets  were  filled  with  shirts  and  stockings  ;  I  was  unac- 
quainted with  a  single  soul  in  the  place,  and  knew  not  where  to  look  for  a  lodging.  Fatigued 
with  walking,  rowing,  and  having  passed  the  night  without  sleep,  I  was  extremely  hungry,  and 
all  my  money  consisted  of  a  Dutch  dollar,  and  about  a  shilling's  worth  of  coppers,  which  I  gave 
to  the  boatman  for  my  passage.  As  I  had  assisted  them  in  rowing,  they  refused  it  at  first ;  but 
I  insisted  on  their  taking  it.  A  man  is  sometimes  more  generous  when  he  has  little,  than  when 
he  has  much  money ;  probably  because,  in  the  first  case,  he  is  desirous  of  concealing  his  pov- 
erty. 

I  walked  towards  the  top  of  the  street,  Iop)dng  eagerly  on  both  sides,  till  I  came  to  Market- 
st.,  where  I  met  with  a  child  vrith  a  loaf  of  bread.  Often  had  I  made  my  dinner  on  dry  bread. 
I  inquired  where  he  had  bought  it,  and  went  straight  to  the  baker's  shop  which  he  pointed  out  to 
me.  I  asked  for  some  biscuits,  expecting  to  find  such  as  we  had  at  Boston  ;  but  they  made,  it 
seems,  none  of  that  sort  at  Philadelphia.  I  then  asked  for  a  three-penny  loaf.  They  made  no 
loaves  of  that  price.  Finding  myself  ignorant  of  the  prices,  as  well  as  of  the  different  kinds  of 
bread,  I  desired  him  to  let  me  have  three-pennyworth  of  bread  of  some  kind  or  other.  He  gave 
me  three  large  rolls.  I  was  surprised  at  receiving  so  much.  I  took  them,  however,  and  having 
no  room  in  my  pockets,  I  walked  on  with  a  roll  under  each  arm,  eating  the  third.  In  this  man- 
ner I  went  through  Market-street  to  Fourth-street,  and  passed  the  house  of  Mr.  Reed,  the  father 
of  my  future  wife.  She  was  standing  at  the  door,  observed  me,  and  thought,  with  reason,  that  I 
made  a  very  singular  and  grotesque  appearance. 

I  then  turned  the  corner,  and  went  through  Chestnut-street,  eating  my  roll  all  the  way ;  and 
having  made  this  round,  I  found  myself  again  on  Market-streeet  wharf,  near  the  boat  in  which 
I  arrived.  I  stepped  into  it  to  take  a  draught  of  the  river  water ;  and,  finding  myself  satisfied 
with  the  first  roll,  I  gave  the  other  two  to  a  woman  and  her  child,  who  had  come  down  the  river 
with  us  in  the  boat,  and  was  waiting  to  continue  her  journey.  Thus  refreshed,  I  regained  thp 
street,  which  was  now  full  of  well-dressed  people,  all  going  the  same  way.  I  joined  them,  and 
was  thus  led  to  a  large  Quaker  meeting-house  near  the  market-place.  I  sat  down  with  the  rest, 
and,  after  looking  around  me  for  some  time,  hearing  nothing  said,  and  being  drowsy  from  my  last 
night's  labor  and  want  of  rest,  I  fell  into  a  sound  sleep.  In  this  state  I  continued  till  the  assem. 
bly  dispersed,  when  one  of  the  congregation  had  the  goodness  to  wake  me.  This  was  conse- 
qucntly  the  first  house  I  entered,  or  in  which  I  slept  in  Philadelphia. 

I  began  again  to  walk  along  the  street  by  the  river-side  ;  and,  looking  attentively  in  the  face 
of  every  one  I  met  with,  I  at  length  perceived  a  yomig  Quaker  whose  countenance  pleased  me. 
I  accosted  him,  and  begged  hini  to  inform  me  where  a  stranger  might  find  a  lodging.  We  were 
then  near  the  sign  of  the  Three  Mariners.  They  receive  travellers  here,  said  he,  but  it  is  not  a 
house  that  bears  a  good  character ;  if  you  will  go  with  me,  I  will  show  you  a  better  one.  He 
conducted  me  to  the  Crooked  Billet,  in  Water-street.  There  I  ordered  something  for  dinner, 
and,  during  my  meal,  a  number  of  cijrious  questions  were  put  to  me ;  my  youth  and  appearance 
exciting  the  suspicion  of  my  being  a  runaway.  After  dinner  my  drowsiness  returned,  and  I 
threw  myself  upon  a  bed  without  taking  oft'  my  clothes,  and  slept  till  six  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
when  I  was  called  to  supper.  I  afterwards  went  to  bed  at  a  very  early  hour,  and  did  not  awake 
till  the  next  mprning. 

tage."  It  is  p  rhaps  better  that  the  giave  should  be  left  with  the  simple  monument  prescribed 
by  his  will :  but  could  not  some  expedient  be  adopted  by  which  not  only  citizens  but  strangers 
might  be  indulged  with  a  sight  of  this  interesting  spot  ?  It  is  now  seldom  that  either  have  the 
opportunity.  The  process  of  hunting  up  a  sexton  to  unlock  the  gate  of  the  cemetery  is  neither 
agreeable  nor  convenient.  If  one  or  two  rods  of  neat  and  appropriate  iron  railing  were  inserted 
in  the  brick  wall  at  this  point,  every  person  might  view  the  grave  without  inconvenipnce. — D. 

73 


578  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

As  soon  as  I  got  up  I  put  myself  in  as  decent  a  trim  as  I  could,  and  went  to  the  house  of 
Andrew  Bradford,  tlio  printer.  I  found  his  father  in  the  shop,  whom  I  had  seen  at  New  York. 
Havinjr  travelled  on  horseback,  he  had  arrived  at  Philadelphia  before  me.  He  introduced  me  to 
his  son,  who  received  me  with  civility,  and  jr;\ve  me  some  breakfast  :  but  told  me  he  had  no  oc- 
casion at  present  for  a  joui  ncynian,  liaviujr  lately  procured  one.  He  added,  that  there  was  an. 
other  printer  newly  settled  in  the  town,  of  the  name  of  Keimer,  who  might  perhaps  employ  me  ; 
and  that  in  case  of  refusal,  I  should  be  welcome  to  lodge  at  his  house,  and  he  would  give  me  a 
little  work  now  and  then,  till  something  better  should  oHer. 

The  old  man  otlered  to  introduce  me  to  the  new  printer.  When  wc  were  at  his  house,  "Neigh- 
bor," said  he,  "  I  bring  you  a  young  man  in  the  printing  business  ;  perhaps  you  may  have  need 
of  his  services." 

Keimer  asked  mo  some  questions,  put  a  composing  stick  in  my  hand,  to  see  how  I  could  work, 
and  tli(!n  said,  that  at  present  ho  had  nothing  for  me  to  do,  but  that  he  should  soon  be  able  to 
employ  me.  At  the  same  time,  taking  old  Bradford  for  an  inhabitant  of  the  town  well-disposed  to. 
wards  him,  he  communicated  his  project  to  him,  and  the  prospect  he  had  of  success.  Bradford 
was  careful  not  to  discover  that  he  was  the  father  of  the  other  printer  ;  and  from  what  Keimer 
had  said,  that  he  hojjed  shortly  to  be  in  possession  of  the  greater  part  of  the  business  of  the 
town,  led  him,  by  artful  (picstions,  and  by  starting  some  dilhculties,  to  disclose  all  his  views,  what 
his  hopes  were  founded  upon,  and  how  he  intended  to  proceed.  I  was  present,  and  heard  it  all. 
I  instantly  saw  that  one  of  the  two  was  a  cunning  old  fox,  and  the  other  a  perfect  novice. 
Bradford  left  me  with  Keimer,  who  was  strangely  surprised  when  I  informed  him  who  the  old 
man  was. 

I  found  Keimer's  printing  materials  to  consist  of  an  old  damaged  i)ress,  and  a  small  fount  of 
worn-out  English  letters,  with  which  he  himself  was  at  work  upon  an  elegy  on  Aquila  Rose, 
whom  I  have  mentioned  above,  an  ingenious  young  man,  and  of  an  excellent  character,  highly 
esteemed  in  the  town,  secretary  to  the  assembly,  and  a  very  tolerable  poet.  Keimer  also  made 
verses,  but  they  were  indifferent  ones.  He  could  not  be  said  to  write  in  verse,  for  his  method 
was  to  set  the  lines  as  they  flowed  i'rom  his  muse ;  and  as  he  worked  without  copy,  had  but  one 
set  of  letter-cases,  and  as  the  elegy  would  probably  occupy  all  his  types,  it  was  impossible  for  any 
one  to  assist  him.  I  cn<leavored  to  put  his  ])ress  in  order,  which  he  had  not  yet  used,  and  of 
which  indeed  he  understood  nothing  ;  and,  having  promised  to  come  and  work  off  his  elegy  as 
soon  as  it  should  be  ready,  I  returned  to  the  house  of  Bradford,  who  gave  me  some  trifle  to  do  for 
the  pres(;nt,  for  which  1  had  my  board  and  lodging. 

In  a  few  days  Keimer  sent  for  mo  to  print  off  his  elegy.  He  had  now  procured  another  act  of 
letter-cases,  and  had  a  pai)ii)hlet  to  re[)rint,  ujton  which  he  set  me  to  work. 

The  two  Philadelphia  iirinters  ajtpeared  destitute;  of  every  qualification  necessary  in  their  pro- 
fession. Bradford  had  not  been  brought  up  to  it,  and  was  very  illiterate.  Keimer,  though  he  un- 
derstood a  little  of  the  business,  was  merely  a  compositor,  and  wholly  incapable  of  working  at 
press.  He  had  been  one  of  the  French  prophets,  and  knew  how  to  imitate  their  sui)ernatural 
agitations.  At  the  time  of  our  first  aeeiiiaiiitance  he  j)rofessed  no  particular  religion,  but  a  little 
of  all  upon  occasion.  He  was  totally  ignorant  of  the  world,  and  a  great  knave  at  heart,  as  Ihud 
afterwards  an  opportunity  of  experiencing. 

Keimer  could  not  endure  that,  working  with  him,  I  should  lodge  at  Bradford's.  He  had  in- 
deed  a  house,  but  it  was  unfurnished  ;  so  that  he  could  not  take  me  in.  He  procured  me  a  lodg- 
ing at  Mr.  Reed's  his  landlord,  whom  I  have  already  mentioned.  My  trunk  and  effects  being 
now  arrived,  I  thought  of  making,  in  the  eyes  of  Miss  lieed,  a  more  respectable  appearance  than 
when  chance  exhibited  me  to  her  view,  eating  my  roll,  and  wandering  in  the  streets. 

From  this  jfcriod  1  began  to  contract  acquainlanci!  with  such  young  people  as  were  fond  of 
reading,  and  sjx'nt  my  (wenings  with  them  agreeably,  while,  at  the  same  time,  I  gained  money 
by  my  industry,  and,  thanks  to  my  frugality,  lived  contented.  I  thus  forgot  Boston  as  much  as 
possible,  and  wished  every  one  to  be  ignorant  of  the  jilaec  of  my  residence,  except  my  friend 
ColUna  ;  to  whom  I  wrote,  and  who  kept  my  secret. 

It  would  be  superfluous  to  erect  a  splendid  monument  over  the  grave 
of  Dr.  Franklin:  there  are  many  monuments  of  his  fame,  and  his  prac- 
tical benevolence  and  wisdom,  already  in  Philadelphia — among  which, 
perhaps,  the  most  spUmdid  and  appropriate  is  the  Philadelphia  Library, 
situated  in  Fifth-st.,  opposite  Independence-square. 

The  Philadelphia  Library  originated  in  a  club,  or  "junto,"  established  by  Franklin  and  his  in- 
timate friends,  about  the  year  1727,  who  met  every  week  in  Pewter  Platter  alley,  for  mutual  im- 
provement in  reading  and  debate.  Some  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  day,  whose  characters 
Franklin  has  sketched,  were  members  of  this  club;  the  most  remarkable  of  whom,  after  Frank- 
lin, was  Thomas  (Godfrey,  the  self-taught  mathematician,  and  inventor  of  the  mariner's  quadrant 
Their  little  stocks  of  books  were  united,  and  about  the  yo\r  1730  Franklin  enlarged  the  library. 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


579 


hy  starling  a  public  Rubsnription,  and  raisinjr  a  company  of  fifty  members.  "  This,"  says  Frank- 
lin, "  was  the  nioltier  of  all  the  North  American  Hiibseription  libraries,  now  ho  numerous."  The 
proprietaries,  particularly  Thomas  Pcnn,  encourafred  the  plan,  by  makin^r  several  valuable  dona- 
tions, and  by  (^rantinjj  a  charter  of  incorporation,  in  174^.  Several  other  libraries,  the  Amicable, 
the  Association,  and  the  Union,  jrrew  uj)  in  the  city,  and  were  finally  blended,  by  a  lejrislativo 
act,  in  17(j!i,  as  the  Library  Company  of  Philadelj)liia.  The  Lojfanian  Jjibrary,  consisting  of 
rare  and  curious  books,  principally  in  the  ancic^nt  languages,  was  originally  collected  by  James 
I/Ogan,  the  distinguished  secretary  f)f  the  jiroviiiet!,  as  well  as  the  scholar  and  the  stat(-sman  ; 
V.  hich  at  his  death  was  bequeathed  to  the  city,  under  certain  regulations,  vesting  the  office  of 
librarian  in  the  liOgan  family.  Valuable  additions  have  since  been  made  by  members  of  the  Lo- 
gan  family;  and  by  a  legislative  act  of  17'J!2,  the  library  is  to  be  under  the  same  roof,  and  the 
same  managetneiit,  with  the  Philadelphia  Ijibrary,  although  the  two  arc  separately  arranged. 
The  Philadelphia  Library  contains  ui)warils  of  .')0,OOU  volumes,  and  the  Jjoganian  Library  about 
11,000. 

Another  monument  to  the  memory  of  Franklin  is  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society,  which  has  its  hall  on  Indcipendence-square,  opposite  the 
Philadelphia  Library.  The  Atheneum  also  occupies  rooms  in  the  same 
edifice.. 

On  the  (14th  May,  O.  .S.)  2.'>th  May,  1743,  Franklin  started  another  junto,  consisting  of  nine 
members,  of  whom  six  had  been  members  of  the  old  junto,  of  Pewter  Platter  alley.  Franklin's 
early  philosoj)hical  experiments  engaged  the  attention  of  this  association.  It  existed  a  few  years, 
and  declined.  Another  junto,  of  other  and  younger  members,  arose  in  17.50  ;  which  also  declined, 
and  was  succeeded  by  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  and  the  American  Society  for  the 
Promotion  of  Useful  Knowledge.  These  two  were  blended  in  17f)Ii,  by  an  act  of  ineor[)oration, 
under  the  title  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  for  the  J'romotion  of  Useful  Knowledge. 
Of  this  society  Dr.  Franklin  was  elected  the  first  president,  over  Ex-Oov.  Hamilton.  The  first 
great  work  of  tlu;  Society  was  to  provide  for  taking  observations  of  the  transit  of  Venus,  on  the 
3d  June,  17()9,  under  the  direction  of  David  Rittenhouse.  Among  the  transactions  of  this  So- 
ciety, subsequent  to  this  period,  were  observations  and  surveys,  with  a  view  of  connecting  the 
waters  of  the  Delaware  and  Chesapeake  by  means  of  a  canal ;  attempts  to  encourage  the  rais- 
ing of  silk  ;  resolutions  touching  the  cultivation  of  the  grape-vine  ;  and  among  the  archives  of 
the  Society  was  found  a  report  favorable  to  the  first  steam-engine  put  up  in  this  country,  and 
which  was  approved  of  because  it  had  made  one  or  two  strokes,  being  prevented  from  going  be- 
yond that  amount  of  labor  through  the  defectiveness  of  the  machinery  ;  but  which  would  no 
doubt  have  succeeded,  had  it  been  of  better  workmanship.  The  Pennsylvania  ilistorical  Socie- 
ty, of  which  the  venerable  Peter  S.  Du  Ponceau  is  president,  was  originally  the  Historical  Com- 
mittee of  the  Philosophical  Society,  and  has  its  library  and  collections  in  the  same  edifice.  It 
has  caused  to  be  published  many  valuable  documents  connected  with  the  early  history  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 


Pennsylvania  Hospital. 

The  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  occupying  the  whole  square  between  Spruce   and  Pine,  and  be- 
tween Eighth  and  Ninth  streets,  originated  in  1751  by  the  pubhc  spirit  of  Dr.  Thomas  Bond, 


680 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


aided  by  the  advice  and  legislative  tact  of  Dr.  Franklin,  and  the  subscriptiorts  of  wealthy  citi- 
zens. As  Dr.  Franklin  tells  the  story,  Dr.  Bond  came  to  him  with  the  compliment  that  every 
one  to  whom  he  applied  for  subscription  inquired,  "  what  does  Franklin  think  about  it  ?  Have 
you  consulted  him  ?"  And  when  he  said  he  had  not,  they  did  not  subscribe,  but  said  "  they 
would  consider  about  it."  Franklin  immediately  subscribed,  used  his  influence  to  induce  others, 
and  got  a  bill  through  the  legislature  subscribing  on  the  part  of  the  province  £:2,000,  on  condi- 
tion  that  the  citizens  should  subscribe  a  like  sum.  The  citizens  clinched  the  nail  thus  driven, 
and  the  Hospital  was  first  establislied  in  a  rented  house  on  the  south  side  of  Market-street,  tho 
.lird  house  above  Fifth-street.  A  lot  was  purchased  in  1754,  at  the  present  site,  and  the  pro- 
irietaries  afterwards  granted  the  whole  square  to  the  institution.  The  foundation  stone  of  the 
fivst  part  erected,  (the  wing  on  Eighth-st.,)  was  laid  on  the  28th  May,  1755,  and  bears  an  in- 
•  cription  written  by  Dr.  Franklin. 

The  first  managers  were  Joshua  Crosby,  Benjamin  Franklin,  Thomas  Bond,  Samuel  Hazard, 
Richard  Peters,  Israel  Pemberton,  junr.,  Samuel  Rhoads,  Hugh  Roberts,  Joseph  Morris,  John 
Smith,  Evan  Morgan,  Charles  Norris.  First  Treasurer,  John  Reynell.  First  attending  physi- 
cians  were  Doctors  Lloyd  Zachary,  Thomas  and  Phineas  Bond  ;  and  the  consulting  physicians 
were  Doctors  Graeme,  Cadwalader,  Moore,  and  Redman.  Tlie  institution  contains  a  choice  li- 
brary  and  anatomical  museum,  theatre  for  operations,  baths,  and  other  appropriate  apartments. 
Beautiful  gardens  surround  the  buildings,  and  in  the  front  yard  stands  a  statue  of  Wm.  Penn, 
of  lead,  bronzed,  on  a  marble  pedestal.  This  statue  was  presented  in  1801,  by  John  Penn,  Esq. 
of  London.  The  squares  opposite  the  hospital  were  kept  open  until  within  a  few  years  past,  and 
the  one  in  front  is  still  vacant.  This  circumstance  has  contributed  greatly  to  the  health  of  the 
inmates;  When  the  yellow  fever  desolated  the  city  in  1793,  and  upwards  of  4,000  died  of  it 
within  four  months,  it  is  said  that  not  a  person  in  the  hospital  took  it.  On  the  hospital  square 
in  Spruce-street  is  a  small  building  containing  West's  celebrated  picture  of  Christ  healing  the 
sick,  with  other  productions  of  his  pencil.  This  picture  was  presented  to  the  institution  by  tlie 
distinguished  artist,  and  the  revenue  derived  from  its  exhibition  is  appropriated  to  the  use  of  the 
hospital; 


University  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  University  buildings  are  situated  within  a  pleasant  enclosure, 
fronting  on  Ninth-street,  between  Market  and  Chestnut  streets.  The 
edifice  on  the  left  in  the  above  view,  is  devoted  to  the  medical  depart- 
ment. 

Education  commenced  at  an  early  date  in  Philadelphia.  IMr.  Proud  tells  us  that  in  1683  Enoch 
Flower  from  Wiltshire,  taught  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic,  at  eight  shillings  per  quarter  ; 
and  in  1689  a  public  school  was  established  by  the  Society  of  Friends,  but  open  to  all,  which  re- 
ceived in  1711  a  charter  from  Wm.  Penn.  George  Keith,  from  Aberdeen,  a  man  of  learning, 
and  famous  in  Quaker  history  for  his  polemical  character,  was  the  first  teacher. 

In  1749  a  subscription  was  set  on  foot  by  a  number  of  gentlemen  of  the  city,  among  whom 
were  Thomas  Hopkinson,  Tench  Francis,  Richard  Peters,  and  Benjamin  Franklin,  to  establish 
an  academy  and  charitable  school,  which  was  opened  the  following  year  for  instruction  in  the 
Latin  and  English  languages,  and  mathematics.  It  was  incorporated  in  1753,  and  the  proprie- 
taries endowed  it  with  money  and  lands  amounting  to  ^3,000.  Lindley  Murray,  the  grammari- 
an, was  a  pupil  of  this  college.  Rev.  Wm.  Smith  was  appointed  Principal,  Rev.  Francis  Allison 
Master  of  the  Latin  school.  The  institution  soon  grew  into  a  college  by  an  act  of  incorporation 
in  1755,  under  the  title  of  the  College,  Academy,  and  Charitable  School  of  Philadelphia.  Rev. 
Dr.  Smith  was  elected  Provost,  and  the  same  year  degrees  were  conferred  upon  six  pupils,  Rev 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  581 

Mr.  Duche,  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Magaw,  Rev.  James  Latta,  Dr.  Hrigh  Williamson,  Francis  Hop- 
kinson,  Esq.,*  and  Mr. Hall. 

In  1764  the  foundation  of  the  first  medical  school  was  laid  by  a  course  of  lectures  on  anatomy, 
delivered  by  Dr.  Wm.  Shippen.  His  pupils  amounted  to  only  ten.  The  next  year  Dr.  John 
Morgan  was  associated  with  him  as  Professor  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine.  Both  these  gentle- 
men were  graduates  at  Edinburgh.  In  1768  Dr.  A.  Kuhn  was  appointed  Professor  of  Botany; 
in  1769  Dr.  B.  Rush  took  the  chemical  chair;  and  Dr.  Thomas  Bond  delivered  clinical  lectures 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital.  Thus  was  organized  the  most  intportant  medical  school  in  the 
United  States,  which  now  numbers  its  400  students  annually. 

Dr<  Smith,  the  Provost,  was  an  able  and  learned  man,  and  had  been  very  efficient  in  procuring 
funds  for  it  in  Europe ;  yet  he  was  suspected  of  being  not  very  favorable  to  a  separation  from 
Great  Britain ;  and  being  strongly  attached  to  the  Church  of  England,  the  more  ardent  whigs, 
and  some  of  the  Presbyterians,  who  were  whigs  to  a  man,  determined  to  remove  him  from  office, 
much  against  the  judgment  of  the  friends  of  the  institution.  The  old  provincial  charter  was 
abrogated,  and  a  new  institution,  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  was  chartered  by  the  state 
legislature  in  1779,  and  endowed  with  the  property  of  the  old  college  and  with  the  confiscated 
property  of  tories.  Rev.  Dr.  John  Ewing,  the  senior  Presbyterian  clergyman  in  the  state,  was 
chosen  Provost.  The  old  college  was  revived  for  a  short  time  in  1789,  but  it  did  not  long  con- 
tinue, and  was  blended  in  1791,  by  legislative  enactment,  with  the  University.  Dr.  Ewing  contin- 
ued as  Provost  until  1803.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Dr.  John  McDowell,  from  Maryland, 
who  resigned  in  1809,  and  his  successors  have  been  Rev.  Dr.  John  Andrews  in  1811  ;  Rev. 
Frederick  Beasly,  D.  D.,  in  1813;  Rev.  Wm.  H.  Delancy  in  1828 — who  resigned  in  1834,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Rev.  John  Ludlow,  D.  D. 

The  original  academy  and  college  occupied  the  building  in  Fourth-street,  between  Market  and 
Arch  streets,  erected  by  Whitfield,  and  long  known  as  the  Old  College.  In  1802  the  University 
purchased  an  edifice  on  the  present  site,  which  had  been  erected  by  the  state  of  Pennsylvania 
as  a  mansion  for  the  president  of  the  United  States,  but  never  used  as  such.  This  building  was 
taken  down,  and  the  present  buildings  erected  in  1830. 

Among  the  eminent  teachers  in  Philadelphia  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  were  Robert 
Proud,  the  historian,  who  was  a  Scotchman  by  birth ;  and  David  James  Dove,  an  Englishman, 
much  celebrated  as  a  teacher,  and  no  less  as  a  small  politician  and  a  dealer  in  the  minor  kind  of 
satirical  poetry.  Graydon  relates  the  following  anecdote  of  him :  "  DOve  was  a  humorist,  and  a  per- 
son  not  unlikely  to  be  engaged  in  ludicrous  scenes.  It  was  his  practice,  in  his  school,  to  substitute 
disgrace  for  corporal  punishment.  He  had  a  contrivance  for  boys  who  were  late  in  their  morning 
attendance.  This  was  to  dispatch  a  committee  of  five  or  six  scholars  for  them,  with  a  bell  and 
lighted  lantern,  and  in  this  '  odd  equipage,'  in  broad  daylight,  the  bell  all  the  while  tingling,  were 
they  escorted  through  the  streets  to  school.  As  Dove  affected  a  strict  regard  for  justice  in  his 
dispensations  of  punishment,  and  always  professed  a  willingness  to  have  an  equal  measure  of  it 
meted  out  to  himself  in  case  of  his  transgressing,  the  boys  took  him  at  his  word  ;  and  one  morn- 
ing, when  he  had  overstaid  his  time,  either  through  laziness,  inattention,  or  design,  he  found  him- 
self waited  on  in  the  usual  form.  He  immediately  admitted  the  justice  of  the  procedure,  and, 
putting  himself  behind  the  lantern  and  bell,  marched  with  great  solemnity  to  school,  to  the  no 
email  gratification  of  the  boys,  and  entertainment  of  the  spectators." 

The  Merchants'  Exchange,  a  magnificent  edifice  of  white  marble,  occu- 
pies a  triangular  space  formed  by  Third,  Walnut,  and  Dock  streets.  It 
was  commenced  in  1834,  after  the  design  of  Mr.  Strickland.  It  contains 
a  rotunda  for  the  meeting  of  merchants,  a  reading-room,  several  insurance 
and  brokers'  offices,  and  the  post-office  in  the  basement.  Previously  to  the 
erection  of  this  edifice  the  merchants  had  assembled  for  many  years  in 
the  old  Coffee-house  formerly  kept  by  Mr.  Sanderson  in  Second-st.,  next 
door  below  the  Pennsylvania  Bank.  In  the  annexed  view,  beyond  the 
Exchange  on  the  right  is  seen  the  Girard  Bank,  formerly  Stephen  Girard's 
Bank,  and  originally  erected  for,  and  occupied  by,  the  first  Bank  of  the 
United  States. 

Philadelphia  has  been  distinguished  by  the  residence  of  the  two  most 

*  A  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  afterwards  Judge  of  the  U.  S.  District 
Court.  He  was  also  the  author  of  the  "  Battle  of  the  Kegs,"  inserted  on  page  575.  He  died  in 
1791.  His  son,  the  late  Joseph  Hopkinson,  who  died  in  1842,  was  also  Judge  of  the  U.  S.  Dis- 
trict Court.  In  1798  the  latter  wrote  the  popular  song  of  "  Hail  Columbia."  It  was  composed 
at  a  veiy  short  notice,  for  a  friend  of  his,  a  theatrical  singer,  to  be  sung  on  the  night  of  his 
benefit. 


682 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


Merchants'  Exchange,  and  Girard  Bank. 

eminent  merchants  and  financiers  of  the  United  States,  Robert  Morris 
and  Stephen  Girard. 

Robert  Morris,  whose  father  was  a  merchant  of  Liverpool,  came  out  to  Maryland  when  a 
child.  He  was  left  an  orphan  at  the  age  of  15.  He  was  reared  as  a  clerk  in  the  counting--rooni 
of  Charles  Willing,  an  eminent  merchant  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  1754  entered  into  partnership 
with  Thomas  Willing — a  partnership  which  continued  ilntil  1793,  nearly  40  years.  Before  the 
revolution  they  were  more  extensively  engaged  in  commerce  than  any  house  in  Philadelphia. 
Nevertheless  Mr.  Morris  entered  most  cordially  into  the  non-importation  agreements  which  pre- 
ceded the  war,  although  at  the  cost  of  great  pecuniary  sacrifices.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
second  Congress  in  1775  that  met  at  Philadelphia,  and  in  1776  signed  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. The  success  of  the  revolution  was  quite  as  much  promoted  by  the  commercial  tact, 
the  enthusiastic  patriotism,  and  profound  financial  knowledge  of  Robert  Morris,  as  by  the  wis- 
dom of  the  political  philosophers,  and  the  bravery  of  the  military  heroes  of  that  period.  Mr. 
Morris  was  at  the  head  of  all  the  congressional  committees  for  procuring  the  importation  of 
arms,  ammunition,  sulphur,  saltpetre,  lead,  &c.,  for  the  army ;  for  fitting  out  a  naval  armament ; 
for  negotiating  bills  of  exchange,  and  for  procuring  foreign  loans.  His  own  credit  often  stood 
higher  than  that  of  his  country  ;  and  of  this  he  did  not  hesitate  to  avail  himself  whenever  public 
necessities  required  it ;  and  when  Gen.  Washington's  victorious  army  were  about  passing  into 
Virginia  to  meet  Cornwallis,  their  march  must  have  been  inevitably  arrested,  and  perhaps  the 
fortunes  of  the  day  changed,  had  not  Morris's  ready  tact  procured  the  loan  of  the  French  mili- 
tary chest,  through  Count  Rochambeau.  In  1781  he  was  appointed  by  Congress  Superintendent 
of  Finance,  and  in  this  capacity  proposed  and  established  the  Old  Bank  of  North  America,  be- 
ing himself  a  large  subscriber.  With  this  financial  engine  he  succeeded  in  negotiating  heavy 
loans  for  the  government  at  a  period  of  great  discouragement.  Mr.  Morris  assisted  in  the  con- 
vention  to  form  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  Congress  under  it.  After 
the  war  closed  he  entered  very  extensively  into  the  East  India  trade  ;  and  also  purchased  im- 
mense bodies  of  land  in  the  interior  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  which  fell  afterwards  into 
the  hands  of  the  Holland  Land  Co.,  and  others. 

Notwithstanding  his  numerous  public  and  private  engagements,  his  house  was  the  seat  of  ele 
gant  but  unostentatious  hospitality,  and  no  one  more  freely  parted  with  his  gains  for  public  or 
private  objects  of  benevolence.  Unfortunately,  the  mania  common  with  many  rich  men  overtook 
Mr.  Morris  in  his  later  years, — and  he  commenced  the  construction  of  an  immense  marble  man- 
sion, which,  with  its  grounds,  was  to  occupy  the  whole  square  between  Walnut  and  Chestnut 
and  Seventh  and  Eighth  streets.     In  size,  in  architectural  splendor,  and  durability  of  foundation. 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  583 

the  edifice  was  to  rival  the  ancient  palace  of  the  Caesars,  and  the  gardens  were  to  he  Fields  of 
Elysium.  The  plan  was  beyond  his  means,  and  unsuited  to  the  country  :  he  broke  down  under 
ft,  and  the  patriot  who  had  lavished  his  wealth  for  his  country  in  her  hour  of  need,  died  in  Phil, 
adelphia  in  1806,  at  the  age  of  73,  insolvent.  The  marbles  of  the  unfinished  palace  now  form 
part  of  the  uniform  rows  of  houses  in  Sansom-street. 


Girard  College. 

The  Girard  College  is  situated  near  the  Ridge  road,  about  two  miles 
northwest  from  the  Exchange.  This  splendid  establishment  was  com- 
menced in  1833.  The  corner-stone  of  the  principal  edifice  was  laid  on 
the  4th  July  of  that  year,  by  Nicholas  Biddle,  Esq.,  chairman  of  the  trus- 
tees, who  delivered  an  address  on  the  occasion.  All  the  buildings  are  to 
be  of  marble.  The  central  edifice,  erected  after  the  design  of  Thomas  U. 
Walter,  Esq.,  is  in  the  form  of  a  temple  of  the  Corinthian  order,  160  feet  by 
217,  including  the  porticoes  ;  and,  when  finished,  will  be  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  buildings  in  the  world.  Whether  it  is  strictly  in  accordance 
with  Stephen  Girard's  taste,  character,  and  design,  is  another  question — 
still  unsettled  in  the  public  mind. 

This  edifice  contains  the  more  important  public  halls  of  the  in.stitution. 
The  smaller  buildings  on  each  side  are  designed  for  the  lodging  and  study 
rooms  of  the  pupils.  It  is  now  ten  years  since  the  corner-stone  was  laid, 
and  only  the  two  buildings  seen  on  the  left  of  the  annexed  view  are  com- 
pleted. The  main  part  of  the  great  temple  is  erected,  and  the  side  porti- 
coes— the  pediments,  and  end  porticoes,  and  interior,  being  still  incom- 
plete ;  and  the  foundations  are  not  yet  laid  of  the  tw^o  buildings  on  the 
right.     No  pupils  have  yet  been  admitted. 

Stephen  Girard  was  born  of  very  iiumble  parents,  near  Bordeaux  in  France,  on  the  24th  May, 
1750.  Such  education  as  he  ever  had,  he  must  have  picked  up  in  the  world  at  large.  He  com- 
menced his  career  at  the  age  of  ten  or  twelve — leaving  France  for  the  first  and  last  time,  as  a 
cabin  boy,  bound  to  the  W.  Indies.  Thence  he  went  to  New  York,  and  sailed  for  some  years 
between  there  and  the  W.  Indies  and  New  Orleans,  as  cabin-boy,  sailor,  mate,  and  eventually 
master  and  owner.  Having  made  some  money,  he  started  a  small  shop  in  Water-street,  Phila- 
delphia,  in  1769,  and  in  1770  married  a  pretty  girl,  the  dvaughterof  a  caulker.  He  lived  with  her 
some  twenty  years  ;  but  not  very  happily,  on  account  of  his  own  asperity  of  temper.  She  be- 
came insane  in  1790,  and  died  in  the  Philadelphia  Hospital  in  1815.  An  only  child  died  in  in- 
fancy. After  his  marriage  he  continued  business  in  Water-street,  occasionally  going  as  master 
of  his  own  vessels — in  one  of  which  he  was  captured  on  a  voyage  to  St.  Domingo.    He  came 


584  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

home  poor,  and  started  a  little  cider  and  wine  bottling  shop  in  Water-street,  aided  by  his  wife, 
the  year  before  the  revolutionary  war.  He  was  a  friend  to  the  revolution,  and  removed  to  Mount 
Holly  while  the  British  occupied  Philadelphia.  About  the  year  1782  he  took  on  lease  a  num- 
ber of  stores  on  Water-street,  which  proved  a  profitable  operation, — and  afterwards  went  into 
business  with  his  brother,  Capt.  John  Girard,  who  came  out  from  France.  They  drove  a  profita- 
ble trade  with  St.  Domingo  ;  and  at  their  dissolution  (for  they  could  not  agree)  John  was  worth 
$60,000,  and  Stephen  $30,000.  After  this  he  went  largely  into  the  St.  Domingo  trade  ;  and, 
while  a  brig  and  schooner  of  his  were  lying  at  Cape  Fran^oise,  the  great  revolt  of  the  negroes 
occurred.  Many  planters,  in  the  panic,  removed  their  valuables  on  board  his  vessels,  and  again 
returning  to  the  shore,  were  cut  oft"  by  the  negroes.  Whole  families  thus  perished  together  ;  and 
Mr.  Girard,  by  the  most  extensive  advertising,  could  never  ascertain  the  heirs  of  the  wealtli  (said 
to  be  about  $50,000)  that  thys  fell  into  his  hands.  His  next  commercial  enterprises  were  in  the 
East  India  trade,  in  which  he  had  several  ships,  and  acquired  a  large  fortune.  At  the  expiration 
of  the  charter  of  tiie  old  United  States  Bank  in  1810-^-11,  he  purchased,  through  tlie  Barings,  in 
London,  about  $500,000  of  that  stock  ;  and  not  long  afterwards — purchasing  the  banking-house 
of  the  institution  in  Tliird-st.,  and  making  an  arrangement  with  the  former  cashier,  Mr.  George 
Simpson — he  started  his  own  private  bank  in  May,  1812,  with  a  capital  of  .g  1,200,000.  This 
was  a  bold  step  at  the  opening  of  the  war  with  Great  Britain — yet  the  specie  was  never  refused 
for  a  bank-note  of  Stephen  Glrard's.  When  the  new  U.  S.  Bank  was  started,  in  181(5,  he  waited 
until  the  last  moment  before  the  subscription  books  closed,  and  then,  inquiring  if  all  that  wished 
had  subscribed,  he  coolly  took  the  balance  of  the  stock,  amounting  to  $3,100,000  ;  some  of 
which  he  afterwards  parted  with.  By  the  subsequent  rise  of  this  stock  his  fortune  was  immense- 
ly augmented.  His  own  bank  was  continued  till  his  death,  when  it  had  accumulated  a  capital 
of  $4,000,000.  The  bank  was  afterwards  chartered  by  the  legislature  as  the  Girard  Bank,  with 
individual  stockholders ;  and  has  since  failed.  Mr.  Girard  died  of  inSuenza,  on  the  26th  Dec. 
1831,  at  his  residence  in  Water,  above  Market  street. 

Stephen  Girard  was  exceedingly  plain  in  his  dress  and  personal  appearance.  He  was  always 
blind  of  one  eye ;  and  in  middle  life  might  be  mistaken  for  a  stout  sailor,  and  in  maturer  years 
for  a  plain  old  farmer.  His  dwelling-house  was  under  the  same  roof  with  his  counting-house,  in 
Water-street — a  neighborhood  occupied  entirely  by  stores  ;  and  his  furniture  was  of  the  plainest 
\  kind.  His  equipage  was  an  old  chaise  and  a  plain  farm-horse.  He  indulged  in  no  pleasures,  or 
scenes  of  social  life ;  had  no  one  with  whom  he  sympathized  as  a  friend ;  and  when  his  sympa- 
thies were  exercised  at  all,  they  seemed  to  be  for  masses  of  men,  and  not  for  individuals — for  fu- 
ture generations,  and  not  for  the  present.  He  had  a  sort  of  instinctive  fondness  for  giving  med- 
ical advice ;  and  when  the  yellow-fever  desolated  the  city,  in  1793,  regardless  of  danger,  he 
spent  his  whole  time  in  persogal  attendance  upon  the  sick,  in  all  parts  of  the  city.  His  temper 
was  irritable,  and  when  excited  he  would  break  out  upon  his  dependents,  in  his  broken  English, 
with  great  volubility. 

He  was  seldom  or  never  moved  to  acts  of  pecuniary  charity  by  tales  of  distress.  Of  religion,  in 
the  ordinary  use  of  the  term,  he  had  little,  or  none  ;  and,  although  interred  in  a  Catholic  cemetery,  no 
clergyman  attended  his  funeral.  His  character  vt'as  like  his  eyesight — totally  deficient  on  one 
side.  Yet,  in  his  darling  pursuit,  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  he  exhibited  gigantic  powers. 
Still  he  did  not  idolize  gold,  nor  spend  it  upon  his  own  gratification ;  but  his  greatest  delight 
was  to  see  it  usefully  employed.  His  ships  and  houses  were  always  neatly  and  substantially 
built ;  but  ornament  he  dishked.  While  living  he  gave  away  moderate  sums  for  public  objects, 
but  seldom  so  much  as  $1,000  at  a  time.  The  following  anecdote  is  told  by  his  biographer. 
He  had  encouraged  Samuel  Coates,  a  shrewd  Quaker,  to  call  on  him  next  day  for  some  aid 
needed  by  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  and  if  he  found  him  on  the  right  footing,  he  might  give 
something.  Samuel  came  at  breakfast-time.  "  Well,  what  have  you  come  for,  Samuel  ?"  "  Any 
thing  thee  pleases,  Stephen."  Girard  gave  him  a  check  for  $200,  which  Samuel  stuffed  into  his 
pocket  without  looking  at  it.  "  What !  you  no  look  at  the  check  I  gave  you  ?"  "  No,  Stephen  : 
beggars  must  not  be  choosers."  "  Hand  me  back  the  check  again,"  demanded  Girard.  "  No, 
no,  Stephen — a  bird  in  the  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bush."  "  By  George !"  exclaimed  Girard, 
"  you  have  caught  me  on  the  right  footing."  He  then  drew  a  check  for  $500  ;  and,  presenting 
it  to  Mr.  Coates,  asked  him  to  look  at  it.  "  Well,  to  please  thee,  Stephen,  I  will."  "  Now  give 
me  back  the  first  check,"  demanded  Girard — which  was  instantly  complied  with.  Few  under- 
stood him,  however,  as  well  as  Samuel  Coates.  A  Baptist  clergyman,  to  whom  he  gave  $200, 
in  the  same  way,  for  a  church,  made  a  remark  concerning  his  ability  to  give  much  more.  "  Let 
me  look  at  the  check,"  said  Girard.     It  was  handed  to  him,  and  he  tore  it  up  with  indignation. 

Of  his  immense  wealth,  estimated  variously  at  from  six  to  twelve  millions,  he  bequeathed  a 
few  very  moderate  legacies  to  his  relatives — to  no  one  of  them  more  than  $10,000,  except  to  his 
niece,  Mrs.  Hemphill,  to  whom  he  left  $60,000  ;  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  $30,000 ;  to 
other  public  charities  various  sums,  from  $20,000  downwards ;  to  the  city  of  New  Orleans  a 
considerable  amount  of  real  estate  in  Louisiana  ;  to  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  $300,000,  to  b« 
expended  in  improvement  by  canal  navigation ;  and  the  great  bulk  of  his  fortune  he  bestowed 
upon  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  in  trust :  $500,000  to  be  expended  in  opening,  widening,  ^nd  im- 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


585 


proving  a  street  along  the  Delaware,  in  front  of  the  city,  to  be  called  Delaware-avenue,  and  also 
to  widen  Water-street ;  sundry  residuary  sums  to  improve  the  police  of  the  city,  and  promote 
the  health  and  comfort  of  the  inhabitants ;  and,  as  his  great  and  favorite  object,  J$2,000,000,  or 
more  if  necessary,  to  build  and  endow  a  college  for  the  education  and  maintenance  of  "  poor 
white  male  orphans,"  as  many  as  "  the  said  income  shall  be  adequate  to  maintain  ;  to  be  received 
between  the  ages  of  six  and  ten,  and  to  be  bound  out  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  eighteen, 
to  suitable  occupations,  as  those  of  agriculture,  navigation,  arts,  mechanical  trades,  and  manu- 
factures."'    The  following  injunctions  are  extracted  from  the  will : — 

"  The  orphans  admitted  into  the  college  shall  be  there  fed  with  plain  but  wholesome  food, 
■clothed  with  plain  but  decent  apparel,  (no  distinctive  dress  ever  to  be  worn,)  and  lodged  in  a 
plain  but  safe  manner.  Due  regard  shall  be  paid  to  their  health  ;  and  to  this  end  their  persons 
and  clotlics  shall  be  kept  clean,  and  they  shall  have  suitable  and  rational  exercise  and  recreation. 
They  shall  be  instructed  in  the  various  branches  of  a  sound  education,  compreiiending  reading, 
writing,  grammar,  arithmetic,  geography,  navigation,  surveying,  practical  mathematics,  astrono- 
my, natural,  chemical,  and  experimental  philosophy,  the  French  and  Spanish  languages,  (I  do 
not  forbid,  but  I  do  not  recommend  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages ;)  and  such  other  learning 
and  science  as  the  capacities  of  the  several  scholars  may  merit  or  warrant.  I  would  have  them 
taught  facts  and  things,  rather  than  words  or  signs.  And,  especially,  I  desire  that,  by  every 
proper  means,  a  pure  attachment  to  our  republican  institutions,  and  to  the  sacred  rights  of  con- 
science, as. guarantied  by  our  happy  constitutions,  shall  be  formed  and  fostered  in  the  minds  of 
the  scholars." 

"  I  enjoin  and  require  that  no  ecclesiastic,  missionary,  or  minister,  of  any  sect  whatsoever, 
shall  ever  hold  or  exercise  any  station  or  duty  whatever  in  the  said  college  ;  nor  shall  any  such 
person  ever  be  admitted,  for  any  purpose,  or  as  a  visiter,  within  the  premises  appropriated  to  the 
purposes  of  the  said  college.  In  making  this  restriction,  I  do  not  mean  to  cast  any  reflection 
upon  any  sect  or  person  whatsoever;  but,  as  there  is  such  a  multitude  of  sects,  and  such  a  diver- 
.sityof  opinion  amongst  them,  I  desire  to  keep  the  tender  minds  of  the  orphans,  wiio  are  to  de- 
rive advantage  from  this  bequest,  free  frojn  the  excitement  which  clashing  doctrines  and  sectarian 
controversy  are  so  apt  to  produce  :  my  desire  is,  that  all  the  instructors  and  teachers  in  the  col- 
lege shall  take  pains  to  instil  into  the  minds  of  the  scholars  the  purest  principles  of  morality,  so 
that,  on  their  entrance  into  active  life,  they  may,  from  inclination  and  habit,  evince  benevolence 
toward^  their  fellow-creatures,  and  a  love  of  truth,  sobriety,  and  industry — adopting  at  the  same 
time  such  religious  tenets  as  their  matured  reason  may  enable  them  to  prefer." 


United  States  Mint. 

The  edifice  occupied  by  the  U.  S.  Mint  is  one  of  the  chaste  designs 
of  Mr.  Strickland.  It  is  built  of  white  marble,  and  was  erected  in  1830. 
It  has  a  front  on  Chestnut-st.  of  122  feet,  and  the  same  on  the  Centre 
Square.  All  the  processes  of  assaying,  refining,  and  coining,  are  carried 
on  within  its  walls.  The  Mint  was  established  in  1790,  and  the  opera- 
tion of  coining  was  coqimenced  in  1703,  in  the  building  in  Seventh-st.,  now 

74 


586 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


occupied  by  the  Apprentices'  Library  Co.     R.  M.  Patterson,  Esq.,  has  been 
for  several  years  at  the  head  of  the  establishment. 


_,^ 


ifijVirtwir^iir/ii'ii'i  ^.-^i 


United  States  Bank. 

The  chaste  and  beautiful  banking-house  occupied  by  the  United  States 
Bank  is  situated  on  Chestnut-st.,  between  Fourth  and  Fifth  streets.  It 
was  commenced  in  1819,  after  the  designs  of  the  accomplished  architect, 
William  Strickland,  and  occupied  nearly  five  years  in  its  construction. 
The  original  cost  was  $500,000.  It  is  built  entirely  of  white  marble,  and 
its  general  form  is  that  of  the  celebrated  Parthenon,  at  Athens ;  the  lat- 
eral colonnades  being  omitted.  A  part  of  the  Philadelphia  Bank  (incor" 
porated  in  1804)  is  seen  on  the  left  of  the  view.  On  the  right  is  seen  a 
part  of  the  edifice  in  which  the  Mercantile  Library  is  kept.  It  was 
formed  in  1822,  and  now  contains  about  6,000  volumes. 

The  first  Bank  of  the  United  States  was  incorporated  by  congress,  in  Feb.  1791,  with  a  view 
to  its  aid  in  "  conducting  the  national  finances,"  and  its  "  advantages  to  trade  and  industry  in 
general."  Congress  having  refused  to  renew  the  charter,  it  expired  by  its  own  limitation,  in  1811. 
Stephen  Girard  purchased  the  building  in  Third-st.,  where  its  business  had  been  transacted. 

A  new  United  States  Bank  was  chartered  by  congress,  and  approved  by  President  Madison 
on  the  10th  April,  1816,  with  a  capital  of  $35,000,000;  the  government  taking  $7,000,000  of 
the  stock.  During  the  war  of  1812-14,  all  the  state  banks  had  been  in  a  state  of  suspension. 
The  organization  and  management  of  the  United  States  Bank,  on  a  specie  basis,  caused  them  to 
resume.  The  stock  of  the  Bank  was  made  an  object  of  speculation,  and  stood  at  one  time  as 
high  as  $156  per  100.  The  dividends  varied  from  5  to  6  per  cent.  The  branches  of  the  Bank 
were  at  Portland,  Portsmouth,  Boston,  Providence,  Hartford,  New  York,  Baltimore,  Washington, 
Richmond,  Norfolk,  Fayetteville,  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mobile,  New  Orleans,  Nashville,  Louis- 
ville, Lexington,  Cincinnati,  Chillicothe,  and  Pittsburg.  The  Bank  commenced  operations  under 
the  presidency  of  Capt.  William  Jones,  in  Jan.,  1817.  In  1820,  the  distinguished  Langdon 
Cheves,  of  South  Carolina,  took  charge  of  it,  and  restored  it  from  a  languishing  condition  to  one 
of  great  prosperity.  Nicholas  Biddle,  Esq.,  succeeded  him  in  1823.  About  the  year  1828-29, 
the  subject  of  the  renewal  of  its  charter  began  to  be  agitated.  The  Bunk  was  drawn  into  the 
vortex  of  politics,  and  a  fierce  war  was  waged  between  its  partisans  and  opponents.  In  Oct. 
1833,  the  deposits  of  the  government,  which  had  hitlierto  been  made  exclusively  with  this  bank, 
were  removed,  by  order  of  President  Jackson.  A  bill  to  rccharter  the  Bank  had  been  vetoed  by 
him,  in  the  previous  year.  The  charter  expired,  according  to  Limitation,  in  1836.  In  the  same 
year,  the  United  States  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  was  chartered,  by  the  state  legislature,  with  the 
pame  capital  of  $35,000,000 ;  and  purchasing  the  assets,  and  assuming  the  liabilities,  of  th") 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

former  United  States  Bank,  continued  the  business  under  the  same  roof. 
Went  into  liquidation,  early  in  1841.* 


587 

This  bank  failed,  and 


United  States  Naval  Asylum. 

The  U.  S.  Naval  Asylum  is  situated  on  the  Gray's  ferry  road,  near  thd 
eastern  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  below  South-street.  It  was  completed  in 
1835,  having  been  erected  by  the  government  from  the  proceeds  of  the 
*'  hospital  money"  regularly  paid  by  the  officers  and  seamen  of  the  navy 
out  of  their  wages  for  many  years  past.  It  is  designed  as  an  asylum  for 
sick  seamen,  and  a  home  for  the  veterans  of  the  navy,  and  for  a  naval 
school.  The  building,  which  is  capable  of  lodging  about  400  persons,  is 
of  white  marble  :  the  entire  cost  was  about  -$300,000.  It  was  under  the 
charge  of  Commodore  Biddle  in  1842.  Not  far  below  this,  on  the  Gray's 
ferry  road,  is  the  I).  S.  Arsenal. 


w  ^  /^  -m 


Blockley  Almshouse. 

The  Almshouse  of  the  city  and  county  is  an  immense  range  of  build* 
ings  occupying  an  elevated  site  near  the  west  bank  of  the  Schuylkill, 
nearly  opposite  the  U.  S.  Arsenal.     There  are  few  cities  whose  paupers 


*  See  the  Outline  History,  page  51. 


588 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


can  boast  of  so  splendid  a  country  seat.  The  buildings,  with  the  neceS' 
sary  enclosures,  cover  an  area  of  nearly  ten  acres.  The  establishment 
includes,  besides  the  lodging-rooms  for  the  inmates,  and  an  immense  din- 
ing hall,  capable  of  accommodating  more  than  500  persons — workshopsy 
where  the  inmates  find  employment ;  an  asylum  and  a  school  for  male 
and  female  children  ;  an  obstetric  department,  with  the  requisite  appli- 
ances ;  an  hospital  for  the  sick  and  the  insane  ;  an  extensive  library,  both 
medical  and  miscellaneous  ;  a  depository  for  manufactures,  &c.  A  farm 
of  about  170  acres  surrounds  the  establishment.  The  whole  cost  of  the 
buildings  and  grounds  was  $850,000.  The  average  number  of  the  in- 
mates is  about  1,500,  increasing  to  nearly  2,000  in  winter,  and  dimin- 
ished in  the  summer.  The  establishment  is  governed  by  12  directors  ; 
and  is  under  the  more  immediate  management  of  a  superintendent  and 
matron.  The  students  of  the  various  medical  schools  in  the  city  enjoy 
the  advantage  of  weekly  clinical  lectures  given  here  by  their  professors. 


Wire  Suspension  Bridge. 

The  new  Wire  Suspension  Bridge  crosses  the  Schuylkill  at  Fairmount,  and  occupies  the  site  of 
Mr.  Wemwag's  bridge,  which  was  burned  down  three  or  four  years  since.  Several  chain  bridges  of 
cheap  construction  have  been  used  for  some  years  in  the  U.  States,  but  this  is  the  first  specimen 
of  a  suspension  bridge  erected  in  this  country  in  which  the  principles  of  this  graceful  style  have 
been  fully  carried  out  in  a  scientific  and  workmanlike  manner  ;  although  they  have  been  com- 
mon in  Europe  for  twenty  years  past.  This  bridge  was  erected  at  the  expense  of  the  county  by 
Charles  Ellet,  Esq.,  civil  engineer,  who  furnished  the  plan,  and  contracted  for  the  work  at 
$50,000.  It  was  opened  for  travel  in  the  spring  of  1842,  and  its  strength  has  been  fully  tested. 
The  length  between  the  abutments  is  343  feet,  and  between  the  supporting  rollers  at  the  apex  of 
the  columns  357  feet ;  width  of  floor  and  foot-ways  27  feet.  There  are  five  distinct  cables  on 
each,  side,  each  containing  2G0  strands  of  wire  about  1-8  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Each  cable  is 
2  5-8  inches  diameter,  weighs  4  tons,  is  650  feet  in  length,  and  is  capable  of  sustaining  a  weight 
of  800  tons.  The  perpendicular  cables  or  ropes  by  which  each  floor-beam  is  suspended  from  the 
cables  are  also  made  of  smull  wires,  and  are  1  inch  in  diameter,  each  capable  of  sustaining  2 
tons ;  there  are  17  of  these  to  each  cable.  The  larger  cables  pass  over  iron  rollers  on  the  piHars, 
which  tend  to  equalize  the  tension,  and  are  fastened  around  numerous  stout  iron  bars  transversely 
imbedded  in  the  solid  rock,  or  in  an  immense  body  of  masonry.  The  towers  are  of  massive 
blocks  of  granite,  quarried  in  Maine.  The  cables  are  covered  with  a  coating  of  peculiar  com- 
position to  protect  them  from  rust.  The  whole  of  the  iron  was  made  of  Juniata  ore  at  Baston, 
Penn.  The  fonner  bridge  which  stood  on  this  site,  was  famous  in  the  annals  of  bridge  architec- 
ture. It  consisted  of  a  single  arch  of  wood,  of  340  feet  span,  the  longest  wooden  arch  by  96 
feet  in  the  world  1     It  was  50  feet  wide  at  the  abutments,  and  35  feet  in  the  centre,  being  braced, 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY.  589 

by  this  variation  in  width,  against  lateral  pressure.  A  view  of  it  may  be  seen  in  the  large 
enoraving  of  Fairmount.  It  was  finished  in  1813,  at  a  cost  of  $120,000,  by  Lewis  Wern- 
wag,  the  architect,  who  has  since  erected  many  fine  bridges  throughout  the  United  States, 
but  none  on  so  bold  a  plan  as  this.  It  was  originally  owned  by  a  company,  of  which  the  late 
Jacob  Ridgway*  was  president. 

The  Permanent  bridge  across  the  Schuylkill  at  Market-st.  was  erected  by  a  company  incorpo- 
rated  in  1798,  at  an  expense  of  !g>275,000,  including  the  cost  of  the  site.  It  was  considered  a 
famous  piece  of  architecture  in  its  day,  and  still  maintains  its  reputation  for  strength,  though 
structures  now  abound  throughout  the  state  far  exceeding  it  in  magnitude  of  design.  It  was  re- 
markable, however,  for  the  numerous  obstacles  with  which  the  builders  were  met  in  sinking  the 
piers,  especially  the  western  one,  which  is  sunk,  says  Dr.  Maese,  "  in  a  depth  of  water  unexam- 
pled in  hydraulic  architecture,  the  top  of  the  rock  on  which  it  stands  being  41  feet  below  com- 
mon high  tides."  Both  piers  were  built  within  cofler  dams,  and  all  the  ingenuity  of  hydraulic  en- 
gineers was  severely  tested,  as  well  as  the  perseverance  of  the  company. 

The  Fairmount  Water  Works,  justly  the  pride  of  Philadelphia,  are  sit- 
uated on  the  left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  about  two  miles  northwest  from 
the  heart  of  the  city.  The  name  of  this  enchanting  spot  was  conferred 
in  the  earliest  days  of  the  province,  and  Wm.  Penn  "  had  his  eye,  but  not 
his  heart,  on  it"  for  a  country  seat.  The  simple  process  by  which  the 
city  is  supplied  with  water  is  by  means  of  a  dam  thrown  across  the 
Schuylkill,  the  water-power  from  which  turns  six  large  wooden  wheels, 
which  keep  in  operation  six  forcing  purrlps  to  raise  the  water  from  the 
pool  of  the  dam  92  feet  to  the  four  reservoirs  on  the  summit  of  the  hill. 
These  reservoirs,  which  are  about  100  feet  above  tide,  and  56  feet  above 
the  highest  ground  in  the  city,  are  capable  of  containing  about  22,000,000 
of  gallons.  From  the  reservoirs  the  water  is  distributed  throughout  the 
city  by  iron  pipes,  the  aggregate  length  of  which  is  about  110  miles. 
Only  a  part  of  the  pumps  are  ordinarily  in  use  at  the  same  time.  The 
average  daily  consumption  of  water  for  public  and  private  use  is  about 
4,000,000  of  gallons.  Each  private  family  pays  $5  a  year  for  the  use  of 
the  water.  On  the  summit  and  slopes  of  the  hill  neat  gravel  walks  and 
staircases  are  arranged,  with  here  and  there  a  graceful  balcony  for  re- 
pose ;  and  at  the  base  of  the  precipice,  in  the  spaces  not  occupied  by  the 
machinery,  a  beautiful  garden  has  been  laid  out,  tastefully  adorned  with 
flowers,  shrubbery,  statues,  and  fountains.  From  the  summit  a  magnifi- 
cent prospect  is  enjoyed  of  the  city,  of  the  splendid  public  institutions 
that  encircle  it,  of  the  Schuylkill,  with  its  canals,  and  its  beautiful  bridges, 
and  the  romantic  scenery  of  its  valley.  It  is  not  surprising  that  the  place 
should  be  a  favorite  resort  for  strangers  and  citizens. 

Dr.  Franklin  had  foreseen  the  want  of  pure  water  that  would  be  felt,  as  the  city  became 
densely  populated;  and  by  his  will  provided  that  one  of  his  accumulative  legacies,  after  100 
years,  should  be  used  for  mtroducing  the  waters  of  Wisahiccon  cr.  to  the  city.  The  suggestion 
was  more  useful  than  the  legacy :  the  attention  of  the  citizens  was  turned  to  the  subject ;  and 
one  of  the  objects  of  the  old  Schuylkill  and  Delaware  canal,  incorporated  in  1792,  two  years 
after  Frankhn's  death,  was  to  introduce  the  water  of  the  Schuylkill  into  the  city,  fiom  the  level 

*  Jacob  Ridgway,  who  died  in 1843,  has   been  regarded  as  the   wealthiest  man  in 

Pennsylvania  since  Stephen  Girard.  His  property  is  valued  at  about  $6,000,000,  and  is  of  va- 
rious kinds  ;  all  of  which  is  the  result  of  a  long  life  of  untiring  industry  and  perseverance.  In 
early  life  he  was  a  ship-carpenter.  He  subsequently  was  appointed  U.  S.  Consul  at  Antwerp, 
where  he  resided  during  a  portion  of  the  great  war  of  the  European  powers,  and  when  the  rights 
of  American  citizens  stood  in  need  of  protection  from  the  blind  encroachments  of  angry  belhge- 
rents.  After  residing  a  short  time  in  Paris,  he  returned  to  the  United  States,  where  he  continued 
engaged  in  laudable  and  useful  enterprises  to  the  day  of  his  death.  His  real  property  is  very 
extensive,  lying  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,  but  principally  in  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  and 
Delaware.  His  heirs  are  a  son  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  Dr.  Rush,  and  Mrs.  Roatch.  The  lat- 
ter is  a  widow.  Mr.  Ridgway  is  represented  as  an  amiable,  kind-hearted  man,  kind  to  his  work- 
men, indulgent  to  his  tenants,  and  liberal  towards  his  friends  and  the  distressed. 


690 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


of  Conshohocken.  This  attempt  failed.  The  Wisahiccon  project  was  also  deemed  too  costly,  at 
that  day.  In  1799,  an  apparatus  was  devised  by  Mr.  Latrobe,  the  engineer,  at  the  expense  of 
the  city,  for  raising  water  by  means  of  a  steam-engine,  situated  on  the  Schuylkill,  at  the  foot  of 
Chestnut-st.  This  engine  raised  the  water  54  feet,  into  a  tunnel,  which  conducted  it  to  Centre- 
Bquare  ;  where  it  was  again  raised,  by  another  steam-engine,  into  a  distributing  reservoir.  About 
700,000  gallons  were  raised  in  twenty-four  hours,  and  distributed,  by  wooden  pipes,  through  the 
city.  This  affair  cost  the  city  about  $500,000,  and  the  annual  cost,  in  1811,  was  near  $30,000  ; 
of  which  only  about  one-third  was  reimbursed  by  water-rents,  the  remainder  being  raised  by  a 
tax. 

In  1812-15,  a  new  steam-engine  was  erected  at  Fairmount,  in  the  large  edifice  still  standing 
there ;  and  one  or  more  of  the  present  reservoirs  were  constructed  on  the  top  of  the  hill.  This  con. 
cern  cost  an  additional  $350,000 ;  but  it  yielded,  in  three  or  four  years,  to  the  present  cheap  and 
simple  plan.  This  plan  had  been  in  use,  at  the  Moravian  town  of  Bethlehem,  ever  since  1752. 
Like  Columbus's  device  with  the  egg,  its  simplicity  is  such  that  every  one  now  wonders  why  it 
was  not  sooner  thought  of  in  Philadelphia.  To  accomplish  the  object,  it  became  necessary  ftr 
the  city  to  purchase  the  mill-sites,  destroyed  at  the  falls  above,  for  $150,000  ;  and  also  to  procure 
from  the  Schuylkill  Navigation  Co.  their  exclusive  privilege  of  damming  the  river,  which  was 
granted,  on  condition  that  the  city  should  construct  tbe  short  canal  and  locks,  on  the  western 
side.  The  works  were  commenced  in  1819,  and  the  first  water  was  raised  in  July,  1822.  An 
immense  amount  of  labor  and  powder  was  expended,  in  cutting  down  the  rocky  base  of  the 
precipice,  that  originally  extended  quite  to  the  river.  Since  the  city  commenced  the  work,  con- 
stant improvements  and  additions  have  been  annually  made,  until  the  total  expenditure  at  Fair- 
mount,  since  1819,  had  amounted,  in  1840,  to  nearly  one  and  a  half  millions  of  dollars — nearly 
all  of  which  had  been  reimbursed  by  the  water-rents.  The  daily  expenses  for  supplying  the  same 
quantity  of  water  now  used,  by  steam,  would  be  about  $200  per  day  ;  by  water-power  it  is  only 
from  $7  to  $10.  Among  the  expenses  of  the  old  steam-works,  during  the  whole  term  of  its  use, 
nearly  $900  were  charged  for  ichi.tkei/ — whether  for  raising  the  steam  or  not  does  not  appear. 
The  present  Works  use  nothing  but  cold  water. 


Eastern  Penitentiary. 

The  Eastern  Penitentiary  is  situated  on  elevated  ground  about  two  miles  northwest  from  the 
city,  and  half  a  mile  east  of  Fairmount.  A  wall  of  thirty  feet  high  encloses  an  area  of  640 
feet  square,  or  about  ten  acres.  The  edifices  are  constructed  of  stone  in  heavy  masses.  Every 
room  is  vaulted  and  fire-proof.  The  buildings  for  the  keeper  and  the  officers  make  a  part  of  tlie 
front  wall  on  each  side  of  the  centre.  The  octangular  tower  80  feet  high  over  the  entrance,  con. 
tains  the  alarm-bell  and  clock,  and  affords  a  point  of  observation  over  the  whole  premises.  In 
the  centre  of  the  yard  is  erected  the  observatory,  and  on  seven  lines  radiating  from  it  are  the 
blocks  of  cells, — thus  permitting  the  sentinel  in  the  observatory  to  observe  any  movement  in 
either  of  the  long  corridors.  Connected  with  each  cell  on  the  outside  is  an  exercising  yard,  the 
entrance  to  which  from  the  cell  is  by  double  doors.  The  prisoner  may  be  seen  by  the  keeper 
through  a  small  orifice  (1-4  of  an  inch  in  diameter)  in  the  passage  way,  widening  in  a  conical 
form  so  as  to  command  a  view  of  any  part  of  the  cell.  Food  is  passed  through  a  small  drawer 
inserted  in  the  door  of  each  cell.  Ventilation,  light,  and  cleanliness,  are  secured  by  very  inge- 
nious contrivances  in  each  cell,  which  at  the  same  time  permit  no  communication  between  tiie 
convicts.  The  corner-stone  of  the  penitentiary  was  laid  on  the  23d  May,  1823.  The  architect 
was  Mr.  John  Haviland. 

It  was  originally  designed  by  the  legislature,  in  its  efforts  to  reform  the  penal  code,  that  com. 
victs  should  be  confined  in  perfect  solitude,  without  occupation  of  any  sort ;  and  both  the  peaL  • 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


591 


fentiaries  were  coustructed  with  that  design.  But  this  was  justly  considered  as  the  severest  of 
all  punishments — an  outrage  upon  humanity  which  the  spirit  of  the  age  would  not  tolerate,  that 
must  destroy  the  health  of  the  prisoner,  and  possibly  result  in  rendering  him  an  idiot  or  a  mad- 
man. The  plan  was  modified  by  the  acts  of  1829  and  1831,  so  as  to  admit  of  occupation  within 
the  cells.  "  This  system  of  punishment,"  says  Judge  Gordon,  in  his  Gazetteer,  "  is  emphatically 
called  the  system  of  Pennsylvania,  and  consists  in  solitary  confinement  at  labor,  wiiii  instructions 
in  labor,  in  morals,  and  religion.  It  is  an  experiment  in  the  success  of  which  all  good  men  are 
interested,  and  the  prospect  of  a  beneficial  result  is  highly  flattering,  so  far  as  it  relates  not  only 
to  the  morals  of  the  prisoner,  but  to  the  means  of  supporting  him  from  the  produce  of  his  labor. 
Solitary  confinement  has  not,  as  was  predicted,  been  found  injuiious  to  the  mental  or  physical 
health  of  the  prisoner. 

"  When  a  convict  first  arrives,  he  is  placed  in  a  cell  and  left  alone,  without  work,  and  without 
any  book.  His  mind  can  only  operate  upon  itself.  Generally,  but  few  hours  elapse  before  he  pe- 
titions for  something  to  d),  and  for  a  Bible.  No  instance  has  occurred  in  which  such  a  petition 
has  been  delayed  for  more  than  a  day  or  two.  If  the  prisoner  have  a  trade  that  can  be  pursued 
in  his  cell,  he  is  put  to  work  as  a  favor  ;  as  a  reward  for  good  beliavior,  and  as  a  favor,  a  Bible  is 
allowed  to  him.  If  he  have  no  trade,  or  one  that  cannot  be  pursued  in  his  cell,  he  is  allowed  to 
choose  one  that  can,  and  he  is  instructed  by  one  of  the  overseers,  all  of  whom  are  master  work- 
men  in  the  trades  they  respectively  superintend  and  teach.  Thus  work,  and  moral  and  religious 
instruction,  are  regarded  and  received  as  favors,  and  are  withheld  as  a  punishment." 


Moyamensing  Prison. 

The  Philadelphia  County  Prison,  usually  known  as  the  Moyamensing  Prison,  is  situated  about 
one  mile  south  of  the  city,  between  Tenth  and  Eleventh  streets.  The  whole  exterior  is  built  with  a 
blue  sienitic  granite,  from  the  Quincy  quarries  in  Massachusetts.  The  architecture  is  in  the  Tudor 
style  of  English  Gothic,  in  which  the  castles  of  the  middle  ages  were  built ;  and  the  design  re- 
flects great  credit  upon  the  architect,  Mr.  Thomas  U.  Walter.  The  interior  is  disposed  in  two 
general  divisions,  one  for  the  untried  prisoners,  and  the  other  for  male  convicts  whose  term  of 
service  does  not  exceed  two  years  ;  the  females  being  confined  in  a  building  in  the  rear  of  the 
debtor's  apartment.  The  main  prison  contains  408  separate  cells  in  two  blocks  of  three  stories 
each  ;  the  cells  open  into  a  corridor  of  20  feet  wide,  extending  along  the  centre  of  each  block. 
The  debtor's  apartment  (seen  on  the  right  of  the  view)  presents  a  front  of  90  feet,  composed  of 
brown  sandstone,  in  the  Egyptian  style  of  architecture.  The  aggregate  cost  of  the  whole  es- 
tablishment was  more  than  ^450,000.  The  county  prison  was  founded  in  1832,  and  finished  in 
1835;  the  debtor's  apartment  in  1836;  and  that  for  females  in  1837-38.  Previous  to  the  erec- 
tion of  this  prison,  and  the  Eastern  penitentiary,  the  two  prisons  of  Philadelphia  had  been  situa. 
led,  one  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Sixth  and  Walnut  streets ;  and  the  other  in  the  upper  part  of 
Arch-st.     Both  these  sites  are  now  occupied  by  splendid  dwellings. 

The  Laurel  Hill  Cemetery,  situated  on  the  banks  of  the  Schu3'lkill, 
four  miles  northwest  of  the  city,  was  laid  out  by  a  company  of  citizens  in 
1836.  The  site  was  originally  occupied  by  the  country  seat  of  a  wealthy 
citizen.  No  better  selection  could  possibly  be  made  for  the  repose  of  the 
dead.  Nature  seems  to  have  lavished  every  variety  of  beauty  and  grandeur 
on  this  secluded  spot  ;  the  grounds  are  laid  out  with  serpentine  gravelled 
walks,  and  the  whole  is  shaded  by  ancient  forest  and  ornamental  trees. 
A  beautiful  Gothic  chapel,  with  its  immense  variegated  window  of  stain- 
ed glass,  stands  in  the  upper  part  of  the  grounds.    At  the  entrance  of  the 


592 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


cemetery  is  a  splendid  colonnade,  with  appropriate  architectural  devices, 
and  just  within  the  gate,  in  a  small  structure  erected  expressly  for  it,  is 
an  admirable  group  of  statuary  by  Mr.  Thorn,  the  self-taught  artist,  rep- 
resenting Sir  Walter  Scott  conversing  with  Old  Mortality.  The  remains 
of  several  public  benefactors  have  been  already  entombed  here  ;  among 
which  are  those  of  the  "  man  of  truth,"  Charles  Thompson,  secretary  of 
the  Continental  Congress ;  Joseph  S.  Lewis,  for  so  many  years  the  effi- 
cient chairman  of  the  watering  committee  ;  Birch,  the  munificent  bene- 
factor of  the  blind  ;  and  Godfrey,  the  inventor  of  the  quadrant,  over  whom 
a  beautiful  and  appropriate  monument  has  recently  been  erected. 

Another  beautiful  enclosure,  called  the  Monument  Cemetery,  situated 
nearer  the  city,  not  far  fi"om  the  Girard  College,  was  laid  out  in  1838. 
And  another  is  known  as  llonaldson's  Cemetery,  between  Ninth  and 
Tenth  streets,  in  the  southwest  section  of  the  city.  Mr.  James  Ronald- 
son  deserves  much  credit  as  the  pioneer  in  this  laudable  enterprise.  He 
laid  out  this  cemetery  on  a  square  belonging  to  himself  several  years  before 
that  of  Laurel  Hill  was  commenced,  and  it  now  contains  a  large  number 
of  splendid  tombs,  shaded  with  appropriate  trees,  and  adorned  with  flow- 
ers and  shrubbery. 

About  a  mile  below  Laurel  Hill,  the  splendid  bridge  of  the  Columbia 
railroad  crosses  the  Schuylkill.  This  bridge  is  at  the  foot  of  the  inclined 
plane.  A  short  distance  above  Laurel  Hill  the  Reading  railroad  crosses 
the  Schuylkill  on  a  fine  bridge  recently  constructed  near  the  Falls. 


Manayunk, 

Manayunk  is  a  bustling  and  populous  manufacturing  village,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Schuylkill,  seven  miles  from  Philadelphia.  This  village 
has  grown  up  entirely  since  1818,  by  the  impetus  given  by  the  comple- 
tion of  the  Schuylkill  canal,  which  has  created  a  vast  amount  of  water- 
power  at  this  place.  Previous  to  that  time,  and  to  the  erection  of  the 
Fairmount  dam,  it  was  remarkable  only  for  an  extensive  shad  fishery, 


PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 


593 


with  one  or  two  houses  scattered  here  and  there.  Among  the  earlier 
residents  here  were  the  Leverings  and  the  Tibbin's  family.  In  1823  the 
only  factory  enumerated  as  being  here  was  Mark  Richards'  "■  Flat  Rock 
Cotton  Factory."  There  are  now  erected  along  the  canal,  5  cotton  fac- 
tories, 3  woollen  factories,  2  paper-mills,  1  rolling-mill,  1  steel  manufac- 
tory, 1  machine-shop,  1  mill  for  polishing  saws,  and  2  flouring-mills. 
Two  neat  bridges  cross  the  Schuylkill  here.  The  Norristown  railroad 
passes  through  the  place.  The  village  also  contains  Catholic,  Dutch  Re- 
formed, Episcopal,  Presbyterian,  and  Methodist  churches.  The  slope  of 
the  hill  above  the  village  affords  a  delightful  site  for  dwelling-houses, 
commanding  a  fine  prospect  of  this  picturesque  valley. 

Germantovvn  is  a  very  ancient  village  six  miles  northwest  from  Phila- 
delphia. It  has  no  lateral  streets,  but  is  composed  of  dwellings,  stores, 
taverns,  and  occasionally  splendid  mansions  extending  for  four  or  five 
miles  on  each  side  of  the  turnpike.  The  houses  are  substantially  built 
generally  of  stone,  and  many  of  them  still  bear  the  quaint  pent-eaves  and 
ponderous  cornices  of  the  last  century.  The  population  of  this  lengthy 
place  may  be  about  2,500.  Many  of  the  citizens  are  wealthy — having 
retired  from  business  in  the  city — and  all  appear  to  enjoy  that  happy 
competence  that  results  from  quiet  industry,  uninterrupted  by  the  excite- 
ment and  expensive  luxuries  of  a  large  city,  but  still  enjoying  all  the  ad- 
vantage of  its  market.  A  railroad  to  the  city  affords  a  ready  means  of 
3ommunication  several  times  a  day.  At  the  southern  end  of  the  village 
is  situated  Logan's  hill,  the  favorite  country  residence  of  James  Logan, 
long  the  distinguished  confidential  secretary  of  Wm.  Penn,  and  eminent 
in  the  annals  of  the  early  province  as  a  scholar  and  statesman.  Here  he 
spent  the  later  years  of  his  life,  when  his  infirmities  had  forced  him  into 
retirement.  He  died  in  1751,  aged  77,  and  lies  among  the  Friends,  in  the 
cemetery  in  Arch,  below  Fourth  st.  The  mansion  and  grounds  are  still 
untouched  by  the  encroachments  of  modern  lot-speculators,  and  are  occu- 
pied by  his  descendants. 


Birthplace  of  David  Rittenhouse. 
In  a  secluded  valley  about  a  mile  west  of  Germantown  stand  an  an- 
cient mill  and  a  house,  represented  in  the  annexed  view.     This  was  the 

75 


594  PHILADELPHIA  COUNTY. 

birthplace  of  David  Rittenhouse,  and  about  this  mill  he  first  learned  to 
exercise  his  mechanical  genius.  The  following  sketch  of  his  life  is  from 
Mr.  Lord's  American  edition  of  the  Universal  Biography : 

This  eminent  mathematician  was  born  at  Germantown,  Pa.,  April  8th,  1732.  His  ancestors 
were  emigrants  from  Holland.  He  was  employed  during  the  early  part  of  his  life  in  agriculture, 
and  occupied  himself  habitually  at  tliat  period  with  mathematical  studies.  While  residing  with 
his  father  he  made  himself  master  of  Newton's  Principia,  by  an  English  translation,  and  also 
discovered  the  science  of  fluxions,  of  which  he  for  a  long  time  supposed  himself  to  be  the  first  in- 
ventor. His  constitution  being  too  feeble  for  an  agricultural  life,  he  became  a  clock  and  mathe- 
matical instrument  maker,  and,  without  the  aid  of  an  instructor,  produced  work  superior  to  that 
of  the  foreign  artists.  He  also  contrived  and  erected  an  orrery,  much  more  complete  than  any 
which  liad  been  before  constructed.  In  1770  he  removed  to  Philadelphia,  and  employed  himself 
in  his  trade.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  pliilosophical  society  of  that  city,  and  one  of  the 
number  appointed  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1769,  an  account  of  which  he  communicated  to 
the  society.  His  excitement  was  so  great  on  perceiving  the  contact  of  that  planet  with  the  sun  at 
the  moment  predicted,  that  he  fainted.  He  was  one  of  the  conmiissioners  employed  to  determine 
the  boundary  line  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  and  between  New  York  and  Massachusetts 
He  held  the  office  of  treasurer  of  Pennsylvania  from  1777  to  1789.  In  1791  he  was  chosen 
president  of  the  philosophical  society,  and  held  the  place  till  his  death.  He  was  also,  in  1792, 
appointed  director  of  the  United  States  mjnt,  and  continued  in  the  office  till  1795,  when  ill  health 
induced  him  to  resign.  His  mathematical  talents  were  of  the  highest  order  ;  and  had  it  been  his 
lot  to  have  had  the  advantages  of  education  wliich  the  great  European  mathematicians  enjoyed, 
he  would  undoubtedly  have  been  excelled  by  none  of  them  in  the  extent  of  his  discoveries,  and 
lustre  of  his  fame. 

The  celebrated  battle  of  Germantown  has  been  described  under  Mont- 
gomery county,  on  pages  490  to  495.  The  following  extracts  are  from 
several  numbers  written  by  John  F.  Watson,  Esq.,  and  published  in  Haz- 
ard's Register  and  the  Village  Telegraph. 

The  Germantown  settlement  was  first  taken  up  by  Francis  Danl.  Pastorius,  the  I2th  of  the 
8th  month,  1683,  by  a  purchase  from  William  Penn  ;  and  was  surveyed  and  laid  out  by  the  sur- 
veyor-general, 2d  of  3d  month,  1684,  under  a  grant  to  him,  for  himself  and  others,  of  6000  acres. 
It  proved,  however,  to  contain  but  5700  acres. 

It  was  a  part  of  Springetsbury  manor,  and  was  distributed  among  the  proprietaries  as  follows, 
viz.  :  200  acres  to  Francis  D.  Pastorius  himself,  on  Chestnut  hill ;  150  to  Jurian  Hartsfielder, 
(the  same  who  in  1676  owned  all  Campington  ;)  5350  to  Pastorius,  as  agent  to  German  and 
Dutch  owners. 

Pastorius  and  Hartsfielder  were  to  pay  yearly  Is.  per  100  acres,  quit-rent ;  and  all  the  others 
at  the  rate  of  Is.  per  1000  acres,  ("they  having  bought  off  the  quit-rents,")  forever  to  Wm. 
Penn  and  heirs. 

Germantown  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  town  by  a  patent  from  Wm.  Penn,  executed  in 
England  in  1689.  J'rancis  Daniel  Pastorius,  civilian,  was  made  first  bailiff;  and  Jacob  Tellner, 
Dirk  Isaacs  op  den  Graff,  and  Herman  op  den  Graff,  three  burghers,  to  act  ex-officio  as  town 
magistrates  ;  and  eight  yeomen  ; — the  whole  to  form  a  general  court  to  sit  once  a  month.  Tliey 
made  laws  and  laid  taxes. 

The  town  lost  its  charter  for  want  of  a  due  election,  (officers  not  being  found  willing  to  serve,) 
Bomewhere  about  1704.  In  a  letter  from  Pastorius  to  Wm.  Penn,  dated  in  1701-2,  he  states  his 
concern  that  he  shall  not  be  able  to  get  men  to  serve  in  the  general  court  for  "  conscience  sake  ;" 
and  he  trusts,  for  a  remedy,  to  an  expected  arrival  of  emigrants.  This  difficulty  probably  arose 
from  the  oaths  used  in  court  proceedings. 

All  the  settlers  in  Cresheim  (or  Cresum)  built  on  the  Cresum  road  before  settling  a  house  on  the 
Germantown  road  through  Cresheim.  There  is  an  old  map,  made  in  1700,  in  which  all  their 
residences  and  bams  at  that  time  are  marked. 

The  original  of  the  following  curious  paper  is  in  the  hands  of  John  Johnson,  Esq. : 

"  We  whose  names  are  to  these  presents  subscribed,  do  hereby  certify  unto  all  whom  it  may 
concern,  that  soon  after  our  arrival  in  this  province  of  Pennsylvania,  in  October,  1683,  to  our 
certain  knowledge,  Herman  op  den  Graff,  Dirk  op  den  Graff,  and  Abraham  op  den  Graff,  as  well 
as  we  ourselves,  in  the  cave  of  Francis  Daniel  Pastorius,  at  Philadelphia,  did  cast  lots  for  the 
respective  lots  which  they  and  we  then  began  to  settle  in  Germantown  ;  and  the  said  Graffs  (three 
brothers)  have  sold  their  several  lots,  each  by  himself,  no  less  than  if  a  division  in  writing  had 
been  made  by  them.  Witness  our  hands  this  29th  Nov.  A.  D.  1709.  Lenart  Arets,  Jan  Lensen, 
Thomas  Hundus,  William  Streygert,  Abraham  Tunes,  Jan  Lucken,  Reiner  Tysen." 

The  first  paper-mill  in  Pennsylvania  >vas  built  by  Yarret  Rittenhouse.     It  stood  about  100 


PIKE  COUNTY.  595 

yards  higher  up  the  stream  than  where  old  Martin  Rittenhouse  now  lives,  at  C.  Markles's.  It 
was  carried  off  by  a  freshet.  Wm.  Penn  wrote  a  letter,  soliciting  the  good  people  to  give  some 
aid  In  rebuilding  it  with  the  money.  The  grist-mill,  now  Nicholas  Rittenhouse's  on  Wissahic- 
Con,  below  Markles's,  was  built  there,  without  the  use  of  carts,  or  roads,  or  barrows. 

Thomas  Godfrey,  the  inventor  of  the  quadrant,  was  born  in  Bristol  township,  about  one  mile 
from  Germantown,  in  the  year  1704,  on  a  farm  adjoining  to  Lukens'  mill,  on  the  Church  lane. 
His  father  died  when  he  was  but  one  year  old.  His  mother  put  her  son  out  to  learn  the  business 
of  a  glazier  and  painter. 

While  engaged  at  this  business  on  the  premises  at  Stenton,  (J.  Logan's  place,)  accidentally 
•fbserving  a  piece  of  fallen  glass,  an  idea  presented  to  his  reflecting  mind,  which  caused  him 
to  quit  his  scaffold  and  go  Into  Mr.  Logan's  library,  where  he  took  down  a  volume  of  Newton. 
Mr.  Logan  entering  at  this  time,  and  seeing  the  book  in  his  hand,  inquired  into  the  motive  of  his 
search,  when  he  was  exceedingly  pleased  with  Godfrey's  ingenuity,  and  from  that  time  became 
his  zealous  friend.  He  procured  for  him  a  skilful  person  to  try  his  quadrant  at  sea  ;  and  finding 
it  fully  answered  every  wish,  he  endeavored  to  serve  him  by  writing  to  his  friends  In  England, 
especially  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  so  as  to  get  for  him  the  reward  offered  by  the  Royal  Society.  This 
was  intended  to  be  a  measure  in  opposition  to  the  claim  of  Hadley, — who,  it  was  supposed,  had 
obtained  the  description  of  the  instrument  from  his  nephew,  who,  it  was  recollected,  had  seen  it 
in  the  West  Indies.  Such  is  the  tradition  of  the  matter  in  tiie  Logan  family,  as  preserved  by 
Mrs.  Logan.  James  Logan  asserts,  in  a  letter  to  one  of  his  friends,  that  Godfrey's  discovery 
was  two  years  prior  to  Hadley's. 

"  Joshua  Fisher,  of  Lewistown,  afterwards  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  first  tried  the  quadrant 
in  the  bay  of  Delaware."  Afterwards,  Capt.  Wright  carried  It  to  Jamaica,  where,  unsuspicious 
of  the  piracy,  he  showed  and  explained  it  to  several  Englishmen,  among  whom  was  a  nephew  of 
Hadley's. 

Godfrey's  affection  for  mathematical  science  occurred  at  an  early  period,  from  a  chance  oppor- 
tunity  of  reading  a  book  on  that  study.  Finding  the  subject  perplexed  with  Latin  terms,  he  ap- 
plied himself  to  that  language  with  such  diligence  as  to  be  able  to  read  the  occasional  Latin  he 
found.  Optics  and  astronomy  became  his  favorite  studies.  He  died  in  Dec.  1749.  His  re- 
mains have  recently  been  removed  to  Laurel  Hill  cemetery. 


PIKE  COUNTY. 

I'iKE  COUNTY  was  Separated  from  Wayne,  by  the  act  of  26th  March, 
1814  ;  and  in  1835  a  portion  of  it  was  cut  off  to  form  Monroe  co.  Length 
23  miles,  breadth  23  ;  area  about  580  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1820,  on- 
ly 2,894 ;  in  1830,4,843;  and  in  1840,  3,832.  This  remarkably  sparse 
population,  in  a  county  bordering  on  the  Delaware,  only  eighty  miles 
from  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  is  caused  by  the  rugged  and  moun- 
tainous character  of  the  greater  portion  of  the  county. 

A  broad  range  of  broken  spurs  of  the  Pokono,  and  more  northwesterly 
ridges  of  the  Apalachian  system — composed  principally  of  the  slates, 
shales,  and  sandstones  of  formations  VIII.  and  IX.  of  our  state  geologists — 
sweeps  through  this  county,  forming  a  high,  broken,  and  rather  cold  coun- 
try, covered  with  a  dense  forest  of  pine,  hemlock,  oak,  and  other  timber. 
The  soil  of  this  region  is  comparatively  poor,  that  is,  in  comparison  with 
the  warm  fertile  vallej's  of  slate  and  limestone  below  the  Blue  mountain, 
or  at  the  west ;  but,  though  generally  too  cold  for  corn,  it  produces,  under 
the  hand  of  cultivation,  good  rye,  oats,  potatoes,  and  grass,  and  is  well 
adapted  for  dairy  farms.  The  extensive  alluvial  flats,  along  the  margin 
of  the  Delaware,  are  very  fertile,  adapted  for  all  agricultural  products, 
and  generally  well-cultivated.  The  county  is  abundantly  watered,  and 
contains  some  of  the  best  mill-sites  in  the  state,  many  of  which  are  only 


396 


PIKE  COUNTY. 


partially  improved.  The  Delaware  forms  the  northeast  and  southeast 
boundaries.  The  other  streams  are  the  Waullenpaupaek,  on  the  northwest 
boundary  ;  the  Lackawaxen,  which  flows  across  the  northern  corner  ;  the 
Shoholo  and  Bushkill ;  and  those  of  less  note  are  Masthope  cr.,  Big-pond 
or.,  Glass  cr.,  Sawkill,  Ramy's  kill,  Dingman's  cr.,  &c.  &c.  The  number 
of  kills,  (the  Dutch  word  for  creek,)  marks  the  fact  of  the  early  settle- 
ment of  the  Dutch  along  the  Delaware.     (See  Monroe  co.,  page  474.) 

Most  of  these  streams  have  their  sources  in  ponds  and  marshes,  and 
flow  rather  sluggishly,  for  many  miles,  through  broad,  alluvial  flats,  show- 
ing the  existence  of  a  high  table-land :  on  approaching  the  verge  of  the 
great  slate  and  shale  formation,  near  the  Delaware,  they  are  precipitated 
from  a  great  height  into  wild,  narrow,  and  rocky  glens,  through  which 
they  go  foaming  and  tumbling  on  towards  the  Delaware.  The  Waullen- 
paupaek, near  the  Oswego  and  Milford  turnpike,  pours  down  a  chasm  of 
70  feet,  and  then  dashes  over  three  successive  cataracts,  of  150  feet  in  all, 
within  a  mile  and  a  half  The  Sawkill,  at  Milford,  also  falls  over  a  sim- 
ilar precipice.  The  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal,  from  Carpenter's  point, 
passes  up  the  Delaware,  on  the  New  York  side,  crosses  into  Pike  co.  at 
the  mouth  of  Lackawaxen,  and  continues  up  the  valley  of  that  stream 
into  Wayne  co.  The  citizens  derive  a  great  part  of  their  subsistence 
from  the  forest,  and  agriculture  has  been  hitherto  but  a  secondary  busi- 
ness. Many  German  and  Irish  emigrants  are  coming  in,  the  former  of 
whom  make  good  farmers.  There  are  great  quantities  of  unseated  land 
in  the  interior  of  the  county,  to  be  had  at  from  $2  to  $5  per  acre,  which 
would  make  many  a  happy  and  independent  home  to  the  poor  laborers 
hovering  around  our  great  cities  in  want  of  work.  The  neighboring 
county  of  Sullivan,  in  New  York,  with  an  equally  mountainous  surface, 
and  the  same  kind  of  soil,  bears  a  population  of  nearly  20  to  the  square 
mile  ;  while  Pike  co.  has  scarcely  7  per  square  mile. 


View  in  Milford. 

The  first  settlement  made  at  Milford,  the  county  seat,  was  about  the 
year  1799,  by  one  Vandermark,  a  Dutchman,  who  gave  name  to  the  creek 
north  of  the  village.     In  the  year  1800,  there  were  but  two  houses  and  Ji 


PIKE  COUNTY.  597 

blacksmith's  shop  on  the  site.  The  whole  plain  was  thickly  grown  over 
with  pines,  hemlocks,  and  bushes.  By  some  carelessness  the  under-brush 
took  ^re,  and  the  fire  extended  over  the  whole  plain — not,  however,  de- 
stroying the  buildings  above  mentioned.  Some  wag  published  a  state- 
ment in  the  papers,  that  "  a  fire  had  ravaged  the  town  of  Milford,  and 
had  left  but  two  houses  and  a  blacksmith's  shop  standing !"  The  town, 
in  its  present  shape,  was  laid  out  by  Mr.  John  Beddis. 

In  1814  it  became  the  county  seat  of  Pike  co.,  since  which  time  it  has 
increased  gradually — most  rapidly  in  the  speculative  times  of  1836.  The 
buildings  are  situated  principally  on  two  streets,  in  the  shape  of  an  L. 
The  preceding  view  was  taken  from  the  centre  of  the  street  running  north 
and  south.  The  town  contains  the  courthouse,  a  jail  seldom  tenanted, 
a  Presbyterian  and  a  Methodist  church,  and  an  academy.  The  Sawkill, 
which  dashes  down  the  ravine  near  the  southern  border  of  the  town, 
turns  several  mills  in  its  course.  The  citizens  are  much  engaged  in  the 
lumber-trade.  There  is  a  fine  bridge  here  across  the  Delaware.  Many 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  and  quite  a  number  of  farmers  in  the 
vicinity,  are  immigrants  from  France.  They  make  industrious  and  thriv- 
ing citizens  and  farmers  ;  and  by  their  good  taste  give  an  air  of  neatness 
and  embellishment  to  their  dwellings,  which  stimulates  others  to  do  like- 
wise. The  construction  of  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal  has  taken 
much  business  away  from  this  town  to  Port  Jarvis,  in  New  York,  six 
miles  above. 

About  a  mile  and  a  quarter  southwest  of  Milford,  in  a  very  secluded 
spot,  may  be  seen  the  magnificent  falls  of  the  Sawkill.  This  stream,  af- 
ter flowing  sluggishly  for  some  miles  through  level  table-land,  is  here 
precipitated  over  two  perpendicular  ledges  of  slate  rock — the  first  of 
about  20  feet,  and  the  second  about  60  feet — into  a  wild,  rocky  gorge. 
The  stream  still  continues,  dashing  and  foaming  on  for  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  over  smaller  precipices,  and  through  chasms  scarcely  wide  enough 
for  an  individual  to  pass.  The  beetling  cliffs  that  form  the  sides  of  the 
gorge  are  surmounted  and  shaded  by  cedars  and  hemlocks,  that  impart  a 
peculiarly  sombre  and  terrific  air  to  the  scenery. 

The  surface  of  the  hill  by  which  they  are  approached  is  on  a  level 
with  the  top  of  the  second  fall ;  and  the  spectator,  on  account  of  the 
bushes  and  trees,  may  reach  the  very  verge  of  the  precipice,  and  within 
almost  leaping  distance  of  the  falls,  before  he  perceives  them ;  and  if  he 
should  happen  for  the  first  time  to  have  trodden  that  lonely  path  without 
a  companion,  after  the  shades  of  twilight  had  thrown  a  deeper  gloom 
around  the  glen,  he  will  not  soon  forget  the  awful  sublimity  of  the  scene. 

WiLsoNviLLE  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Waullenpaupack, 
where  the  Oswego  turnpike  crosses  it,  and  near  the  great  falls  of  that 
creek.  It  was  formerly  the  seat  of  justice  of  Wayne  county,  before  the 
separation  of  Pike  co.  ;  but  the  removal  of  the  county  business  checked 
its  prosperity.  The  inhabitants  are  principally  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business.  On  the  turnpike,  about  a  mile  or  two  southeast  of  Wilsonville, 
is  Tafton,  a  small,  but  smart  village,  of  recent  growth. 

Bushville  is  a  small  village  on  the  Delaware,  near  Bushkill  creek. 

The  Sylvania  Association,  a  company  recently  formed  in  New  York 
and  Albany  for  carrying  out  the  system  of  "  Industrial  organization  and 
social  reform,  propounded  by  Charles  Fourier,"  have  started  a  colony  in 


598 


PIKE  COUNTY. 


Sawkill  Falls. 

Lackawaxen  township,  between  Shoholy  and  Lackawaxen  creeks, 
northeast  of  the  Milford  and  Owego  turnpike.  Great  benefits  are  antici- 
pated by  this  colony  from  the  principle  of  association, — that  is,  from  own- 
ing and  cultivating  their  "  domain"  in  common,  and  dwelling  together  in 
one  or  more  immense  mansions  called  phalanxteries, — whereby  the  ex- 
penses of  separate  house-building  and  house-keeping  shall  be  avoided, 
and  the  distinction  of  master  and  servant  be  abolished.  The  following 
facts  are  derived  from  a  pamphlet  containing  the  constitution  and  bye- 
laws,  with  some  additional  information  from  an  officer  of  the  association 


POTTER  COUNTY.  599 

The  association  was  formed  early  in  1843,  by  a  few  citizens  of  New  York  and  Albany,  mainly 
mechanics.  In  April,  about  2500  acres  of  land,  in  three  large  tracts,  was  purchased,  and  a  pio- 
neer division  of  some  40  persons  entered  upon  the  possession  and  improvement  of  the  land.  The 
number  has  been  increased  (in  Oct.  1843)  to  about  130  or  140,  including  about  25  whole  families 
of  men,  women,  and  children,  and  some  single  persons.  These  colonists  are  gcncruily  young,  or 
in  the  vigor  of  life,  and  "  all  recognizing  labor  as  the  true  and  noble  destiny  of  man  on  earth." 
The  soil  of  the  domain  is  a  deep  loam,  well  calculated  for  tillage  and  grazing.  About  80  acres 
had  been  cleared  before  the  association  purchased  the  tract ;  and  they  found  upon  it  a  saw-mill, 
an  unfinished  grist-mill,  and  two  or  three  dwellings,  &.C.,  which  have  served  for  the  temporary 
accommodation  of  the  colonists.  They  have  now  about  160  acres  cleared.  It  is  intended  to 
erect  a  spacious  edifice  for  a  dwelling,  with  workshop,  &c.  The  land  lies  in  gentle  sloping  ridges, 
with  valleys  between  and  wide  level  table-lands  at  the  top.  Much  of  it  can  be  cleared  at  i^G  per 
acre.  A  small  stream,  or  branch  of  the  Shoholy,  passes  through  it,  affording  abundant  water- 
power  for  all  purposes.  The  domain  is  three  to  five  miles  from  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal, 
14  miles  northwest  from  Milford,  and  1)4  from  New  York  city  by  the  Milford  turnpike,  or  110  by 
way  of  Port  Jervis,  Middletown,  and  tiie  N.  Y.  and  Erie  railroad. 

Any  person  of  good  character  m;iy  become  a  member  of  the  association,  by  owning  a  share, 
(,"^25,;  and  laboring  on  the  domain  under  the  rules  of  the  association. 

A  capital  of  )^10,000  has  been  raised  by  subscription,  upon  which  legal  interest  is  paid  by  the 
association.  This  capital  is  to  be  increased,  when  practicable,  to  .$100,000.  Labor  is  paid  for 
on  a  graduated  scale  of  compensation,  according  as  it  is  considered  more  or  less  repulsive,  neces- 
sary, useful,  or  agreeable.  Members  are  at  liberty  to  pursue  any  branch  of  employment  they 
may  select ;  but  all  labor  performed  must  be  for  the  benefit  of  the  association,  and  must  be  pros- 
ecuted on  the  domain,  or  under  the  direction  of  the  association.  Disputes  must  be  settled  by 
arbitration,  vi'ith  privilege  of  appeal  to  a  supreme  court  of  the  colony;  but  any  member  who 
seeks  legal  redress  out  of  the  colony  shall  be  expelled.  Women  receive  five-eighths  the  wages 
of  a  man ;  children  from  ten  to  fifteen  one-third — from  fifteen  to  eighteen  one-half.  Profits  are 
divided  annually,  and  all  balances  due  individuals,  above  their  board,  clothing,  and  other  items 
of  expenditure,  are  to  be  credited  as  stock.  A  library,  and  suitable  apartments  for  public  exer- 
cises and  amusements,  are  to  be  provided.  The  great  edifice  is  to  be  leased  according  to  an  as- 
sessment of  the  various  apartments,  at  an  annual  rent  of  ten  per  cent,  on  its  cost.  Members 
who  wish  to  take  their  meals  separately  may  do  so  by  paying  extra,  and  may  use  any  extra  fur- 
niture which  they  choose  to  have  at  their  individual  cost.  Children  under  ten,  and  the  aged  and 
infirm,  are  at  the  charge  of  the  association.  Young  women  may  vote  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
and  young  men  at  twenty.  The  association  may  not  hire  a  minister  of  religion,  but  provides  a 
room,  in  which  any  one  invited  and  paid  by  individuals  may  preach.  The  association  may  not 
8uppr«es  any  public  amusement,  nor  "  exclude  wine  or  ardent  spirits  from  the  tables  of  the  asso- 
ciation, but  shall  furnish  the  same  to  any  member  desirous  of  using  them,  according  to  the  plan 
adopted  with  reference  to  wearing  apparel,  or  other  articles."  "  Drunkenness  subjects  the 
guilty  party  to  public  rebuke,  fine,  or  expulsion."  If  too  many  select  any  one  occupation,  the 
supernumeraries  are  detached  by  lot  Thomas  W.  Whiteley,  president ;  J.  D.  Pierson,  vice-pres- 
ident ;  J.  T.  S.  Smith,  secretary ;  Horace  Greeley,  treasurer — all  of  whom  at  present  reside  in 
New  York  city,  except  the  vice-president. 

Another  colony  of  individuals,  principally  from  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  under 
the  title  of  the  "  Social  Reform  Unity,"  have  recently  made  a  settlement 
in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county,  adjoining  the  Monroe  co.  line. 


POTTER  COUNTY. 

Potter  county  was  separated  from  Lycoming,  by  the  act  of  2r)th  March, 
1804.  Length  37  miles,  breadth  30;  area  1,106  sq.  miles.  Population 
in  1810,  29;  in  1820,  180;  in  1830,  1,265;  in  1840,  3,371. 

The  county  comprises  the  high,  rolling,  and  table-land,  adjacent  to  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  state,  lying  on  the  outskirts  of  the  great  bitu- 
minous coal  formation.  Its  streams  are  the  sources  of  the  Allegheny,  the 
Genesee,  and  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna ;  and  a  resident  of 


600  POTTER  COUNTY. 

the  connty  says  that  all  these  streams  head  so  near  together,  that  a  man 
in  three  hours  may  drink  from  waters  that  flow  into  the  Gulf  of  St.  Law- 
rence, the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  the  Chesapeake  bay,  respectively.  The 
names  of  these  sources  are  the  Allegheny,  the  Genesee,  the  East  branch 
of  Sinnemahoning,  Kettle  cr..  Pine  cr.,  and  Cowanesque  cr.  The  soil  is 
a  chocolate-colored  loam,  of  fair  quality,  covered  with  a  heavy  growth 
of  beech,  maple,  elm,  basswood,  pine,  oak,  chestnut,  and  hemlock ;  and 
along  the  streams,  hickory,  butternut,  and  thorn.  The  land  is  well  adapt- 
ed for  grazing.  In  the  south  part  of  the  county,  bituminous  coal  and 
iron-ore  are  found  ;  and  a  bed  of  coal  has  been  recently  discovered  within 
three  miles  of  Coudersport.  The  leading  roads  of  the  county  are  as  good 
as  could  be  expected  rn  a  new  county. 

Coudersport  the  county  seat,  is  a  small  but  thriving  town,  situated  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  at  the  crossing  of  the  great  east  and 
west  state  road.  Another  road  leads  to  Jersey  Shore,  on  the  West  Branch. 
The  place  contains  a  stone  courthouse  and  jail,  an  academy,  three  stores, 
two  taverns,  a  carding-machine,  mills,  and  dwellings.  Stated  preaching, 
by  ministers  of  different  denominations,  is  regularly  enjoyed  on  the  sabbath. 

John  Keating,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  who  owns  immense  tracts  of  wild 
lands  in  this  region,  presented  one  half  of  the  town-plot  for  the  use  of 
the  county,  and  $500  for  the  academy.  He  also  gave  50  acres  of  land 
to  each  of  the  first  50  families  that  settled  on  his  land ;  and  many  other 
benevolent  acts  of  that  gentleman  are  gratefully  remembered  by  the  early 
settlers. 

It  is  evident,  from  a  comparison  of  the  population  with  the  area,  that 
the  greater  part  of  the  county  is  still  a  wilderness ;  and  although  enter- 
prising settlers  are  fast  coming  in,  there  is  still  a  vast  quantity  of  "  un- 
seated" farming  land,  that  may  be  purchased  at  a  low  rate.  The  history 
of  the  early  pioneers  is  one  of  extreme  toil  and  hardship,  yet  health  and 
competence  have  been  their  reward ;  and  where  they  found  nought  but 
a  howling  wilderness,  traversed  only  by  the  Indian,  the  bear,  the  wolf, 
the  panther,  the  elk,  and  the  deer,  they  now  see  cultivated  fields,  abound- 
ing with  cattle  and  sheep,  and  an  industrious  population,  furnished  with 
mills,  schools,  and  manufactories.  The  following  extracts  are  from  the 
correspondence  of  respectable  citizens  of  the  county.  An  early  settler, 
Benjamin  Birt,  Esq.,  says — 

In  the  year  1808  an  east  and  west  road  was  opened  through  Potter  co.  Messrs.  John  Keating 
&  Co.,  of  Philadelphia,  owning  large  tracts  of  land  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  county,  agreed 
with  Isaac  Lyman,  Esq.,  to  undertake  the  opening  of  the  road.  In  the  fall  of  1809  Mr.  Lyman 
came  in,  with  several  hands,  and  erected  a  rude  cabin,  into  which  he  moved  in  March,  1810. 
He  then  had  but  one  neighbor  in  the  county,  who  was  four  miles  distant.  I  moved  in  on  the  4th 
May,  1811,  and  had  to  follow  the  fashion  of  the  country  for  building  and  other  domestic  concerns, 
— which  was  rather  tough,  there  being  not  a  bushel  of  grain  or  potatoes,  nor  a  pound  of  meat,  ex- 
cept wild,  to  be  had  in  the  county  ;  but  there  were  leeks  and  nettles  in  abundance,  which,  with 
venison  and  bear's  meat,  seasoned  with  hard  work  and  a  keen  appetite,  made  a  most  delicious 
dish.  The  friendly  Indians  of  different  tribes  frequently  visited  us  on  their  hunting  excursions. 
Among  other  vexations  were  the  gnats,  a  very  minute  but  poisonous  insect,  that  annoyed  us  far 
more  than  musquitoes,  or  even  than  hunger  and  cold  ;  and  in  summer  we  could  not  work  without 
raising  a  smoke  around  us. 

Our  roads  were  so  bad  that  we  had  to  fetch  our  provisions  50  to  70  miles  on  pack-horses.  In 
this  way  we  lived  until  we  could  raise  our  own  grain  and  meat.  By  the  time  we  had  grain  to 
grind,  Mr.  Lyman  had  built  a  small  grist-mill ;  but  the  roads  still  being  bad,  and  the  mill  at  some 
distance  from  me,  I  fixed  an  Indian  samp-mortar  to  pound  my  corn,  and  afterwards  I  contrived 
a  small  hand-mill,  by  which  I  have  ground  n.^ny  a  bushel, — but  it  was  hard  work.  When  we 
went  out  after  provisions  with  a  team,  we  were  compelled  to  camp  out  in  the  woods  ;  and,  if  in 


POTTER  COUNTY. 


601 


Early  method  of  pounding  corn. 

the  winter,  to  chop  down  a  maple-tree  for  our  cattle  to  browse  on  all  night, — and  on  this  kind  of 
long  fodder  we  had  to  keep  our  cattle  a  good  part  of  the  winter. 

When  I  came  here  I  had  a  horse  that  I  called  "  Main  dependence  "  on  account  pf  his  being  a 
good  steady  old  fellow.  He  used  to  carry  my  whole  family  on  his  back  whenever  we  went  to 
a  wedding,  a  raising,  a  logging-bee,  or  to  visit  our  neighbors,  for  several  years, — until  the  increas- 
ing load  comprised  myself,  my  wife,  and  three  children — five  in  all. 

We  had  otlen  to  pack  our  provisions  80  miles  from  Jersey  Shore.  60  miles  of  the  road  was 
without  a  house  ;  and  in  the  winter,  when  deep  snows  came  on  and  caught  us  on  the  road  with- 
out fire,  we  should  have  perished  if  several  of  us  had  not  been  in  company  to  assist  each  other. 

The  want  of  leather,  after  our  first  shoes  were  worn  out,  was  severely  felt.  Neither  tanner  nor 
shoemaker  lived  in  the  county.  But  "  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention."  I  made  me  a 
trough  out  of  a  big  pine-tree,  into  which  I  put  the  hides  of  any  cattle  that  died  among  us.  I 
used  ashes  for  tanning  them  instead  of  lime,  and  bear's  grease  for  oil.  The  thickest  served  for 
sole  leather,  and  the  thinner  ones,  dressed  with  a  drawing-knife,  for  upper  leather ;  and  thus  I 
made  shoes  for  myself  and  neighbors. 

I  had  14  miles  to  go  in  winter  to  mill  with  an  ox  team.  The  weather  was  cold,  and  the  snow 
deep  ;  no  roads  were  broken,  and  no  bridges  built  across  the  streams.  I  had  to  wade  the  streams, 
and  carry  the-  bags  on  my  back.  The  ice  was  frozen  to  my  coat  as  heavy  as  a  bushel  of  com. 
I  worked  hard  all  day  and  got  only  seven  miles  the  first  night,  when  I  chained  my  team  to  a  tree, 
and  walked  three  miles  to  house  myself  At  the  second  night  I  reached  the  mill.  My  courage 
often  failed,  and  I  had  almost  resolved  to  return  ;  but  when  I  thought  of  my  children  crying  for 
bread,  I  took  new  courage. 

Mr.  John  Peat,  another  old  pioneer,  in  a  communication  in  the  Forester 
in  1834,  says  : 

It  will  be  23  years  the  23d  day  of  May,  1834,  since  I  moved  into  Potter  county.  Old  Mr. 
Ayrcs  was  in  the  county  at  that  time,  and  had  been  in  the  county  about  five  years  alone.  In 
the  fall  before  I  came,  three  families — (Benjamin  Birt,  Major  Lyman,  and  a  Mr.  Sherman) — 
moved  to  the  county.     The  East  and  West  State  Road  was  cut  out  the  year  before  I  moved  in. 

It  was  very  lonesome  for  several  years.  People  would  move  in,  and  stay  a  short  time,  and 
move  away  again.  It  has  been  but  a  few  years  since  settlers  began  to  stick.  I  made  some 
little  clearing,  and  planted  some  garden  seeds,  &c.,  the  first  spring.  We  brought  a  small  stock 
of  provisions  with  us.  On  the  3d  day  of  July  I  started,  with  my  two  yoke  of  oxen,  to  go  to  Jer- 
sey Shore,  to  mill,  to  procure  flour.  I  crossed  Pine  creek  eighty  times  going  to,  and  eighty  times 
coming  from  mill,  was  gone  eighteen  days,  broke  two  axletrees  to  my  wagon,  upset  twice,  and  one 
wheel  came  off"  in  crossing  the  creek. 

Jersey  Shore  was  the  nearest  place  to  procure  provisions,  and  the  road  was  dreadful.  The  few 
seeds  that  I  was  able  to  plant  the  first  year,  yielded  but  little  produce.  We  however  raised  some 
half-grown  potatoes,  some  turnips,  and  soft  corn,  with  which  we  made  out  to  live,  without  suffer- 
ing, till  the  next  spring,  at  planting  time,  when  I  planted  all  the  seeds  that  I  had  left ;  and 
when  I  finished  planting,  we  had  nothing  to  eat  but  leeks,  cow-cabbage,  and  milk.  We  lived  on 
leeks  and  cow-cabbage  as  long  as  they  kept  green — about  six  weeks.  My  family  cousiated  of 
my  wife  and  two  children  ;  and  I  was  obliged  to  work,  though  faint  for  want  of  food. 

76 


602  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

The  first  winter,  the  snow  fell  very  deep.  The  first  winter  month,  it  snowed  95  days  out  of 
30  ;  and  during  the  three  winter  months  it  snowed  70  days.  I  sold  one  yoke  of  my  oxen  in  the 
fall,  the  other  yoke  I  wintered  on  browse  ;  but  in  the  spring  one  ox  died,  and  the  other  I  sold  to 
procure  food  for  my  family,  and  was  now  destitute  of  a  team,  and  had  nothing  but  my  own  hands 
to  depend  upon  to  clear  my  lands  and  raise  provisions.  We  wore  out  all  our  shoes  the  first  year. 
We  had  no  way  to  get  more, — no  money,  nothing  to  sell,  and  but  little  to  eat, — and  were  in  dread- 
ful distress  for  the  want  of  the  necessaries  of  life.  I  was  obliged  to  work  and  travel  in  the  woods 
barefooted.  After  a  while,  our  clotlies  were  worn  out.  Our  family  increased,  and  the  children 
were  nearly  naked.  I  had  a  broken  slate  that  I  brought  from  Jersey  Shore.  I  sold  that  to  Harry 
Lyman,  and  bought  two  fawn-skins,  of  which  my  wife  made  a  petticoat  for  Mary  ;  and  Mary 
wore  the  petticoat  until  she  outgrew  it ;  then  Rhoda  took  it,  till  she  outgrew  it  ;  then  Susan  had 
it,  till  she  outgrew  it ;  then  it  fell  to  Abigail,  and  she  wore  it  out. 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

Schuylkill  county  was  separated  from  Berks  and  Northampton,  by  the 
act  of  1st  March,  1811,  Length  30  miles,  breadth  20  ;  area  745  sq.  miles. 
Population  in  1820,  11,339;  in  1830,  20,744;  in  1840,  29,053. 

The  surface  of  the  county  is  very  mountainous  and  rugged.  A  pleas- 
ant and  fertile  red-shale  valley  lies  between  the  Kittatinny  and  Second 
mountains  ;  but  the  region  beyond,  with  the  exception  of  the  narrow  val- 
leys of  the  streams,  is  of  little  value,  comparatively,  for  agricultural  pur- 
poses—the great  Avealth  of  that  region  consisting  in  its  coal-mines. 
There  are  farms  there,  it  is  true,  arid  more  will  be  opened,  stimulated  by 
the  excellent  market  in  the  immediate  vicinity  ;  but,  as  a  general  rule, 
the  coal-region  of  Schuylkill  county  must  look  below  the  Second  moun- 
tain, or  even  below  the  Blue  mountain,  for  its  agricultural  supplies.  Tho 
mountain  ranges  run  from  southwest  to  northeast :  the  leading  chains  are 
the  Kittatinny,  or  Blue  mountain,  which  forms  the  southeastern  boundary 
of  the  county  ;  the  Second  mountain  ;  Sharp  mountain,  which  is  the  south- 
eastern limit  of  the  coal  measures  ;  Mine  hill,  and  Broad  mountain, 
which  contain  the  principal  veins  of  coal ;  and  the  Mahantango  and  Ma- 
hanoy  mountain,  the  northwestern  boundary  of  the  county. 

The  Schuylkill,  with  its  branches,  Little  Schuylkill,  Norwegian,  and 
Mill  cr.,  is  the  principal  stream  of  the  county.  The  Swatara,  the  Ma- 
hantango, and  Mahanoy  creeks  drain  the  southwestern  end ;  and  the 
sources  of  Catawissa  cr.,  Lizard,  and  Mahoning  creeks  are  also  within 
the  county. 

The  great  southern  anthracite  coal-field  is  about  65  miles  long,  extend- 
ing from  the  Summit-mine  of  Mauch  Chunk  to  the  neighborhood  of  Pine 
Grove,  where  it  divides  into  two  branches  :  the  northern  one,  under  the 
name  of  Wiconisco  mountain,  extending  westwardly  beyond  the  county 
line  to  Lyken's  valley,  in  Dauphin  county ;  and  the  other  embraced  be- 
tween the  Stony  mountain  and  a  continuation  of  the  Sharp  mountain, 
reaching  nearly  to  the  Susquehanna.  This  coal-field  is  about  five  miles 
in  width,  between  the  northern  slope  of  Sharp  mountain  and  the  south- 
ern slope  of  Broad  mountain  ;  and  is  divided  by  low  ridges,  or  anticlinal 
axes,  caused  by  subterranean  forces,  into  the  minor  basins  of  Broad  moun- 
tain. Mine  hill,  and  Pottsville.  Professor  Rogers,  the  state  geologist,  re- 
marks :    "  From  geological  evidences,  too  numerous  and  striking  to  be 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  603 

questioned,  we  infer  that  all  the  coal  deposits  of  our  anthracite  region 
owe  their  more  or  less  inclined  posture,  and  their  limits,  to  the  influence 
of  two  grand  causes,  namely — subterranean  elevation,  and  the  superficial 
d(muding  action  of  a  deluge."  "  Connected  with  this  violent  upheaving  ac- 
tion of  the  coal  strata,  outside  of  the  coal  basins,  enormous  parallel  wrink- 
lings of  the  coal  measures  themselves  have  taken  place,  causing  great  intri- 
cacy in  the  internal  structure  of  many  parts  of  these  regions.  This  is  aug- 
mented by  the  existence  of  great  dislocations,  the  results  of  the  same 
subterranean  movements."  To  the  same  cause  Prof.  Rogers  attributes 
the  peculiar  phenomena  discovered  in  Sharp  mountain,  throughout  an 
extent  of  probably  thirty  miles,  indicating  that  the  coal  measures  of  that 
mountain  have  been  tilted  over  backwards,  or  towards  the  north,  break- 
ing the  coal  up  into  small  flakes,  and  giving  to  its  strata  a  dip  contrary 
to  that  which  they  should  naturally  have  on  the  southern  side  of  the  basin. 

Broad  and  Sharp  mountains,  the  boundaries  of  the  basin,  are  cUt  down 
at  various  places,  by  the  difierent  streams  that  take  their  rise  in  the  coal- 
field, or  pass  through  it.  It  is  penetrated  by  the  Little  Schuylkill,  at  Ta- 
maqua,  by  the  river  Schuylkill  at  Pottsville,  by  the  West  Branch  at  Mi- 
nersville,  and  by  Swatara  creek  at  Pine  Grove  ;  and  at  the  west  by  the 
Wiconisco  and  Stony  creeks.  The  northern  boundary  is  also  cut  through 
by  Roush's  creek,  a  branch  of  Mahantango.  These  creeks,  or  passes 
through  the  mountains,  afford  outlets  for  the  coal,  and  favorable  sites  for 
the  location  of  canals  and  railroads.  The  principal  of  these  improve- 
ments are  the  Schuylkill  Navigation,  penetrating  the  first  coal-field  at 
Pottsville,  and  terminating  at  Port  Carbon ;  the  Reading  railroad,  termi- 
nating, itself,  at  Pottsville,  but  connecting  there  with  another  railroad  up 
the  Schuylkill  valley,  ten  miles — with  the  Danville  and  Pottsville  rail- 
road, and  several  other  small  roads  diverging  from  Pottsville — and  with 
the  West  Branch  railroad  at  Schuylkill  Haven,  and  the  Little  Schuylkill 
railroad  at  Port  Clinton.  The  Union  canal  reaches  near  to  the  coal-field 
at  Pine  Grove,  from  which  railroads  diverge  to  the  mines.  These  larger 
railroads  have  innumerable  lateral  branches,  communicating  with  each 
diff*erent  mine.  Besides  these  improvements,  there  is  an  excellent  stoned 
turnpike  leading  from  Reading,  through  Orwigsburg  and  Pottsville,  to 
Sunbury.  Iron-ore  of  good  quality  has  been  found  at  a  number  of  the 
coal-mines,  and  a  successful  attempt  has  been  made,  at  Pottsville^  in 
reducing  iron-ore  with  the  anthracite  ;  but  hitherto  the  coal  business 
has  been  found  the  most  profitable.  The  original  population  of  the  lower 
part  of  the  county  consisted  of  German  farmers  from  Berks  (bounty ;  the 
greater  part  of  the  miners  are  Welsh  and  Irish,  with  a  sprinkling  of  Scotch 
and  Germans ;  and  the  trading  classes  in  the  coal-region  are  from  Penn- 
sylvania, New  York  and  New  England,  and  Ireland. 

As  early  as  1790,  a  few  quiet  German  farmers,  among  whom  was  the 
founder  of  Orwigsburg,  had  ventured  up  from  the  more  thickly  settled 
parts  of  Bucks  county,  into  the  red-shale  valleys  between  the  Kittatinny 
and  Second  mountain.  These  settlements  increased,  as  all  German  set- 
tlements do,  very  slowly  and  surely,  until  the  establishment  of  the  county, 
in  1811,  aided  to  build  up  the  county  town,  and  infused  a  more  vigorous 
growth  in  the  settlement.  Still  the  region  above  Second  mountain  re- 
mained a  desolate  wilderness :  a  lonely  road  ran  through  the  wild  gorges, 
and  over  the  Broad  mountain,  to  Sunbury ;  and  here  and  there  was  the 


604  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

cabin  of  some  daring  backwoodsman,  or  hardy  lumberman,  who  kept  an 
humble  house  of  entertainment  for  the  few  who  were  compelled  to  go 
over  the  road.  As  for  the  lands  that  now  sell  for  their  $100,000,  for  a 
small  tract,  and  pour  forth  annually  their  thousand  tons  of  coal,  if  they 
had  the  honor  of  being  owned  at  all,  they  were  known  only  as  the  value- 
less property  of  some  venerable  German,  or  lone  widow,  who  esteemed 
it  a  burden  to  pay  the  taxes.  Some  of  them  had  been  taken,  and  some 
of  them  had  been  refused,  by  city  merchants,  in  payment  for  desperate 
debts.  The  following  history  of  the  discovery  and  introduction  of  the 
coal  of  this  region  into  notice,  is  from  a  report  made,  in  1833,  to  the  Coal 
Mining  Association ;  and  from  a  report  to  the  state  senate,  in  1834,  by 
Samuel  J.  Packer,  Esq. : — 

So  early  as  1790,  coal  was  known  to  abound  in  this  county  ;  but,  it  being  of  a  different  quality 
from  that  known  to  our  smiths  as  bituminous  coal,  and  being  hard  of  ignition,  it  was  deemed 
useless,  until  about  the  year  1795,  when  a  blacksmith,  named  Whetstone,  brought  it  into  notice, 
by  using  it  in  his  smithery.  His  success  induced  several  to  dig  for  coal,  and,  when  found,  to  at- 
tempt the  burning  of  it ;  but  the  difficulty  was  so  great  that  it  did  not  succeed. 

About  tlie  year  1800,  a  Mr.  William  Morriss,  who  owned  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Port  Carbon,  procured  a  quantity  of  coal,  and  took  it  to  Philadelphia ;  but  he  was 
imable,  with  all  his  exertions,  to  bring  it  into  notice.  He  abandoned  all  his  plans,  returned,  and 
sold  his  lands  to  Mr.  Pott,  the  late  proprietor.  From  that  time  to  about  the  year  1806,  no  fur- 
ther efforts  to  use  it  were  made.  About  that  time,  in  cutting  the  tail-race  for  the  Valley  Forge, 
on  the  Schuylkill,  they  struck  on  a  seam  of  coal,  which  induced  David  Berlin,  a  blacksmith  in 
the  neighborhood,  to  make  trial  of  it.  His  success  was  complete ;  and  from  that  period  it  hag 
been  partially  used. 

In  the  year  1812,  our  fellow-citizen.  Col.  George  Shoemaker,  procured  a  quantity  of  coal  from 
a  shaft  sunk  on  a  tract  he  had  recently  purchased,  on  the  Norwegian,  and  now  owned  by  the 
North  American  Coal  Company,  and  known  as  the  Centreville  mines.  With  this  he  loaded  nine 
wagons,  and  proceeded  to  Philadelphia.  Much  time  was  spent  by  him  in  endeavoring  to  intro- 
duce it  to  notice  ;  but  all  his  efforts  proved  unavailing.  Those  who  deigned  to  try  it  declared 
Col.  Shoemaker  to  be  an  impostor,  for  attempting  to  impose  stone  on  them  for  coal ;  and  were 
clamorous  against  him.  Not  discouraged  by  the  sneers  and  sarcasms  cast  upon  him,  he  persistcl 
in  the  undertaking ;  and  at  last  succeeded  in  disposing  of  two  loads,  for  the  cost  of  transporta. 
lion.  The  remaining  seven  he  gave  to  persons  who  promised  to  try  to  use  it,  and  lost  all  the 
coal  and  charges.  Messrs.  Mellon  and  Bishop,  at  his  earnest  solicitation,  were  induced  to  make 
trial  of  it  in  their  rolling-mill,  in  Delaware  county;  and  finding  it  to  answer  fully  the  character 
given  it  by  Col.  Shoemaker,  noticed  its  usefulness  in  the  Philadelphia  papers.  From  that  period 
we  may  date  the  triumph  of  reason,  aided  by  perseverance,  over  prejudice. 

At  this  period  the  mountains  were  but  partially  explored,  and  the  scant  but  hardy  population 
of  the  county  depended,  in  a  great  measure,  on  hunting,  for  their  immediate  wants  ;  and  on  lum. 
ber  for  supplying  those  articles  of  foreign  product  that  were  required  for  their  comforts  or  necea- 
sitics.  The  lumber  procured  during  the  winter  was  formed  into  rafts,  and  sent  down  when  spring 
freshets  rendered  the  river  navigable.  By  this  uncertain  and,  at  all  times,  precarious  mode  of 
conveyance,  the  product  of  this  county  was  conveyed  to  market,  until  the  canal  was  completed, 
in  the  year  1825. 

In  the  year  1814,  a  few  of  the  most  enterprising  of  the  citizens  projected  a  canal  from  Phila- 
delphia  to  this  place,  under  an  impression  that  the  lumber  of  Schuylkill  county,  and  the  grain 
df  the  counties  bordering  on  tlie  Susquehanna,  would  find  a  vent,  and  ultimately  afford  a  divi- 
dend to  the  stockholders.  At  that  period  there  were  a  few  who  looked  forward  to  a  time  when 
the  coal  from  this  county  would  be  the  principal  article  of  export,  and  would  become  an  article 
of  general  use  ;  but  the  number  was  small,  and  a  vast  majority  looked  on  the  formation  of  a  ca- 
nal, through  this  wild  and  mountainous  region,  as  a  chimerical  scheme,  more  fitted  for  specula- 
tors in  a  stock-market  than  from  any  benefit  that  might  result  to  the   stockholders  or  the  public. 

In  the  year  1813,  several  small  openings  were  made,  in  different  parts  of  the  county,  by  sink- 
ing shafts  ;  and  the  coal  taken  out  was  vended  to  tl'.e  smiths,  and  others  in  the  neighborhood,  at 
twenty-five  cents  per  bushel,  or  $3  50  per  ton,  at  the  pit's  mouth.  These  shafts  were  sunk  but  a 
few  feet,  in  the  crop  of  the  vein,  and  the  coal  raised  by  means  of  the  common  windlass  and 
buckets ;  and,  so  soon  as  they  attained  a  depth  where  the  water  became  troublesome,  (which  sel- 
dom exceeded  thirty  feet,)  the  shaft  was  abandoned  and  another  sunk,  and  the  same  process  un- 
dergone. 

In  the  year  1823,  an  improvement  was  made  in  the  mode  of  working,  in  substituting  horse- 
power,  by  the  gin,  for  the  windlass  heretofore  used ;  by  which  they  are  enabled  to  clear  the  watei 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  605 

from  the  shafts  with  greater  facility,  and  to  sink  further  on  the  veins.  But  with  this  (as  it  was 
then  conceived)  great  improvement,  they  were  only  enabled  to  run  down  the  vein  for  a  short  dis- 
tance ;  and  the  coal,  in  point  of  comparison,  was  inferior — as  experience  has  since  taught  that 
the  crop  is  not  equal  to  the  coal  that  is  taken  out  lower,  and  when  the  roof  and  floor  have  at- 
tained  the  regularity  and  hardness  so  necessary  to  ensure  good  coal. 

As  far  back  as  1814,  drifts  had  been  run  on  the  heads  of  veins,  in  several  places,  and  the  coal 
biouo-ht  from  them  in  wheelbarrows ;  but  it  was  not  until  1827  that  the  railroad  was  introduced 
into  drifts.  From  that  period  to  the  present,  drifts  have  been  the  universal  mode.  Improve- 
ments have  been  making  from  that  to  the  present  time ;  and  it  is  believed  they  have  attained  that 
degree  of  perfection  which  has  so  long  been  desired,  and  such  as  to  enable  the  miner  to  work  on 
the  best  and  cheapest  plan. 

The  Schuylkill  Navigation  Company  were  incorporated  without  mining  and  trading  privileges  ; 
and  hence  it  was,  and  of  consequence  must  continue  to  be,  their  interest  to  invite  tonnage  from 
every  quarter,  and  from  every  source.  This  valuable  improvement,  108  miles  in  length,  was 
commenced  in  1815,  and  completed  at  an  expense  of  ,$2,966,480.  Tolls  were  first  taken  in 
1818,  amounting  to  $233  ;  and  from  that  time  until  1825,  it  does  not  appear,  from  the  annual 
reports  of  the  company,  that  any  account  was  kept  of  the  tolls  on  the  separate  articles  of  ton- 
nage, but  that  the  whole  amounted,  for  the  year  1824,  to  $635.  The  next  year,  1825,  at  which 
period  may  be  dated  the  commencement  of  the  coal-trade  on  the  Schuylkill,  the  tolls  increased 
to  $15,775.  Of  this  sum,  $9,700  were  received  from  coal.  Having  a  free  navigation,  open  to 
all  who  chose  to  participate  in  its  facilities,  and  entering  the  first  coal-field  at  its  centre,  individ- 
uals of  capital  and  enterprise  were  attracted  to  the  scene,  and  railroads  constructed,  diverging  in 
all  directions  to  the  mines.  Laborers  and  mechanics,  of  all  kinds  and  from  all  nations,  thronged 
to  the  place,  and  found  ready  and  constant  employment.  A  new  era  seemed  to  have  dawned  in 
the  mountains.  The  wilderness  was  subdued.  The  coal  basin  seemed  to  be  literally  running 
over  with  active  and  resolute  adventurers  ;  a  rapidly  growing  population  became  established  :  the 
wild  animal  was  driven  back  to  give  place  to  a  host  of  miners,  who  now  pierce  its  thousand  hills. 
Houses,  many  of  which  are  costly  and  splendid,  and  towns,  the  principal  of  which  is  Pottsville, 
sprang  up  in  various  parts  of  the  region.  Coal-lands,  the  basis  of  all  this  promising  superstruc- 
ture, grew  rapidly  in  value.  Being  owned  by  numerous  individuals,  or  yet  remaining  the  property 
of  the  state,  and  considered  until  now  scarcely  worth  the  taxes,  they  were  eagerly  sought  after, 
and  presented  strong  inducements  for  the  investment  of  capital.  Sales  were  made  to  a  large 
amount ;  it  being  now  estimated  that  four  millions  of  dollars  have  been  invested  in  lands  in  the 
first  coal  district.  Many  individuals  purchased  lands  and  removed  upon  them,  with  their  fami- 
lies, designing  to  convert  them  into  permanent  residences  ;  and,  as  the  farmer  cultivates  his  farm, 
to  prosecute  the  mining  business  with  their  own  hands,  and  their  own  means.  Other  lands  are 
held  by  capitalists,  some  residing  in  the  district,  and  some  at  a  distance ;  the  mining  operations 
being  carried  on  by  tenants.  Associations  of  individuals,  forming  joint-stock  companies,  having 
obtained  charters  for  the  mining  of  coal,  from  the  legislatures  of  other  states,  also  purchased 
lands,  which,  to  evade  the  statutes  of  mortmain,  declared  to  be  in  force  in  Pennsylvania,  were 
held  in  virtue  of  deeds  of  trust,  and  were  used  and  occupied  by  those  companies.  Two  of  them, 
viz.  the  Delaware  Coal  Co.  and  the  North  American  Coal  Co.,  were  incorporated  [in  1833]  for 
the  term  of  five  years. 

Capital  was  thus  introduced,  and  important  public  improvements  made.  The  country  has 
grown  and  flourished  beyond  example.  The  farmer  shared  alike  the  general  prosperity,  in  the 
new,  convenient,  and  certain  market  for  all  his  produce.  In  the  midst  of  this  hum  of  industry, 
this  tide  of  prosperity,  and  flow  of  capital,  it  was  not  to  have  been  expected  that  a  spirit  of  spec 
ulation  should  have  remained  entirely  dormant,  or  all  who  purchased  lands  did  so  with  the  bona 
fide  intention  either  of  occupying  them  themselves,  by  actual  resident  settlement,  or  of  realizing 
their  expenditures  from  the  product  of  the  mines.  Hence  a  fictitious  value  was  sometimes  given 
to  coal-lands.  Calculations  being  made  to  ascertain  the  number  of  square  yards  of  coal  con- 
tained in  an  acre  of  land,  and  its  value  ;  and  some  calculating  also  the  quantity  that  each  acre 
was  capable  of  producing,  without  either  knowing  that  it  contained  coal  at  all,  or  counting  the 
cost,  labor,  and  expense  of  producing  it ;  the  adventurer  considered  the  sum  of  one,  two,  or  three 
thousand  dollars  per  acre  a  very  inadequate  price.  The  few  who  thus  ran  into  error  and  extrav- 
agance, and  purchased  lands  under  these  impressions,  and  with  these  expectations,  (and  it  is 
rather  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  number  was  not  greater,)  were  compelled  either  to  lose  money 
themselves,  or  impose  their  losses  upon  others.  They  were  therefore  interested  in  producing  fluc- 
tuations and  uncertainty,  rather  than  steadiness  and  certainty,  in  the  coal  market.  Their  for- 
tunes could  not  be  injured  by  the  most  sudden  change,  but  might  possibly  be  benefited  ;  and  if( 
a  supply  of  coal  were  one  year  withheld,  in  order  that  the  price  might  advance  to  ten,  twelve,  or 
fifteen  dollars  per  ton,  data  would  be  afforded  for  another  estimate  of  the  value  of  their  lands,  by 
the  square  yard  of  coal,  and  the  owner  again  realize,  and  perhaps  double,  the  amount  of  his  pur- 
chase money.  These,  however,  are  of  the  things  that  have  been,  and  it  is  believed  have  now 
passed  away.  It  is  not  now  in  the  power  of  the  speculator  seriously  to  affect,  nor  of  the  monop- 
olist permanently  to  control,  the  coal-trade  of  Pennsylvania.     This  mineral  is  happily  too  vast. 


606 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 


and  the  facilities  for  traftspdrting  it  to  market  too  numerous  and  diversified,  to  be  gfasped  by  thft 
hand  of  one  or  the  other.  At  one  time,  and  but  a  few  years  since,  this  might  have  been  doncj 
had  the  locahties  of  our  coal  deposits  been  acfcuratfely  known.  But  this  knowledge  was  imparted 
in  proportion  as  the  interest  or  ambition  of  one  impels  him  ahead  of  another,  and  as  necessity 
leads  to  invention  and  discovery ;  and  it  is  not  now  probable  that  such  a  state  of  things  wUl  ever 
occur. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  quantity  of  coal  shipped  for  the  different  mining  regions  of 
Pennsylvania,  from  the  commencement  of  the  trade  ;  together  with  the  annual  amount  of  in- 
crease and  consumption,  and  quantity  remaining  over  unsold,  and  disposed  of  on  the  line  of  the 
canal : — 


Year. 

SchuylkUl. 

Lehigh. 

Pine  Grove, 

Shamokin.      Wilkesbarre.    Lackawanna. 

Aggregate. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons.                Tons                   Tons. 

Tons. 

1820.... 

365 

•  .. 

•  • 

365 

1821.... 

;                      

1,073 

.. 

1,073 

1822.... 



2,240 



... 

.; 

2,240 

1823.... 

,                      *....• 

5,523 

... 

.. 

5,523 

1824.... 

,                      

9,541 

.. 

9,541 

1825.... 

6,500 

28,393 

.. 

•••                     >.;*■• 

34,593 

1826.... 

16,776 

31,280 

... 

i. 

48,047 

1827.... 

31,360 

32,074 

.. 

63,434 

1828.... 

47,284 

30,232 



77,516 

1829.... 

79,973 

25,110 

.. 

7,000 

112,083 

1830.... 

89,984 

41,750 

.. 

43,000 

174,734 

1831.... 

81,853 

40,966 

....I. 

.;. 

54,000 

176,520 

1832.... 

209,271 

70,000 

.. 

84,600 

363,871 

1833.... 

252,971 

123,000 

.... 

.. 

111,777 

487,748 

1834.... 

226,692 

106,244 

4 

.» 

43,700 

376,636 

1835... 

339,508 

131,250 

... 

.. 

90,000 

560,758 

1836.... 

432,045 

146,522 

.... 

..                ... 

103,561 

682,428 

1837.... 

523,152 

225,937 

17,000 

115,387 

881,476 

1838.... 

433,875 

214,211 

13,000 

..               ;.. 

78,207 

739,293 

1839.... 

442,608 

221,850 

20,639 

11,930 

122,300 

819,327 

1840.... 

452,291 

225,288 

23,860 

15,505 

148,470 

865,444 

1841.... 

584,692 

142,841 

17,653 

21,463 

192,270 

958,899 

1842.... 

540,892 

272,129 

32,381 

10,000        47,346         205,253 

1,108,001 

Total 

...     4,791,719 
Annual 

2,128,099 

Unsold 

127,533 

58,i 

i98        47,346       1,399,825 

Annual                                 Unsold 

8,550,420 

Sold  on 

Sold  on 

Year. 

Increase.      Consumet 

.       AprU  1. 

Canal. 

Year. 

Increase. 

Consumed.       April  1. 

Canal. 

Tons.             Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons. 

Tons.             Tons. 

Tons. 

1820 

1832 

187,051 

298,871         None. 

13,429 

1821 

708        

1833 

123,877 

434,986       65,100 

19,429 

1822 

1,167        

1834 

Decr'se. 

415,186      117,762 

18,571 

1823 

3,598        

1835 

184,122 

635,935        79,212 

17,863 

1824 

3,718           ...;:. 

1836 

121,670 

632,428         4,035 

21,749 

1825 

25,352        

1837 

199,048 

680,441        54,035 

28,775 

1826 

13,154 

3,154 

1838 

Decr'se. 

788,968     255,070 

30,390 

1827 

15,837        

3,372 

1839 

80,034 

867,000     205,395 

28,924 

1828 

14,082        

3,322 

1840 

46,087 

973,136      157,622 

41,223 

1829 

34,567 

5,321 

1841 

93,485 

958,899      100,000 

40,584 

1830 

62,651        

6,150 

1842 

149,102 

100,000 

34,619 

1831 

2,086     177,00C 



10,048 

Although  mining  coal  for  shipment  was  commenced  in  the  Schuylkill  region  in  1825,  five  years 
later  than  the  Lehigh,  there  has  been  1,080,552  tons  more  sent  to  market  from  this  region  than 
from  all  the  other  anthracite  regions  in  the  state  combined. 

The  magnitude  of  this  trade  Well  corresponds  with  the  amount  of  capital  invested  in  the  differ, 
ent  improvements  of  the  region.  Upwards  of  four  millions  of  dollars  have  been  invested  in  the 
following  manner :  65  miles  of  incorporated  railroads,  40  miles  of  individual  railroads,  50  miles 
do.  under  ground  ;  2000  railroad  cars,  1500  drift  carS  ;  17  collieries  below  water  level,  with  steam*, 
engines,  pumps,  &c. ;  100  collieries  above  water  level  ;  80  landings  ;  850  canal  boats  ;  900  boat 
horses,  &.c.  There  are  thirty-one  steam-engines  in  the  county,  including  colliery  engines, — 
amounting  to  upwards  of  one  thousand  horse  power.  Twenty-three  of  these  engines  were  manu- 
factured in  Schuylkill  county.  Previous  to  1841,  the  horse-power  was  only  350  ;  during  the  last 
two  years  there  was  an  addition  of  370  horse  power,  making,  in  the  aggregate,  720  horse  power 
engaged  in  collieries. 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  607 

Orwigsburg,  the  county  town,  is  a  rural  village,  situated  on  the  Read- 
ing and  Sunbury  turnpike,  in  a  pleasant  valley  about  five  miles  east  of 
Schuylkill  Haven,  and  five  miles  southeast  from  Pottsville.  The  town 
contains  a  courthouse  and  other  public  offices,  situated  on  a  spacious 
square  in  the  centre,  an  academy  incorporated  in  1813,  and  a  Lutheran 
church,  of  stone,  erected  about  the  year  1831. 

Orwigsburg  was  laid  out  by  Peter  Orwig  in  1796,  but  was  not  much 
settled  until  after  the  separation  of  the  county  from  Berks,  when  it  was 
made  the  county  seat.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  12th  March, 
1813.  The  population  was,  in  1820,  600  ;  in  1830,  773  ;  in  1840,  779. 
The  citizens  are  chiefly  of  German  origin,  and  speak  that  language.  The 
public  and  private  edifices  are  well  built,  and  the  village  has  a  neat  and 
quiet  appearance  ;  w^hile  the  smiling  farms  and  verdant  orchards  around 
it  denote  the  thrift  of  the  German  farmers.  The  history  of  such  a  people 
is  soon  told.  They  have  cleared  and  cultivated  their  lands,  attended  to 
their  own  business,  begotten  sons  and  daughters,  and  been  gathered  to 
their  fathers.  Speculation  has  rattled  and  roared  among  the  mountains 
beyond  them,  but  has  not  seduced  them  from  their  persevering  industry 
and  frugal  habits.  Although  the  population  of  Pottsville  and  its  vicinity 
far  outnumbers  that  of  the  townships  around  Orwigsburg,  yet  the  latter 
still  retains  its  dignity  as  the  county  seat,  in  consequence  of  the  balanced 
state  of  political  parties. 

It  is  said  that  at  the  junction  of  the  little  creek  that  winds  around  Or- 
wigsburg with  the  Schuylkill,  was  an  ancient  Indian  village,  on  or  near 
Scollop  hill.     No  vestige  of  it  now  remains. 

Pottsville,  the  principal  town  of  the  county,  and  the  great  mart  of  the 
coal  trade,  is  situated  just  above  the  gorge  by  which  the  Schuylkill  breaks 
through  Sharp  mountain.  The  main  branch  of  the  rjver  here  comes  in 
from  the  east,  and,  receiving  Norwegian  creek  from  the  north,  turns  sud- 
denly to  the  south  and  flows  away  through  the  gorge.  Pottsville  proper, 
as  seen  in  the  accompanying  view,  occupies  the  northern  slope  of  the 
mountain,  and  the  valley  of  Norwegian  creek.  Immediately  below  it, 
on  a  narrow  neck  along  the  turnpike,  is  Morrisville  ; — near  the  junction 
of  the  streams,  to  the  left  of  the  point,  is  Greenwood  ;  and  below  the 
junction,  immediately  in  the  gorge,  is  Mount  Carbon.  All  these  were 
incorporated  on  the  19th  Feb.  1828,  in  the  borough  of  Pottsville,  which 
also  includes  what  were  once  known  as  Bath,  Salem,  and  Allenville. 

Pottsville  is  famous  for  its  rapid  growth,  and  the  speculations  that  ac- 
companied its  origin.  In  1822,  the  house  since  known  as  the  White  Horse 
tavern  was  kept  by  Mr.  John  Pott,  who  owned  land  in  the  vicinity,  as  a 
sort  of  watering-place  for  the  stages  on  the  Sunbury  road.  In  1824,  we 
hear  of  five  scattered  dwellings  in  the  vicinity.  The  causes  which  led  to 
the  influx  of  miners  and  speculators  about  the  year  1825,  have  been  de- 
scribed above.  The  town  was  soon  laid  out — or  rather  several  towns — 
for  each  prominent  adventurer  had  his  favorite  location  ;  and  as  each 
successive  arrival  of  greedy  adventurers  tended  to  fan  the  flame  of 
speculation,  town  lots  and  coal  tracts  (some  with  coal  and  many  whose 
coal  was  but  imaginary)  doubled,  trebled,  and  quadrupled  in  value,  and 
passed  from  hand  to  hand  like  currency.  Houses  were  rapidly  construct- 
ed to  accommodate  the  immense  crowds  that  came  to  search  for  lots  and 
lands,  and  in  1828  we  hear  of  several  excellent  stone  houses  and  stores, 


COS  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

Others  of  brick  and  frame,  a  weekly  newspaper,  (the  Miner's  Journal,)  a 
reading  room,  hotels,  &c.  Messrs.  John  and  Benjamin  Pott  had  al'so 
erected  their  Greenwood  furnace  and  forge,  and  were  making  iron  from 
ore  obtained  below  the  Blue  mountain.  The  next  year  "  Clinton  row," 
on  Mahantango-st.,  and  another  row  of  houses,  were  erected  ;  and  such 
was  the  activity  in  building,  that  it  became  necessary  to  send  to  Phila- 
delphia for  lumber,  to  use  in  a  region  that  hitherto  had  exported  little 
else  than  lumber  and  coal.  A  daily  stage  to  Philadelphia  was  also  es- 
tablished in  that  year,  and  a  trip  of  14  hours  was  "  cracked  up"  as  some- 
thing remarkable.  A  dozen  little  towns  had  already  risen  around  Potts- 
ville.  Railroads  also  began  then  to  be  introduced,  imparting  a  new  im- 
petus to  the  coal  trade.  The  Schuylkill  Valley,  the  Mill  Creek,  and  the 
Mount  Carbon  railroads  were  started  in  that  year.  The  following  ex- 
tract from  the  Miner's  Journal  for  1829,  will  give  an  idea  of  the  rapid  rise 
of  coal  lands. 

Five  years  ago,  [1824,]  the  "Peacock"  tract  of  coal-land,  belonging  to  the  New  York  and 
Schuylkill  Coal  Co.,  was  purchased  by  them  for  the  sum  of  $9,000.  Last  week  it  was  sold,  and 
bought  in  by  the  original  seller,  for  the  sum  of  !^42,000.  The  present  owner,  we  understand, 
would  not  dispose  of  it  for  ,$70,000. 

A  tract  of  120  acres,  on  the  Broad  mountain,  was  disposed  of  for  the  sura  of  $12,000  ;  wkich 
was  bought  nine  months  ago  for  $1,400. 

One  fourtii  of  another  tract,  of  450  acres,  on  the  Broad  mountain,  has  been  disposed  of  for 
$9,000  ;  at  which  rate  the  whole  tract  would  be  worth  $36,000.  But  this  estimate  is  too  low : 
the  remaining  three  fourths  will  bring  that  sum  alone,  at  the  present  time.  This  tract  was  pur- 
chased, about  six  years  ago,  for  $190. 

A  tract  on  the  West  Branch  sold  for  $6,000,  which  was  purchased  nine  months  ago  for  $700. 

Another  tract  sold  for  $16,000,  which  was  purchased  nine  months  ago  for  $1,000. 

All  these  sales  have  taken  place  within  the  last  week,  besides  several  others,  of  which  we  have 
not  heard  the  particulars. 

In  1831,  the  number  of  buildings  had  increased  to  535,  of  which  there 
were  62  of  brick,  and  68  of  stone  ;  together  with  an  Episcopal  church,  a 
meeting-house,  and  a  beautiful  structure  for  the  Miners'  Bank,  of  which  the 
front  is  of  cast-iron ;  and  the  commodious  hotels  of  Mr.  Seitzinger  and 
Col.  Shoemaker.  There  were  also  70  stores,  richly  stocked,  among  which 
were  those  of  two  booksellers  and  stationers,  and  of  tailors,  milliners, 
and  dressmakers.  And  they  boasted  too  of  a  circulating  library,  a  me- 
chanics' library,  and  Exchange  Reading-rooms ;  two  newspapers  ;  and  a 
seminary,  under  the  care  of  J.  Sanderson,  Esq.  A  writer  in  the  Potts- 
ville  Advocate,  early  in  1831,  thus  speaks  of  the  place.  We  make  the 
extract  by  way  of  recording  the  names,  that  are  contained  in  it,  of  some 
of  the  enterprising  men  of  that  day,  and  giving  our  readers  an  opportu- 
nity of  comparing  the  state  of  things  then  with  present  appearances. 

The  town  of  Pottsville,  by  the  late  census,  contains  upwards  of  2,500  inhabitants.  The  fluc- 
tuating population  having  withdrawn,  there  may  be  a  trifling  decrease ;  for,  at  the  time  when  the 
census  was  taken,  we  were  thronged  with  strangers,  drawn  to  the  place  by  the  ill-advised  and 
premature  uproar  so  foolishly  raised  about  it.  That,  however,  fortunately  did  no  essential  harm, 
and  is  an  earnest  that,  for  the  future,  it  is  not  even  in  the  power  of  our  friends  to  injure  us.  We 
have  now  seventy  stores,  of  various  kinds,  richly  s'tocked,  many  of  them  rivalling  those  of  Phil- 
adeJphia  in  appearance. 

Since  last  spring,  about  50  new  brick  buildings  have  been  erected  in  the  town,  more  than  half 
of  which  are  large  three-story  houses.  Among  these  are  the  uniform  stores  erected  by  Jamea 
Appleton,  at  the  upper  part  of  Centre-st.  Jacob  Alter  has  also  erected  three  handsome  stores 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Arcade. 

Nor  are  our  private  houses  less  creditable  to  us  than  our  public  improvements.  Among  tho3< 
which  have  lately  been  completed,  we  would  mention  Francis  B.  Nichols's  and  Abraham  Potts's, 
on  Market-st.,  J.  Sanderson's,  Burd  Patterson's,  on  Mahantango-st.,  J.  C.  Offerman's,  on  Centre 


e  ;s-n 


,s^ 


"S  a   be 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  609 

St.,  and  many  others  less  remarkable ;  but  imparting  an  air  of  neatness  and  comfort  not  often 
seen  in  towns  of  such  rapid  growth.  In  the  lower  part  of  the  town,  we  have  Thomas  Ridge- 
way's,  and  several  others,  comprising  part  of  what  is  usually  called  Morrisville,  which,  with 
Mount  Carbon,  forms  a  striking  entrance  to  the  town  from  the  south. 

We  must  not  omit  to  mention  M.  B.  Buckley's  beautiful  addition  to  Pottsville,  distinguished 
by  the  name  of  Greenwood  ;  occupying  a  point  remarkable  for  its  beauty,  and  the  varied  scenery 
which  it  commands.  Among  the  improvements,  we  remark  a  large  stone  hotel,  and  a  row  of 
handsome  stone  houses.  In  the  rear,  on  the  river-road  to  Port  Carbon,  there  is  a  large  brewery, 
in  full  operation,  established  by  A.  Y.  Moore,  enabling  us  to  boast  of  beer  fully  equal  to  that  of 
Philadelphia. 

Adjoining  Morrisville,  as  we  remarked  above,  stands  Mount  Carbon,  which,  under  the  foster- 
ing care  of  John  White,  now  fully  equals  any  part  of  the  town  in  appearance.  During  the  past 
season,  many  valuable  additions  have  been  completed ;  particularly  a  hotel,  which  would  do 
credit  to  a  city,  and  a  row  of  stores.     The  Norwegian  railroad  terminates  here. 

Mount  Carbon  comprises  the  southern  extremity  of  Pottsville.  It  stands  on  the  Schuylkill, 
at  the  foot  of  the  Sharp  mountain,  lying  in  the  valley  between  that  and  Second  mountain. 
Its  situation  is  romantic  ;  the  abrupt  hills,  rising  almost  perpendicularljf  around,  are  strikingly 
grand  ;  while  the  Schuylkill,  winding  through  the  gorges  of  the  mountain,  completes  a  scene  of 
picturesque  beauty  unsurpassed  by  the  points  in  whose  praise  our  northern  tourists  are  so  fluent. 
Sharp  mountain  itself  is  a  remarkable  natural  curiosity ;  resembling  a  rampart-boundary  to  the 
coal  region  on  the  south. 

The  original  town  of  Mount  Carbon  received  considerable  additions  during  the  last  year. 
Since  the  closing  of  navigation,  the  lock  at  the  mouth  of  the  canal  has  been  renewed, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Mills,  the  agent  for  the  Canal  Co.  In  the  pool  above  are  the 
docks  of  Messrs.  Ellmaker,  Audenreid,  and  White  and  Coombe,  who  have  two  docks  at  the  rear 
of  their  storehouses,  each  28  feet  wide ;  and  in  length  one  is  100  and  the  other  150  feet.  Beyond 
are  Mr.  Eldridge's  landings,  adjoining  the  range  now  constructing  for  Messrs.  Thouron  and  Mac- 
gregor.  On  the  opposite  side  lie  the  boat-yards  of  Mr.  Shelly,  and  the  extensive  landings  of  the 
North  American  Co.  Again  on  the  left  are  Mr.  S.  J.  Pott's  wharves  ;  those  of  Messrs.  Morris  ; 
and  Mr.  C.  Storer's  boat-yard,  on  which  we  perceive  he  is  erecting  a  screw-dock.  The  latter  lie 
at  the  foot  of  Morrisville. 

The  pool  below  the  bridge  affords  wharves  to  the  storehouses  of  Messrs.  Moore  and  Graham, 
Nathans,  Thurston,  and  others.  Several  new  landings  are  here  constructing,  the  margin  of  the 
river  presenting  every  facility  for  works  of  this  nature.  The  principal  buildings  lately  erected 
are  a  range  of  stone  stores  and  dwelling-houses,  the  hotel  on  Centre-st. ;  and  on  Market-st.  six 
stone  and  twelve  frame  buildings.  The  hotel  is  a  beautiful  edifice  of  stone,  45  feet  wide  by  82, 
exclusive  of  the  piazza,  which  presents  a  promenade  to  each  story,  embracing  a  view  of  the 
mountainous  scenery  around.  These  improvements  are  owing  to  the  enterprising  spirit  of  Messrs. 
White  and  Coombe. 

The  Mount  Carbon  railroad,  projected  as  an  outlet  for  the  rich  coal  formations  of  the  Norwe- 
gian creek  valleys,  was  commenced  in  Oct.  1829,  under  the  superintendence  of  William  R.  Hop- 
kins, chief-engineer,  and  John  White,  president.  At  the  termination  the  road  is  elevated  upon 
31  piers  of  masonry,  erected  upon  the  landings ;  thence  it  passes  through  the  gap  of  Sharp 
mountain,  across  the  landings  before  mentioned,  following  the  valley  of  the  Schuylkill  to  Morris- 
ville. At  this  point  we  have,  on  the  left,  Messrs.  Morris's  mines,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  on  the  Lippincott  and  Richards  tract,  the  mines  now  worked  by  Mr.  Baraclough.  The 
road  here  leaves  the  Schuylkill,  at  its  junction  with  the  Norwegian  creek,  stretching  up  the  valley 
of  the  latter,  parallel  with  the  Greenwood  improvements,  directly  through  Pottsville,  to  the  forks : 
a  distance  of  6,208  feet  from  the  piers.  Below  this  are  the  mines  now  working  by  Mr.  M'Kech- 
ney,  and  several  openings  on  land  belonging  to  D.  J.  Rhoads,  Esq. 

On  the  last  branch,  which  is  14,200  feet  in  length,  the  first  lateral  above  the  forks  belongs  to 
the  North  American  Co.,  and  leads  to  their  Centreville  collieries,  where  they  have  twelve  open- 
ings, upon  the  celebrated  Lewis  and  Spohn  veins.  This  coal  is  in  high  estimation,  and  has 
greatly  aided  in  establishing  the  reputation  of  Schuylkill  county  coal,  in  the  eastern  markets. 
Beyond  thi-i  the  road  passes  through  Benjamin  Pott's  lands,  and  again  strikes  the  Spohn  vein  at 
the  east  mines  of  the  North  American  Co.  The  Hillsborough  tract  comes  next,  on  the  right,  on 
which  are  several  openings.  Here  we  diverge  to  the  left,  through  the  celebrated  Peach  mountain 
tract,  belonging  to  J.  White,  and  pass  five  openings  made  by  him.  Next  the  Rose  hill  tract, 
owned  by  L.  Ellmaker :  on  these  lands  are  several  mines,  leased  by  the  Messrs.  Warner,  Wade, 
and  others,  near  the  town  of  Wadesville  :  a  thriving  little  place,  laid  out  by  Mr.  Ellmaker.  Above 
the  town,  the  lateral  road  from  Capt.  Wade's  mine  comes  down.  The  east  branch  terminates 
upon  the  Flowery  field  tract,  belonging  to  Messrs.  Bonsall,  Wetherill,  and  Cummings.  This  land 
has  been  extensively  worked  by  various  individuals. 

The  West  Branch  commences  at  Marysville,  on  the  Oak  hill  tract,  and  is  16,400  feet  in  length. 
On  this  estate  are  the  mines  leased  by  Messrs.  Smith,  Hart,  Maxwell,  Wade,  Hall,  Depnis,  Gal- 
lagher, and  Martin.     Among  those  are  the  celebrated  Diamond  and  Oak  hill  veins.     We  must 

77 


610  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

not  omit  the  hotel  kept  here,  by  Mr.  B.  Gallagher,  at  a  convenient  distance  from  Pottsville  for  aa 
excursion.  Below  Oak  hill  arc  the  Green  park  and  Clinton  tracts  ;  the  former  belonging  to  John 
White,  and  the  latter  to  Mrs.  Spohn.  At  Green  park  there  is  one  opening  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  Mr.  James  Dill.  Adjoining  this  is  the  Belmont  estate — also  John  White's.  Next  the 
Thouron  tract,  a  portion  of  which  has  been  purchased  by  Benj.  Pott ;  the  Spohn  vein  passing 
through  it.  Contiguous  are  the  Spohn,  Lewis,  and  Duncan  estates.  The  railroad  here  passes 
B.  Pott's  saw-mill,  and  extends  in  a  perfectly  straight  line,  a  mile  in  length,  nearly  to  the  junc- 
tion with  the  main  road. 

Since  the  above  extract  was  published,  now  twelve  years,  many  im- 
portant changes  have  taken  place.  Old  mines  have  been  exhausted  or 
abandoned,  and  new  ones  opened  ;  a  great  number  of  new  railroads  have 
been  constructed ;  several  mines  have  been  explored,  and  profitably 
worked,  below  the  water  level.  The  geology  of  the  region  has  been 
fully  explored ;  the  Pottsville,  Reading,  and  Philadelphia  railroad  has 
been  opened,  in  1842,  affording  daily  communication  in  seven  hours  to 
Philadelphia,  and  promising  to  effect  a  complete  revolution  in  the  trans- 
portation of  coal ;  the  speculations  of  1836  have  expanded  and  exploded. 
Pottsville  has  increased  its  population  from  2,424  in  1830,  and  3,117  in 
1835,  to  4,345  in  1840  ;  and  is  now  a  compact,  bustling  place.  Its  trade, 
no  longer  driven  back  and  forth  by  the  tide  of  speculation,  has  settled,  or 
is  settling,  into  a  steady  channel,  well  understood,  and  well  managed  by 
capitalists,  merchants,  and  miners.  The  town  now  contains  a  handsome 
Episcopal  church,  and  a  splendid  new  Catholic  cathedral,  both  in  the 
Gothic  style  ;  a  German  Catholic  church,  and  neat  edifices  for  the  Pres- 
byterian, Baptist,  and  Methodist  denominations  ;  an  academy  ;  a  spacious 
town  hall ;  a  splendid  hotel,  called  Pennsylvania  Hall,  and  several 
other  spacious  hotels ;  a  furnace,  at  which  iron  has  been  successfully 
made  with  anthracite  coal ;  a  forge  and  rolling-mill ;  a  large  foundry ;  a 
steam-engine  factory  and  machine  shop ;  a  boat-yard,  brewery,  &c. 

The  Danville  and  Pottsville  railroad,  designed  to  connect  the  Schuyl- 
kill Navigation,  at  Pottsville,  w^ith  the  Susquehanna  at  Danville  and  Sun- 
bury,  was  projected  in  1820,  and  was  completed  in  1834  as  far  as  Girard- 
ville,  a  small  hamlet  of  three  or  four  houses,  ten  miles  north  of  Pottsville. 
Sixteen  miles  are  also  completed  on  the  Sunbury  end.  The  death  of  its 
chief  patrons,  the  late  Stephen  Girard,  and  Gen.  Daniel  Montgomery,  of 
Danville,  with  whom  the  project  originated,  has  retarded  the  progress  of 
the  work.  On  the  ten  miles  near  Pottsville,  a  tunnel  of  700  feet  long, 
and  four  inclined  planes,  have  been  constructed  at  an  enormous  expense  ; 
but  the  tunnel  2,500  feet  long,  into  the  Girard  coal-mines,  on  Mahanoy, 
is  but  partially  completed.  Until  this  is  done,  this  part  of  the  road  can- 
not be  profitably  used,  and  the  superstructure  is  now  rotting  in  the  sun. 
(A  notice  of  the  opening  of  the  Reading  railroad  will  be  found  on  page 
142.) 

As  the  mines  in  favorable  situations,  above  the  water  level,  become 
exhausted,  it  is  necessary  either  to  seek  new  ones  at  a  greater  dis- 
tance, and  an  increased  cost  of  transportation,  or  to  dive  deeper  into  the 
bowels  of  the  earth.  The  latter  course  has  been  adopted  in  several  val- 
uable mines,  about  Pottsville,  by  Mr.  Charles  Lawton,  Messrs.  Potts  and 
Bannan,  Mr.  Charles  Ellet,  the  Delaware  Coal  Co.,  Milne  and  Haywood, 
and  Mr.  George  H.  Potts,  and  others.  Mr.  Lawton  is  undermining  the 
very  town  of  Pottsville  itself  These  veins  are  inclined  at  an  inclination 
of  about  40°.     A  wide  shaft,  or  descending  passage,  is  first  sunk,  at  the- 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  611 

inclination  of  the  vein,  wide  enough  for  a  double-track  railroad^  upon 
which  the  loaded  cars  are  hauled  to  the  top  of  the  mine.  The  Miners' 
Journal  says,  (in  1842) — 

The  colliery  of  Potts  and  Bannan  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  kind  in  the  region ;  and 
will  well  repay  the  trouble,  and  wc  might  add  the  fatigues,  of  a  visit.  The  colliery  is  better 
known  as  the  Guinea  hill,  or  Black  mine,  and  is  one  of  the  deepest  in  our  coal  basin.  The  depth 
of  the  slope  is  400  feet,  which,  at  an  inclination  of  40  degrees,  would  givb  a  perpendicular  depth 
of  252  feet  into  the  very  bowels  of  the  earth.  The  pitch  of  the  vein,  as  soon  as  it  loses  the  in- 
Buence  of  the  hill,  is  very  regular ;  and  the  coal  becomes  of  a  purer  and  better  quality,  and  is 
found  in  greater  masses  between  the  slates.  The  colliery  is  worked  with  two  steam-engines — 
one  of  fifty-horse  power,  and  the  other  of  twenty.  The  former  is  used  in  pumping  the  water 
which  accumulates  in  the  mines,  and  the  latter  in  hoisting  the  coal  in  cars  to  the  mouth  of  the 
slope.  The  pump  used  in  tlie  colliery  is  of  cast-iron,  12  inches  in  diameter,  and  extends  the  en- 
lire  depth  of  the  slope — 400  feet.  The  column  of  water  brought  up  by  the  engine,  at  each  lift 
of  the  pump,  is  equal  in  weight  to  about  8i  tons. 

At  the  depth  of  200  feet  of  this  slope,  a  tunnel  has  been  driven  90  yards  south  to  the  Tunnel 
vein,  and  70  yards  north  to  the  Lawton  vein — both  through  sohd  rock ;  which  enables  the  pro- 
prietors to  "work  three  veins,  with  the  present  engines  and  fixtures.  As  the  visitor  leaves  the  slope, 
and  finds  himself,  lantern  in  hand,  groping  his  way  through  the  gangway  into  the  heart  of  the 
mine,  he  is  half  bewildered  and  startled,  as  the  almost  indistinct  masses  of  coal,  slate,  dirt,  &c., 
fashion  themselves  into  something  bordering  upon  a  dark,  dusky,  and  even  forbidding  outline.  It 
seems  as  if  you  had  fallen  upon  a  subterranean  city,  buried  by  some  great  convulsion  of  nature ; 
and  the  illusion  is  still  further  heightened  by  observing  workmen  busUy  engaged,  apparently  in 
excavating  the  ruins.  Or,  if  you  are  highly  imaginative,  and  have  read  the  Odyssey,  you  might 
readily  fancy  the  feelings  of  Ulysses,  that  "  godlike  and  much-enduring  man,"  when  he  paid  a 
visit  to  the  infernal  shades,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  shortest  and  most  direct  cut  to  his 
beloved  Ithaca.  Homer,  however,  does  not  inform  us  whether  or  not  the  shades  carried  lamps 
in  their  caps,  without  which  the  pick  would  be  of  little  use  to  our  miners. 

Port  Carbon,  (which  must  not  be  confounded  by  our  readers  with 
Mount  Carbon,)  is  a  very  busy  and  thriving  village  on  the  main  branch 
of  the  Schuylkill,  two  miles  northeast  of  Pottsville,  and  at  the  head  of 
the  Schuylkill  navigation.  This  place  is  happily  located,  surrounded  al- 
most by  lofty  mountains,  well  stored  with  the  mineral  wealth  of  the  re- 
gion, which  can  be  conveyed  to  the  landings  with  great  facility.  The 
town  was  laid  out  in  1828  by  several  enterprising  individuals ;  the  lots 
adjoining  the  landings  by  Abraham  Pott  and  Jacob  W.  Seitzinger:  Law- 
tonville,  adjoining  to  the  westward,  was  laid  out  by  Wm,  Lawton,  Esq.  ; 
and  Rhoadsville,  on  the  continuation  of  the  river  Schuylkill,  by  Daniel  J, 
Rhoades,  Esq.  :■ — the  whole  of  which  constitute  Port  Carbon.  Mill  creek 
enters  the  Schuylkill  here,  and  a  railroad  along  its  valley  brings  down 
the  produce  of  the  mines  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Clairsville  and  New  Cas- 
tle. The  Schuylkill  valley  railroad,  with  its  numerous  lateral  intersec- 
tions from  the  various  openings  in  Mine  hill,  brings  in  a  vast  amount  of 
coal.  This  road  passes  through  the  small  villages  of  Patterson,  Middle- 
port,  New  Philadelphia,  and  Tuscarora.  These  villages  were  laid  out 
about  the  year  1828,  and  have  increased  more  or  less  according  to  the 
mining  business  near  them. 

Minersvii.le  is  beautifully  situated,  4  miles  N.  W.  of  Pottsville,  in  the 
bosom  of  a  valley  through  which  meanders  the  western  branch  of  the 
♦Schuylkill.  It  is  the  most  important  towTi  on  the  West  Branch.  It  con- 
tains a  flouring-mill,  steam  saw-mill,  foundry,  car-manufactory,  two  or 
three  neat  churches,  and  1,265  inhabitants.  The  West  Branch  railroad 
passes  through  the  place.  Nearly  all  the  towns  in  Schuylkill  co,  were  laid 
out  by  several  different  speculators,  each  preferring  their  own  hill  or  val- 
ley, or  landing-place,  as  the  case  might  be,  and  each  starting  with  a  little 
cluster  of  frame  houses.     Consequently  all  such  towns  are  like  Washing 


612  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

ton  city  in  one  respect,  cities  "  of  magnificent  distances."  Minersville 
forms  no  exception  to  the  remark — it  consists  of  three  or  four  once  dis- 
tinct settlements,  now  nearly  merged  in  one.  It  was  laid  out  in  1829, 
and  in  1831  was  incorporated  as  a  borough.  Its  early  growth  was  re- 
markably rapid,  as  will  appear  by  the  following  from  the  Miner's  Jour- 
nal of  Dec.  1830: 

A  little  more  than  a  twelvemonth  ago,  the  present  site  of  the  town  dwelt  in  all  the  loneliness 
of  uncultivated  nature,  since  whicn  its  aspect  has  undergone  a  wonderful  change  in  improve- 
ments and  population.  Along  the  margin  of  the  stream  the  West  Branch  railroad  extends,  and 
terminates  at  Schuylkill  Haven,  distance  seven  and  a  half  miles  from  Minersville,  affording  an 
easy  and  expeditious  mode  of  transportation.  The  principal  street  bears  the  name  of  Sunbury, 
on  which  are  situated  all  tlie  stores  and  public  buildings.  It  was  formerly  the  old  Sunbury  road, 
communicating  with  the  rich  valleys  in  the  direction  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  northern  portion 
of  the  village  is  of  firm,  dry  soil,  gradually  rising,  and  affording  a  southern  exposure — of  favora- 
ble character  for  private  dwellings.  Seven  large  houses  have  already  been  erected  during  the 
present  season  on  this  spot  by  Messrs.  Bennett  &  Gilmore,  together  with  a  number  of  small 
buildings  in  tiie  same  quarter.  Last  spring  there  were  but  six  dwellings  in  all,  since  which  there 
has  been  an  increase  of  forty-nine  substantial  houses.  The  place  contains  six  taverns,  in  any 
one  of  which  are  to  be  found  respectable  accommodations,  eight  stores,  well  supplied  with  every 
article  for  country  consumption,  six  blacksmith  shops,  one  saddlery,  one  bakery,  two  tailors' 
shops,  and  two  butchers — all  seeming  to  be  in  a  thriving  way.  The  population  is  estimated  at 
500  inhabitants.  On  Thursday  evening,  the  9th  inst,  a  concert  was  given  at  Minersville  by  the 
diminutive  songstress.  Miss  Clark,  at  which  a  numerous  audience  attended.  Her  warblings,  a 
year  ago,  would  have  found  an  accompaniment  in  the  uninterrupted  solitude  of  a  wilderness,  in- 
stead of  being  listened  to  with  marked  pleasure  by  an  animated  and  numerous  assembly. 

On  the  West  Branch,  al)out  two  miles  west  of  Minersville,  is  the  little 
village  of  Llewellyn,  which  obtained  its  name  from  the  Welsh  miners 
employed  in  the  vicinity.  Two  and  a  half  miles  northwest  from  Llewel- 
lyn is  the  immense  tunnel  of  the  New  York  company  now  in  progress, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Mr.  Deforest,  the  company's  agent.  This 
tunnel,  which  is  wide  enough  for  a  double  track  railroad,  and  has  al- 
ready been  driven  about  900  feet  directly  into  Broad  mountain,  is  opened 
for  the  purpose  of  cutting  the  coal  veins  at  right  angles  to  their  range. 
From  the  tunnel  drifts  are  made  at  right  angles  to  it  into  each  vein  of 
coal,  and  by  means  of  these  drifts  the  miners  work  out  the  breast  of  coal. 
But  perhaps  the  reader  who  is  a  stranger  to  the  anthracite  region  may 
not  comprehend  these  terms.  A  tunnel  among  the  miners  is  what  has 
been  described  above.  A  drift  is  a  passage  barely  wide  enough  for  a 
horse  and  car,  or  rhan  and  car,  to  pass, — entering  generally  at  the  edge 
or  end  of  a  coal  vein,  and  following  its  range  nearly  on  a  level.  The 
coal  veins  in  the  anthracite  region  are  generally  inclined  at  angles  vary- 
ing from  30  to  60  degrees  with  the  horizon,  and  usually  a^op  out,  or  reach 
the  surface  of  the  hill,  at  a  greater  or  less  height.  Sometimes  they  bend 
over  the  hill — or  saddle  over,  as  the  term  is — without  coming  to  the  sur- 
face at  all.  The  height  between  the  water  level  and  the  place  where 
the  vein  reaches  the  upper  surface  of  the  hill,  is  called  a  breast ;  and  a 
vein  is  said  to  have  itiore  or  less  breast  according  to  its  height  in  the  hill. 
The  first  practice  in  mining  coal  was  by  quarrying,  as  at  Mauch  Chunk  ; 
or  by  opening  vast  caverns,  witli  columns  of  coal,  as  at  Carbondale  and 
Wilkesbarre  ;  or  by  sinking  shafts  from  the  top  of  the  hill,  and  hauling 
up  the  coal,  as  at  first  in  Schuylkill  co.,  and  as  still  in  use  for  mines  below 
the  water  level ;  but  all  these  modes  have  yielded  to  the  easier  and 
cheaper  mode  of  drifting.  The  gorges  of  the  small  streams  through 
Mine  hill  and  Broad  mountain  offered  the  best  sites  for  drifts.     But  many 


SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY.  613 

of  these  veins  have  been  exhausted  above  the  w^ater  level,  as  far  as  the 
owners  on  the  streams  have  a  right  to  work.  Those  who  have  no  ac- 
commodating stream  to  cut  through  their  land  for  them,  are  therefore 
obliged  to  adopt  the  mode  of  tunnelling.  The  lateral  drifts  are  generally 
let  out  to  clubs  of  three  or  four  miners  in  each,  at  so  much  per  ton.  These 
men  drive  their  car  in  along  the  drift.  One  of  them  with  his  pick  digs 
out  the  breast  above  the  car  in  the  shape  of  a  broad  chimney,  letting  his 
lumps  fall  against  some  rails  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  breast ;  when  a 
load  is  thus  accumulated,  the  miner  below  draws  one  of  the  rails — the 
coal  falls  into  the  car,  and  is  trundled  out  into  the  world.  The  miner 
thus  keeps  working  upward  till  he  reaches  the  out-crop.  To  prevent  the 
mountain  falling  in  where  the  coal  has  been  taken  out,  stout  props  and 
cross-pieces  are  placed  at  intervals  along  the  drift  and  the  breast.  This 
propping  requires  an  immense  quantity  of  timber,  and  the  hills  around 
Pottsville  have  been  consequently  despoiled  of  their  original  forests. 
When  a  mine  has  been  long  exhausted  and  abandoned,  these  props  decay, 
and  the  earth  caves  in.  Lines  of  these  unsightly  holes  begin  to  appear 
in  many  parts  of  the  region  about  Pottsville — some  of  them  for  half  a 
mile  continuously. 

On  the  West  Branch,  about  three  miles  above  Minersville,  is  a  little 
miner's  hamlet  called  Coal  Castle.  A  little  west  of  this  place,  at  the 
"jugular  vein"  in  Broad  mountain,  a  coal  mine  took  fire  in  the  winter  of 
1838-39,  and  has  since  defied  all  attempts  to  extinguish  it.  It  has  even 
roasted  the  rocky  strata  of  the  mountain  above  it,  destroying  every  trace 
of  vegetation  along  the  line  of  the  breast,  and  causing  vast  yawning 
chasms,  where  the  earth  has  fallen  in,  from  which  issue  hot  and  sulphur- 
ous fumes,  as  from  a  volcano.  The  mine  was  ignited  by  a  careless  miner, 
who,  to  moderate  the  temperature,  placed  a  hanging  grate  at  the  mouth 
of  the  drift.  The  fire  communicated  to  the  props,  and  then  to  the  rail- 
road, and  such  a  heat  was  soon  caused  that  it  must  have  cracked  ofi' 
lumps  of  coal  to  feed  the  flames.  It  seems  scarcely  possible  that  the 
compact  vein  itself  can  be  on  fire,  although  such  may  be  the  case.  Two 
unfortunate  miners  perished  in  the  mine.  The  lessee,  Mr.  Dougherty, 
after  trying  various  expedients  to  extinguish  it,  abandoned  it,  with  a  heavy 
loss. 

New  Castle,  on  the  Sunbury  turnpike,  was  laid  out  on  the  opening  of 
the  coal  trade,  and  such  houses  as  it  has  are  substantially  built  of  stone  ; 
but  it  has  increased  very  slowly. 

Schuylkill  Haven  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  four  miles 
below  Pottsville,  and  immediately  below  the  junction  of  the  West  Branch. 
Fertile  farms  and  very  picturesque  scenery  surround  the  town,  and  the 
bright  river  here  meanders  among  the  broad  meadows  as  if  delighted 
with  being  unrestrained  by  the  rocky  precipices  of  the  coal  region.  This 
place  was  laid  out  in  1829,  by  Mr.  Daniel  J.  Rhodes  and  others.  The 
West  Branch  railroad  here  communicates  with  the  Schuylkill  Navigation, 
and  the  transhipment  of  the  coal  has  created  a  business,  upon  which  the 
town  has  thrived.  It  now  contains  two  or  three  churches,  schools,  a 
weigh  lock  for  canal  boats,  a  grist  and  saw  mill,  and  two  bridges  across 
the  Schuylkill.  The  population  may  be  estimated  at  about  700.  The 
county  almshouse,  one  rrlile  east  of  Schuylkill  Haven,  is  a  spacious  brick 
edifice,  with  a  fine  farm  attached,  which  does  great  credit  to  the  county. 


614  SCHUYLKILL  COUNTY. 

At  Scollop  hill,  three  miles  below  Schuylkill  Haven,  the  canal  passes 
through  a  long  and  expensive  tunnel.  The  West  Branch  railroad  brings 
in  the  product  of  many  rich  mines.  It  has  been  constructed  in  a  substan- 
tial manner,  and  of  such  dimensions  that  the  heavy  cars  of  the  Reading 
railroad,  with  which  it  here  intersects,  may  run  upon  it.  What  effect 
this  circumstance  may  have  upon  the  welfare  of  Schuylkill  Haven,  by 
dispensing  with  the  necessity  of  transhipment,  remains  to  be  determined* 
In  the  annexed  view,  part  of  one  of  the  churches  is  seen  on  the  left — in 


Schuylkill  Haven. 

the  foreground  is  the  river  and  basin,  with  its  numerous  boats  and  rail* 
road  tracks,  and  a  little  beyond,  on  the  right,  is  the  bridge  of  the  Reading 
railroad. 

TAMAauA  was  laid  out  in  1820,  by  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Co., 
on  the  Little  Schuylkill  river,  17  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  main 
stream,  and  15  miles  east  of  Pottsville.  It  lies  in  a  deep  valley,  shut  in 
by  the  Sharp  and  Locust  mountains.  It  is  now  quite  a  smart  village, 
with  some  half  dozen  stores,  several  taverns,  two  churches,  a  car  and 
coach  manufactory,  and  465  inhabitants.  It  depends  for  its  support  upon 
the  mines  that  surround  it.  Like  the  other  coal  towns,  it  is  built  on  a 
scale  of  magnificent  distances.  There  are  several  detachments^  or  regi- 
ments of  houses,  on  the  main  road,  up  the  river,  down  the  river,  and  on 
the  hill.  Above  the  village,  on  a  high  eminence,  stands  the  Catholic 
church,  bidding  defiance,  as  it  were,  to  the  Lutheran  or  Presbyterian 
church,  which  looks  down  from  another  eminence.  The  annexed  view 
was  taken  at  the  western  entrance  of  the  street,  on  the  Pottsville  road. 
On  the  hill  east  of  the  village,  the  large  mansion  erected  by  Mr.  Burd 
Patterson,  and  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Franklin,  makes  quite  a  conspicuous 
appearance. 

The  Lehigh  Co.  own  large  tracts  of  coal-lands  in  this  vicinity.  A  con- 
tinuation of  the  Little  Schuylkill  road,  to  connect  with  the  Quakake  and 
Catawissa  railroad,  was  projected ;  but  the  Catawissa  road  has  not  been 
made.     A  stage-road  connects  Tamaqua  with  the  Mauch  Chunk  rail- 


SOMERSET  COUNTY 


615 


Tamaqua. 

road,  five  miles  east,  and  with  the  Schuylkill  Valley  railroad,  four  miles 
west. 

Port  Clinton  is  a  thriving  place,  laid  out  in  1829,  at  the  mouth  of  Little 
Schuylkill  river.  It  has  grown  up  by  the  shipment  here  of  the  product 
of  the  mines  around  Tamaqua. 

Pine  Grove  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Swatara  creek,  in  the 
valley  between  the  Kittatinny  and  Second  mountains,  about  14  miles 
west  of  Pottsville.  A  branch  of  the  Union  canal  has  been  extended  to 
this  place  ;  and  a  railroad  extends  up  the  Swatara,  four  or  five  miles,  to 
the  coal-mines  on  Lorberry  creek,  and  the  main  branch  of  Swatara, 
above  Sharp  mountain.  About  20,000  tons  of  coal  were  shipped  from 
this  region  in  1841.  A  forge  has  been  established  here  since  1828.  This 
region,  before  the  coal-trade  commenced,  was  settled  by  a  few  scattered 
German  farmers  and  lumbermen,  from  Lebanon  co. 


SOMERSET  COUNTY. 

Somerset  county  was  taken  from  Bedford,  by  the  act  of  17th  April,  1795. 
Length  38  miles,  breadth  28  ;  area  1,066  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1800, 
10,188;  in  1810,  11,284;  in  1820,  13,890  ;  in  1830,  17,741  ;  and  in  1840, 
19,650.  The  county  is  composed  of  a  high  and  rather  level  table-land, 
between  the  Great  Allegheny  mountain  and  Laurel  hill.  It  abounds  in 
what  are  called  glades — level  wet  lands,  about  the  head-waters  of  the 
numerous  streams  that  rise  in  this  county.  The  climate  of  this  elevated 
region  is  too  cold,  and  the  summers  too  short,  for  raising  corn ;  and  the 
land  is  generally  too  wet  for  wheat.  Oats,  rye,  hay,  and  potatoes  are  the 
principal  crops,  for  which  a  ready  market  is  found  among  the  numerous 
drovers  and  wagoners  crossing  the  mountains  by  the  "  glades  road."  This 
road,  not  being  macadamized,  affords  a  softer  path  to  the  tender  feet 


616  SOMERSET  COUNTY. 

of  the  fat  cattle  of  the  west.  The  glades,  when  properly  managed,  form 
productive  dairy  farms.  The  well-known  glades  butter  bears  the  palm  in 
Baltimore  and  Washington.  Besides  the  Allegheny  and  Laurel  Hill 
mountains,  the  Negro  mountain,  a  bold  ridge,  runs  up  from  Maryland, 
nearly  to  the  centre  of  the  county ;  the  Little  Allegheny  mountain  forms 
the  southeastern  boundary ;  and  Savage  mountain  crosses  the  southern 
boundary  from  Maryland,  and  unites  with  the  Little  Allegheny  near  Wills' 
creek.  Laurel  Hill  creek  and  Castleman's  river  water  the  southern  end 
of  the  county,  uniting  with  the  Yougli'ogheny.  Wills'  creek  drains  the 
valley  between  the  Great  and  Little  Allegheny  mountains  ;  and  the  Que- 
mahoning,  Stony,  and  Shade  creeks  water  the  northern  end,  flowing  into 
the  Conemaugh,  in  Cambria  co.  Seams  of  coal,  from  three  to  five  feet  in 
thickness,  are  opened  in  various  townships.  In  some  of  the  shales  be- 
tween the  coal-seams  occur  thin  flaggy  bands  of  iron-ore,  of  considerable 
purity.  There  likewise  exists  a  bed  of  limestone,  nearly  three  feet  in 
thickness.  Iron-ore  prevails  about  Elk  Lick  creek,  near  Castleman's 
river,  and  in  many  places  along  the  western  declivity  of  the  Allegheny 
mountain.  Bog-ore  is  also  found,  but  the  deposits  rarely  give  evidence 
of  a  large  supply. 

The  citizens  of  this  county  are  chiefly  of  German  descent,  and  German 
is  the  prevailing  language.  In  1830  this  population  was  divided  into  the 
following  religious  sects :  the  Lutheran,  having  17  churches,  German 
Reformed  12,  Methodists  8,  Mennonists  5,  Baptists  4,  Omish  4,  Presby- 
terians 2,  and  Roman  Catholic  1. 

The  principal  business  of  the  county  is  grazing.  The  raising  of  sheep, 
with  a  view  to  wool-growing,  for  the  last  few  years,  has  claimed  the  at- 
tention of  the  farmers.  A  furnace  and  forge  were  established  by  Messrs. 
Mark  Richards  &  Co.,  on  Shade  creek :  the  forge  only  is  in  operation. 
Another  forge  was  owned  by  D.  Livingston,  but  is  not  in  operation. 

The  national  road  passes  through  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county. 
Glade  turnpike,  from  Washington  to  Bedford,  passes  through  the  centre  ; 
a  clay  turnpike  runs  seven  miles  south  of  the  Glade  road.  The  Cham- 
bersburg  and  Pittsburg  turnpike  passes  ten  miles  north  of  Somerset, 
through  Stoystown.  The  Somerset  and  Cumberland  turnpike  opens  a 
communication  with  the  Baltimore  railroad,  at  Cumberland.  About  two 
miles  north  of  the  Glade  turnpike,  14  miles  east  of  Somerset,  is  the  low- 
est depression  in  the  Allegheny  mountain. 

In  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county,  about  20  miles  from  Somerset, 
there  are  three  ancient  fortifications,  within  sight  of  each  other,  near 
Castleman's  river,  erected  long  before  the  memory  of  the  oldest  settlers. 
They  are  called  M'Clintock's,  Jennings's,  and  'Skinner's  forts,  after  the 
farmers  on  whose  lands  they  are.  M'Clintock's  is  on  the  left  bank  of 
Castleman's  river,  on  a  rising  ground,  which  has  been  cultivated  for  many 
years.  On  the  side  of  the  hill  issues  a  fine  spring,  and  to  that  spring, 
from  the  site  of  the  fort,  there  is  said  to  be  a  subterranean  passage, 
walled  up  with  stone.  In  a  part  of  the  field,  near  the  fort,  one  of  the 
M'Clintocks  had,  for  several  successive  years,  perceived  the  point  of  his 
plough  to  strike  a  stone,  at  a  particular  spot.  At  last  curiosity  induced 
him  to  examine  the  place,  when  he  found  a  large,  flat,  hewn  stone,  of 
about  six  feet  in  diameter,  covering  a  round  hole,  about  fifteen  feet  deep, 
in  which  were  a  great  quantity  of  bones.    These  forts  are  in  Turkey's 


SOMERSET  COUNTY.  617 

Foot  and  Addison  townships.     It  is  matter  of  curious  speculation  by 
whom  they  were  built. 

The  first  opening  through  the  wilderness  of  what  is  now  Somerset  co., 
was  made  by  no  less  a  personage  than  Lieut.  Col.  George  Washington, 
in  1754.  (See  page  331.)  This  road  crossed  the  southwestern  corner  of 
the  county,  passing  the  Yough'ogheny  about  two  miles  north  of  where 
the  present  national  road  crosses.  Mr.  Sparks,  in  his  Life  of  Washington, 
says — 

So  many  obstacles  intervened,  that  the  progress  was  slow.  Trees  were  to  be  felled,  bridges 
made,  marshes  filled  up,  and  rocks  removed.  In  the  midst  of  these  difficulties  the  provisions 
failed — the  commissaries  having  neglected  to  fulfil  their  engagements — and  there  was  great  dis- 
tress for  want  of  bread.  At  the  Yough'ogheny,  where  they  were  detained  in  constructing  a 
bridge,  Col.  Washington  was  told  by  the  traders  and  Indians,  that,  except  at  one  place,  a  pas- 
sage might  be  had  by  water  down  that  river.  To  ascertain  this  point  —  extremely  advanta- 
geous, if  true — he  embarked  in  a  canoe,  with  five  men,  on  a  tour  of  discovery,  leaving  the  army 
under  the  command  of  a  subordinate  officer.  His  hopes  were  disappointed.  After  navigating 
the  river  in  his  canoe  near  thirty  miles,  encountering  rocks  and  shoals,  he  passed  between  two 
mountains,  and  came  to  a  fall  tji^t  arrested  h^s  course.  He  returned,  and  the  project  of  a  convey- 
ance by  water  was  given  up. 

The  following  year.  Gen.  Braddock — accompanied  by  Washington,  then 
colonel — marched  his  unfortunate  army  over  this  same  road.  It  was  for 
many  years  thereafter  known  as  Braddock's  road.  (See  Fayette  and  Al- 
legheny counties.) 

In  1758,  the  wilderness  in  the  northern  part  of  the  co.  was  penetrated 
in  a  similar  manner  by  Col.  Bouquet,  and  several  companies.  They  con- 
structed a  fort  at  Stony  cr.,  where  Stoystown  now  is  ;  and  it  is  probable 
that  Miller's  breastworks,  at  the  forks  of  the  road  on  the  Allegheny 
mountain,  were  thrown  up  at  the  same  time.  Late  in  October,  Gen. 
Forbes,  with  an  army  of  six  thousand  men,  marched  over  the  road. 
Washington  also  held  an  important  station  in  this  expedition.  (See 
Westmoreland  co.) 

During  the  memorable  invasion  by  Pontiac  in  1763,  the  little  garrison 
at  Stoystown  was  called  in  to  strengthen  that  at  Bedford. 

Bouquet's  road  continued  for  years  to  be  the  only  means  of  communi- 
cation between  Philadelphia  and  Pittsburg.  It  is  probable  that,  not  long 
after  both  these  roads  were  opened,  traders  and  pioneers  found  their  way 
to  this  county,  and  made  settlements  ;  but  their  names  and  adventures, 
if  any,  have  not  been  recorded. 

During  the  revolutionary  war,  and  the  Indian  wars  that  succeeded  it, 
parties  of  hostile  Indians  occasionally  came  down  and  drove  the  scattered 
settlers  on  the  outskirts  of  the  co.  into  the  more  populous  region  about 
Berlin,  in  Brothers'  valley.  This  is  one  of  the  oldest  places  in  the  co., 
settled  originally  by  Germans,  many  of  whom  were  Dunkards.  The 
name  of  Brothers'  valley  was  derived  from  the  affectionate  appellation 
bestowed  upon  each  other  by  the  Dunkards.  (See  page  413.)  The  town 
is  situated  in  a  fertile  region  on  the  sources  of  Stony  cr.,  9  miles  south- 
east of  the  county  seat.  It  contains  a  Lutheran  and  a  German  Reformed 
church,  about  100  dwellings,  and,  by  the  census  of  1840,  524  inhabitants. 

Somerset,  the  county  seat,  is  a  neatly-built  town,  situated  on  the  sum- 
mit of  a  hill,  near  the  centre  of  the  co.  It  was  laid  out  in  the  year  1795, 
by  Mr.  Bruner,  and  for  some  time  was  called  Brunerstown.  It  was  in- 
corporated as  a  borough  by  the  act  of  1804,  and  a  supplementary  act  of 

78 


618 


SOMERSET  COUNTY. 


1807.  It  contains  three  churches — German  Reformed,  Lutheran,  and 
Methodist, — an  academy,  the  usual  county  buildings,  and  638  inhabit- 
ants. The  place  is  eminently  healthy,  and  enjoj'S  the  advantages  of  pure 
mountain  air  and  water.  Cox's  creek  passes  the  town  at  the  foot  of  the 
hill.  The  turnpike  between  Bedford  and  Washington  passes  through  the 
centre  of  the  place.     The  view  here  annexed  shows  the  entrance  into  the 


Somerset. 

village  on  the  turnpike  from  the  east.  A  turnpike  is  also  located,  and 
partly  completed,  from  Somerset  to  the  national  road  at  Cumberland.  The 
distance  to  Cumberland  is  30  miles, — and  to  Johnstown,  the  nearest  point 
on  the  Pennsylvania  improvements,  26  miles  ;  to  Bedford,  37  miles. 

The  first  settlers  about  Somerset  were  Mr.  Bruner,  (the  founder  of  the 
town,)  Mr.  Philson,  and  Mr.  Husband,  whose  descendants  still  reside  in 
the  vicinity.  During  the  great  whiskey  rebellion  the  citizens  of  this 
county  took  no  very  active  part,  though  they  were  generally  secretly  op- 
posed to  the  excise.  Mr.  Philson  and  Mr.  Husband  were  more  bold  in  the 
expression  of  their  sentiments,  and  were,  in  consequence,  arrested,  sent 
to  Philadelphia,  and  imprisoned.  Mr.  Husband  died  in  Philadelphia, 
after  enduring  an  imprisonment  of  about  eight  months.  Mr.  Philson  was 
released.  Hon.  Judge  Black,  presiding  judge  of  the  district,  resides  in 
Somerset.  His  grandfather  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  co.,  about 
eight  miles  east  of  the  town.  At  his  father's  place  was  quite  an  extensive 
trading  establishment.  It  is  said  that  the  distinguished  Philip  Doddridge, 
for  many  years  the  pride  of  the  western  bar,  was  born  in  this  co. 

The  following  account  of  a  destructive  fire  which  desolated  Somerset 
in  1833,  is  from  the  Somerset  Whig  ; — the  catalogue  of  names  and  occu- 
pations may  be  interesting  for  reference  at  some  future  day : 

About  half-past  2  o'clock  on  Wednesday  morninor, 
streets.  It  was  discovered  to  be  in  a  house  owned 
cupied  in  part  as  a  dwelling,  and  in  part  by  several 
originated  cannot  be  correctly  ascertained — further 
hatter's  shop.  In  a  few  moments  we  had  presented 
spread  with  inconceivable  rapidity,  east,  north,  and 
getic  exertions  were  made  to  subdue  it,  its  progress 


(Oct.  16, 1833,)  the  cry  of  fire  was  heard  in  our 
by  J.  F.  Cox  and  James  Armstrong,  and  oc- 

mechanics  as  shops.  Where  the  fire  first 
than  it  was  either  in  ei  cabinetmaker's  or  a 
before  us  an  awful  conflagration.    The  flames 

west,  and  notwithstanding  the  most  ener- 
was  not  arrested  until  20  dwejling-houses,  15 


SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY.  619 

shops  and  offices,  3  stores,  2  taverns,  in  one  of  which  was  kept  the  post-office,  and  a  number  of 
fetables,  smoke-houses,  and  other  back-buildings  were  destroyed.  From  main  cross-street  in  the 
diamond  of  tlie  town  west  to  the  cross  street  at  Jacob  Kurtz's,  every  building  in  froiit  has  been 
consumed,  together  with  the  greatest  part  of  the  back-buildings. 

The  fire  reached  the  diamond  about  daylight,  and  for  a  time  all  hopes  of  saving  that  part 
of  the  town  east  of  main  cross-street,  seemed  desperate  ;  there  was  a  strong  current  of  air  from 
the  southwest,  and  if  one  building  on  the  east  side  of  the  diamond  had  taken  fire,  all  must  in- 
evitably have  been  consumed.  But  here,  as  with  the  same  impulse,  all  the  citizens  made  one 
united  and  powerful  effort :  nothing  that  could  be  done  by  united  strength  and  concentrated  action 
was  left  undone ;  and  finally,  after  a  hard  struggle,  the  progress  of  the  flames  was  arrested  by 
the  most  vigorous  and  powerful  exertions  that  were  perhaps  every  made  under  the  same  circum- 
stances in  a  case  of  the  kind.  It  was  stopped  in  the  west  with  less  difficulty  in  consequence  of 
the  wind  not  favoring  its  progress  in  that  direction,  and  on  the  north  for  want  of  buildings  to 
consume. 

A  list  of  sufferers  by  the  conflagration,  as  far  as  the  undersigned,  a  committee  of -distribution, 
&c.,  have  at  present  ascertained  the  same,  viz. : 

Samuel  Stahl,  hatter,  loss — one  large  dwelling-house  and  hatter-shop  ;  also  some  personal  prop- 
erty. Samuel  Nedrow,  blacksmith,  loss — all  his  personal  property  and  toolSi  Philip  Anthony 
and  three  daughters,  loss — all  their  personal  property.  Elijah  Horner,  cabinetmaker,  loss — alibis 
personal  property  and  tools  ;  also  a  small  confectionery.  John  Armstrong's  estate,  loss — three 
houses.  David  Williamson,  stonecutter,  loss — jiis  tools  and  stone  work  finished.  Neff  &,  Stahl, 
merchants — large  store  and  dwelling-house,  barn  and  granary;  also  part  of  their  merchandise. 
George  Chorpenning — one  large  new  brick  house,  intended  for  a  tavern  stand,  and  one  frame, 
house  and  warehouse ;  also  two  offices,  and  a  large  amount  of  personal  property.  John  L.  Sny. 
dor,  merchant  and  druggist — one  large  new  brick  house ;  also  considerable  merchandise  and  fur- 
niture. Jacob  Snyder,  Esq. — two  frame  houses,  and  a  part  of  his  personal  property.  Charles 
Ogle,  Esq. — one  large  tavern  stand  occupied  as  the  stage  office,  &c.,  by  J.  Webster.  John  Web- 
ster, postmaster — a  variety  of  personal  property.  Clifford  Elder  &,  Co. — one  dwelling-house  ; 
also  one  saddler,  one  tinner,  and  one  hatter  shop — and  part  of  his  personal  property.  Geo.  Pile, 
Esq. — one  dwelling-house  and  tavern  stand.  Samuel  C.  Pile,  innkeeper — part  of  his  personal 
property.  John  Houpt,  saddler — some  personal  property  and  stock.  C.  W.  Michaels,  merchant 
— ,$300  in  cash.  Michael  Hugus'  estate — one  large  dwelling-house,  formerly  occupied  as  a  tav- 
erji  stand  ;  also  one  saddler  shop  and  office.  John  Witt,  Esq.,  sheriff — one  dwelling-house,  and 
part  of  his  furniture.  John  Kurtz,  Esq. — one  dwelling-house  and  druggist,  including  medicines. 
Martin  Shaffer,  hatter — -all  his  personal  property.  Joshua  F.  Cox  and  James  Armstrong — one 
large  dwelling-house,  hatter  shop,  and  stable.  Cephas  Gillet,  hatter — considerable  stock  and 
hats  ;  also  his  account  books.  Jacob  Glessner,  cabinetmaker — a  large  assortment  of  tools,  and 
a  considerable  quantity  of  valuable  furniture.  William  Philson — all  his  personal  property  ;  also 
notes,  accounts,  tStc.  Daniel  Bauchman,  shoemaker — one  dwelling-house  and  stable ;  also  part 
of  his  stock  and  personal  property.  John  Neff — considerable  personal  property.  Gilbert  &  Snee, 
shoemakers — all  their  stock  and  tools.  Rev.  John  Tiedeman's  estate — one  dwelling-house  and 
stable.  Henry  Marteeny — one  dwelling-house.  Thomas  Crocket,  chairmaker — all  his  tools. 
Leonard  Stahl,  chairmaker — a  considerable  quantity  of  chairs. 

Committee  of  distribution. — Isaac  Ankeny,  Joseph  Imhoff,  Samuel  G.  Bailey,  Henry  Benfdrd. 

Stoystown  is  a  flourishing  village  10  miles  N.  E.  of  Somerset,  situate-d 
on  the  Bedford  and  Pittsburg  turnpike,  where  it  crosses  Stony  creek.  It 
was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1819  ;  it  contains  a  German  Reformed 
church,  and  about  sixtjr  dwellings  ;  population  in  1840,  357.  This  place 
was  laid  out  by  an  old  revolutionary  soldier  by  the  name  of  Stoy.  Sev- 
eral years  since  Mr.  Stoy  used  to  point  out  the  ruins  of  a  house  built  at 
the  time  of  Gen.  Forbes's  expedition  in  1758. 

The  other  villages  of  the  co.  are  Smithfield,  containing  about  200  in- 
habitants, Petersburg  200,  Salisbury  150,  MruFORD,  and  Jennersville. 
Their  relative  position  may  be  best  ascertained  by  reference  to  the  map. 


SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY. 

SusauEHANNA  COUNTY  was  taken  from  Luzerne  by  the  act  of  1st  Feb., 
1810,  and  received  its  name  from  the  circumstance  that  in  this  co.  the 


620  SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY. 

Susquehanna  river  first  enters  the  state.  Length  34  miles,  breadth  23  ? 
area  797  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1820,  9,960  ;  in  1830,  16,787 ;  in  1840, 
21,195. 

The  county  is  not  very  mountainous,  but  the  face  of  the  country  is  di- 
versified by  hills,  rather  high,  but  gradual  and  easy,  which  lie  principally 
in  ridges  conforming  to  the  course  of  the  streams.  Many  of  these  hills 
are  cultivated  to  their  very  tops,  and  afford  the  best  land  for  grain.  The 
soil  is  in  general  good,  especially  for  grazing.  Rye  and  oats  succeed 
better  than  other  grain.  There  is  very  little  barren  or  waste  land.  The 
mountains  of  the  county  are,  the  Ocquago  mountain,  north  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, on  the  northern  boundary  of  the  state  ;  the  Moosic  mountain, 
at  the  head  of  Lackawannock  creek ;  Mount  Ararat,  a  spur  of  Moosic 
mountain,  near  the  northeast  part  of  the  co. ;  and  Elk  mountain,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  co.  The  latter  is  the  extreme  knob  of  Tunkhannock 
mountain,  and  forms  the  eastern  termination  of  the  main  Allegheny 
mountain  in  Pennsylvania. 

The  Susquehanna  river  makes  a  very  capricious  bend  out  of  the  state 
of  New  York  into  the  northern  part  of  the  co.,  and  after  turning  round 
Ocquago  mountain,  recrosses  the  boundary.  The  Susquehanna  at  the 
bend  approaches  within  ten  miles  of  the  Delaware.  The  other  impor- 
tant streams  of  the  co.  are,  Starucca,  Salt  Lick,  Snake,  Choconut,  Wya- 
1  using,  Meshoppen,  Martin's,  Tunkhannock,  and  Lackawannock  creeks. 
The  first  three  reach  the  Susquehanna  at  the  bend ;  of  the  others  only 
the  head  branches  water  this  county.  These  streams  afford  fine  sites  for 
mills  ;  they  take  their  rise  generally  in  clear,  copious  springs,  or  in  beau- 
tiful lakes,  of  which  there  are  many  in  the  county.  The  west  branch  of 
Snake  creek  rises  in  Silver  lake,  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water  nearly  a  mile 
long,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  county.  Its  name  was  conferred  by  the 
late  Dr.  Robert  H.  Rose,  who  built  an  elegant  country  seat  near  its  mar- 
gin. Quaker  lake,  a  little  larger,  lies  two  miles  north  of  it.  Lathrop's 
and  Stevens's  lakes  lie  near  together  at  the  sources  of  the  Wyalusing, 
about  five  miles  southwest  of  Montrose ;  and  there  are  two  beautiful 
lakes  near  Dundaff,  one  of  which  is  on  the  county  line,  and  the  other  in 
Luzerne  co. 

There  is  a  salt  spring  on  Snake  creek,  and  licks  upon  Salt  Lick  creek, 
as  its  name  indicates.  The  county  lies  entirely  without  the  coal  region, 
unless  a  small  portion  of  the  Lackawannock  basin  may  possibly  touch 
the  extreme  southeast  corner  of  the  co.  The  Milford  and  Owego  turn- 
pike crosses  the  co.  diagonally  through  the  centre  :  there  are  also  several 
other  turnpikes,  among  which  are  the  Belmont  and  Oquago  road,  and 
one  from  the  Great  Bend  to  Philadelphia.  The  great  East  and  West 
State  road  from  the  Delaware  to  Erie,  also  crosses  the  county. 

In  consequence  of  the  great  altitude  of  this  region,  the  spring  is  later, 
and  the  autumnal  frosts  earlier,  than  in  the  country  below  the  Allegheny 
mountain  ;  but  this  circumstance,  together  with  the  pure  running  waters, 
contributes  greatly  to  the  health  of  the  inhabitants. 

The  career  of  this  county  has  been  comparatively  tranquil.  The  origi- 
nal settlers  were  chiefly  from  New  England,  many  of  whom  took  up  their 
land  under  color  of  the  Connecticut  title :  this,  however,  was  many  years 
after  the  violent  disputes  in  the  Wyoming  valley,  and  the  Pennsylvania 
title  was  already  beginning  to  gain  ground.     Mr.  Hines,  the  step-father 


SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY.  621 

of  Judge  Post,  of  Montrose,  emigrated  from  Long  Island  to  this  county, 
about  the  year  1799,  intending  to  take  up  land  under  the  Connecticut 
title  ;  but,  finding  it  defective,  he  purchased  of  the  Pennsylvania  claim- 
ants. For  this  he  was  mobbed  by  the  Yankees,  who  would  not  bear  that 
their  titles  should  be  suspected.  Finding  him  at  a  distance  from  home, 
in  another  township,  they  insulted  him,  burnt  him  in  effigy,  and  threatened 
his  life — hoping,  by  intimidation,  to  make  him  accede  to  their  views. 
But  the  old  gentleman  had  been  a  revolutionary  soldier,  and  was  not  to 
be  frightened  so  easily.  They  released  him,  threatening  his  life  if  he 
complained.  He  made  a  complaint  the  next  day ;  and  although  the 
offenders  were  nominally  put  in  jail,  they  only  remained  there  during  the 
daytime,  at  night  having  liberty  to  go  where  they  chose.  Such  was  the 
state  of  public  feeling,  that  these  outrages  were  little  reprobated ;  and 
many  of  these  same  men  became  afterwards  sheriffs,  justices,  and  repre- 
sentatives. 

Among  the  more  prominent  of  the  early  settlers  were  Putnam  Catlin, 
Esq.,  of  Great  Bend,  Mr.  Hines,  Judge  Post  and  his  brother,  Mr.  Chase 
of  Montrose,  Dr.  R.  H.  Rose,  Mr.  Carmalt  of  Friendsville,  Mr.  Asa  La- 
throp,  Charles  Miner,  Esq. — who  came  out  in  1799,  then  a  young  man, 
and  a  zealous  advocate  for  the  Connecticut  title — ^and  others  whose 
names  are  unknown  to  us.  A  small  creek  of  the  county  bears  the  singu- 
lar name  of  Nine-partners'  creek,  from  an  association  of  the  early  immi- 
grants. 

It  is  well-known  that,  soon  after  the  revolution,  all  the  lands  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  state,  then  a  wilderness,  became  an  object  of  specu- 
lation, and  were  taken  up  in  immense  tracts  by  Robert  Morris,  John  Nich- 
olson,* George  Clymer,  John  Read,  Judge  Peters,  Tench  Francis,  and 
others.  It  was  difficult,  for  some  years,  to  get  actual  settlers  to  come  in 
under  the  Pennsylvania  title,  on  account  of  the  opposition  from  the  Yan- 
kees already  here.  Among  those  most  eminent  in  sustaining  the  Penn- 
sylvania title  was  Dr.  Robert  H.  Rose,  from  Chester  co.,  who  came  to  this 
county  while  it  was  yet  a  wilderness.  He  was  a  man  of  refined  taste,  as 
a  poet  and  a  scholar,  of  great  enterprise,  and  indomitable  firmness.  He 
purchased  about   100,000  acres  of  land,  from  the  w^idow  Francis  and 

*  John  Nicholson  was  comptroller  of  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  from  1782  to  1794;  during 
which  period  more  than  .^27,000,000  of  public  money  passed  through  his  hands,  under  circum- 
stances of  peculiar  complication  and  difficulty,  arising  from  the  then  state  of  paper  money  and 
government  credit.  He  became  the  object  of  political  persecution,  and  resigned  his  office.  His 
private  transactions  were  very  extensive.  At  this  period  he  was  the  owner  of  about  3,700,000 
acres  of  land  in  Pennsylvania,  besides  large  possessions,  real  and  personal,  elsewhere.  To  meet 
his  various  pecuniary  engagements  for  these  lands,  he  fornled  joint-stock  companies,  to  which  he 
conveyed  a  large  portion  of  them.  His  affairs  became  embarrassed  ;  he  was  committed  to 
prison,  and  died  in  confinement,  and  insane,  during  the  year  1800.  So  early  as  the  17th  and 
18th  of  March,  1797,  deeds  had  been  made  to  the  Pennsylvaina  Land  Co. ;  and  individual  cred- 
itors had  obtained  judgments  against  him. 

The  commonwealth  had  an  immense  claim  against  him  for  unsettled  land-warrants,  stock  ac- 
counts, and  other  items,  in  liquidation  of  which  the  vast  amount  of  lands  held  in  his  name, 
throughout  thirty-nine  counties,  reverted  to  the  commonwealth,  and  have  since  been  taken  up 
or  purchased  by  others.  Conflicting  claims,  besides  that  of  the  state,  were  previously  existing ; 
and  have  tended  greatly  to  complicate  the  title  to  these  lands.  The  matter  has  several  times 
been  closed,  and  as  often  re-opened,  by  legislative  enactments,  special  courts,  and  new  lawsuits ; 
and  recently  a  sweeping  claim  has  been  laid,  by  the  individual  heirs  of  Nicholson,  to  an  im. 
raense  amount  of  lands  throughout  the  whole  state — attempting  to  unsettle  titles  supposed  to 
be  quieted  many  years  since. 


622 


SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY. 


Others,  at  a  low  price,  and  became  the  agent  for  a  great  portion  of  the 
Pennsylvania  claimants.  Mr.  Caleb  Carmalt,  too,  was  of  great  assistance 
to  him,  in  furnishing  him  with  capital,  and  joining  him  in  his  purchases* 
Mr.  Carmalt  settled  subsequently  at  Friendsville,  a  neat  and  pleasant 
Quaker  village,  in  the  northwest  part  of  the  county.  Dr.  Rose,  after  en-^ 
tering,  with  great  public  spirit,  into  various  enterprises  for  the  establish- 
ment and  improvement  of  the  county,  erected  for  himself  an  elegant  man- 
sion, on  the  bank  of  Silver  lake,  surrounded  by  one  of  the  largest  farms 


Silver  Lake. 

in  the  state.  In  the  cultivation  of  this  farm,  in  the  sale  of  his  lands,  and 
in  the  enjoyments  of  an  extensive  and  well-selected  library,  he  passed 
his  later  years.  He  terminated  his  useful  life  about  two  years  since. 
Among  the  most  admired  of  his  literary  productions  was  a  vivid  descrip- 
tion of  a  panther-hunt,  published  in  the  "  Port  Folio,"  the  scene  of  which 
was  laid  near  the  cabin  of  Mr.  Conrad  Sox,  an  old  pioneer,  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Lehigh.     He  also  published  several  poems. 

During  the  last  twenty  years,  enterprising  settlers  from  New  York, 
New  Jersey,  and  the  eastern  states,  have  continued  to  come  in  ;  and  the 
county  now  abounds  with  well-cultivated  farms.  There  is  still  room, 
however,  for  a  much  larger  population  ;  and  many  tracts  of  good  land 
can  be  bought  for  from  $3  to  $5  an  acre. 

Montrose,  the  county  town,  is  delightfully  situated  on  a  hill  above  the 
sources  of  Wyalusing  and  Meshoppen  creeks.  From  its  elevated  site  it 
commands  a  fine  view  of  the  adjacent  country.  It  contains  a  neat  court- 
house and  other  county  buildings,  an  academy,  the  Susquehanna  County 
Bank,  and  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist,  Baptist,  Universalist,  and 
African  churches.  Population  in  1830,  450  ;  in  1840,  632.  There  is  a 
striking  air  of  neatness  and  comfort  about  this  village  that  denotes  a  peo- 
ple who  love  their  homes  and  take  a  pride  in  adorning  them.  The  pri- 
vate dwellings  are  generally  of  wood  painted  white,  with  green  blinds — 
many  of  them  displaying  architectural  elegance,  and  set  back  from  the 
street  amid  yards  and  gardens  full  of  flowers  and  shrubbery.  The  streets 
are  wide,  and  well  shaded  with  trees.  The  w^hole  appearance  of  the 
town  is  that  of  a  place  which  has  grown  up  gradually  in  the  midst  of  a 


SUSQUEHANNA  COUNTY 


623 


thriving  and  intelligent  agricultural  population,  remote  from  the  expen- 
sive luxury  of  large  cities,  and  the  great  highways  of  speculation.  The 
place  was  laid  out  in  1811,  and  received  its  name  of  Mont-Rose  in  honor 
of  Dr.  Robert  H.  Rose,  who,  with  the  Messrs.  Post,  and  other  gentlemen, 
made  donations  of  lots  for  the  use  of  the  county.  Previous  to  that  time 
the  old  frame  house,  built  in  1807,  (and  now  occupied  as  a  tavern  by  Mr. 
Morse,)  and  a  log  cabin,  were  the  only  buildings  on  the  site.  The  bo- 
rough was  incorporated  29th  March,  1824.  The  Silver  Lake  Bank,  now 
extinct,  was  established  in  1816. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  Mr.  Morse's  tavern.     On  the  left, 


Central  part  of  Montrose. 

is  the  post-office.  On  the  right,  about  half-way  up  the  street,  is  the  bank, 
the  academy,  and  private  dwellings. 

DuNDAFF  is  a  pleasant  town  situated  near  Crystal  lake,  in  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  the  co.,  22  miles  from  Montrose,  and  7  from  Carbondale. 
It  contains  a  Presbyterian  church  ;  a  banking  house,  formerly  used  by  a 
bank  now  extinct ;  a  glass  factory,  established  by  Messrs.  Gould,  Phin- 
ney  &  Co.,  in  1831  ;  and  dwellings,  stores,  &c.,  sufficient  for  the  accom- 
modation of  304  inhabitants.  Peter  Graham,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  has  a 
splendid  country  seat,  with  an  extensive  farm,  adjoining  the  village. 

Great  Bend  is  a  village  on  the  Susquehanna,  at  the  mouth  of  Salt  Lick 
creek,  about  three  miles  above  where  the  river  re-enters  the  state  of 
New  York.  It  is  built  upon  an  extensive  flat  surrounded  on  all  sides  by 
hills.  A  trestle  bridge  GOO  feet  long  crosses  the  river  here.  It  was  erect- 
ed by  individual  subscription,  in  1814,  at  an  expense  of  $6,500.  A  turn- 
pike runs  from  here  to  Coshecton  on  the  Delaware.  Were  it  not  for  the 
difficulties  attendant  upon  two  different  state  jurisdictions,  the  New  York 
and  Erie  railroad  would  undoubtedly  have  passed  through  Great  Bend  : 
at  present  it  is  located  about  ten  miles  north  of  it.  When  finished,  it 
will  be  of  great  advantage  to  this  section  of  the  county.  Among  the 
earlier  settlers  at  Great  Bend  was  Putnam  Catlin,  Esq.,  the  father  of 
George  Catlin,  the  distinguished  artist  and  traveller  among  the  Indians. 
The  latter  is  a  native  of  the  county. 


624  TIOGA  COUNTY. 

Harmony  is  another  small  village  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Great  Bend, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  about  two  miles  below  the  New  York  line. 
There  are  several  other  small  but  pleasant  villages  in  the  county,  each 
containing  their  post-office,  tavern,  church,  stores,  and  blacksmith's  shop, 
with  dwellings  more  or  less  according  to  the  situation.  Such  are  Friends- 
viLLE,  10  miles  N.  W.  of  Montrose  ;  "  the  Forks,"  (of  Wyalusing,)  12 
miles  west,  and  Rushville,  14  miles  west  of  Montrose  ;  Harford,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  county  ;  Herrick,  New  Milford,  Springville,  Auburn, 
Jackson,  Gibson,  Brooklyn,  &c. 


TIOGA  COUNTY. 

Tioga  county  was  separated  from  Lycoming  by  the  act  of  25th  March, 
1804:  in  1806  the  seat  of  justice  was  established  at  Wellsborough :  in 
1808  county  commissioners  were  first  elected,  and  in  1812  the  county  was 
fully  organized  for  judicial  purposes.  Length  36  miles,  breadth  31  ;  area 
1,108  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1810, 1,687  ;  in  1820, 4,021 ;  in  1830,  9,071 ; 
in  1840,  15,498. 

The  county  is  traversed  by  the  high  undulating  ridges  skirting  the 
northwestern  base  of  the  Allegheny  mountain,  or  rather  of  Laurel  hill, 
which  sweeps  past  the  southeastern  corner  of  the  county.  These  ridges 
pertain  generally  to  the  hard  sandstone  strata  of  formations  X.  and  XII. 
of  our  state  geologists,  and  the  lower  strata  of  formation  XIII.,  which 
comprehends  the  coal  measures.  The  uplands  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
larger  streams  are  well  covered  with  white  pines  of  a  superior  quality ; 
the  sugar-maple  abounds  in  many  places,  and  large  quantities  of  sugar 
are  produced  from  it.  The  county  is  well  supplied  with  navigable 
streams,  having  the  Tioga  river,  a  south  branch  of  the  Chemung,  on  the 
east,  which  is  navigable  for  rafts  and  arks  about  30  miles  above  the  N. 
York  line  ;  the  Cowanesque  creek  on  the  north,  navigable  about  the  same 
distance,  and  Pine  creek  on  the  west,  also  navigable  ;  so  that  no  part  of 
the  county  is  distant  more  than  ten  miles  from  descending  navigation.  A 
very  extensive  lumber  business  has  been  done  on  these  streams,  especial- 
ly on  Pine  creek,  whence  a  vast  amount  has  annually  been  sent  down 
the  Susquehanna.  The  recent  crisis  in  monetary  affairs  has  tended  in 
some  measure  to  check  this  trade.  Several  men  from  the  cities,  with 
more  capital  than  industry,  and  more  enterprise  than  prudence,  had  em- 
barked in  the  business,  and  driven  it  beyond  its  profitable  limit. 

Until  the  year  1790-'7,  Tioga  and  the  neighboring  counties  were  a 
howling  wilderness,  entirely  cut  off  from  the  West  Branch  settlements  by 
the  lofty  barrier  of  the  Allegheny  mountain — and  trodden  only  by  the 
beasts  of  the  forest,  and  the  savage  on  his  hostile  expedition  to  the  lower 
settlements.  About  that  time  a  Mr.  Williamson  of  New  York,  an  agent 
for  Sir  William  Pulteney.  first  opened  a  rough  wagon  road  through  this 
wilderness,  across  the  mountains  from  the  mouth  of  Lycoming  cr.  to  the 
sources  of  the  Tioga,  and  thence  down  that  river  to  Painted  Post  in  New 
York.    This  road  was  made  at  the  expense  of  Sir  William  Pulteney  for 


TIOGA  COUNTY.  625 

the  purpose  of  rendering  his  lands  in  the  state  of  New  York  accessible 
to  German  or  other  emigrants  coming  up  from  Philadelphia  and  Balti- 
more. Old  Mr.  Covenhoven  (Crownover)  of  Lycoming  co.,  and  Mr.  Pat- 
terson, superintended  the  workmen  on  the  road,  who  were  principally 
German  redemptioners.  This  road  became  a  great  thoroughfare,  and 
was  extensively  known  as  the  "  Blockhouse  road,"  from  a  log-house, 
(called  blockhauss  by  the  Germans,)  erected  by  Williamson  near  the 
mountains  for  the  accommodation  of  travellers. 

It  is  still  a  tavern  stand  and  the  site  of  a  post-office,  about  12  miles 
south  of  Blossburg.  This  house  was  kept  in  the  primitive  times  by  one 
Anthonyson,  a  sort'  of  half  French  and  half  Dutchman.  Anthony,  ac- 
cording to  his  OMm  story,  had  spent  most  of  his  life  as  a  soldier,  during 
the  stormy  times  of  the  French  revolution  ;  and  he  had  thereby  neither 
improved  his  morals  nor  his  fortune.  He  rnade  no  scruple,  by  way  of 
amusing  his  guests,  of  boasting  of  his  bold-faced  villany— there  was  no 
one  of  the  ten  commg,ndments  which  he  had  not  specifically  broken,  time 
and  again.  With  the  habits  of  the  old  soldier,  he  had  little  disposition 
to  get  his  living  by  tilling  the  ground ;  and  found  the  military  mode  of 
pillage  much  more  to  his  taste.  He  raised  no  oats,  but  always  charged 
travellers  for  the  use  of  his  troughs,  and  for  sleeping  before  his  fire. 
Whiskey  was  the  staple  commodity  at  his  house,  serving  both  as  meat 
and  drink.  Many  of  the  early  emigrants  to  the  Genesee  country  drove 
their  young  cattle  along.  There  was  a  wide  track  of  some  fearful  tor- 
nado, not  far  from  Anthony's  house,  in  which  he  had  contrived  to  cut  an 
open  space,  with  a  narrow  passage  into  it ;  rqiaking  a  kind  of  unseen  pen. 
To  this  spot  the  cattle  of  his  guests  were  very  apt  to  stray,  in  the  night. 
In  the  morning  the  poor  emigrants  were  hunting,  far  and  near,  for  their 
cattle,  with  Anthony  for  their  guide ;  but  on  such  occasions  he  never 
happened  to  think  of  the  windfall. 

The  unsuspecting  guests,  after  two  or  three  days  of  fryiitless  search, 
would  leave,  paying  roundly  for  their  detention  ;  and  instructing  the  old 
scoundrel  to  hunt  the  cattle,  and  when  found,  to  write  to  a  certain  ad- 
dress, with  a  promise  of  reward  for  his  trouble.  Anthony  never  had  oc- 
casion to  write ;  but  it  was  always  remarked  that  he  kept  his  smoke- 
house well  supplied  with  what  he  called  elk-meat.  When  or  where  he 
caught  the  elks  was  never  known.  Some  lone  travellers,  who  stopped 
at  his  house,  it  is  strongly  suspected,  never  reached  their  intended  desti- 
nation. 

After  the  opening  of  this  road,  many  of  the  pioneers  from  the  Wyoming 
country,  and  from  New  England,  came  into  the  eastern  part  of  the  county, 
and  took  up  lands  under  the  Connecticut  title.  For  quite  a  number  of 
years,  the  uncertainty  of  this  title  gave  rise  to  much  wrangling  and  liti- 
gation. A  Mr.  Gobin,  an  assistant-surveyor  under  the  Pennsylvania  title, 
was  shot  in  his  camp,  but  not  killed.  At  length  the  litigation  was  ended 
by  the  compromise  at  Trenton  :  the  settlers  quietly  acknowledged  the  va- 
lidity of  the  Pennsylvania  title,  and  compromised  their  claims  with  the 
agents  of  the  landholders  from  Philadelphia.  A  large  portion  of  the 
lands,  in  the  eastern  section  of  the  county,  belongs  to  the  Bingham  es- 
tate. 

Soon  after  the  cutting  of  the  Blockhouse  road,  Mr.  John  Norris,  from 
Philadelphia,  first  came,  about  the  beginning  of  the  year  1799,  to  the 

79 


TIOGA  COUNTY. 


southwestern  part  of  the  county,  as  an  agent  for  Mr.  Benjamin  Morns, 
who  owned  lands  in  that  region.  He  was  accompanied  by  his  brother- 
in-law,  Mr.  Mordecai  Jackson,  then  a  young  lad.  On  Mr.  Norris's  arri- 
val, he  erected  a  grist  and  saw  mill,  on  the  waters  of  Little  Pine  creek, 
just  within  the  boundary  of  Lycoming  county.  This  establishment  was 
generally  known  as  Morris's  mills.  The  country  was  then  a  complete 
wilderness,  and  in  traversing  its  wilds  these  first  adventurers  endured  the 
many  hardships  incident  to  a  pioneer's  life  ;  such  as  sleeping  on  the  ground 
in  the  open  air,  often  without  fire — searching  for  the  blazes  on  the 
trees,  at  night,  to  find  the  way  through  the  forest — and  travelling  long 
journeys  for  their  provisions,  to  the  older  settlements,  for  one  or  two 
years  after  their  first  arrival.  These  hardships  were  doubly  severe  to 
young  men,  reared  among  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of  Philadelphia. 
After  remaining  at  Morris's  mills  for  five  or  six  years,  and  inducing  some 
half  dozen  settlers  to  immigrate,  Mr.  Norris  removed  to  the  vicinity  of 
the  Big  Marsh;  and  subsequently,  in  1807,  to  the  place  where  he  now 
lives,  within  a  mile  of  Wellsborough.  The  mill  at  that  place  had  been 
built  the  year  previous,  (1806,)  by  Samuel  W.  Fisher,  of  Philadelphia ; 
and  the  same  year  the  county  seat  was  fixed  at  Wellsborough.  Among 
the  first  settlers,  at  or  near  Wellsborough,  besides  Mr.  Norris,  were  Ben- 
jamin W.  Morris,  David  Linsey,  Alpheus  Cheney,  and  Daniel  Kelsey,  Esq. 


Central  part  of  Wellsborough. 

Wellsborough,  the  county  seat,  is  located  near  the  centre  of  the  county, 
three  miles  from  the  navigable  waters  of  Pine  creek,  on  the  great  state- 
road,  passing  through  the  northern  range  of  counties.  The  north  and 
south  road,  from  the  mouth  of  Lycoming  creek  to  the  109th  mile-stone, 
on  the  state  line,  also  passes  through  the  place.  The  village  is  built  up- 
on level  ground,  on  a  long  and  wide  street,  sheltered  on  the  north  and 
east  by  high  hills.  There  existed,  for  many  years,  a  great  strife  for  the 
removal  of  the  county  seat.  The  towns  on  the  Tioga  and  Cowanesque, 
appearing  to  be  most  favored  with  the  increase  of  population  and  im- 
provement, contended  for  the  removal ;  and  settlers  were  consequently 


TIOGA  COUNTY.  627 

diverted  from  selecting  a  location  at  or  near  Wellsborough.  This  had  a 
blighting  effect  upon  the  place ;  and  in  1831  the  village  paper  describes 
the  place  as  containing  only  "  40  or  50  indifferent  dwelling-houses,  a  court- 
house and  jail,  of  no  very  reputable  appearance,"  &c.,  &c.  At  length, 
in  1835,  a  majority  of  the  citizens  of  the  county  authorized  the  erection 
of  the  new  stone  courthouse  and  county  offices,  which  confirmed  to  the 
place  its  title  as  the  seat  of  justice. 

Since  that  time  it  has  greatly  improved,  and  many  new  frame  buildings 
have  been  erected :  among  them  an  Episcopal  and  a  Methodist  church, 
in  a  very  neat  style  of  architecture.  There  is  also  an  academy.  The 
private  dwellings  are  built  with  much  taste,  and  even  some  of  the  stores 
and  taverns  exhibit  the  tasteful  proportions  of  Grecian  architecture. 
Pleasant  front  yards,  gardens,  and  green  blinds  indicate  the  origin  of  the 
population,  from  New  York  and  New  England.  The  courthouse,  seen 
on  the  left,  in  the  annexed  view,  is  a  fine  edifice  of  white  sandstone,  sur- 
mounted with  a  cupola.  A  tri- weekly  stage  runs  to  Covington,  12  miles 
east.  Population  in  1840,  369.  Coal  has  been  discovered  about  seven 
miles  south  of  the  borough. 

Covington  is  a  large  and  flourishing  village,  at  the  intersection  of  the 
great  state-road  with  the  Tioga  river.  The  railroad  of  the  Tioga  Navi- 
gation Co.  also  passes  through  the  village.  Mr.  Washburn,  Mr.  Elijah 
Putnam,  and  Mr.  Mallory  settled  at  Covington  "  corners,"  previous  to 
1806.  Mr.  Bloss  and  Mr.  Hovey  had  settled  about  the  year  1801,  two 
miles  below ;  and  Mr.  Sacket  also  lived  near  the  same  place.  The  land 
titles  were  for  a  long  time  in  dispute  between  the  Connecticut  and  Penn- 
sylvania claimants.  When  at  last  they  were  settled  in  favor  of  the  Penn- 
sylvanians,  or  "  Pennamites,"  as  the  "  Connecticut  boys"  called  them,  Mr. 
William  Patten  came  in  as  their  agent,  and  laid  out  the  town,  about  the 
year  1822,  and  started  a  store  and  tavern.  For  some  years  the  place  in- 
creased very  slowly,  and  was  only  known  as  "The  Corners."  In  1831  it 
assumed  the  dignity  of  a  borough ;  soon  afterwards  the  great  fever  of 
internal  improvement  and  speculation  began  to  rise,  and  Covington,  be- 
ing an  important  point,  rose  with  it. 

Lands  both  for  farming  and  timber,  and  town  lots,  w^ere  eagerly  taken  up, 
and  passed  from  hand  to  hand,  sometimes  doubled  and  trebled  in  value  at 
each  transfer  ;  coal  mines  and  iron  mines  were  opened,  and  water-powers 
were  sought  out  and  improved ;  saw-mills,  furnaces,  houses,  stores,  and 
taverns,  went  up  as  if  by  magic  ;  bank  notes  poured  in  from  New  York 
and  Towanda,  and  everybody  seemed  to  be  getting  rich.  But  at  length, 
in  1841-42,  the  bubble  burst — bank  notes  melted  in  the  hand,  property 
became  unsaleable,  and  the  whole  community  embarrassed.  The  fever 
had  subsided,  and  left  in  its  place  a  hard-shaking  ague. 

The  following  tragic  tale  is  copied  from  the  newspapers  of  Feb.  1842, 
and  will  serve  to  explain  much  of  the  embarrassment  that  has  overtaken 
Covington  and  the  vicinity. 

Philadelphia,  17th  Feb.  1842.  This  morning,  at  about  6  o'clock,  Mr.  J.  G.  Boyd,  late  cashier 
and  agent  of  the  Towanda  Bank,  killed  himself,  at  his  residence  in  Schuylkill  Seventh-st,  by 
firing  a  loaded  pistol  into  his  mouth.  Previously  to  his  late  dismissal  as  the  cashier  of  the  bank, 
it  was  ascertained  that  he  had,  as  the  signing  officer  of  the  relief  issues  of  that  bank,  put  out 
Eome  thousands  of  dollars  on  his  own  account.  The  Penn  Township  Bank,  one  of  the  losers  by 
this  fraudulent  issue,  and  by  some  of  his  other  transactions,  had  commenced  a  suit  against  him 
and  it  was  while  in  the  custody  of  the  sheriff,  and  when  he  saw  that  the  whole  fraud  must  be  ex- 


628  TIOGA  COUNTY 

posed,  that  he  committed  the  melancholy  act.  About  two  years  since  he  had  married  an  inter* 
esting  young  lady  at  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  and  was  keeping  house  with  her  at  the  time  of  his 
suicide  in  Philadelphia.  He  had  furnished  this  house  splendidly — had  settled  upon  his  wife  a 
farm  near  Germantown,  worth  about  $8000,  and  had  made  many  munificent  presents  to  her  rela- 
tives. But  it  appears  that  all  this  time  he  had  another  wife,  a  most  estimable  lady,  at  Covington, 
Tioga  CO.,  by  whom  he  had  several  children,  and  with  whom  he  was  living  on  most  affectionate 
terms,  whenever  his  business  called  him  to  that  vicinity.  With  his  Philadelphia  wife  he  passed 
as  Mr.  Henry  Seymour — represented  himself  as  a  drover  having  large  transactions  with  the  inte- 
rior counties,  and  often  spoke  of  his  intimate  friend  Mr.  John  G.  Boyd.  So  adroitly  was  the  de- 
ception maintained,  that  neither  of  these  unfortunate  ladies  ever  suspected  the  least  impropriety 
in  his  conduct,  or  alienation  of  his  affections. 

Mr.  Boyd  had  come  out  from  the  state  of  New  York  to  Tioga  and  Bradford  counties  some 
three  or  four  years  since.  He  was  a  man  of  about  35  years  of  age,  with  a  gentlemanly,  but 
plain  and  business-like  exterior, — exhibiting  extraordinary  tact  and  readiness  in  matters  of  busi- 
ness, and  a  good  degree  of  common  sense,  apparently,  in  the  management  of  his  enterprises. 
Although  comparatively  a  stranger,  yet  so  plausible  was  his  address,  that  he  soon  gained  the  con- 
fidence of  wealthy  men,  who  intrusted  him  with  means  to  enter  largely  into  the  lumber  busi- 
ness, and  afterwards  into  the  iron  business,  and  coal  land  speculations  in  Tioga  county.  He  had 
several  large  mills  near  Covington,  a  furnace  at  Blossburg,  and  was  engaged  in  many  of  the 
most  prominent  schemes  for  improving  these  two  places.  His  business  led  bim  into  intimate 
connection  with  the  Towanda  Bank  ;  and  he  was  successively  appointed  clerk,  agent  for  the 
transaction  of  the  bank's  business  in  Philadelphia,  and  cashier.  Tlie  latter  office,  after  the  credit 
of  the  bank  began  to  decline,  he  was  compelled  to  give  up.  He  still,  however,  secretly  continued 
his  fraudulent  issues  of  Towanda  relief  notes  in  Philadelphia,  until  a  short  time  previous  to  the 
tragic  close  of  his  career. 

Covington,  however,  though  shocked  and  thrown  back  by  this  calami- 
ty, added  to  the  ordinary  embarrassment  of  the  times,  still  has  many  ad- 
vantages for  becoming  a  prosperous  town, — particularly  an  extensive 
farming  and  lumbering  country  constantly  opening  to  the  west  of  it, 
which  finds  here  the  most  convenient  depot  for  its  produce  and  lumber. 
Quite  a  brisk  business  is  still  done.  No  church  has  yet  been  erected  in 
the  place.  The  Presbyterians  worship  in  a  school-house.  The  Baptists 
and  Methodists  have  it  in  contemplation  to  erect  churches  soon.  The 
extensive  lumber  establishment  of  Boyd  &  Clever  is  about  half  a  mile 
below  the  town. 

Blossburg  took  its  name  from  the  aged  Mr.  Aaron  Bloss,  (now  of  Cov- 
ington,) who  originally  settled  here  and  owned  the  property.  Before  Mr. 
Bloss  removed  here,  about  the  year  1802.  one  Gaylord,  a  worthless  fellow, 
had  kept  a  tavern.  Mr.  Bloss  removed  from  near  Covington,  and  bought 
him  out.  The  place  at  that  time  went  by  the  name  of  "  Peter's  camp." 
This  Peters  was  a  German,  who  did  the  baking  in  an  immense  oven  for 
the  large  company  of  German  redemptioners  at  work  on  the  Blockhouse 
road.  Peters  was  not  remarkable  for  cleanliness  of  i>erson  ;  and  his 
comrades,  unable  any  longer  to  tolerate  his  filth,  caught  him  and  com- 
menced the  necessary  ablution  by  pouring  sundry  buckets  of  cold  water 
upon  his  head,  .stroking  and  smoothing  down  his  hair  in  a  becoming 
manner, — and  were  about  to  complete  the  process  by  putting  him  into 
the  river,  when  the  superintendent  of  the  road  interfered. 

Blossburg  is  situated  on  the  Tioga  river,  at  the  head  of  the  railroad 
connecting  the  bituminous  coal  and  iron  mines  of  Tioga  co.  with  the  Che- 
mung river  and  canal,  and  promises  to  become  a  point  of  some  import- 
ance when  all  the  natural  resources  in  its  vicinity  shall  be  properly  de- 
veloped. 

The  railroad  from  Blossburg,  through  Covington,  to  Corning  in  the  state 
of  New  York,  40  miles,  was  constructed  by  the  Tioga  Navigation  Co., 
instead  of  a  canal  or  slackwater  navigation,  and  was  opened  for  locomo- 


TIOGA  COUNTY. 


629 


tives  in  July,  1840<     This  road  opens  a  connection  between  the  coal 
mines  of  Blossburg  and  the  Chemung  canal  of  New  York.     The  annexed 


Hotel,  depot,  and  coal  mine  at  Blossburg. 

view  shows,  on  the  right,  the  large  hotel  erected  by  the  late  Mr.  Boyd  ; 
and  near  it,  the  extensive  depot  and  workshops  of  the  railroad.  Beyond, 
on  the  hill,  is  seen  the  opening  of  the  Arbon  company's  coal  mine,  and 
the  inclined  plane  by  which  the  coal  descends.  These  mines  are  exten- 
sive and  valuable.     The  vein  is  about  five  feet  in  thickness. 

A  large  iron  furnace  stands  at  the  upper  end  of  the  village,  which  had 
been  leased  by  Mr.  Boyd  and  another  person.  It  was  originally  wrought 
with  charcoal,  but  had  been  altered  for  coke  ;  and  the  workmen  were 
conducting  a  successful  blast  with  the  latter,  when  Mr.  Boyd's  catastro- 
phe occurred,  and  the  hearth  was  allowed  "  to  chill."  The  same  blight- 
ing chill  came  over  many  of  the  enterprises  in  this  region  from  the  same 
cause.  Blossburg  has  become  quite  a  village  since  the  opening  of  the 
mines  and  the  railroad.  Like  most  other  coal  towns  in  Pennsylvania,  it 
resembles  an  army  with  its  tents  pitched  in  different  detachments — here 
one  row  of  houses  in  uniform,  and  there  another.  The  houses  are  con- 
structed with  good  taste,  principally  of  wood.  The  country  around  is 
wild  and  rugged.  The  Tioga,  here  but  a  narrow  stream,  flows  in  a  deep 
and  narrow  valley,  surrounded  on  both  sides  by  precipitous  hills. 

Tioga,  or  Willardsburg,  situated  at  the  confluence  of  Crooked  creek 
and  the  Tioga  river,  was  settled  about  the  year  1800  by  Mr.  Willard. 
The  opening  of  the  country  to  a  market  has  given  it  an  impetus,  and  it 
has  rapidly  increased,  until  it  rivals  the  towns  above  it  on  the  river.  It 
contains  Methodist  and  Baptist  churches. 

Mansfield  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tioga,  at  the  mouth  of  Canoe 
Camp  creek,  three  miles  below  Covington.  Mainsville  is  four  miles  east 
of  Mansfield,  on  the  road  to  Towanda.  Not  far  from  this  place,  in  Union 
township,  in  Sept,  1835,  Major  Ezra  Long  is  said  to  have  discovered  a 
considerable  quantity  of  lead  ore,  the  specimens  of  which  were  equal  to 
the  best  lead  ores  of  the  west. 

Lawrenceville  is  a  small  village  just  within  the  state  line,  at  the  con- 


630  UNION  COUNTY. 

fluence  of  the  Cowanesque  with  the  Tioga  river.  Furmantown  is  on  the 
state  road,  12  miles  west  of  Wellsboro  ;  and  Mixtown  lies  near  the  west- 
ern boundary  of  the  co.,  on  a  small  branch  of  Pine  creek,  six  or  seven 
miles  N.  W.  from  Furmantown. 


UNION  COUNTY. 

Union  county  was  separated  from  Northumberland  by  the  act  of  22d 
March,  1813  ;  and  the  same  act  fixed  the  seat  of  justice  at  New  Berlin. 
Length  26  miles,  breadth  21  ;  area,  550  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1820 
18,619  ;  in  1830,  20,795  ;  and  in  1840,  22,787.  Several  of  the  prominent 
ranges  of  the  great  Apalachian  system  traverse  the  county  from  S.  W.  to 
N.  E.,  and  between  these  ranges  there  intervene  broad  limestone  valleys 
of  exuberant  fertility.  The  mountains  are,  commencing  on  the  south, 
Shade  mountain,  Jack's  mountain,  and  its  apparent  continuation,  Mon- 
tour's ridge  ;  Path  Valley,  Buffalo,  Nittany,  and  White  Deer  mountains  ; 
the  isolated  Blue  hill,  opposite  Sunbury  ;  and  several  ridges  of  less  ele- 
vation. The  principal  valleys  are  Middle  Creek  valley,  Penn's  valley, 
Buffalo  valley,  and  White  Deer  valley — each  M^atered  by  a  stream  of  the 
same  name.  Dry  valley,  between  New  Berlin  and  Northumberland,  is 
without  a  stream.  These  valleys  and  mountains  present  an  extensive 
range  of  geological  strata,  from  formation  V.  to  IX.  (of  our  state  geolo- 
gists) inclusive.  Iron  ore  occurs  in  various  localities,  principally  the  hard 
fossiliferous  ore,  agreeing  with  that  of  Montour's  ridge,  and  the  brown 
argillaceous  honeycomb  ore  ;  but  these  ores  do  not  exist  in  sufficient 
quantity  to  justify  the  establishment  of  extensive  iron- works.  Mr.  Brooks, 
of  Chester  co.,  had  a  furnace  on  Penn's  cr.,  above  New  Berlin,  at  the  foot 
of  Jack's  mountain.  It  is  said  that  lead  ore  has  been  found  in  certain 
places  in  the  co.  The  Pennsylvania  canal  passes  up  the  west  bank  of 
the  Susquehanna  to  Northumberland,  and  thence  the  West  Branch  canal 
pursues  the  northern  side  of  that  branch.  A  communication  is  formed 
with  it  at  Lewisburg,  which  accommodates  that  part  of  Union  co. 

The  population  of  Union  county  is  perhaps  more  exclusively  of  German 
extraction  than  that  of  any  other  in  the  state,  unless  Berks  and  Lebanon 
might  be  excepted ;  and  its  public  men  have  held  high  stations  in  the 
commonwealth,  and  in  congress.  Simon  Snyder,  George  Kremer,  and 
Ner  Middleswarth,  were  citizens  of  this  co.  Agriculture  is  the  chief,  and 
almost  the  only  pursuit  of  the  inhabitants  ;  and  for  this  there  is  a  mutual 
adaptation  between  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  the  steady,  persevering  in- 
dustry of  the  German  character. 

The  early  history  of  Union  co.  is  closely  interwoven  with  that  of 
Northumberland,  of  which  it  formed  a  part.  The  treaty  of  1 768  at  Fort 
Stanwix  threw  open  this  region  for  settlement  by  the  whites  ;  and  al- 
though the  peace  then  established  with  the  Indians  was  at  best  precari- 
ous, many  bold  adventurers,  Irish,  Germans,  and  Dutch,  pushed  for- 
ward upon  the  newly-acquired  lands.  The  first  settlements  were  made 
along  the  West  Branch,  and  upon  the  Susquehanna.     But  a  few  years 


UNION  COUNTY.  G31 

elapsed  before  the  savages  again  took  up  the  hatchet,  in  coalition  with 
Great  Britain  during  the  revolution.  The  scattered  pioneers  of  Buffalo 
and  Penn's  valleys  placed  their  families  near  the  forts  for  protection,  and 
stood  ready  with  their  rifles  to  defend  their  homes — tilling  their  fields  and 
gathering  their  crops  with  armed  sentinels  upon  the  fence.  Several  fami- 
lies, who  chose  to  remain  on  their  farms,  were  murdered  or  carried  into 
captivity  by  the  Indians. 

The  following,  from  the  Lancaster  Intelligencer,  was  written  by  the 
daughter  of  a  revolutionary  soldier  conversant  with  the  facts. 

James  Thompson  lived,  at  the  commencement  of  the  revolutionary  war,  on  a  beautiful  farm 
near  Spruce  run,  in  White  Deer  township.  On  a  contiguous  farm  lived  a  family  named  Young. 
One  morning  in  march  they  were  surprised  by  five  Indians,  who  took  Thompson  and  Margaret 
Young  prisoners.  Thompson  was  a  very  active  young  man,  and  determined  to  rescue  Miss 
Young,  and  make  his  own  escape.  On  the  second  night  of  their  captivity,  while  the  Indians 
were  asleep, — each  with  his  rifle,  tomahawk,  and  scalping-knife  wrapped,  with  himself,  in  his 
blanket, — Thompson  found  a  stone  weighing  about  two  pounds,  and  kneeling  down  beside  the 
nearest  Indian,  with  his  left  hand  he  felt  for  his  temple — his  intention  being  to  kill  one,  and,  hav- 
ing secured  his  tomahawk,  he  thought  he  could  dispatch  the  rest  successively  as  they  arose. 
The  darkness  of  the  night,  however,  frustrated  his  plan  ;  for,  not  seeing,  he  did  no  serious  injury. 
The  Indian  bounded  up  with  a  fierce  yell,  which  awoke  the  others,  and  springing  on  the  young 
man — who  had  thrown  his  stone  as  far  from  him  as  he  possibly  could — would  have  put  an  end  to 
his  existence,  liad  not  the  rest  interfered  and  secured  Thompson.  The  Indian  immediately  ac- 
cused him  of  endeavoring  to  kill  him — while  he  signified  that  he  had  only  struck  him  with  his 
fist — and  nothing  appearing  to  induce  them  to  doubt  his  word,  they  were  highly  amused  at  the 
idea  of  an  Indian  making  so  terrible  an  outcry  at  any  stroke  a  paleface  could  inflict  with  his 
naked  hand.  He,  however,  although  he  had  not  an  ocular,  had  certainly  a  very  feeling  demon- 
stration that  something  weightier  than  a  hand  had  been  used — but  was  shamed  into  silence  by  the 
laugh  raised  at  his  expense.  Our  prisoners  were  now  taken  up  the  Susquehanna,  crossed  the 
river  in  a  canoe,  and  proceeded  up  Loyal  Sock  creek.  For  five  nights  he  was  laid  upon  his  back, 
with  his  arms  extended  and  tied  to  stakes.  On  the  seventh  night,  near  the  mouth  of  To- 
wanda  creek,  the  Indians  directed  Thompson  and  his  companion,  as  usual,  to  kindle  a  fire  for 
themselves,  while  they  built  another.  By  this  means  he  had  an  opportunity  of  communicating 
to  her  his  intention  of  leaving  the  company  that  very  evening.  She  advised  him  to  go  without 
her.  He  expressed  great  unwillingness  ;  but  she  overruled  his  objections,  declaring  that  even  did 
she  now  escape,  she  would  not  be  able  to  reach  home.  Accordingly,  in  gathering  the  dry  sticks 
which  were  strewn  round,  he  went  further  from  the  circle,  throwing  each  stick,  as  he  found  it, 
towards  the  fire,  and  then  wandering  slowly,  though  not  unconsciously,  still  further  for  the  next, 
until  he  had  gone  as  far  as  he  thought  he  could  without  exciting  suspicion  ;  then  he  precipitately 
fled.  They  were  soon  in  pursuit,  but  were  unable  to  overtake  him  ;  and  he  ran  in  such  a  quick 
zig-zag  manner,  that  they  could  not  aim  straight  enough  to  shoot  him. 

He  was  obliged  to  travel  principally  at  night ;  and  in  going  down  Loyal  Sock  creek,  he  fre- 
quently came  upon  Indian  encampments,  when  he  had  either  to  wade  the  stream,  or  cross  the 
slippery  mountains,  to  avoid  them.  Sometimes  he  cajne  to  places  where  they  had  encamped. 
The  bones  of  deer,  &.C.,  which  he  found  at  these  places,  he  broke  open,  and  swallowed  the  mar- 
row. This,  with  the  few  roots  he  could  find,  was  all  the  food  he  was  able  to  procure.  Once, 
when  almost  overcome  with  fatigue  and  loss  of  sleep,  he  thought  of  getting  into  a  hollow  tree  to 
rest ;  but  this  would  not  do,  for  where  he  could  get  in  a  wild  animal  might  also  get,  and,  although 
naturally  possessed  of  great  courage,  he  did  not  like  to  be  attacked  in  that  manner,  where  he  had 
no  means  of  defence.  In  this  way  he  reached  the  Susquehanna,  where  he  found  the  canoe  as 
they  left  it.  He  entered  it,  and  descended  the  river  ;  but  fatigue,  and  want  of  nourishment  and 
rest,  had  so  overcome  him,  that  when  he  reached  Fort  Freeland — a  short  distance  above  where 
Milton  now  stands — he  was  unable  to  rise.  He  lay  in  the  canoe  until  discovered  by  the  inhabit- 
ants, who  took  him  ashore  ;  and  by  careful  treatment  he  was  restored  to  healtii.  He  afterwards 
received  a  pension  from  the  United  States,  and  died  about  the  year  1838,  in  the  96th  year  of  his 

The  Indians,  meantime,  pursued  their  course,  taking  Miss  Young  with  them,  to  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Montreal,  in  Canada.  She  had  frequently  understood  them  to  lament  the  loss  of  Thomp- 
son. As  he  was  a  fine  active  young  man,  they  were  keeping  him  as  a  subject  upon  which  to 
exercise  their  cruelty.  Miss  Young  was  given  to  an  old  squaw,  who  wished  to  make  her  work 
sufficiently  to  maintain  them  both  ;  but  an  old  colored  man  advised  her  to  work  as  little  as  pos- 
sible— and  what  she  must  do,  she  should  do  as  badly  as  she  could  ;  "  for,"  said  he,  "  if  you  work 
well  she  will  keep  you  for  a  slave, — but  be  lazy,  and  do  your  work  wrong,  and  she  will  get  tired  of 
you,  and  sell  you  to  the  whites."     Poor  young  girl  I  away  from  her  home  and  her  friends,  she  was 


632 


UNION  COUNTY. 


grrateful  for  the  advice  whicli  even  an  old  colored  man  gave.  She  acted  her  part  well ;  for  when 
tlie  corn  was  ready  for  hoeing,  she  would  cut  up  the  corn,  and  neatly  dress  some  weed  in  its 
stead.  The  old  squaw  thought  she  was  too  stupid  ever  to  learn — for,  notwithstanding  all  the 
pains  she  had  taken  to  teach  her,  she  was  still  as  awkward  and  ignorant  as  ever ;  and  think- 
ing her  a  useless  burden,  she  sent  her  to  Montreal,  according  to  her  wisli,  and  sold  her.  Her 
purchaser  was  a  man  of  some  distinction,  of  the  name  of  Young  ;  and  when  he  discovered  her 
name,  he  began  to  trace  relationship,  and  found  they  actually  were  cousins.  This  was  a  happy 
discovery.  She  lived  almost  as  contentedly,  in  her  cousin's  family,  as  in  her  father's  house. 
Some  time  after  the  conclusion  of  the  war,  she  became  very  anxious  to  visit  her  friends  in  the 
United  States.     She  came  home,  where  she  sickened  and  died  soon  after. 

New  Berlin,  the  county  seat,  is  a  pleasant  village,  in  the  midst  of  a 
fertile  limestone  valley,  on  the  left  bank  of  Penn's  creek,  nine  miles  from 
Lewisburg,  and  eleven  from  Northumberland.  It  contains  about  100 
dwellings,  with  stores  and  taverns  ;  a  very  handsome  courthouse  and 
offices,  of  brick  ;  a  stone  prison,  and  two  handsome  churches — German 
Lutheran  and  German  Methodist.     The  annexed  view,  taken  from  the 


New  Berlin. 

window  of  the  Evangelical  book  establishment,  shows  the  public  offices, 
courthouse,  and  German  Lutheran  church,  on  the  left.  In  the  background 
is  seen  the  round  end  of  Jack's  mountain,  which  terminates  abruptly  three 
miles  west  of  the  town.  An  English  Lutheran  and  an  English  Methodist 
church  are  in  progress  of  erection.  Penn's  creek  is  navigable  for  arks 
and  rafts  above  50  miles,  and  yields  an  abundant  water-power.  There 
are  five  valuable  mills  upon  it,  within  two  miles  of  the  town.  Great 
quantities  of  wheat  are  ground  here.  The  population,  which  is  chiefly 
German,  was,  in  1840,  679.  Some  idea  may  be  formed  of  the  great  inte- 
rest taken  in  politics,  by  the  citizens  of  this  county,  from  the  fact  that 
there  are  four  party  papers  published  here — two  English  and  two  Ger- 
man— besides  one  or  two  at  Lewisburg.  There  is  also  a  German  reli- 
gious paper  extensively  circulated,  called  the  "  Christlicke  Botschafter," 
or  Christian  Embassador,  published  here,  by  the  "  Book  Concern"  of  the 
"  Evangelical  Communion,"  (sometimes  known  as  the  Albright  denomina' 
tion.) 

New  Berlin  was  laid  out  about  the  commencement  of  the  present  cen- 
tury, by  a  Mr.  Long,  who  afterwards  sold  out  and  moved  away,  about  the 


UNION  COUNTY 


633 


year  1813,  It  was  for  some  years  called  Longstown.  The  act  establish- 
ing the  county,  in  1813,  changed  the  name  to  New  Berlin.  The  town 
was  then  built  exclusively  upon  the  southernmost  of  the  two  principal 
streets,  of  which  it  now  consists.  Mr.  John  Mauch,  who  came  here  at 
that  time,  says  there  were  standing  only  four  frame  houses.  On  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  county,  the  owners  of  the  outlets  north  of  the  town, 
and  under  Montours  ridge,  threw  them  into  common  stock,  and  made  a 
lottery  of  them,  at  $25  per  share  of  one  lot.  Many  of  the  drawers  have 
never  claimed  their  lots.  This  township,  now  Union,  was  formerly  part 
of  Buffalo  township.  (See  the  proceedings  of  committee  of  safety,  page 
528.) 


Lewisburg. 

Lewisblrg  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  West  branch  of  Susque- 
hanna, eight  miles  above  Northumberland,  and  just  below  the  mouth  of 
Buffalo  creek.  It  is  a  remarkably  thriving  village,  and  has  the  appear- 
ance and  bustle  of  a  little  city.  Within  the  last  few  years,  about  150 
houses  have  been  erected,  many  of  them  large  brick  edifices,  whose  style 
would  do  credit  to  any  place.  It  is  the  market  town  for  Buffalo  valley, 
and  a  great  part  of  Penn's  valley.  A  dam  opposite  the  town,  built  in 
1833,  forms  a  basin,  which,  with  a  short  cross-cut,  enables  the  trade  of 
the  place  to  reach  the  West  Branch  canal,  at  a  distance  of  about  half  a 
mile.  A  substantial  bridge  crosses  the  West  Branch.  A  turnpike  leads 
from  this  place,  through  Mifflinburg  and  Hartleystown,  to  Potter's  fort,  in 
Penn's  valley.  There  are  four  churches  here — Lutheran,  Presbyterian, 
Methodist,  and  Christian  ;  two  newspapers,  a  foundry,  several  large 
warehouses,  &c.     Population  in  1840,  1,220. 

Lewisburg  was  first  laid  out  by  Ludwig  or  Louis  Derr,  an  old  German, 
who  owned  the  land,  and  had  an  Indian  trading-house  here.  He  left  the 
property  to  his  son,  who  became  embarrassed,  went  to  Philadelphia,  and 
sold  the  lots  at  auction,  to  various  purchasers,  who,  as  the  town  did  not 
at  that  time  increase  rapidly,  lost  sight  of  their  lots.  They  were  occu- 
pied without  title,  but  with  mean  improvements  ;  and  the  uncertainty  of 
the  title  prevented,  for  a  long  time,  the  advancement  of  the  town.     These 


634  UNION  COUNTY. 

titles,  however,  were  a  few  years  since  settled,  and  the  town  has  since 
grown  rapidly.  In  an  old  geography,  by  Scott,  published  in  1806,  Lewis- 
burg  is  spoken  of  as  "  a  post-town,  containing  upwards  of  70  houses." 

The  following  extract  is  from  the  numbers  by  "  Kiskiminetas,"  in  the 
"Blairsville  Record:"— 

When  Capt.  John  Brady  left  Shippensburg,  he  located  himself  at  the  Standing-stone,  the 
present  town  of  Huntingdon.  From  thence  he  removed  to  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
opposite  to  the  spot  on  which  Lewisburg,  or  Derrstown,  in  Union  county,  stands.  If  I  mistake 
not,  the  tract  settled  on  by  him  now  belongs  to  George  Kremer,  Esq.  Derr  had  a  small  mill  on 
the  run  that  empties  into  the  river,  below  the  town,  and  a  trading-house,  from  whence  the  Indians 
were  supplied  with  powder,  lead,  tobacco,  and  rum.  In  the  commencement  of  the  strife  between 
the  colonies  and  the  mother  country,  Brady  discovered  that  the  Indians  were  likely  to  be  tam- 
pered with  by  the  British.  The  Seneca  and  Muncy  tribes  were  in  considerable  force,  and  Pine 
and  Lycoming  creeks  were  navigable,  almost  to  the  state  line,  for  canoes.  Fort  Augusta  had 
been  built  upon  the  east  side  of  the  North  Branch,  immediately  where  it  connects  with  the  West, 
about  a  mile  above  the  present  town  of  Sunbury.  It  was  garrisoned  by  '•  a  fearless  few,"  and 
commanded  by  Capt.  (afterwards  Maj.)  Hunter,  a  meritorious  officer.  He  had  under  his  com- 
mand about  50  men.  In  the  season  for  tillage,  some  attention  was  paid  to  farming ;  but  the 
women  and  children  mostly  resided  in  the  fort,  or  were  taken  there  on  the  slightest  alarm.  Capt. 
John  Brady  suggested  to  his  neighbors  and  comrades  under  arms,  at  Fort  Augusta,  the  propriety 
of  making  a  treaty  with  the  Seneca  and  Muncy  tribes ;  knowing  them  to  be  at  variance  with  the 
Delawares.  This  course  was  approved  of,  and  petitions  sent  on  to  the  proper  authorities,  praying 
the  appointment  of  cqmmissioners  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  treaty.  Fort  Augusta  was  desig- 
nated as  the  place  of  conference. 

On  the  day  appointed  for  holding  the  treaty,  the  Indians  appeared,  with  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren.  There  were  about  100  men,  all  warriors,  and  dressed  in  war  costume.  Care  had  been 
taken  that  the  little  fort  should  look  as  fierce  as  possible ;  and  every  man  was  on  the  alert. 

In  former  treaties  the  Indians  had  received  large  presents,  and  were  expecting  them  here ;  but 
finding  the  fort  too  poor  to  give  any  thing  of  value,  (and  an  Indian  never  trusts,)  all  efforts  to 
form  a  treaty  with  them  proved  abortive.  They  left  the  fort,  however,  apparently  in  good-humor, 
and  well  satisfied  with  their  treatment ;  and,  taking  to  their  canoes,  proceeded  homeward.  The 
remainder  of  the  day  was  chiefly  spent,  by  the  officers  and  people  of  the  fort,  in  devising  means 
of  protection  against  the  anticipated  attacks  of  the  Indians.  Late  in  the  day,  Brady  thought  of 
Derr's  trading-house;  and,  foreboding  evil  from  that  point,  mounted  a  small  mare  he  had  at  the 
fort,  and  crossed  the  North  Branch,  riding  with  all  possible  speed.  On  his  way  home,  he  saw  the 
canoes  of  the  Indians  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  near  Derr's.  When  near  enough  to  observe  the 
river,  he  saw  the  squaws  exerting  themselves  to  the  utmost,  at  their  paddles,  to  work  the  canoes 
over  to  his  side  of  the  river  ;  and  that,  when  they  landed,  they  made  for  thickets  of  sumach, 
which  grew  in  abundance  on  his  land.  He  was  not  slow  in  conjecturing  the  cause.  He  rode  on 
to  where  the  squaws  were  landing,  and  saw  that  they  were  conveying  rifles,  tomahawks,  and 
knives  into  the  sumach  thickets,  and  hiding  them.  He  immediately  jumped  into  a  canoe,  and 
crossed  to  Derr's  trading-house,  where  he  found  the  Indians  brutally  drunk.  He  saw  a  barrel  of 
rum  standing  on  end,  before  Derr's  door,  with  the  head  out.  He  instantly  overset  it,  and  spilled 
the  rum  ;  saying  to  Derr,  "  My  God  I  Frederick,  what  have  you  done  ?"  Derr  replied,  "  Dey 
dcUs  me  you  gif  um  no  dreat  town  on  de  fort,  so  I  dinks  as  I  gif  um  one  here,  als  he  go  home 
in  beace." 

One  of  the  Indians,  who  saw  the  rum  spilled,  but  was  unable  to  prevent  it,  told  Brady  he  would 
one  day  rue  the  spilling  of  that  barrel.  Being  well  acquainted  with  the  Indian  character,  he 
knew  death  was  the  penalty  of  his  offence  ;  and  was  constantly  on  his  guard,  for  several  years. 

On  the  8th  April,  1835,  amid  a  solemn  and  imposing  military  array,  a 
splendid  monument  was  erected,  in  the  Presbj'terian  cemetery  in  Lewis- 
burg,  to  the  memory  of  the  late  distinguished  Col.  John  Kelly,  of  Kelly 
township.  After  the  ceremony,  James  Merrill,  Esq.,  delivered  an  address, 
from  which  the  following  particulars  are  derived : — 

Col.  John  Kelly  was  bom  in  Lancaster  county,  in  Feb.  1774.  After  the  purchase  from  the  In- 
dians, in  1768,  and  before  the  opening  of  the  land-oflice  in  1769,  he  came  to  Buffalo  valley,  then 

part  of  Berks  county.  Here  he  suffered  the  hardships  inseparable  from  the  first  settlement  of 
a  new  country.  He  was  tall,  about  six  feet  two,  vigorous  and  muscular,  with  a  body  inured  to 
labor,  and  insensible  of  fatigue,  and  a  mind  fearless  of  danger.  He  was  a  major  in  the  revolu- 
tionary army,  at  the  age  of  27,  (see  proceedings  of  committee  of  safety,  page  328 ;)  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  brilliant  actions  at  Trenton  and  Princeton 


UNION  COUNTY.  635 

In  the  course  of  one  of  their  retreats,  the  commander-in-chief,  through  Col.  Potter,  sent  an  or- 
der to  Maj.  Kelly  to  have  a  certain  bridge  cut  down  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  British,  who 
were  then  in  sight.  The  major  sent  for  an  axe,  but  represented  that  the  enterprise  would  be  very 
hazardous.  Still  the  British  advance  must  be  stopped,  and  the  order  was  not  withdrawn.  He 
said  he  could  not  order  another  to  do  what  some  might  say  he  was  afraid  to  do  himself;  he  would 
cut  down  the  bridge.  Before  all  the  logs  on  which  the  bridge  lay  were  cut  off,  he  was  completely 
within  the  range  of  the  British  fire,  and  several  balls  struck  the  log  on  which  he  stood.  The  last 
log  broke  down  sooner  than  he  expected,  and  he  fell  with  it  into  the  swollen  stream.  Our  sol- 
diers moved  on,  not  believing  it  possible  for  him  to  make  his  escape.  He,  however,  by  great  ex- 
ertions, reached  the  shore,  through  the  high  water  and  the  floating  timber,  and  followed  the 
troops.  Encumbered  as  he  must  have  been  with  his  wet  and  frozen  clothes,  he  made  a  prisoner, 
on  his  road,  of  a  British  scout,  an  armed  soldier,  and  took  him  into  camp.  History  mentions 
that  our  army  was  preserved  by  the  destruction  of  that  bridge  ;  but  the  manner  in  which  it  was 
done,  or  the  name  of  the  person  who  did  it,  is  not  mentioned.  It  was  but  one  of  a  series  of  he- 
roic acts,  which  happened  every  day ;  and  our  soldiers  were  then  more  familiar  with  the  sword 
than  the  pen. 

After  his  discharge,  Maj.  Kelly  returned  to  his  farm  and  his  family,  and  during  the  three  suc- 
ceeding years  the  Indians  were  troublesome  to  tliis  then  frontier  settlement.  He  became  colonel 
of  the  regiment,  and  it  was  his  duty  to  keep  watch  against  the  incursions  of  hostile  Indians, 
through  our  mountain  passes.  At  one  time  our  people  were  too  weak  to  resist,  and  our  whole 
beautiful  country  was  abandoned.  Col.  KeUy  was  among  the  first  to  return.  For  at  least  two 
harvests,  reapers  took  their  rifles  to  the  fields,  and  some  of  the  company  watched  while  others 
wrought.  Col.  Kelly  had  the  principal  command  of  scouting  parties  in  this  valley,  and  very 
often  he  was  out  in  person.  Many  and  many  nights  has  he  laid  among  the  limbs  of  a  fallen  tree, 
16  keep  himself  out  of  the  mud,  without  a  fire;  because  a  fire  would  indicate  his  position  to  th6 
enemy.  He  had  become  well  skilled  in  their  mode  of  warfare.  One  circumstance  deserves  par- 
ticular notice.  The  Indians  seemed  to  have  resolved  on  his  death,  without  choosing  to  attack 
him  openly.  One  night  he  had  reason  to  apprehend  that  they  were  near.  He  rose  the  next 
rnorning,  and,  by  looking  through  the  crevices  of  his  log-house,  he  ascertained  that  two  at  least, 
if  not  more,  were  lying  with  their  arms,  so  as  to  shoot  him  when  he  should  open  his  door.  He 
fixed  his  own  rifle,  and  took  his  position  so  that,  by  a  string,  he  could  open  the  door,  and  watch 
the  Indians.  The  moment  he  pulled  the  door  open,  two  balls  came  into  the  house,  and  the  In- 
dians rose  to  advance.  He  fired  and  wounded  one,  and  both  retreated.  After  waiting  to  satisfy 
himself  that  no  others  remained,  he  followed  them  by  blood  ;  but  they  escaped. 

For  many  years  Col.  Kelly  held  the  office  of  a  magistrate  of  the  county.  In  the  administra- 
tion of  justice,  he  exhibited  the  same  anxiety  to  do  right,  and  disregard  of  self,  which  had  char- 
acterized him  in  the  military  service  of  the  country.  He  would  at  any  time  forgive  his  own  fees, 
and,  if  the  parties  were  poor,  pay  the  constable's  cost,  to  procure  a  compromise. 

Seling's  Grove  is  a  flourishing  village  on  the  right  bank  of  Penn's  cr., 
near  its  confluence  with  the  Susquehanna.  The  mouth  of  Middle  creek 
is  but  a  mile  or  two  below,  and  opposite  the  two  mouths  there  is,  or  was, 
a  long  island  called  the  isle  of  Q.  The  passage  of  the  canal  along  this 
island  has  closed  the  upper  thoroughfare,  and  forced  both  streams  to  emp- 
ty their  waters  under  the  aqueduct,  at  the  lower  end  of  the  (now^)  penin- 
sula. Seling's  Grove  contains  about  100  houses,  with  the  usual  stores 
and  taverns,  and  one  church.  The  Northumberland  and  Harrisburg  stage 
passes  daily  through  the  place.  Charlestown,  a  small  village  connected 
with  Seling's  Grove,  has  recently  grown  up  on  the  isle  of  Q,  along  the 
canal.  Seling's  Grove  was  founded  by  Anthony  Seling,  a  brother-in-law 
of  Gov.  Simon  Snyder.  It  is  settled  chiefly  by  Germans  and  their  de^ 
scendants.  Population  about  500.  Gov.  Snyder's  residence  was  about 
two  miles  below.  Hon.  Henry  Snyder's  son  now  occupies  the  family 
mansion.  It  is  said  that  during  Gov.  Snyder's  administration,  while  he 
was  residing  here,  a  certain  celebrated  Mrs.  Carson,  whose  paramour  had 
been  condemned  to  death,  came  up  from  Philadelphia  intending  to  steal 
away  the  governor's  youngest  son,  then  an  infant,  and  secrete  him  until 
her  paramour  was  pardoned.  Her  plot  was  discovered  before  it  could  be 
put  in  execution. 

October  28th,  1755.     Accounts  from  Faxton,  Oct.  20,  that  some  Indiana  had  begun  hoetili- 


656  VENANGO  COUNTY. 

ties  on  the  Susquehanna,  and  {lad  killed  or  drove  away  all  the  inhabitants  settled  in  the  nppef 
part  of  Cumberland  county,  at  a  place  called  Penn's  creek,  about  four  miles  south  of  Sha- 
mokin.  The  people  (says  C.  Wciser,  Oct.  22,)  are  in  great  consternation,  coming  down,  leaving 
their  plantations  and  corn  behind  them.  25  persons,  men,  women,  and  children,  killed,  scalped, 
and  carried  away,  on  the  16th  Oct ;  13  killed,  who  were  men  and  elderly  women,  and  one  child  > 
the  rest  being  young  women  and  children  carried  away  ;  a  house  burnt  up.  He  had  raised  300 
people,  who  marched  to  a  short  distance  and  afterwards  returned  to  defend  their  own  townships. 
All  requesting  relief  of  the  governor.  On  the  23d,  upwards  of  40  of  the  inhabitants  of  Paxton 
creek  went  up  to  bury  the  dead,  but  found  it  done  ;  they  went  on  to  Shamokin,  to  visit  the  friend- 
ly Indians  there ;  staid  there  all  night,  and  in  returning  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna, 
in  crossing  the  river  in  the  morning  of  the  25th,  at  Mahanoy  creek,  were  fired  upon  by  a  number 
of  Indians  that  lay  in  the  bushes.  Lost  several  men — they  killed  4  of  the  Indians.  These  In- 
dians spoke  the  Delaware  tongue. — Provincial  Records. 


During  the  winter  of  1767-68,  one  Frederick  Stump,  an  old  Dutchman,  and  a  famous  "  In- 
dian Killer,"  or,  in  other  words,  a  white  savage,  assisted  by  one  Eirncutter,  murdered  at  his  owr» 
house  six  friendly  Indians,  four  males  and  two  females,  who  were  hunting  or  fishing  in  this  re- 
gion, and  had  sought  his  hospitality.  He  cast  the  bodies  of  his  victims  into  Middle  creek,  about 
a  mile  from  where  the  aqueduct  now  is,  through  a  hole  in  the  ice,  and  proceeded  to  a  cabin  about 
four  miles  from  his  house,  where  he  found  two  Indian  girls  and  one  child,  whom  he  also  slew, 
and  set  fire  to  the  cabin  that  he  might  consume  their  remains.  Stump  was  arrested  for  this 
crime  by  the  indignant  neighbors,  and  imprisoned  at  Carlisle  to  await  his  trial ;  but  such  wa& 
the  state  of  public  sentiment  on  the  border  that  even  he  had  his  friends  :  and  a  party  of  "  black 
boys,"  or  frontier  men  in  disguise,  rescued  him  from  prison,  and  he  escaped  unhung.  (See  page 
531.) 

MiFn.iNBURG  is  a  large  village  in  Buffalo  valley,  5  miles  N.  W.  of  New 
Berlin,  and  8  miles  from  Lewisburg.  It  contains  about  500  inhabitants, 
2  handsome  churches,  Lutheran  and  Methodist,  and  an  academy.  The 
place  was  incor}>orated  as  a  borough  14th  April,  1827. 

Hartleystown  is  5  miles  S.  W.  of  Mitflinburg,  on  the  road  to  Potters 
fort.     It  contains  about  30  dwellings  and  a  Lutheran  church. 

MiDULEBURG  is  on  the  left  bank  of  Middle  cr.,  about  6  miles  S.  W.  of 
New  Berlin.  It  contains  50  dwellings  and  a  Lutheran  church.  In  the  same 
valley  are  the  smaller  villages  of  Freeburg,  Beaver,  and  Adamsburg. 

Centreville  is  a  small  village  at  the  end  of  Jack's  mountain,  3  miles 
W.  of  New  Berlin. 

New  Columbus  is  a  village  containing  about  30  dwellings,  on  the  West 
Branch  at  the  mouth  of  White  Deer  valley,  nearly  opposite  Milton. 


VENANGO  COUNTY. 

Venango*  county  was  taken  from  Allegheny  and  Lycoming  by  act  of 
12th  March,  1800,  and  M^as  organized  for  judicial  purposes  by  act  of  1st 
April,  1805.  In  1839  its  limits  were  curtailed  by  the  establishment  of 
Clarion  co,,  the  Clarion  river  having  been  previously  the  S.  E.  boundary. 
The  county  now  forms  a  very  irregular  figure,  with  an  area  of  about  850  sq, 
miles.  Population  in  1800,  1,130  ;  in  1810,  3,060  ;  in  1820,  4,915  ;  in  1830. 
9,470  ;  in  1840,  17,900. 

The  Allegheny  river  flows  through  the  centre  of  the  co.  in  a  direction 

*  Venango  river  was  the  name  given  by  the  French  to  French  creek.  The  word  Venango  is 
a  corruption  of  the  Indian  word  In-nun.gah,  which  had  some  reference  to  a  rude  and  indecent 
figure  carted  upon  a  tree,  which  the  Senecas  found  here  when  they  first  came  to  this  region. 


VENANGO  COUNTY.  637 

SO  very  circuitous  that  there  is  not  a  point  of  the  compass  to  which  it  does 
not  direct  its  course.  The  country  along  its  banks  is  exceedingly  wild 
and  rugged,  the  river-hills  being  high  and  precipitous.  The  valley  is  nar- 
row, but  bounded  alternately  on  either  side  by  elevated  alluvial  lands, 
■which  furnish  excellent  sites  for  farms.  French  creek,  which  comes  in  at 
Franklin,  and  Oil  creek  a  short  distance  above,  are  the  other  two  princi- 
pal streams.  Racoon,  Tionesta,  Pit-hole,  Sandy,  and  Scrubgrass  creeks, 
are  streams  of  minor  importance.  All  these  streams  flow  in  deeply  in- 
dented valleys,  rendering  the  general  surface  quite  hilly :  and  many  of 
the  component  rocks  of  these  hills  pertaining  to  the  lower  conglomerates 
of  the  coal  formation,  make  on  the  whole  a  rugged  country.  Still  there 
are  large  bodies  of  what  may  be  called  good  farming  land.  All  the  hills 
abound  with  iron  ore  of  excellent  quality.  Bituminous  coal  is  plenty  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  co.,  and  some  has  been  found  within  two  or  three 
miles  of  Franklin.  Limestone  abounds  in  the  southwestern  end  of  the 
CO.  A  great  advantage  possessed  by  this  co.  is  its  pure  water,  which  pro- 
motes good  health.  Fine  water-powers  exist  on  all  the  tributaries  of  the 
Allegheny,  especially  on  French  creek. 

The  Susquehanna  and  Waterford  turnpike  road,  laid  out  at  the  early 
settlement  of  the  country,  passes  diagonally  through  the  county,  crossing 
the  Allegheny  river  at  Franklin  on  a  splendid  new  bridge.  The  French 
Creek  Canal  and  Slackwater  Navigation,  a  division  of  the  public  improve- 
ments of  the  state,  opens  a  communication  from  Franklin  to  Meadville, 
and  thence  by  means  of  the  Beaver  and  Erie  extension  (nearly  completed 
in  1843)  to  Lake  Erie.  The  principal  productions  of  the  co.  for  export 
are  lumber  and  iron.  There  are  several  furnaces  in  operation  in  a  circle 
of  ten  or  twelve  miles  around  Franklin.  This  trade  for  a  few  years  was 
driven  with  great  activity,  so  much  so  as  to  absorb  all  the  agricultural 
produce  of  the  region  :  but  for  one  or  two  years  past  it  has  been  depress- 
ed in  common  with  other  departments  of  industry. 

There  are  several  natural  curiosities  in  the  county,  the  most  remarka- 
ble of  which  is  the  peculiarly  inflammable  oil  found  floating  on  the  sur- 
face of  Oil  creek.  The  following  interesting  extract  from  one  of  several 
historical  numbers  which  appeared  in  the  (Franklin)  Democr.  Arch,  in 
1842,  relates  to  this  subject: 

"  The  Seneca  oil  from  the  oil  springs  on  Oil  creek  was  used  by  the  Seneca  Indians  as  an  un- 
guent, and  in  their  religious  worship.  It  is  almost  as  celebrated  as  the  far-famed  Naptha  of  the 
Caspian  sea.  With  it  the  Senecas  mixed  their  war-paint,  which  gave  them  a  hideous  glistening 
appearance,  and  added  great  permanency  to  the  paint,  as  it  rendered  it  impervious  to  water. 
What  a  startling  spectacle  the  oil-anointed  warrior  of  the  Senecas  must  have  been  as  he  gave 
forth  the  fearful  war-whoop,  or  paddled  his  light  canoe  along  the  dark  blue  waters  of  the  Alle- 
gheny and  Venango  '." 

"  The  otlier  use  made  of  the  oil  was  for  religious  worship.  Here  I  cannot  better  describe  it 
than  in  the  imaginative  language  of  the  commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne  to  his  Excellency  Gen. 
Montcalm,  the  unfortunate  hero  of  Quebec.  '  I  would  desire,'  says  the  commandant,  '  to  assure 
your  excellency  that  this  is  a  most  delightful  land.  Some  of  the  most  astonishing  natural  won- 
ders  have  been  discovered  by  our  people.  While  descending  the  Allegheny,  fifteen  leagues  below 
the  mouth  of  the  Conewango,  and  three  above  Fort  Venango,  we  were  invited  by  the  chief  of 
the  Senecas  to  attend  a  religious  ceremony  of  his  tribe.  We  landed  and  drew  up  our  canoes  on 
a  point  where  a  small  stream  entered  the  river.  The  tribe  appeared  unusually  solemn.  We 
marched  up  the  stream  about  half  a  league,  where  the  company,  a  large  band  it  appeared,  had 
arrived  some  days  before  us.  Gigantic  hills  begirt  us  on  every  side.  The  scene  was  really 
sublime.  The  great  chief  then  recited  the  conquests  and  heroism  of  their  ancestors.  The  sur- 
face  of  the  stream  was  covered  with  a  thick  scum,  which  burst  into  a  complete  conflagration. 
The  oil  had  been  gathered  and  lighted  with  a  torch.    At  the  sight  of  the  flames  the  Indians  gave 


C3S 


VENANGO  COUNTS. 


forlli  n  Iriurnplinnt  sliout,  tlmt  rnado  tlio  liills  iuid  valley  ro-edio  afrain  !'     IlcrO  then  is  revived 
the  ancient  lirc-worsliiji  of  tli(!  Eiist ; — licrc  tlicn  arc  the  '  Cliildrcn  of  the  Sun.' " 

A  iii()n>  :i|)|)r()|)ri:if('  rcj^ioii  could  li.ii'dly  •»'  sclcc-tcd  lor  the  rosidonce  of 
an  liidi;m  li-ihr.  'I'lic  rii^^cd  liills,  clollicd  uifh  ("orcsls,  ;iiid  :tl)oiniding 
with  ^^•lln(• — llic.  pun'  .sp.-irklin^  slrcutds  llowiiij;  .'inion^^  llicsc,  lulls,  (ur- 
iiisliiii<i^  l)(tlli  <!xc(dlciit  lisliiiifi;-jz;rounds  and  lh(^  nK^ans  ot"  coiiiinmii(;al,ion, 
bordered  \\crv,  and  tlicrc;  witli  lerlik;  bolfoni  lands,  as  sit<\s  lor  their  vil- 
lages and  corn(i(dds,  and  overlooked  by  remarkabh;  headlands  and  "  hi^h 
places"  for  their  graves  and  places  of  w^orship — some  of  these  hills  con- 
taining^ lead,  loo,  and  perh.'ips  other  metals  j^n^atly  prized  by  them — tlu^so 
Were  strong  altracttions  Ibr  the  red  natives  of  tlu^  Ibrest.  Aceordiiij^ly 
we  lind  in  .iliiiost  every  direclion  traces  of ;).  niiuu'rons  Indian  popiihition 
once  iidiabilin^  this  region.  Ilem;i.ins  orvill.a^es  an;  found  at  the  mouth 
of  Oil  creek,  and  about  the  mouth  and  alon^  the  waters  of  French 
creek. 

About  five  miles  directly  south  of  Franklin,  and  nine  by  the  river,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Alh>f2:heny,  is  a  remarkable  rock,  known  to  the  present 
inhabitants  as  "the  Indian  (mxI." 


The  Indian  God. 

The  above  sketch  shows  its  situation  and  appearance  to  one  de* 
scendinf?  the  river.  The  same  writer  quoted  above  says:  "This  rock  un- 
doubtedly records  the  history  of  many  hundred  years.  Amonfj^  the  fif^ures 
you  can  disi  inguish  a  turtle,  a  snake,  an  eye,  an  arrow,  a  sun.  Th(^S(>,  arc 
symbols  or  hieroglyj)hics.  'J'hey  record  the  exploits  and  illustrious  ac- 
tions of  departed  ant!  foi<;ott(>n  nations  and  their  battles.  Who  shall  de- 
cipher these  wondrous  charact(!rs  ?" 

llc^re  arc  a  few  of  the  more  prominent  of  the  figures  as  they  appeared 
to  the  person  who  took  the  sketch,  during  a  hasty  examination.  He  had 
not  the  above  extract  with  him  at  the  time,  which  may  account  for  Ids 
not  having  observed  and  sel(;cted  all  which  are  there  mentioned.  They 
are  cut,  or  rath<;r  indented,  as  if  with  some  rude  pointed  instrument,  upon 
the  upper  face  of  the  rock  ;  their  appearance  being  much  like  that  of  fig- 


VENANGO  COUNTY  639 


y/^ r-^ 


W'-^  - -^:rfil 


/'^ 


Figures  on  the  rock  called  "  tlie  Indian  God." 

ures  burned  upon  an  old  hat  by  successive  applications  of  a  sunglass. 
The  same  writer,  in  relation  to  the  Indians,  also  says  : — 

A  few  rods  northeast  of  the  fort,  near  Franklin,  are  a  ^eat  number  of  graves.  These  are  the 
long-horncs  of  the  soldier  and  the  savage.  They  are  not  the  graves  of  white  men  alone,  for 
Bome  of  our  citizens  a  few  years  since  opened  several  of  them,  and  found  Indian  remains  and 
arms.  This  custom  of  burying  arms,  clothing,  or  culinary  vessels,  with  the  deceased,  prevailed 
not  among  the  French  or  English,  but  among  the  Indians  alone.  It  was  a  pleasant  and  enchant- 
ing spot  to  lie  down  in  that  "  dread  sleep  which  knows  no  waking."  There  corne  the  Allegheny 
and  French  creek,  and  mingle  their  waters,  like  streams  of  life  flowing  on  to  the  gulf  of  eternity. 
Who  shall  tell  the  story  of  the  sleepers  in  these  narrow  habitations  ?  None  I  No  column,  no 
stone,  however  lowly,  tells  a  letter  of  their  history.  Yet  there  sleep  rnen  who  once  engaged  in 
the  bloody  struggle  ibr  universal  empire,  in  the  eighteenth  century,  between  the  Bourbon  and  the 
Briton.  There  are  many  graves  scattered  throughout  the  county.  On  the  summit  of  the  hill 
above  the  dam,  there  is  the  grave  undoubtedly  of  some  great  chief.  The  excavation  is  unusually 
deep,  and  great  care  and  labor  have  been  expended  in  its  construction.  It  occupies  a  commanding 
position.  The  town,  and  stream,  and  landscape  around,  are  seen  to  great  advantage  from  this 
point.  With  anxious  eye  the  aged  chief  has  cast  a  dying  glance  on  the  home  of  his  childhood 
and  age,  and  the  wigwams  of  his  people  below,  and  then  composed  himself  in  death  on  the  sum- 
mit of  this  hill.  His  grave  is  like  the  grave  of  the  great  chieftain  of  Israel,  made  amidst  the 
rocks  and  the  solitude  of  the  mountain.  In  the  wild  and  poetic  religion  of  the  Indian,  the  spirit 
of  the  warrior  was  often  seen  upon  that  lonely  hill,  like  some  sleepless  sentinel  pointing  out  to 
his  tribe  the  path  of  safety  and  glory. 

A  number  have  been  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Cooperstown,  and  some  skeletons  were  dug  out 
of  the  bank  near  the  mill-dam,  in  that  place.  Indeed,  the  whole  valley  of  .Sugar  creek  once 
sustained  a  dense  Indian  population.  Tradition  says  that  the  P'rench,  a  century  ago,  worked  a 
silver  mine  on  the  spot  where  the  village  just  mentioned  now  stands.  When  the  dam  was  being 
erected  for  the  mill,  they  made  quite  an  excavation  in  front  of  the  place  now  occupied  by  the  store 
of  Fetterman  &.  Bradley.  Some  six  feet  below  the  surface,  a  quantity  of  charcoal  was  found, 
together  with  a  furnace  and  smelting  vessel.  Several  specimens  of  ore  were  obtained  also.  The 
vein  appears  to  be  under  the  bed  of  the  stream,  as  a  deep  excavation  has  been  made  there.  It 
created  some  excitement  for  awhile,  but  it  soon  passed  away,  as  it  will  always  when  men  are  not 
found  to  analyze  the  specimens  and  produce  the  metal.  This  tradition  exactly  corresponds  with 
an  idea  I  have  for  many  years  entertained,  viz. :  that  an  abundance  of  lead,  and  perhaps  of  the 
precious  metals,  will  yet  be  discovered  in  this  county.  The  Indians  undoubtedly  procured  thei. 
lead  somewhere  in  this  vicinity.  They  have  always  been  exceedingly  jealous  of  their  mines,  and 
accident  alone  has  revealed  thern  to  the  white  man.  The  French  were  equally  jealous,  because 
they  expected  to  regain  the  empire  which  they  had  lost  in  America.  This  is  evident  from  the 
various  and  valuable  articles  found  in  the  well  of  the  fort  at  Presqu'isle  ;  but  particularly  the 
curious  iron  chest  and  its  contents,  concealed  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf  Thus  the  French, 
too,  have  been  instrumental  in  concealing  the  minerals  of  this  country.  No  nation  ever  enjoyed 
the  confidence  of  the  Indians  so  entirely  as  the  French,  and  none  used  that  power  so  kindly. 
Whence  arose  these  traditions  ?  Where  did  the  Indians  procure  their  bullet  lead  ?  Indian  chiefs 
have  been  known  to  take  silver  ore  from  this  section  to  Canada,  and  trade  it  to  British  merctiants. 


640  VEN'ANGO  COUNTY. 

If  valuable  ore  was  not  found  here,  why  did  the  French  so  represent  it  ?  Why  this  general  be- 
lief, more  prevalent  many  years  ago  than  now,  that  treasures  were  concealed  in  this  county  ? 
These  are  questions  that  may  awake  some  curiosity,  especially  in  connection  with  the  following 
facts  : — 

Some  of  our  old  citizens  may  remember  seeing,  thirty  years  ago,  an  aged  Moncey  chief  of  the 
name  of  Ross.  He  confidently  assured  an  aged  citizen  of  this  county,  that  there  were  metals 
found,  and  mines  worked  by  the  Senecas.  He  and  Black  Snake,  a  Seneca  chief,  concur  in  sta- 
ting that  there  were  three  different  mines  between  this  place  and  Conewango.  One  of  these  is 
situated  about  seven  miles  from  town.  Any  person  who  has  been  up  the  Warren  turnpike  to 
Oil  creek,  will  remember  a  deep,  dark  ravine,  overhung  with  rocks,  hemlock,  and  pine,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  this  side  of  HoUiday's.  Ross  led  the  white  man  up  the  ravine  about  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  rods:  there  another  gulf  comes  down  from  the  right,  up  which  they  passed  some 
fifty  rods  further.  The  gap  here  assumes  a  fearfully  dark  and  forbidding  appearance.  Vast  rocks 
are  thrown  and  piled  upon  one  another,  and  the  hill  has  the  appearance  of  having  been  rent  by 
an  earthquake.  The  chief  bade  the  white  man  stop,  and  after  mentioning  the  awful  death  in- 
flicted upon  one  who  disclosed  the  mines  to  strangers,  he  said,  "  I  can  go  no  further.  This  mine  is 
within  five  rods  of  here — find  it  for  yourself"  At  the  same  time  he  showed  many  specimens  of 
metal  procured  there.  It  was  of  an  excellent  quality,  though  poorly  refined.  The  mineral  was 
found,  as  in  South  America,  in  crevices  of  sandstone  rock.  A  tradition  says  that  it  was  discov- 
ered in  the  same  way  as  the  rich  mines  of  Potosi.  An  Indian  fleeing  from  a  wounded  panther, 
caught  hold  of  a  laurel-bush  as  he  ascended  the  hill.  The  laurel  was  uprooted,  and  a  shining 
substance  was  seen  among  the  rocks.  After  the  danger  was  over,  the  Indian  returned  and  found 
it  to  be  ore  of  silver.  Any  person  would  have  his  curiosity  awakened  and  gratified  by  a  ram- 
ble up  that  wild  and  romantic  glen. 

The  second  mine  was  near  the  mouth  of  Pit-hole,  not  far  from  Mr.  Holeman's.  It  is  called 
Gushing,  from  the  Seneca  word  cush,  meaning  hog.  Black  Snake  is  supposed  to  have  taken 
considerable  quantities  of  the  mineral  to  Canada,  and  traded  with  it.  The  other  mine  was  on 
the  east  side  of  the  river.  Black  Snake  and  other  chiefs  wore  large  trinkets  got  from  these  mines, 
around  their  arms  and  necks. 

I  cannot  omit  a  strange  page  in  the  history  of  the  Moncey  chief,  Ross.  He  and  Locke,  an- 
other Moncey,  were  in  the  employ  of  the  British  during  the  revolution.  They  together  crossed 
the  mountains  on  a  trip  for  massacre  and  booty.  Somewhere  on  the  borders  of  Huntingdon 
or  Franklin  county,  they  murdered,  in  cold  blood,  a  schoolmaster  and  twenty-five  or  thirty  chil- 
dren. Taking  the  scalps,  they  proceeded  to  Niagara,  disposed  of  them,  and  received  the  "  boun- 
ty." Locke  was  somewhat  of  a  bravado,  and  on  their  return  to  Hickorytown,  represented  him- 
self  as  the  principal  hero  of  the  scene.  Ross  was  mortified,  and  determined  on  revenge.  In  true 
Indian  style,  he  waited  years  for  a  suitable  opportunity,  and  at  last,  in  a  drunken  war-dance, 
murdered  Locke.  He  appeared  before  a  council  of  the  Senecas,  and  was  condemned  to  support 
Locke's  widow  for  twenty  years.  At  the  expiration  of  that  time,  he  was  to  be  slain  by  the  near 
est  relative  of  Locke  then  living.  This  mild  sentence  was  passed  on  account  of  his  great  bravery. 
At  the  end  of  twenty  years,  he  surrendered  himself  up  to  the  council  of  the  tribe  assembled  near 
Buffalo.  In  the  mean  time,  the  only  son  of  Locke  had  married  the  daughter  of  Ross.  His  son- 
in-law  was  unwilling  to  slay  him,  for  time  had  long  since  worn  off"  the  edge  of  his  revenge,  and 
so  the  sentence  was  never  executed.  He  lived  to  a  great  age,  and  died  on  the  banks  of  his  na- 
tive stream,  the  noble  Allegheny.  Black  Snake  has  a  son,  a  chief  among  the  Senecas,  a  man 
of  great  dignity  and  worth.     He  resides  among  his  people. 

This  spot  has  been  a  familiar  one  to  Cornplanter.  The  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania 
granted  him  a  tract  of  about  500  acres  of  land,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  Oil  creek,  seven  miles 
above  this  place,  and  including  the  oil  springs,  some  time  about  1792.  He  sold  it  some  20  years 
ago.  This  spot  has  been  the  theatre  of  many  of  his  actions  ;  he  was  frequently  here,  and  had 
traded  extensively  at  this  place  in  1787,  and  subsequently,  and  had,  I  suppose,  also  traded  with 
the  French  when  they  occupied  this  ground.     {See  Warren  county.) 

The  French  traders  and  missionaries  were  undoubtedly  the  first  white 
men  that  explored  the  waters  of  French  creek,  and  the  Upper  Allegheny. 
The  Monsey  Indians,  a  branch  of  the  Delawares,  who  had  been  crowded 
out  from  the  eastern  waters  by  the  encroachments  of  the  whites,  came 
out  as  early  as  1724  to  this  region,  which  had  been  assigned  them  as  a 
home  by  the  Six  Nations.  The  wily  Joncaire,  the  French  trader  and 
adopted  member  of  the  Seneca  tribe,  soon  found  his  way  among  them ; 
and  no  efforts  were  spared  to  seduce  them  from  their  allegiance  to  the 
English.  The  movements  of  the  French  in  their  endeavors  to  obtain 
conunand  of  the  Ohio  have  been  so  fully  described  under  the  heads  of 


VENAN.'JO  r«>uvrv.  641 

Allegheny  and  Eric  counties,  tlmt  it  will  bo  only  necessary  here  to  touch 
upon  those  incidents  that  occurred  in  this  immediate  vicinity. 

There  are  at  and  near  Franklin,  the  remains  of  three  fortifications. 
One  of  these,  which  will  be  subsequently  noticed,  adjoins  the  village,  and 
is  known  to  be  of  American  origin.  The  other  two  are  below  the  village, 
one  of  them  near  the  end  of  the  new  Allegheny  bridge,  and  the  other 
nearly  a  mile  below  it.  Each  of  these  is  near  the  mouth  of  a  small  run, 
by  which  it  was  partly  protected,  and  from  which,  by  means  of  a  dam, 
water  could  be  introduced  into  the  ditches  surrounding  the  forts.  These 
forts,  (although  the  one  near  the  bridge  is  known  in  the  obscure  traditions 
of  the  neighborhood  as  the  English  Ibrt,)  were  probably  both  erected  by 
the  French;  the  first  one,  doubtless  about  the  year  1750,  (see  page  311,) 
and  the  other,  perhaps,  in  1758,  after  the  French  had  abandoned  Fort 
Duquesne.  The  following  extract  is  from  Col.  Bouquet's  letter  to  Chief- 
justice  Wm.  Allen,  dated  Fort  Duquesne,  25th  Nov.  1758.  After  noticing 
the  arHval  of  the  provincial  army  at  Fort  Duquesne,  he  says: — 

We  marched  this  morning  and  found  the  report  true.  They  have  blown  up  and  destroyed  all 
their  fortifications,  houses,  ovens,  and  magazines ;  all  their  Indian  goods  burnt  in  the  stores, 
which  seems  to  have  been  very  considerable.  They  seem  to  have  been  about  400  men  :  part  is 
gone  down  the  Ohio;  100  by  land,  supposed  to  Presqu'isle,  and  200  with  the  Gov.,  M.  De  Lig- 
nery,  to  Venango,  where,  he  told  the  Indians,  he  intended  to  stay  this  winter,  with  an  intention 
to  dislodge  us  in  the  spring.  We  would  soon  make  him  shift  his  quarters,  hud  we  only  provis- 
ions, but  we  are  scarcely  able  to  maintain  ourselves  a  few  days  here  to  treat  with  the  neighbor- 
ing Indians  who  are  summoned  to  meet  us.  The  destruction  of  the  fort,  the  want  of  victuals, 
and  the  impossibility  of  being  supplied  in  time,  at  this  distance  and  season  of  the  year,  obliges 
us  to  go  back  and  leave  a  small  detachment  of  200  men  only,  by  way  of  keeping  possession  of 
the  ground. 

In  1759,  the  French  withdrew  their  forces  from  Venango,  Le  Boeuf, 
and  Presqu'isle,  to  strengthen  Fort  Niagara,  then  vigorously  attacked  by 
Sir  Wm.  Johnson.  M.  De  Lignery,  the  commander,  no  doubt  burned  the 
works  here  as  he  had  done  those  at  Fort  Duquesne.  It  does  not  appear 
that  this  post  was  garrisoned  by  the  British  at  all,  although  their  engi- 
neers may  have  taken  drawings  of  its  construction.  At  the  time  of  the 
famous  war  of  Pontiac,  in  1763,  no  mention  is  made  of  any  garrison  at 
Venango  by  the  early  writers  in  their  catalogue  of  places  invested  by  the 
Indian  forces.*  The  writer  in  the  Democratic  Arch,  thus  describes  the 
forts : 

Both  of  these  forts,  although  erected  at  different  periods,  were  so  located  as  to  command  the 
Allegheny,  (originally  called  La  Belle  Riviere  by  the  French,)  just  below  the  junction  of  French 
creek.  One  of  them,  and  the  most  ancient  of  the  two,  the  people  of  the  village  call  the  French 
fort.  Its  ruins  plainly  indicate  its  destruction  by  fire.  Burnt  stone,  melted  glass,  and  iron, 
leave  no  doubt  of  this.  All  through  the  ground-works,  are  to  be  found  great  quantities  of  mould, 
ering  bones.  Amongst  the  ruins  knives,  gun-barrcls,  locks,  and  musket-balls  have  been  frequent- 
ly found  and  still  continue  to  be  found.  About  the  centre  of  the  area  there  is  seen  the  ruins  of 
the  magazine,  in  which,  with  what  truth  I  cannot  vouch,  is  said  to  be  a  well.  The  same  tradi- 
tion also  adds — "  and  in  that  well  there  is  a  cannon" — but  no  examination  has  been  made  for  it. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  French  evacuated  the  fortification  here  ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that 
the  ancient  work  we  call  the  English  fort,  was  that  erected  by  the  French  after  the  destruction 
of  the  first  one.  Neither  history  nor  tradition  furnishes  us  with  any  name  or  number  of  Eng- 
lishmen here.     That  a  formal  possession  was  taken  of  the  fort  here  by  the  British,  and  perhaps 

*  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  neighborhood  that  one  of  these  forts  was  taken  from  the  French, 
during  Pontiac's  war,  by  stratagem — that  a  party  of  Indians  in  friendly  disguise  were  playing 
ball  without  the  fort,  and,  while  the  garrison  were  off  their  guard,  rushed  in  and  overpowered 
them.  A  comparison  of  dates  shows  that  Pontiac's  war  took  place  four  years  after  the  French 
had  left  the  country. 

81 


642  VENANGO  COUNTY. 

occupied  for  a  short  time  by  them,  I  have  no  doubt ;  but  that  it  was  erected  by  them,  is  quite 
unhkely.  The  remains  of  this  work,  which  I  will  call  Fort  Venango,  are  still  very  distinct. 
From  the  top  of  the  embankment  to  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  is  yet  about  eight  feet  in  depth 
The  bastions  were  four  in  number,  and  commanded  completely  all  the  angles  of  the  fort.  The 
fortification  was  square — the  length  of  each  side  was  about  100  feet.  Inside  of  the  embankment 
was  a  deep  ditch,  and  within  the  area  formed  by  the  ditch,  was  situated  the  blockhouse  and 
magazine.  From  the  southeast  corner  of  the  fort  was  a  subterranean  passage  to  the  little  stream 
that  passes  within  150  feet  of  it.  Here  a  dam  had  been  erected,  the  foundation  timbers  of  which 
still  exist,  and  are  to  be  seen.  Whether  this  subterranean  passage  was  made  for  a  cover,  by 
means  of  which  water  could  always  be  procured  in  safety,  or  for  the  purpose  of  filling  the  ditches 
around  the  blockhouse,  thus  surromiding  it  with  a  formidable  barrier  of  water  six  or  seven  feet 
deep  and  twice  that  wide,  I  am  not  sufficiently  military  in  taste  or  education  to  know ;  but  was 
told  by  an  accomplished  officer  on  the  ground,  that  this  had  been  the  object  of  the  ditches  and 
the  passage  to  the  creek. 

The  traveller  into  our  village  passes  the  ruins  of  this  fort  on  his  left,  a  few  rods  from  the 
western  extremity  of  the  bridge.  The  northern  angle  of  the  breastworks  has  been  almost  en- 
tirely removed,  to  construct  the  embankment  at  the  western  end  of  this  bridge.  When  I  first 
saw  this,  I  could  not  resist  the  reflection,  that  corporations,  always  soulless,  have  superadded,  in 
this  instance,  to  their  list  of  virtues,  that  of  heartlessness.  It  is  true,  the  old  remains  could  be 
of  but  little  prnctical  use,  still  they  arc  part  of  the  evidences  on  which  the  history  of  this  place 
rests,  and  should  be  preserved.  We  treasure  up,  as  sacred,  the  gifts  and  mementoes  of  departed 
friends,  as  well  as  trophies  recovered  from  vanquished  foes — we  do  it,  not  because  they  are  valu- 
able, but  because  they  are  the  silent  but  distinct  historians  of  other  times  and  other  scenes. 
What  will  be  the  fate  of  the  ruins  that  remain  of  this  old  fortification  ?  Experience  whispers, 
what  the  past  will  justify  us  in  believing,  that  some  enterprising  citizen  will  fill  up  its  ditches, 
harrow  down  its  remaining  embankments,  obliterate  its  bastions,  and  of  it  make  a  ■potato  patch  ! 
"  Sic  transit  gloria  niundi  .'" 

A  draft  of  this  fort,  I  have  been  informed,  was  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Judge  Shippen,  made 
by  an  uncle,  perhaps  in  1758  or  '59,  when  the  work  was  perfect.  This  exhibited  the  stockade  on 
the  embankment,  the  bastions,  and  gates  of  the  fort,  all  in  order,  together  with  the  very  strong 
olockhouse  in  the  centre,  which  had  no  less  than  sixteen  chimneys.  Below  the  southeast  cor- 
ner of  the  fort  stood  a  saw-mill,  erected  on  the  little  stream  that  passes  it.  This  draft  has  no 
notes  on  it,  explaining  in  whose  possession  it  was,  or  by  whom  built. 

That  these  works  had  cannon  on  them,  cannot  be  doubted,  as  a  small  one,  perhaps  a  four- 
pounder,  was  found  in  the  bank  of  the  river  some  four  or  five  years  ago.  The  old  gun,  which 
doubtless  had  withstood  the  shock  of  contending  foes — had  survived  the  discomfort  of  savage 
association,  and  while  a  century  of  storm,  of  sunshine,  and  of  flood  and  tide,  had  rolled  away, 
had  lain  snug,  hale,  and  hearty,  in  its  place  of  security — was  at  last  discovered  by  some  people, 
who  dragged  it  from  its  resting-place,  and  with  their  advantage  in  science  over  its  old  masters, 
loaded  it  to  the  muzzle  with  powder  and  sand,  and — blew  it  to  pieces .'  It  is  a  wonder  that  its 
last  loud  and  parting  peal  did  not  awaken  from  his  deep  slumber  some  old  friend  to  avenge  the 
indignity ! 

The  errana  upon  which  Major  George  Washington  came  to  this  place 
in  Dec.  1753,  while  it  was  occupied  by  the  French,  has  been  fully  stated 
on  page  312.  The  following  extracts  relate  to  the  incidents  which  oc- 
curred here : 

"  The  Half-king  told  me  [at  Logstown]  he  had  inquired  of  the  [French]  general  after  two  Eng- 
lishmen who  were  made  prisoners,  and  received  this  answer  :  '  Child,  you  think  it  a  great  hard- 
ship  that  I  made  prisoners  of  those  two  people  at  Venango.  Don't  you  concern  yourself  about 
it.  We  took  and  carried  them  to  Canada,  to  get  intelligence  of  what  the  English  were  doing  in 
Virginia.'  " 

We  set  out  [from  Logstown,  on  the  Ohio]  about  nine  o'clock,  with  the  half-king,  Jeskakake, 
White  Thunder,  and  the  Hunter,  and  travelled  on  the  road  to  Venango,  where  we  arrived  the  4th 
of  December,  without  any  thing  remarkable  happening  but  a  continued  series  of  bad  weather. 
This  is  an  old  Indian  town,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek,  on  the  Ohio,  and  lies  near 
north  about  60  miles  from  Logstown,  but  more  than  70  the  way  we  were  obliged  to  go. 

We  found  the  French  colors  hoisted  at  a  house  from  which  they  had  driven  Mr.  John  Frazier, 
an  English  subject.  I  immediately  repaired  to  it,  to  know  where  the  commander  resided.  There 
were  three  officers,  one  of  whom,  Capt.  Joncaire,  informed  me  that  he  had  the  command  of  the 
Ohio,  but  that  there  was  a  general  officer  at  the  near  fort,  where  he  advised  me  to  apply  for  an 
answer.  He  invited  us  to  sup  with  them,  and  treated  us  with  the  greatest  complaisance.  The 
wine — as  they  dosed  themselves  pretty  plentifully  with  it — soon  banished  the  restraint  which  at 
first  appeared  in  their  conversation,  and  gave  a  license  to  their  tongues  to  reveal  their  sentiments 
more  freely. 


VEN'ANUO  COUN  IT.  643 

They  told  me  that  it  was  their  absolute  design  to  take  possession  of  the  Ohio,  and  by  G — d 
they  would  do  it ;  for  that,  although  they  were  sensible  the  English  could  raise  two  men  for  their 
one,  yet  they  knew'  their  motions  were  too  slow  and  dilatory  to  prevent  any  undertaking  of  theirs. 
They  pretend  to  have  an  undoubted  right  to  the  river,  from  a  discovery  made  by  one  La  Salle, 
60  years  ago  ;  and  the  rise  of  this  expedition  is  to  prevent  our  settling  on  the  river,  or  waters  of 
it,  as  they  heard  of  some  families  moving  out  in  order  thereto. 

From  the  best  ilitelligence  I  could  get,  there  have  been  1,500  men  on  this  side  Ontario  lake ; 
hut  upon  the  death  of  the  general,  all  were  recalled  to  about  600  or  700,  who  were  left  to  garrison 
4  forts,  150  or  thereabouts  in  each.  The  first  of  them  is  on  French  creek,  near  a  small  lake, 
about  60  miles  from  Venango,  near  N.  N.  W.  The  next  lies  on  Lake  Erie,  where  the  greater 
part  of  their  stores  are  kept,  about  15  miles  from  the  other.  From  this  it  is  120  miles  to  the  car- 
rying-plaee,  at  the  falls  of  Lake  Eric,  where  there  is  a  small  fort,  at  wliich  they  lodge  their  goods 
in  bringing  them  frOm  Montreal — the  place  from  whence  all  their  stores  are  brought.  The  next 
fort  lies  about  20  miles  from  this,  on  Ontario  lake.  Between  this  fort  and  Montreal  there  are 
3  others,  the  first  of  which  is  nearly  opposite  to  the  English  fort  Oswego.  From  the  fort  on  Lake 
Erie  to  Montreal  is  about  600  miles,  which,  they  say,  requires  no  more  (if  good  weather)  than  4 
weeks'  voyage,  if  they  go  in  barks,  or  large  vessels,  so  that  they  may  cross  the  lake  ;  but  if  they 
come  in  canoes,  it  will  require  5  or  6  weeks, — for  they  are  obliged  to  keep  under  the  shore. 

Dec.  5th.  Rained  excessively  all  day,  which  prevented  our  travelling.  Capt.  Joncaire  sent  for 
the  Half-king,  as  he  had  but  just  heard  that  he  came  with  me.  He  affected  to  be  much  concerned 
that  I  did  not  make  free  to  bring  them  in  before.  I  excused  it  in  the  best  manner  of  which  I  was 
capable,  and  told  him  I  did  not  think  their  company  agreeable,  as  I  had  heard  him  say  a  good 
deal  in  dispraise  of  Indians  in  general.  But  another  motive  prevented  me  from  bringing  them 
into  his  company  :  I  knew  that  he  was  an  interpreter,  and  a  person  of  very  great  influence  among 
the  Indians,  and  had  lately  used  all  possible  means  to  draw  them  over  to  his  interest ;  therefore, 
I  was  desirous  of  giving  him  no  opportunity  that  could  be  avoided. 

When  they  came  in,  there  was  great  pleasure  expressed  at  seeing  them.  He  wondered  how 
they  could  be  so  near  without  coming  to  visit  him,  made  several  trifling  presents,  and  applied 
liquor  so  fast  that  they  were  soon  rendered  incapable  of  the  business  they  came  about,  notwith- 
standing the  caution  which  was  given. 

6th.  The  Half-king  came  to  my  tent,  quite  sober,  and  insisted  very  much  that  I  should  stay 
and  hear  what  he  had  to  say  to  the  French.  I  fain  would  have  prevented  him  from  speaking 
any  thing  until  he  came  to  the  commandant,  but  could  not  prevail.  He  told  me  that  at  this  place 
a  council-fire  was  kindled  where  all  their  business  with  these  people  was  to  be  transacted,  and 
that  the  management  of  the  Indian  affairs  was  left  solely  to  Monsieur  Joncaire.  As  I  was  de- 
sirous of  knowing  the  issue  of  this,  I  agreed  to  stay,  but  sent  our  horses  a  little  way  up  French 
creek,  to  raft  over  and  encamp,  which  I  knew  would  make  it  near  night.  About  10  o'clock  they 
met  in  council.  The  king  spoke  much  the  same  as  he  had  before  done  to  the  general,  and  of- 
fered  the  French  speech-belt,  which  had  before  been  demanded,  with  the  marks  of  four  towns  on 
it — which  Monsieur  Joncaire  refused  to  receive,  but  desired  him  to  carry  it  to  the  fort  to  the  com- 
mander. 

7th.  Monsieur  La  Force,  commissary  of  the  Frcncli  stores,  and  three  other  soldiers,  came 
over  to  accompany  us  up  to  Le  BcEuf.     (See,  for  a  continuation  of  the  journal,  page  312.) 

We  did  not  reach  Venango  [on  our  return]  until  the  22d,  w^here  we  met  with  our  horses.  This- 
creek  is  extremely  crooked.  I  dare  say  the  distance  between  the  fort  and  Venango  cannot  be 
less  than  130  miles,  to  follow  the  meanders. 

23d.  When  I  got  things  ready  to  set  off,  I  sent  for  the  Half-king,  to  know  whether  he  intended 
to  go  with  us,  or  hy  water.  He  told  me  that  White  Thunder  had  hurt  himself  much,  and  was 
sick,  and  unable  to  walk  ;  therefore  he  was  obliged  to  carry  him  down  in  a  canoe.  As  I  found 
he  intended  to  stay  here  a  day  or  two,  and  knew  that  Mons.  Joncaire  would  employ  every  scheme 
to  set  him  against  the  English,  as  he  had  before  done,  I  told  him  I  hoped  he  would  guard  against 
this  flattery,  and  let  no  fine  speeches  influence  him  in  their  favor.  He  desired  I  might  not  be 
concerned,  for  he  knew  the  French  too  well  for  any  thing  to  engage  him  in  their  favor  ;  and  that, 
though  he  could  not  go  down  with  us,  he  yet  would  endeavor  to  meet  at  the  Forks  wnth  Joseph 
Campbell,  to  deliver  a  speech  for  me  to  carry  to  his  honor  the  governor.  He  told  me  he  would 
order  the  Young  Hunter  to  attend  us,  and  get  provision,  «fcc.,  if  wanted. 

Our  liorses  were  now  so  weak  and  feeble,  and  the  baggage  so  heavy,  (as  we  were  obliged  to 
provide  all  the  necessaries  which  the  journey  would  require,)  that  we  doubted  much  their  per- 
forming it.  Therefore  myself  and  others  (except  the  drivers,  who  were  obliged  to  ride,)  gave  up 
our  horses  for  packs,  to  assist  along  with  the  baggage.  I  put  myself  in  an  Indian  walking-dress, 
and  continued  with  them  three  days,  until  I  found  there  was  no  probability  of  their  getting  home 
in  any  reasonable  time.  The  horses  became  less  able  to  travel  every  day,  the  cold  increased  very 
fast,  and  the  roads  were  becoming  much  worse  by  a  deep  snow,  continually  freezing  ;  therefore, 
as  I  was  uneasy  to  get  back,  to  make  report  of  my  proceedings  to  his  honor  the  governor,  I  de- 
termined to  prosecute  my  journey  the  nearest  way  through  the  woods,  on  foot.  (See  continuation 
of  the  journey  on  page  90.) 


644  VENANGO  COUNTY, 

In  April,  1754,  Mons.  Joncaire  evacuated  the  fort  here,  and  descended 
the  Allegheny,  under  command  of  Capt.  ContreccEur,  with  a  fleet  of  GO 
batteaux,  and  300  canoes,  conveying  1,000  men  and  18  pieces  of  cannon. 
What  a  brilliant  spectacle  they  must  have  presented  !  This  formidable 
force  reached  the  forks  of  the  Ohio  just  in  time  to  pounce  upon  Ensign 
Ward  and  his  little  party  of  forty  men,  who  were  busily  engaged  in  build- 
ing a  British  fort. 

After  the  final  departure  of  the  French,  in  1759,  this  region  remained 
in  the  exclusive  possession  of  the  Indians,  untrodden  probably  by  the  foot 
of  a  white  man,  until  the  year  1767;  when  an  unarmed  man,  of  short 
stature,  remarkably  plain  in  his  dress,  and  humble  and  peaceable  in  his 
demeanor,  emerged  from  the  thick  forest  upon  the  Allegheny  river,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Seneca  towns.  This  was  the  Moravian  missionary. 
Rev.  David  Zeisberger,  who,  led  by  Anthony  and  John  Papanhunk,  In- 
dian guides,  and  assistants  in  his  pious  labors,  had  penetrated  the  dense 
wilderness  of  Northern  Pennsylvania,  from  Wyalusing,  on  the  Susque- 
hanna, to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  Indians  in  this  region.  His  intended 
station  was  at  Goshgoshunk,  which  appears  to  have  been  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Allegheny,  not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Tionesta.  Possibly  Goshgo- 
shunk was  the  same  as  the  Indian  name  Cush-cush.  (See  pages  103,  138, 
and  173.)  The  following  account  of  the  mission  in  this  vicinity  is  con- 
densed from  Loskiel's  History  of  the  Moravian  Missions : — 

The  Seneca  chief,  believing-  Br.  Zeisberger  to  be  a  spy,  received  him  roughly  at  first ;  but,  soft- 
ened by  his  mild  demeanor,  or  perhaps  by  the  holy  truths  which  he  declared  to  the  chief,  he  at 
length  bade  him  welcome,  and  permitted  him  to  go  to  Goshgoshunk.  He  warned  him,  however, 
not  to  trast  the  people  there  ;  for  they  had  not  their  equals  in  wickedness  and  thirst  for  blood. 
This  was  but  another  incentive  to  hiin  who  came  to  preach,  "  not  to  the  righteous,  but  to  sinners." 
However,  on  his  arrival  he  was  well  received,  and  shared  the  hospitality  of  a  relative  of  one  of 
his  guides.  "  Goshgoshunk,  a  town  of  the  Dclawares,  consisted  of  three  villages  on  the  banks 
of  the  Ohio."  The  whole  town  seemed  to  rejoice  at  the  novelty  of  this  visit.  The  mis'sionary 
found,  however,  that  the  Seneca  chief  had  told  him  truly.  He  was  shocked  at  their  heathenish 
and  diabolical  rites,  and  especially  by  their  abuse  of  the  holy  name  of  God.  An  Indian  preach- 
er, called  Wangonien,  strenuously  resisted  the  new  doctrines  of  the  missionaries,  especially  that 
of  the  incarnation  of  the  Deity,  and  instigated  the  jealousy  of  his  people  ;  but  the  truth,  preached 
in  its  simplicity  and  power,  by  the  missionaries,  overcame  him  ;  and  he  yielded  his  opposition  so 
far  as  to  join  the  other  Indians  in  an  invitation  to  the  missionaries  to  settle  among  them.  The 
old  blind  chief,  Allemewi,  was  awakened,  and  afterwards  baptized,  with  the  Christian  name  of 
Solomon.  The  missionary  went  home,  to  report  his  progress  to  his  friends  in  Bethlehem.  The 
following  year  Zeisberger  returned,  accompanied  by  Br.  Gottlob  Senseman,  and  several  Mora- 
vian Indian  families  from  the  Susquehanna,  to  establish  a  regular  mission  at  Goshgoshunk.  They 
built  a  blockhouse,  planted  corn,  and,  gathering  round  their  blockhouse  several  huts  of  believing 
Indians,  they  formed  a  small  hamlet,  a  little  separated  from  the  other  towns.  "  To  this  a  great 
number  resorted,  and  there  the  brethren  ceased  not,  by  day  and  night,  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus, 
and  God  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself."  These  meetings  were  fully  attended, 
"  and  it  was  curious  to  see  so  many  of  the  audience  with  their  faces  painted  black  and  vermilion, 
and  heads  decorated  with  clusters  of  feathers  and  fox-tails."  A  violent  opposition,  however,  suc- 
ceeded, occasioned  by  the  malicious  lies  of  the  magicians  and  old  women — "  the  corn  was  blast- 
ed, the  deer  and  game  began  to  retire  from  the  woods,  no  chestnuts  nor  bilberries  would  grow  any 
more,  merely  because  the  missionaries  preached  a  strange  doctrine,  and  the  Indians  were  chang- 
ing their  way  of  life."  Added  to  this,  the  grand  council  at  Onondaga  and  Zeneschio  (Ischua) 
looked  with  extreme  jealousy  upon  this  new  encroachment  of  white-men  upon  their  territories, 
and  discountenanced  the  establishment.  In  consequence  of  these  things  the  missionaries  left 
Goshgoshunk,  and  retired  15  miles  further  up  the  river,  to  a  place  called  Lawanakanuck,  on  the 
Opposite  bank — probably  near  Hickory-town.  Here  they  again  started  a  new  settlement ;  built 
at  first  a  hunting  hut,  and  afterwards  a  chapel  and  a  dwelling-house,  "  and  a  bell,  which  they 
received  from  Bethlehem,  was  hung  in  a  convenient  place."  That  bell !  the  glad  herald  of 
Christianity  and  civilization  ;  it  was  the  first  time  the  sound  of  the  church-going  bell  had  e\er 
reverberated  among  the  wild  glens  of  Venango  co. 

Allemewi,  and  other  Indian  disciples,  took  up  their  abode  around  the  missionary  dweHiug 


VENANGO  COUNTY.  645 

Their  pious  efforts  were  prosecuted  with  alternate  success  and  discouraj[jemcnt  for  about  two 
years,  when  a  singular  circumstance  occasioned  another  rmigration.  "  Lawanakanuck  began 
to  be  much  troubled  by  the  warriors  who  frequently  passed  through.  The  Senecas  having  broken 
the  treaty  with  the  Cherokees,  murdered  several  of  the  latter.  The  Cherokees  therefore  caught 
two  Senecas,  cut  oS'  all  their  fingers,  and  sent  them  home  with  the  following  message  :  "  We 
had  made  a  perpetual  peace  with  you ;  but  the  treaty  was  scarce  concluded  when  you  broke  it 
again  ;  you  had  promised  us  to  hold  fast  the  chain  of  friendship,  but  you  have  not  done  it.  Now, 
because  you  will  not  hold  the  chain  of  friendship  with  your  hands,  wc  will  cut  them  off,  and 
send  you  herewith  a  specimen."  Upon  this  hostilities  commenced,  and  as  the  brethren  and  their 
Indians  wished  to  withdrav/  from  the  vicinity  of  tiie  war,  and  the  numbers  of  those  who  moved 
to  Lawanakanuck  to  hear  tiie  gospel  increased  so  fast  that  they  began  to  want  room,  they  re- 
solved to  accept  of  the  friendly  offer  repeatedly  made  by  the  chiefs  in  Kaskaskunk,  [in  Butler  co.] 
and  to  settle  in  the  neighborhood  of  that  town.  April  17,  1770,  the  congregation  broke  up,  and 
set  out  in  16  canoes,  passing  down  the  river  Ohio,  by  Pittsburg,  to  the  mouth  of  Beaver  cr.  and 
thence  to  the  interior  of  what  is  now  Beaver  co.,  where  they  established  the  new  station  of 
Friedenstadt,  or  Town  of  Peace. 

Thus  closes  another  scene  in  the  drama  of  Venango. 

The  next  important  personages  who  made  their  appearance  upon  these 
shifting  scenes,  were  the  sires  of  those  who  now  occupy  the  soil.  A  few, 
indeed,  of  the  original  settlers  still  remain.  The  original  adventurers, 
who  came  in  under  the  act  of  1792,  were  from  different  sections  of  the 
country  ;  some  from  New  England,  some  from  Wyoming  valley,  and 
many  from  the  middle  counties  of  Penn.sylvania.  They  endured  the  usual 
hardships  of  a  frontier  life  until  after  Wayne's  treaty,  in  1795,  when 
alarms  ceased,  population  flowed  in  more  rapidly,  and  they  continued  to 
prosper,  especially  after  the  litigation  that  originated  under  the  land  law 
of- 1792  had  been  quieted.     (See  page  260.) 

The  following  description  of  Fort  Franklin  is  from  the  writer  in  the 
Democratic  Arch : 

In  the  spring  of  1787  a  company  of  United  States  troops,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Hart, 
arrived  at  this  place  from  Fort  Pitt,  now  Pittsburg.  They  amounted  in  number  to  87,  including 
officers.  There  were,  perhaps,  a  dozen  of  other  persons  not  immediately  connected  with  the 
corps,  and  this  constituted  the  whole  force  at  that  time.  Immediately  on  their  arrival,  they  com- 
menced erecting  what  they  called  Fort  Franklin,  and  from  which  the  name  of  our  town  is  de- 
rived. In  place  of  locating  it  at  the  mouth  of  French  creek,  so  as  to  command  that  stream,  as 
well  as  the  Allegheny  river,  they  made  their  location  about  180  rods  above  the  mouth  of  the 
former,  and  at  a  point  that  would  not  at  all  command  the  latter.  The  road  from  Fort  Pitt  to 
Le  Bceuf  crossed  the  creek  within  a  few  rods  of  the  fort,  and  bad  as  the  reason  may  appear,  it 
was  perhaps  the  only  one  that  induced  the  selection.  It  was  a  mere  path  then,  but  the  fording 
was  good,  and  the  ascent  of  the  opposite  hill  was  the  most  practicable  from  it.  Indeed,  the  ex- 
istence of  this  path,  and  the  erection  of  the  fort  near  it,  induced  those  who  settled  here  at  an 
early  period  to  make  their  locations  also  as  near  as  possible  to  both  these  supposed  advantages. 
The  road,  or  path,  was  the  only  inland  thoroughfare  to  the  place,  and  on  it,  in  the  town,  was 
established  the  hotel,  and  near  this  the  merchant  erected  his  stall,  and  the  mechanic  his  shop. 
Thus  was  that  town  in  time  built  upon  its  present  site,  far  from  where  strangers  think  it  ought  to 
have  been  located. 

Fort  Franklin  was  located  immediately  above  and  west  of  the  south  end  of  the  French  creek 
bridge,  and  consequently  on  the  south  bank  of  French  creek.  Like  old  Fort  Venango,  it  is  a 
parallelogram,  the  out-works  including  about  100  feet  square.  These  works  consisted  of  high 
embankments,  outside  of  which  arose  tall  pine  pickets,  16  feet  high.  There  were  four  bastions, 
surmounted  by  small  cannon.  Within  the  area  formed  by  the  ditches  was  the  blockhouse,  with 
a  huge  stack  of  chimneys  in  the  centre.  In  this  building  were  the  magazine  and  munitions. 
The  huts  of  the  soldiers  were  in  the  ditch  around  the  blockhouse,  and  within  the  pickets.  This 
fort  was  situated  on  a  bluff  bank  of  the  creek,  25  or  30  feet  high,  and  nearly  perpendicular.  To 
this  day  is  distinctly  to  be  seen  a  deep  ditch  running  along  the  top,  and  near  the  edge  of  this 
bank,  some  120  feet  in  length,  up  the  creek.  This  was  intended  for  a  covered  way  leading  from 
the  fort  to  a  small  redoubt  at  the  very  margin  of  the  creek,  which  was  surmoimted  by  two  guns — 
4-pounders,  I  think.  The  garrison  had  what  they  called  a  green-house,  or  cave,  in  which  they 
kept  vegetables  and  meat,  witliin  a  few  feet  of  the  excavation  now  being  made  at  the  end  of  the 
bridge,  for  the  site  of  a  new  toll-house.  A  garrison  of  near  100,  including  officers  and  men,  was 
kept  at  Fort  Franklin  until  1796,  when  what  is  familiarly  known  as  the  '  Old  Garriaon,'  at  the 


646 


VENANGO  COUNTY. 


mouth  of  the  creek,  was  erected  by  the  troops  at  the  fort,  at  a  point  more  convenient  for  receiv 
ing  provisions  and  munitions  brought  up  by  boats  and  canoes  from  Pittsburg.  It  was  a  strong 
wooden  building,  a  story  and  a  half  high,  and  perhaps  30  by  34  feet  in  length.  It  was  picketed 
in,  but  not  calculated  to  be  mounted  witii  cannon.  Indeed,  the  necessity  for  this  had  ceased,  as 
the  treaty  of  Gen.  Wayne  with  the  Indians  at  Fort  Greenville  had  been  made  in  August,  1793, 
and  was  then  believed,  as  it  turned  out  to  be,  a  lasting  peace.  The  troops  at  this  position  re. 
moved  from  the  fort,  which  was  from  that  time  suffered  to  dilapidate,  and  occupied  the  garrison 
This  they  continued  to  do  until  1803,  when  they  were  withdrawn  from  Franklin  altogether 
Fort  Franklin  soon  went  entirely  to  ruin.  The  stone  in  the  chimneys,  like  those  in  Fort  Ve- 
nango, were  hauled  away  by  the  citizens  of  the  place,  and  used  in  building  foundations  and 
chimneys  for  private  dwellings.  The  "  Old  Garrison"  was  occupied  from  the  organization  of 
the  county,  in  1805,  until  1819,  as  a  common  jail,  when  the  county  jail  was  completed.  It  re- 
mained  standing,  though  in  ruins,  until  1824,  when  the  last  vestige  disappeared.  Indeed,  I  am 
told  that  the  very  foundation  on  which  it  stood,  has  been  washed  away,  and  is  now  part  of  the 
bed  of  French  Creek. 

Franklin,  the  county  seat,  was  laid  out  by  the  commissioners,  Gen. 
Wm.  Irvine  and  Andrei  Ellicott,  under  the  act  of  1795,  at  the  same  time 
with  the  Waterford  turnpike,  and  the  towns  of  Erie  and  Waterford.  It 
contains  the  usual  county  buildings,  and  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  and 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  churches.  It  is  situated  upon  a  broad  plain,  a 
little  above  the  mouth  of  French  cr.,  and  is  surrounded  with  scenery 
highly  picturesque.  There  are  in  the  vicinity  a  furnace,  a  forge,  and 
several  mills,  and  the  place  derives  considerable  trade  from  several  iron 
works  in  the  surrounding  region.  The  French  cr.  division  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania canal  terminates  here,  and  when  the  Beaver  and  Erie  canal  is 
completed,  a  communication  will  be  open  from  here  to  the  lake.  The 
Allegheny  is  navigable,  in  high  water,  for  steamboats  to  Pittsburg — dis- 
tance, by  water,  124  miles.  The  distance  by  land  is  only  68  miles.  Two 
dams  on  the  French  cr.  navigation,  within  a  mile  of  the  town,  afford  an 
immense  water-power ;  and  there  are  several  other  dams  further  up  the 
creek.  A  splendid  new  bridge  crosses  the  Allegheny  here,  and  there  is 
also  one  across  French  cr.     Population  in  1 840,  595.     - 


Public  Square  in  Franklin. 

Among  the  first  settlers  at  this  place  were  Mr.  George  Powers  and  Mr. 
Wm.  Connolly,  both  still  living.  Mr.  Connolly  came  from  Meadville  in 
1800.  Mr.  Powers  came  out,  in  1787,  to  assist  in  erecting  the  barracks, 
and  subsequently  came  in  '93  on  his  own  account,  and  established  a  store 


WARREN  COUNTY.  647 

for  the  purpose  of  trading  with  the  Indians.  Col.  McDowell  came  not 
long  after.  Samuel  Ray  came  in  1795,  and  John  Andrews  ;  but  the  latter 
removed  to  Warren  co.,  where  his  father,  Robert,  had  settled,  near  Broken- 
straw.  In  1797  there  were  only  three  or  four  white  families  in  the  place. 
Many  particulars  relating  to  the  early  history  of  this  place  are  recited  in 
the  extracts  above. 

Utica  is  a  small  but  smart  village  on  French  cr.,  8  miles  above  Frank- 
lin. It  was  started  about  ten  years  since,  (1832,)  by  Aaron  W.  Raymond, 
Esq.,  the  proprietor.  It  contains  a  fine  flouring-mill,  woollen  and  card- 
ing establishment,  a  steam  distillery,  and  a  Methodist  church. 

CooPERSTovvN,  a  village  on  Sugar  cr.,  was  started  about  the  year  1827, 
by  Wm.  Cooper,  Esq.,  upon  a  donation  tract  belonging  to  his  father,  who 
held  the  rank  of  ensign  in  the  army.  Messrs.  Hilliard  and  Booth  have 
a  large  woollen  manufactory  here.  There  are  also  several  other  mills. 
The  place  contains  Methodist  and  Presbyterian  churches. 

Hickory-town  is  a  small  settlement  at  the  mouth  of  Hickory  cr.,  a  little 
below  the  Warren  co.  line.  The  early  settlements  of  the  Moravians  in 
this  region  are  noticed  above  in  the  historical  sketch  of  the  co. 

The  other  villages  are  Dempseytown,  Sunville,  and  Clintonville. 


WARREN  COUNTY. 

Warren  county  was  taken  from  Lycoming  co.  by  the  act  of  12th 
March,  1800.  By  the  act  of  1805  the  co.  was  annexed  to  Venango  for 
judicial  purposes.  On  the  16th  March,  1819,  the  county  was  fully  organ- 
ized, and  the  seat  of  justice  fixed  at  Warren.  Length  32  miles  east  and 
west,  breadth  26  :  area,  832  square  miles.  Population  in  1800,  only  230  ; 
in  1810,  827  ;  in  1820,  1,976  ;  in  1830,  4,706  ;  in  1840,  9,278. 

The  Allegheny  river  runs,  with  its  meanderings,  not  less  than  50  miles 
within  the  co.,  entering  at  the  northeast  corner  and  leaving  at  the  south- 
west. It  consists  of  extensive  sheets  of  dead  water  and  short  ripples,  and 
furnishes  power  to  drive  several  extensive  saw-mills  at  different  points. 
The  Conewango  creek,  which  enters  the  co.  from  the  state  of  New  York 
and  meets  the  Allegheny  at  Warren,  is  also  a  large  and  navigable  stream, 
and  turns  many  valuable  mills.  The  other  principal  streams  are  the  Bro- 
kenstraw.  Little  Brokenstraw,  Tionesta,  Tedioute,  Kinjua,  Stillwater, 
Coffee,  and  Fairbank  creeks,  and  Jackson's,  Alkley's,  Valentine's,  and 
Morrison's  runs,  &c. — on  all  of  which  the  lumbering  business  is  carried 
on  extensively. 

The  surface  of  the  county  is  undulating,  and,  near  the  large  streams, 
deeply  indented,  and  sometimes  rocky.  The  lands  in  the  townships  con- 
tiguous to  the  state  line  are  generally  of  good  quality,  and  will  admit  of 
dense  settlements  ;  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  those  between  Broken- 
straw  and  Conewango  creeks,  except  the  river  hills.  "  The  land  between 
the  two  Brokenstraw  creeks,"  says  another  writer,  "  for  several  miles  is 
stony  and  broken  indeed.  A  land  speculator  from  '  the  land  of  steady 
habits,'  once  travelling  over  it,  where  '  stones  peep  o'er  stones,  and  rocks 
on  rocks  arise,'  remarked,  that '  it  would  never  be  settled  till  it  was  set- 


648  WARREN  COUNTY. 

tied  by  an  airtliquake.  "  Bej^ond  this,  near  the  Crawford  co.  line,  is  a 
large  body  of  good  land.  On  all  the  rivers  of  the  co.  are  broad  alluvial 
margins,  producing  corn  and  wheat  abundantly  when  properly  cultivated. 
Previous  to  the  year  1827,  that  part  of  the  co.  southeast  of  the  Allegheny 
river  was  but  little  known  or  explored,  and  the  land  abandoned  by  its 
owners  was  principally  sold  for  taxes  ;  but  since  the  titles  could  be  per- 
fected, settlers  have  moved  in,  and  found  the  region  to  be  well  timbered, 
supplied  with  abundant  water-power,  and  containing  much  good  arable 
land. 

In  a  letter  vio-itten  by  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine,  of  the  revolutionary  army,  to 
Gen.  Washington,  after  the  close  of  the  war,  concerning  the  best  means 
of  opening  a  water  communication  between  Lake  Erie  and  the  Ohio,  he 
makes  allusion  to  the  traces  and  traditions  then  existing  of  an  old  road  cut 
by  the  French  over  the  portage  between  Chautauque  lake  and  Lake  Erie, 
and  intimates  his  belief  that  it  was  once  or  twice  used  by  them,  and  after- 
wards abandoned  for  the  Presqu'isle  portage.  This  must  have  been  be- 
tween the  years  1728  and  '50.  Previous  to  this,  and  subsequently,  this 
whole  region  was  owned  and  occupied  by  the  Seneca  Indians.  In  the 
year  1784  the  treaty  to  which  Cornplanter  was  a  party  was  made  at  Fort 
Stanwix,  ceding  the  whole  of  Northwestern  Pennsylvania  to  the  common- 
wealth, with  the  exception  of  a  small  individual  reserve  to  Cornplanter. 
The  frontier,  however,  was  not  at  peace  for  some  years  after  that,  nor, 
indeed,  until  Wayne's  treaty,  in  1795.  About  the  time  of  Wayne's 
treaty,  (and  some  say  even  previous  to  that  event,  and  as  early  as 
1790, — but  it  is  not  at  all  probable,)  several  adventurous  Irishmen 
started  from  Philadelphia,  and  passing  up  the  Susquehanna  and  Sinne- 
mahoning,  penetrated  the  wilderness  of  McKean  co.,  built  canoes,  and 
launched  them  upon  the  waters  of  the  Allegheny  at  the  Canoe-place,  two 
miles  above  Port  Allegheny.  Floating  down  past  Olean  to  the  mouth  of 
Conewango,  they  left  the  river,  and  made  the  first  settlement  in  Warren 
CO.,  among  the  beachwoods  of  Pine  Grove  and  Sugar  Grove  townships. 
Their  names  were  Robert  Miles,  John  Russel,  John  Frew,  John  and  Hugh 
Marsh,  and  Isaiah  Jones.  When  they  arrived  upon  their  lands,  their 
whole  stock  of  "  specie  and  specie  funds"  was  only  three  dollars  ! 

About  the  year  1795,  the  venerable  James  Morrison  (who  died  m 
1840,  at  the  age  of  104  years)  came  out,  and  took  up  the  large  island 
at  the  mouth  of  Kinjua  creek.  He  was  also  the  owner  of  Morri- 
son's island,  at  the  mouth  of  Morrison's  creek,  a  few  miles  above  War- 
ren. At  Irwinville,  James  Harriot  built  the  first  mills,  about  the  year 
1812  or  '13.  Messrs  Faulkner,  Wilson,  Smith,  and  Hall  were  the  first 
settlers  near  Pine  Grove,  about  the  years  1816  to  '20.  The  McKin- 
ney  family  were  also  early  settlers :  John  settled  on  Brokenstraw,  and 
Barney  and  Michael  on  the  Conewango.  Major  Robert  Andrews,  and 
Messrs.  Hicks,  Wilson,  Youngs,  and  Kinnear,  were  also  early  settlers  on 
Brokenstraw.  Most  of  them  were  lumbermen.  Tomes,  Etn  Irishman,  and 
Daniel  McQuay,  also  settled  on  Brokenstraw. 

Among  the  earlier  settlers  and  most  enterprising  lumbermen  of  the  comity  was  Jacob  Hook, 
better  known,  perhaps,  as  "  Jake  Hook."  He  emigrated  either  from  Boston  or  Maine  somewhere 
about  the  year  1798,  bringing  with  him,  as  his  stock  in  trade,  a  package  of  the  bills  of  some 
bank  that  had  failed  so  recently  "  down  east,"  that  Jake  had  time  to  circulate  his  bills  here  be- 
fore the  failure  became  known.  This  served  to  start  him  ;  and  eventually,  by  dint  of  sharp  bar- 
gains and  hard  work,  rolling  saw  logs,  digging  mill-races,  and  other  speculations  appurtenant  to 


WARREN  COUNTY.  649 

a  lumber  country,  Jake  arrived  to  the  dignity  of  owning  more  mills  and  running  more  lumber 
than  any  other  man  in  the  county.  In  connection  with  some  of  his  speculations,  the  charge  of 
perjury  had  been  fastened  upon  him,  and  he  had  made  himself  extremely  obnoxious  to  many  of 
the  citizens.  A  party  attempted  to  arrest  him  for  trial,  and  he  killed  one  of  them  in  the  affray, 
— was  tried  for  his  life,  but  escaped  by  an  informality  in  the  legal  proceedings.  The  following  is 
from  the  New  York  Censor,  copied  into  the  Conewango  Emigrant  of  21st  July,  1824.  "  It  was 
proved  on  this  trial  that  seven  men,  headed  by  one  Asa  Scott,  went  to  the  house  of  Hook,  about 
4  miles  above  Warren,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  between  sunset  and  dark  on  the  25th 
March,  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  taking  Hook  to  Warren  that  night.  They  all  admitted  that 
they  intended  to  use  force,  if  necessary.  One  stated  that  they  meant  to  take  him  at  all  events. 
These  persons  were  inimical  to  Hook  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  and  had  with  them  one  or  two 
loaded  rifles.  On  arriving  at  Hook's  they  found  his  doors  fastened.  One  of  the  company  endeav- 
ored to  prevail  on  him  to  surrender  ;  but  he  refused,  alleging  that  he  feared  to  trust  himself  with 
such  men.  About  9  o'clock,  Scott  and  his  followers  went  to  the  house  and  demanded  admit- 
tance ;  but  he  persisted  in  stating  that  he  considered  himself  in  danger,  and  that  he  looked  upon 
them  as  a  mob.  Scott  also  stated,  that  on  his  demanding  admittance,  Hook  infonned  him,  by  a 
token  peculiar  to  a  particular  society,  that  he  was  in  danger,  and  that  he  (Scott)  assured  him  that 
he  would  be  safe.  Scott  immediately  burst  open  the  outer  door  with  considerable  violence ;  and 
almost  at  the  same  instant  a  gun  was  fired  off  within  the  house,  by  which  one  of  the  assailants 
(Caleb  Wallace)  was  killed,  and  another  wounded.  On  the  trial,  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution 
attempted  to  show  that  Scott  was  a  deputy  sheriff,  and  had  a  legal  warrant  on  Hook  for  perjury. 
The  court,  however,  on  examining  the  deputation  under  which  he  pretended  to  act,  decided  that 
it  was  void,  and  gave  him  no  authority."  Hook  was  acquitted  on  that  ground.  He  had  always 
been  at  sword's  points  with  the  Warren  people,  and  this  affair  had  no  tendency  to  heal  the  breach. 
He  died  about  1829  or  '30. 

The  settlement  of  Warren  county,  more  than  of  any  of  the  neigh- 
boring counties,  was  greatly  retarded  by  the  misconstructions  and  litiga- 
tion resulting  from  the  land  law  of  1792,  and  the  peculiar  management 
of  the  Holland  Land  Co.  This  company,  under  the  act  of  '92,  had  taken 
up  the  greater  portion  of  the  best  lands  in  the  county,  northwest  of  the 
Allegheny  and  Conewango  ;  and  by  wa\  of  aiding  and  encouraging  set- 
tlers upon  their  lands,  they  established  a  large  store  at  Warren — one  of 
the  first  buildings  erected  in  the  place.  Daniel  McQuay  had  charge  of 
it.  Pine  limiber,  however,  was  the  great  object  of  pursuit  in  this  county, 
and  not  agriculture,  and  so  long  as  a  lumberman  had  but  the  color  of  a 
title,  he  would  remain  long  enough  on  the  land  to  cut  the  timber,  and 
then  set  up  a  claim  to  a  new  tract.  Many  thus  made  entries  under  the 
act  of  '92  upon  land  claimed  by  the  Holland  Land  Co.,  and  were  in  con- 
sequence in  continual  conflict  with  the  company's  agents.  The  latter  re- 
fused to  sell  to  such  persons  any  thing  from  their  store,  or  in  any  way  to 
countenance  them,  without  a  compromise  with  the  company.  During 
this  uncertainty  the  better  class  of  settlers  were  deterred  from  purchas- 
ing, and  the  population  in  1810  was  only  827,  and  in  1820  was  less  than 
2,000.  On  the  southeast  of  the  Allegheny,  the  Lancaster  Land  Co.  had 
taken  up  a  large  tract,  which  had  been  disposed  of  by  lottery,  or  in  some 
such  other  way  as  to  scatter  the  titles  among  various  unknown  and  dis- 
tant owners,  who  came  at  length  to  abandon  their  lands  as  of  no  value, 
and  they  were  sold  for  taxes.  This  part  of  the  county  is  still  compara- 
tively unsettled.  By  the  great  speculations  of  1828  to  '40,  the  demand 
for  lumber  throughout  the  great  West  was  increased,  the  value  of  pine 
lands  enhanced,  and  great  activity  was  infused  into  the  lumber-business 
along  the  Conewango  and  Allegheny. 

Warren,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  a  plain  of  about  300  acres,  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  just  below  the  mouth  of  Conewango  cr. 
The  town  is  principally  built  along  the  river  bank,  which  is  about  35  ft. 
above  the  water,  and  commands  a  picturesque  view  above  and  below.  A 

82 


650 


WARREN  COUNTY. 


noble  bridge  here  crosses  the  Allegheny,  from  which  the  annexed  view 
of  a  part  of  the  street  along  the  river  was  taken. 


Warre7i. 

It  is  allovred  to  be  one  of  the  most  eligible  sites  on  the  river.  The 
town  w^as  laid  out  and  the  lots  sold  by  Gen.  \Vm.  Irvine  and  Andrew  El- 
liott, commissioners  appointed  by  the  state.  The  borough  was  incorpo- 
rated in  1832.  Near  the  centre  of  the  plot  is  the  public  square  or  dia- 
mond, around  vi^hich  are  situated  the  courthouse  and  public  offices,  of 
brick  ;  and  the  jail,  of  stone  ;  a  bank,  of  stone — a  solid  structure  with- 
out, but  broken  within — and  an  academy,  of  brick.  The  population 
of  the  place  (737  in  1840)  is  not  yet  commensurate  with  its  original 
plan,  and  the  consequence  is,  that  the  public  buildings  make  rather  a 
lonely  appearance,  separated  as  they  are  at  some  distance  from  the  com- 
pact business  street  along  the  river.  There  are  three  churches,  Presby- 
terian, Methodist,  and  German  Methodist.  There  are  also  Baptist  and 
German  Lutheran  congregations,  who  have  not  yet  erected  houses  of  w^or- 
ship.  The  dwellings  and  stores  are  generally  of  frame,  neatly  built,  and 
painted  white.  The  place  is  120  miles  from  Pittsburg  by  land,  and  22 
from  Jamestown,  on  the  outlet  of  Chautauque  lake. 

Warren,  in  common  with  the  county,  was  retarded  in  its  improvement 
by  the  causes  mentioned  above,  and  in  1813  it  boasted  but  five  houses. 
The  Holland  Land  Co.  at  an  early  day  erected  their  storehouse  on  the 
river  bank,  just  above  the  blacksmith's  shop ;  and  Daniel  Jackson  built 
another  house  on  the  corner.  Abraham  Tanner,  Esq.,  who  is  still  living, 
came  to  Warren  from  Trumbull  co.,  Ohio,  embarked  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness, and  pursued  it  for  some  years  with  success.  Robert  Falconer,  Esq., 
a  Scotch  gentleman  of  considerable  fortune,  came  to  the  place  a  few  years 
after  Mr.  Tanner.  In  1816  Samuel  Dale  surveyed  the  Lancaster  lands 
opposite  the  town,  across  the  river.  The  lands  on  the  hills  north  of  the 
river,  and  west  of  the  Conewango,  and  one  mile  from  each,  are  called 
the  state's  lands ;  they  extend  from  one  to  two  miles  in  width,  nearly 
through  the  co.,  being  lands  which  the  Holland  Co.  did  not  include  in 
their  survey. 

The  business  of  A^  aiTen  varies  with  the  season  of  the  year,     In  the 


WARREN  COUNTY.  651 

midst  of  winter  or  summer  the  place  is  exceedingly  dull ;  but  at  the 
breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  the  spring,  and  during  the  subsequent  floods, 
the  town,  and  the  whole  country  above,  on  the  Conewango  and  Alleghe- 
ny, is  alive  with  the  bustle  of  preparation  among  the  lumbermen.  Large 
rafts  are  continually  coming  down  the  Allegheny,  and  smaller  ones  down 
the  Conewango,  and  rounding  in  at  Warren  to  be  coupled  into  rafts  of 
immense  area,  60  or  70  feet  wide,  and  from  250  to  300  feet  long,  in  which 
shape  they  pursue  their  course  to  Pittsburg  and  Cincinnati.  Large  boats, 
too,  or  "  broad-horns,"  as  they  are  called,  from  the  width  of  their  oar's, 
form  part  of  the  fleet. 

These  rafts,  like  immense  floating  islands,  form  at  once  the  vehicle  and 
the  temporary  residence  of  several  families  on  their  way  down  the  river. 
Old  and  young,  from  the  gray-haired  pioneer  of  sixty  down  to  the  boy  of 
twelve  years,  are  interested  in  their  departure,  and  compose  the  crews  to 
navigate  them.  There  is  not  probably  a  boy  of  twelve  years  old  living 
on  any  stream  in  Warren  co.  who  has  not  made  his  voyage  to  Cincinnati, 
perhaps  to  "  Orleans." 

It  is  a  cheering  sight  to  see  the  bright  broad  raft  floating  slowly  down 
ihe  picturesque  passes  of  the  Allegheny,  with  its  little  shanties,  and  busy 
population;  some  lifting  the  long  heavy  oars,  some  cooking  at  the  great 
tire,  some  eating  their  bacon  from  a  broad  clean  shingle — superior  to 
French  porcelain — some  lounging  in  the  sun,  and  some  practising  their 
coarse  wit  upon  the  gazers  from  the  shore,  and  making  the  wild  hills  echo 
with  their  shouts.  The  unsettled  habits  induced  by  these  semi-annual 
voyages  are  far  from  being  congenial  to  the  agricultural  interests  of  the 
county.  Among  those  who  have  become  distinguished  in  the  lumber  bu- 
siness, is  Guy  C.  Irvin,  Esq.,  who  resides  on  the  Conewango,  a  short  dis- 
tance below  Pine  Grove.  He  is  a  complete  Napoleon  in  the  lumber  bu- 
siness. His  name,  person,  and  character,  are  known  in  every  large  town 
from  Olean  to  New  Orleans.  He  owns,  or  has  owned,  more  pine  lands 
and  saw-mills,  and  "  run"  more  lumber,  than  any  man  on  the  waters  of 
the  Allegheny.  While  the  business  was  driven  to  its  full  extent  in  1836- 
'38,  he  frequently  sent  to  market  20  millions  of  feet  of  boards  in  a  season. 
The  shore  for  a  mile  or  two  above  Pittsburg  is  frequently  lined  with  his 
rafts  waiting  a  rise  of  the  waters.  Mr.  Irvin  came  out  from  the  West 
branch  of  the  Susquehanna  about  the  year  1817,  with  little  other  capital 
than  a  strong,  comprehensive  mind,  and  an  untiring  spirit  of  enterprise. 

The  failure  of  the  Lumberman's  Bank  at  Warren,  three  or  four  years 
since,  was  fraught  with  disaster  to  the  middle  and  poorer  classes  of  citi- 
zens of  Warren  co.  The  history  of  this  bank,  could  its  materials  be 
gathered  at  this  day,  would  be  an  excellent  beacon  for  similar  institutions. 
By  means  of  the  great  extent  of  country  throughout  which  the  lumber 
ti'ade  was  prosecuted,  its  bills  were  widely  circulated,  as  well  at  home, 
as  at  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  and  further  down.  The  short  and  prompt 
loans,  originally  made,  became  long  ones,  and  eventually  permanent ;  the 
borrowers  were  few,  and  heavy  dealers  and  land  speculators — they  soon 
had  the  bank  in  their  power ;  the  securities  assumed  the  form  of  pine 
lands,  and  unsaleable  property — the  specie  was  exhausted — ^the  bank 
failed,  with  a  circulation  in  the  hands  of  the  needy,  who  sold  at  a  heavy 
discount  to  the  large  borrowers,  who  thus  paid  their  debts  at  an  easy 
rate. 


652  WARREN  COUNTY. 

In  a  note,  by  the  editors  of  the  United  States  Gazette,  referring  to  the  ancient  village  of  Eph-> 
rata,  situated  in  Lancaster  county,  in  this  state,  the  fact  is  noted  that  "  one  of  the  first  printing- 
presses  introduced  into  the  stale,"  was  located  in  that  village.  As  a  small  item  of  history  con* 
nected  with  our  profession  we  have  to  add,  that  the  identical  press  in  question,  became  the  prop- 
erty of  the  editor  of  this  paper  in  the  year  1804.  He  caused  the  woodwork  to  be  renewed,  and 
removed  it  to  Meadville  in  the  fall  of  that  year.  It  was  the  Jirst  printing-press  introduced  int« 
this  state,  northwest  of  the  Allegheny  river,  and  from  which  the  ^rs<  sheet  issued  in  this  region. 
All  the  continental  money,  issued  by  congress,  while  in  session  at  Lancaster  and  York,  during 
the  revolutionary  war,  was  struck  upon  it.  This  relic  of  antiquity  is  now,  we  believe,  the  prop, 
erty  of  Mr.  Purviance,  of  the  neighboring  county  of  Warren,  and  from  which  the  "  Union,"  a 
very  respectable  sheet,  is  issued.  Long  may  it  continue  to  administer  to  the  welfare,  prosperity, 
and  happiness  of  the  Union. — Crawford  Messenger,  1830. 


The  Hon.  Joseph  Hackney  departed  this  hfe  at  Warren  on  the  20th  of  May,  1832,  at  the  age 
of  69  years. 

He  was  distinguished  for  stanch  integrity,  uprightness,  and  generosity  in  his  intercourse  with 
the  world ;  modest,  unobtrusive,  amiable,  and  possessing  reliance,  for  at  least  the  last  year  of 
his  pilgrimage,  on  the  atonement  of  the  blessed  Redeemer. 

A  development  of  the  murderous  ontrage  upon  the  happiness  of  his  paternal  roof  by  a  savage 
foe  would  harrow  up  the  feelings  of  sensibility.  He  was  a  soldier  with  Col.  Harmar,  at  the 
building  of  Fort  Harmar,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingimi,  in  1785, 

In  1789,  he  went  with  Major,  afterwards  Gen.  Doughty,  up  the  Tennessee  river,  to  conciliate 
the  Indians  in  that  region  by  a  distribution  of  presents  from  the  United  States.  The  party,  con- 
sisting of  15,  landed  at  the  encampment  of  the  first  Indian  village.  The  tawny  natives  seemed 
to  manifest  great  friendship,  but  the  discerning  Maj.  Doughty  descried  something  which  fore- 
boded treachery.  He  put  his  men  on  their  guard — and  having  bestowed  the  presents  designed, 
the  Indians  all  gave  them  their  hands  in  token  of  their  pretended  amicable  feelings,  but  Dough- 
ty and  his  men  had  scarcely  wheeled  their  boat  in  order  to  proceed  to  another  village,  when  the 
savages  levelled  their  muskets  and  killed  11  at  the  first  fire.  Mr.  Hackney  escaped  with  his 
life,  as  did  the  two  officers  and  one  more  ;  but  one  of  his  arms  was  broken  by  a  ball,  and  hung 
useless  to  his  side.  With  the  other  he  managed  the  boat.  The  enemy  pursued,  to  the  number 
of  60,  yet  by  the  well-directed  fire  of  the  three  uninjured  warriors,  using  the  loaded  guns  of  their 
fallen  brethren,  they  killed  many  of  their  pursuers,  beat  off  the  residue — and  defeated  them  ! 

Mr.  Hackney  then  repaired  to  a  Spanish  fort  on  the  Mississippi,  where,  with  surgical  aid  and 
the  blessing  of  Heaven,  his  limb  was  fully  restored. 

He  was  afterwards  with  Harmar  on  his  campaign  in  1790.  During  this  memorable  period,  he 
WBS  sent  out  under  Major  Willis  and  Lieut.  Ebenezer  Frothingham,  on  what  may  with  propriety 
be  called  a  forlorn  hope,  as  one  of  a  battahon  intrusted  with  a  duty,  in  the  region  of  the  San- 
dusky. The  Indians  killed  every  member  of  the  battalion,  except  11,  of  which  Mr.  Hackney 
was  one. 

In  1793,  he  settled  in  Meadville,  diligent  in  liis  lawful  pursuits,  happy  in  his  domestic  relations, 
arid  beloved  by  all  his  acquaintance.     He  was  colonel  of  the  first  regiment  in  Crawford  county. 

He  removed  to  the  banks  of  the  Konnewonggo,  in  1817,  and  gained  by  his  urbanity,  hospital- 
ity, and  correct  conduct,  the  esteem  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  their  suffrages  for  various  offices. 
He  was  appointed  an  associate  judge,  on  tlie  organization  of  Warren  county  for  judicial  purposes, 
and  discharged  the  duties  of  the  office  with  dignity,  establishing  his  character  as  an  upright  and 
Useful  judge,  till  the  close  of  his  life. — Crawford  Messenger. 

Pine  Grove  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Conewango,  7  miles 
above  Warren,  at  the  head  of  the  rapids.  It  is  compactly  built — con- 
tains some  40  or  50  dwellings,  store,  taverns,  &c.  Russel's  mills  are 
situated  here,  on  one  of  the  best  water-privileges  in  the  county.  Three 
saw^-mills  and  a  grist-mill,  besides  other  works,  are  in  operation  here,  and 
nearly  a  mile  below  is  another  large  saw-mill.  Establishments  like  these, 
it  is  said,  might  be  erected  on  each  mile  between  Pine  Grove  and  Warren. 

YouNGsviLLE  is  situatcd  on  both  sides  of  Big  Brokenstraw,  3  miles  from 
its  mouth.  It  contains  about  20  dwellings,  and  a  Methodist  church. 
Some  of  the  largest  and  best-cultivated  farms  in  the  county,  surround 
this  village.  Sugar  Grove  is  situated  in  the  township  of  that  name,  one 
and  a  half  miles  south  of  the  N.  Y.  state  line.  It  contains  some  20  or  30 
dwellings,  a  saw  and  grist-mill.  It  is  pleasantly  situated,  and  surrounded 
with  groves  of  sugar-maple — hence  the  name.     Lottsville  is  in  the  same 


WARREN  COUNTY.  653 

township,  on  the  Little  Brokenstraw.  Fayette  is  on  a  branch  of  the  Big 
Brokenstraw,  in  Columbus  township.  At  all  these  places  there  are  good 
water-privileges.  At  each  of  these  villages  there  is  a  post-office,  as  also 
at  Deerfield,  Klnjua,  Spring  Valley,  and  Irvine. 

A  colony  of  German  Protestants  have  recently  purchased  (May,  1843) 
10,000  acres  of  land  in  Limestone  township,  which  they  are  about  settling 
on  the  principle  of  community  of  property.  It  is  believed,  however,  that 
they  intend  to  retain  the  common  property  organization  for  only  five  or 
ten  years,  or  until  the  land  is  fully  paid  for,  when  they  expect  to  divide 
the  shares.  A  similar  colony,  of  the  Catholic  denomination,  have  also 
purchased  a  tract  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county,  near  the  boundary 
of  McKean  co. 

About  six  miles  below  Warren,  near  the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw  creek, 
the  traveller,  who  has  thus  far  passed  the  usual  plain  log  or  frame  cot- 
tages by  the  roadside,  is  struck  with  the  appearance  of  an  elegant  man- 
sion of  stone,  of  a  chaste  and  neat  design,  standing  a  little  back  from  the 
road,  with  a  fine  farm  around  it.  A  short  distance  beyond  he  sees  an- 
other, after  the  same  model,  adorning  a  similar  farm :  a  little  further  on, 
another  still,  and  near  it,  by  the  roadside,  the  "  Cornplanter  Hotel,"  built 
of  freestone,  in  a  style  and  of  a  magnitude  that  would  do  honor  to  Chest- 
nut-st.,  in  Philadelphia.  Opposite  the  hotel  is  a  row  of  stores,  in  the 
same  style  of  architecture  ;  a  neat  bridge  crosses  the  creek ;  on  one  side 
are  the  wild  rocky  hills,  and  on  the  other  the  broad  alluvial  meadows 
that  border  the  Allegheny.  Besides  the  buildings  enumerated  above, 
there  is  a  mill  and  miller's  house ;  two  other  elegant  stone  cottages  be- 
low the  creek ;  and  about  a  mile  below,  near  the  Allegheny,  is  the  man- 
sion of  the  proprietor.  This  village,  intended  eventually  to  become  the 
town  of  Cornplanter,  was  erected  and  is  owned  entirely  by  Dr.  Wm.  A. 
Irvine.  It  stands  on  a  large  tract  of  fine  land  inherited  from  his  father, 
the  late  Commissary-Gen.  Callender  Irvine,  who  was  the  son  of  Gen.  Wm. 
Irvine  of  the  revolutionary  army.  The  village  was  built  in  anticipation 
of  the  construction  of  the  Sunbury  and  Erie  railroad ;  which  was  located 
directly  through  it,  and  was  to  pass  up  the  Brokenstraw  valley.  It  will 
be  some  years  before  this  road  is  constructed. 

On  the  flats  below  the  village  once  stood  an  Indian  village,  called 
Buckaloon,  which  was  destroyed  by  a  detachment  under  Col.  Broadhead 
from  Pittsburg,  in  1781.  It  required  a  siege  of  some  days  to  drive  out 
the  Indians,  who  retreated  to  the  hills  in  the  rear  of  the  village.  Several 
days  afterwards  Major  Morrison,  (afterwards  a  distinguished  citizen  of 
Lexington,  Kentucky,)  returned  to  reconnoitre,  and  had  stooped  to  drink 
at  the  mouth  of  the  creek,  when  a  rifle  ball  from  an  Indian  splashed  the 
water  in  his  face.  This  fact  was  long  after  confirmed  to  Dr.  Irvine  by 
one  of  Cornplanter's  men.  Gen.  Wm.  Irvine  was  for  several  years  en- 
gaged as  commissioner  for  the  state  in  superintending  the  surveys  of  land 
northwest  of  the  Allegheny,  under  the  land  law  of  1792;  and  either  he 
or  his  son,  Gen.  Callender  Irvine,  took  up  large  tracts  on  Brokenstraw 
creek.  The  latter  came  to  this  place  in  1795,  erected  a  cabin,  and  placed 
in  charge  of  it,  by  way  of  perfecting  "  an  actual  settlement,"  a  faithful 
old  negro  servant.  A  very  affectionate  intimacy  subsisted  between  Gen. 
Irvine  and  Cornplanter,  and  reciprocal  visits  were  often  made  by  them. 
One  day  while  Gen.  Callender  Irvine  was  staying  at  the  cabin,  two  Mon- 


654  WARREN  COUNTY. 

sey's,  a  small  clan  of  whom  lived  in  the  vicinity,  came  to  the  cabin  for 
some  salt.  Salt  in  those  days  was  as  precious  as  silver,  being  packed  on 
horses  over  the  mountains.  The  old  negro  took  out  his  measure  of  salt 
to  give  them  a  little,  but  they  wanted  the  whole,  and  vowed  they  would 
have  it  by  fair  means  or  foul.  Gen.  Irvine  here  interfered  and  drove 
them  oft.  A  few  days  afterwards  one  of  Cornplanter's  men  came  down 
to  visit  and  hunt,  and  spent  a  fortnight  with  the  general.  This  was  no 
uncommon  occurrence  at  his  hospitable  cabin,  and  he  thought  nothing  of 
it.  Months  afterwards  Cornplanter  told  the  general  that  the  Monseys 
had  threatened  his  (the  general's)  life,  and  that  he  had  sent  the  Indian 
down  secretly  to  watch  their  movements. 

KiNJUA  is  a  small  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  at  the 
mouth  of  Kinjua  creek,  and  12  miles  above  Warren.  Five  miles  above 
Kinjua,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  and  four  miles  below  the 
state  line,  is  the  reservation,  and  late  residence  of  Cornplanter,  the  dis- 
tinguished Seneca  chief.  The  Allegheny  reservation  of  the  Seneca  na- 
tion is  above  the  state  line,  extending  for  thirty  miles  along  the  river,  and 
one  mile  in  breadth.  The  Senecas  were  by  far  the  most  numerous  and 
warlike  of  the  Six  Nations.  The  peculiar  organization  of  that  confed- 
eracy, and  the  rank  which  the  Senecas  held  in  it,  have  been  mentioned 
on  page  6  of  the  Outline  History.  The  history  of  their  wrongs  at  the 
hands  of  land  speculators,  and  of  the  gradual  diminution  of  their  num- 
bers, belongs  more  properly  to  the  history  of  New- York  than  to  that  of 
Pennsylvania.  By  various  treaties  they  have  been  deprived  of  one  piece 
of  their  fair  domain  after  another,  until  they  were  crowded  upon  four 
small  reservations,  one  at  Tonawanta,  8  or  10  miles  N.  W.  of  Batavia, 
one  3  miles  east  of  Buffalo,  one  at  Cattaraugus  creek,  28  miles  south  of 
Buffalo,  and  the  fourth  on  the  Allegheny,  as  mentioned  above.  At  each 
of  these  reservations,  except  the  Tonawanta,  the  American  Board  have 
a  mission  station,  with  a  church  and  schools.  The  following  is  from  the 
"Day spring"  of  Feb.  1842. 

The  whole  number  of  schools  on  all  the  reservations  is  12,  containing  210  pupils.  In  addition 
to  these  are  eight  Sabbath-schools,  embracing  155  piipilS.  To  the  4  churches  about  50  members 
have  been  added  during  the  year  1842.  And  there  has  been  a  very  great  advance  in  the  cause 
of  temperance.  For  three  years  past  there  has  been  great  excitement  and  alienation  growing  out 
of  their  political  difficulties.  In  1838  a  treaty  was  obtained  from  them,  in  which  the  Senecas 
sold  all  their  reservations  except  the  last  two,  and  that  portion  of  the  Tuscarora  which  the  Tus- 
caroras  held  by  purchase.  By  the  conditions  of  this  treaty  they  were  to  receive  $100,000,  also 
$102,000  for  their  improvements;  and  the  United  States  government  were  to  furnish  $400,000 
to  remove  them  west  of  the  Mississippi  and  support  them  one  year  in  the  west.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  the  allowance  made  them  for  their  improvements  will  not  be  half  adequate  to 
enable  them  to  make  as  good  houses  and  fields  on  the  new  lands  to  which  they  go,  as  they  had 
on  those  which  they  leave,  and  that  by  this  bargain,  should  it  be  carried  into  effect,  they  would 
lose  more  than  half  their  available  property,  and  be  for  some  years  to  come,  comparatively  poor 
and  destitute.  A  compromise  was  effected  last  spring,  by  which  they  sell  only  a  part  of  Tusca- 
rora and  the  whole  Tonawanda  and  Buffalo  reservations,  and  receive  a  proportionable  part  of  the 
compensation  stipulated  in  the  former  treaty ;  but  they  receive  nothing  for  removal  and  subsist- 
ence. The  case  at  present  stands  thus.  The  Indians  on  the  ceded  part  of  the  Tuscarora  reser- 
vation must  remove  to  that  part  which  is  not  sold.  Here  they  wUl  have  land  enough  for  their 
present  wants.  The  Indians  on  the  Tonawanda  and  Buffalo  reservations  must  all  remove.  Cat- 
taraugus and  Allegheny  remain  for  the  present  undisturbed.  The  Indians  from  Tonawanda  and 
Buffalo  intend,  most  of  them,  to  settle  at  Cattaraugus.  Some  say  they  will  go  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, some  to  Canada,  and  a  few  will  probably  go  to  Allegheny.  Two  years  are  allowed  by 
the  treaty  for  removing,  nearly  18  months  of  wliich  still  remain.  The  present  number  of  In- 
dians on  these  reservations  is  about  3,000. 

Few  names  are  more  distinguished  in  the  frontier  history  of  Pennsylvania  than  that  of  Com- 


WARREN  COUNTY.  655 

planter.*  His  Indian  name  was  Ga-nio-di-euh,  or  Handsome  LnJce.  He  was  born  at  Conewau- 
gus,  on  the  Genesee  river  ;  being  a  hall'-brccd,  tlie  son  of  a  wlute  man  named  John  O'Bail,  a 
trader  from  the  Mohawk  valley.  In  a  letter  written  in  later  years  to  the  governor  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  he  thus  speaks  of  his  early  youth  : 

"When  I  was  a  child  I  played  with  the  butterfly,  the  grasshopper,  and  the  frogs ;  and  as  I 
grew  up,  I  began  to  pay  some  attention  and  play  with  the  Indian  boys  in  the  neighborhood  ;  and 
they  took  notice  of  my  skin  being  of  a  different  color  from  theirs,  and  spoke  about  it.  I  inquired 
of  my  mother  the  cause,  and  she  told  me  that  my  father  was  a  resident  in  Albany.  I  still  ate 
my  victuals  out  of  a  bark  dish.  I  grew  up  to  be  a  young  man,  and  married  me  a  wife,  and  I 
liad  no  kettle  or  gun.  I  then  knew  where  my  father  lived,  and  went  to  see  him,  and  found  he 
was  a  white  man  and  spoke  the  English  language.  He  gave  me  victuals  while  I  was  at  his 
house,  but  when  I  started  to  return  home,  he  gave  me  no  provision  to  eat  on  the  way.  He  gave 
me  neither  kettle  nor  gun."  *  *  * 

Little  further  is  known  of  his  early  life  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  allied  with  the  French  in 
the  engagement  against  Gen.  Braddock  in  July,  1755.  He  was  probably  at  that  time  at  least 
twenty  years  old.  During  the  revolution  he  was  a  war  chief,  of  high  rank,  in  the  lull  vigor  of 
manhood,  active,  sagacious,  eloquent,  and  brave  ;  and  lie  most  probably  participated  in  the  prm- 
cipal  Indian  engagements  against  the  United  States  during  that  war.  He  is  supposed  to  have 
been  present  at  the  cruelties  of  Wyoming  and  Cherry  Valley,  in  which  the  Senecas  took  a  pro- 
minent part.  He  was  on  the  war-path  with  Brant  during  Gen.  Sullivan's  campaign,  in  1779  ; 
and  in  the  following  year,  under  Brant  and  Sir  John  Johnson,  he  led  the  Senecas  in  sweeping 
through  the  Schoharie  Kill  and  the  Mohawk.  On  this  occasion  he  took  his  father  a  prisoner, 
but  with  such  caution  as  to  avoid  an  immediate  recognition.  After  marching  the  old  man  some 
ten  or  twelve  miles,  he  stepped  before  him,  faced  about,  and  addressed  him  in  the  following 
terms : 

"  My  name  is  John  O'Bail,  commonly  called  Cornplanter.  I  am  your  son  !  You  are  my  fa- 
ther !  You  are  now  my  prisoner,  and  subject  to  the  customs  of  Indian  warfare.  But  you  shall 
not  be  harmed.  You  need  not  fear.  I  am  a  warrior  !  Many  are  the  scalps  which  I  have 
taken  !  many  prisoners  I  have  tortured  to  death  !  I  am  your  son.  I  was  anxious  to  see  you, 
and  greet  you  in  friendship.  I  went  to  your  cabin,  and  took  you  by  force  ;  but  your  life  shall  be 
spared.  Indians  love  their  friends  and  their  kindred,  and  treat  them  with  kindness.  If  now  you 
choose  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  your  yellow  son,  and  to  live  with  our  people,  I  will  cherish  your 
old  age  with  plenty  of  venison,  and  you  shall  live  easy.  But  if  it  is  your  choice  to  return  to  your 
fields  and  live  with  your  white  children,  I  will  send  a  party  of  my  trusty  young  men  to  conduct 
you  back  in  safety.  I  respect  you,  my  father.  You  have  been  friendly  to  Indians,  and  they  are 
your  friends."  The  elder  O'Bail  preferred  his  white  cliildren  and  green  fields  to  his  yellow  ofF- 
epring  and  the  wild  woods,  and  chose  to  return. 

Notwithstanding  his  bitter  hostility  while  the  war  continued,  he  became  the  fast  friend  of  the 
U.  8.  when  once  the  hatchet  was  buried.  His  sagacious  intellect  comprehended  at  a  glance  the 
growing  power  of  the  U.  S.,  and  the  abandonment  with  which  Great  Britain  had  requited  the 
fidelity  of  the  Senecas.  He  therefore  threw  all  his  influence,  at  the  treaties  of  Fort  Stanwix  and 
Fort  Harmar,  in  favor  of  peace  ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  vast  concessions  which  he  saw  his 
people  were  necessitated  to  make,  still,  by  his  energy  and  prudence  in  the  negotiation,  he  retained 
for  them  an  ample  and  beautiful  reservation.  For  the  course  which  he  took  on  those  occasions 
the  state  of  Pennsylvania  granted  him  the  fine  reservation  upon  which  he  resided,  on  the  Alle- 
gheny.  The  Senecas,  however,  were  never  well  satisfied  with  his  course  in  relation  to  these  trea- 
ties ;  and  Red  Jacket,  more  artful  and  eloquent  than  his  elder  rival,  but  less  frank  and  honest, 
seized  upon  this  circumstance  to  promote  his  own  popularity  at  the  expense  of  Cornplanter. 

Having  buried  the  hatchet,  Cornplanter  sought  to  make  his  talents  useful  to  his  people  by  con- 
dilating  the  good-will  of  the  whites,  and  securing  from  further  encroachment  the  little  remnant 
of  his  national  domain.  On  more  than  one  occasion,  when  some  reckless  and  bloodthirsty  whites 
on  the  frontier  had  massacred  unoffending  Indians  in  cold  blood,  did  Cornplanter  interfere  to  re- 
strain the  vengeance  of  his  people.  During  all  the  Indian  wars  from  1791  to  1794,  which  termi. 
nated  with  Wayne's  treaty,  Cornplanter  pledged  himself  that  the  Senecas  should  remain  friendly 
to  the  U.  S.  He  often  gave  notice  to  the  garrison  at  Fort  Franklin  of  intended  attacks  from  hos- 
tile parties,  and>ieven  hazarded  his  life  on  a  mediatorial  mission  to  the  Western  tribes.  He  ever 
entertained  a  high  respect  and  personal  friendship  for  Gen.  Washington,  "  the  great  councillor  of 
the  Thirteen  Fires,"  and  often  visited  him,  during  his  presidency,  on  the  business  of  his  tribe. 
His  speeches  on  these  occasions  exhibit  both  his  talent  in  composition  and  his  adroitness  in  di- 
plomacy. Washington  fully  reciprocated  his  respect  and  friendship.  They  had  fought  against 
each  other  on  the  disastrous  day  of  Braddock's  field.     Both  were  then  young  men.     More  than 

*  For  the  facts  contained  in  the  first  part  of  this  biograpliical  sketch,  we  are  indebted  to  Col. 
Stone's  Life  of  Red  Jacket,  where  a  more  extended  memoir,  and  a  number  of  Cornplanter's 
speeches,  may  be  found. 


656  WARREN  COUNTY. 

forty  years  afterwards,  when  Washington  was  about  retiring  from  the  presidency,  Cornplanter 
made  a  special  visit  to  Philadelphia  to  take  an  affectionate  leave  of  the  great  benefactor  of  the 
white  man  and  the  red. 

After  peace  was  permanently  established  between  the  Indians  and  the  U.  S.,  Cornplanter  re- 
tired from  public  life  and  devoted  his  labors  to  his  own  people.  He  deplored  the  evils  of  intem- 
perance, and  exerted  himself  to  suppress  it.  The  benevolent  efforts  of  missionaries  among  his 
tribe  always  received  his  encouragement,  and  at  one  time  his  own  heart  seemed  to  be  softened  by 
the  words  of  truth  ;  yet  he  preserved,  in  his  later  years,  many  of  the  peculiar  notions  of  the  In- 
dian faith. 

In  the  war  of  1812-14,  when  the  Senecas  took  up  the  hatchet  in  alliance  with  the  United  States, 
Cornplanter  appears  to  have  taken  no  active  part ;  but  his  son.  Major  Henry  O'Bail,  and  his  in- 
timate friend  and  neighbor  Halftown,  were  conspicuous  in  several  engagements  on  the  Niagara 
frontier. 

Rev.  Timothy  Aldcn,  then  president  of  Allegheny  College,  who  visited  Cornplanter  in  1816, 
thus  describes  the  chief  and  his  village  : 

"  Jennesedaga,  Cornplanter's  village,  is  on  a  handsome  piece  of  bottom  land,  and  comprises 
about  a  dozen  buildings.  It  was  grateful  to  notice  the  agricultural  habits  of  the  place,  and  the 
numerous  enclosures  of  buckwheat,  corn,  and  oats.  We  also  saw  a  number  of  oxen,  cows,  and 
horses  ;  and  many  logs  designed  for  the  saw-mill  and  the  Pittsburg  market.  Last  year,  1815, 
the  Western  Missionary  Society  established  a  school  in  the  village,  under  Mr.  Samuel  Oldham. 
Cornplanter,  as  soon  as  apprised  of  our  arrival,  came  over  to  see  us,  and  took  charge  of  our 
horses.  Though  having  many  around  him  to  obey  his  commands,  yet,  in  the  ancient  patriarchal 
style,  he  chose  to  serve  us  himself,  and  actually  went  into  the  field,  cut  the  oats,  and  fed  our 
beasts.  He  appears  to  be  about  68  years  of  age,  and  5  feet  10  inches  in  height.  His  counte- 
nance is  strongly  marked  with  intelligence  and  reflection.  Contrary  to  the  aboriginal  custom,  his 
chin  is  covered  with  a  beard  three  or  four  inches  in  length.  His  house  is  of  princely  dimensions 
compared  with  most  Indian  huts,  and  has  a  piazza  in  front.  He  is  owner  of  1,300  acres  of  ex- 
cellent land,  600  of  which  encircle  the  ground-plot  of  his  little  town.  He  receives  an  annual  sti- 
pend from  the  United  States  of  $250.  Cornplanter's  brother,  lately  deceased,  called  the  prophet, 
was  known  by  the  high-sounding  name  Gaskukewanna  Konnediu,  or  Large  Beautiful  Lake. 
Kinjuquade,  the  name  of  another  chief,  signified  the  place  of  many  fishes; — hence  probably  the 
name  of  Kinjua." 

In  1821-22  the  commissioners  of  Warren  co.  assumed  the  right  to  tax  the  private  property  of 
Cornplanter,  and  proceeded  to  enforce  its  collection.  The  old  chief  resisted  it,  conceiving  it  not 
only  unlawful,  but  a  personal  indignity.  The  sheriff  again  appeared  with  a  small  posse  of  armed 
men.  Cornplanter  took  the  deputation  to  a  room  around  which  were  ranged  about  a  hundred 
rifles,  and,  with  the  sententious  brevity  of  an  Indian,  intimated  that  for  each  rifle  a  warrior 
would  appear  at  his  call.  The  sheriff'  and  his  men  speedily  withdrew,  determined,  however,  to 
call  out  the  militia.  Several  prudent  citizens,  fearing  a  sanguinary  collision,  sent  for  the  old 
chief  in  a  friendly  way  to  come  to  Warren  and  compromise  the  matter.  He  came,  and  after 
some  persuasion,  gave  his  note  for  the  tax,  amounting  to  $43.79.  He  addressed,  however,  a  re- 
monstrance to  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  soliciting  a  return  of  his  money,  and  an  exemption 
from  such  demands  against  land  which  the  state  itself  had  presented  to  him.  The  legislature 
annulled  the  tax,  and  sent  two  commissioners  to  explain  the  affair  to  him.  He  met  them  at  the 
courthouse  in  Warren,  on  which  occasion  he  delivered  the  following  speech,  eminently  charac- 
teristic of  himself  and  his  race  : 

"  Brothers  :  Yesterday  was  appointed  for  us  all  to  meet  here.  The  talk  which  the  governor 
sent  us  pleased  us  very  much.  I  think  that  the  Great  Spirit  is  very  much  pleased  that  the  white 
people  have  been  induced  so  to  assist  the  Indians  as  they  have  done,  and  that  he  is  pleased  also 
to  see  the  great  men  of  this  state  and  of  the  United  States  so  friendly  to  us.  We  are  much 
pleased  with  what  has  been  done." 

"  The  Great  Spirit  first  made  the  world,  and  next  the  flying  animals,  and  found  all  things  good 
and  prosperous.  He  is  immortal  and  everlasting.  After  finishing  the  flying  animals,  he  came 
down  on  earth  and  there  stood.  Then  he  made  different  kinds  of  trees,  and  weeds  of  all  sorts, 
and  people  of  every  kind.  He  made  the  spring  and  other  seasons,  and  the  weather  suitable  for 
planting.  These  he  did  make.  But  stills  to  make  whiskey  to  be  given  to  Indians  he  did  not 
make.  The  Great  Spirit  bids  me  tell  the  white  people  not  to  give  Indians  this  kind  of  liquor. 
When  the  Great  Spirit  had  made  the  earth  and  its  animals,  he  went  into  the  great  lakes,  where 
he  breathed  as  easily  as  anywhere  else,  and  then  made  all  the  different  kinds  of  fish.  The  Great 
Spirit  looked  back  on  all  that  he  had  made.  The  different  kinds  he  made  to  be  separate,  and  not 
to  mix  with  and  disturb  each  other.  But  the  white  people  have  broken  his  command  by  mixing 
their  color  with  the  Indians.  The  Indians  have  done  better  by  not  doing  so.  The  Great  Spirit 
wishes  that  all  wars  and  fightings  should  cease." 

"  He  next  told  us  that  there  were  three  things  for  our  people  to  attend  to.  First,  we  ought  to 
take  care  of  our  wives  and  children.  Secondly,  the  white  people  ought  to  attend  to  their  farms 
and  cattle.     Thirdly,  the  Great  Spirit  has  given  the  bears  and  deers  to  the  Indians.     He  is  the 


WARREN  COUNTV.  657 

cause  of  all  things  that  exist,  and  it  is  very  wicked  to  g^o  against  his  will.  The  Great  Spirit 
wishes  me  to  inform  the  people  that  they  should  quit  drinking  intoxicating  drink,  as  being  the 
cause  of  disease  and  death.  He  told  us  not  to  sell  any  njore  of  our  lands,  for  he  never  sold  lands 
to  any  one.  Some  of  us  now  keep  the  seventh  day  ;  but  I  wish  to  quit  it,  for  the  Great  Spirit 
made  it  for  others,  but  not  for  the  Indians,  who  ought  every  day  to  attend  to  their  business.  He 
has  ordered  rae  to  quit  drinking  any  intoxicating  drink,  and  not  to  lust  after  any  women  but  my 
own,  and  informs  me  that  by  doing  so  I  should  live  the  longer.  He  made  known  to  me  that  it 
is  very  wicked  to  tell  lies.     Let  no  one  suppose  this  I  have  said  now  is  not  true." 

"  I  have  now  to  thank  the  governor  for  what  he  has  done.  I  have  informed  him  what  the 
Great  Spirit  has  ordered  me  to  cease  from,  and  I  wish  the  governor  to  inform  others  of  what  I 
have  communicated.     This  is  all  I  have  at  present  to  say." 

The  old  chief  appears  after  this  again  to  have  fallen  into  entire  seclusion,  taking  no  part  even  in 
the  politics  of  his  people.  He  died  at  his  residence  on  the  7th  March,  1836,  at  the  age  of  100  years 
and  upwards.  "  Whether  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  expected  to  go  the  fair  hunting-grounds  of 
his  own  people  or  to  the  heaven  of  the  Christian,  is  not  known." 

"Notwithstanding  his  profession  of  Christianity,  Cornplanter  was  very  superstitious.  'Not 
long  since,'  says  Mr.  Foote,  of  Chautauque  co.,  '  he  said  the  Good  Spirit  had  told  him  not  to  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  the  white  people,  or  even  to  preserve  any  mementoes  or  relics  that  had  been 
given  to  hiin,  from  time  to  time,  by  the  pale-faces, — whereupon,  among  other  things,  he  burnt  up  his 
belt,  and  broke  his  elegant  sword." 

In  reference  to  the  personal  appearance  of  Cornplanter  at  the  close  of  his  life,  a  writer  in  the 
Democratic  Arch  (Venango  co.)  says — 

"  I  once  saw  the  aged  and  venerable  chief,  and  had  an  interesting  interview  with  him,  about  a 
year  and  a  half  before  his  death.  I  thought  of  many  things  when  seated  near  him,  beneath  the 
wide-spreading  shade  of  an  old  sycamore,  on  the  banks  of  the  Allegheny — many  things  to  ask 
him — the  scenes  of  the  revolution,  the  generals  that  fought  its  battles  and  conquered,  the  Indians, 
his  tribe,  the  Six  Nations,  and  himself.  He  was  constitutionally  sedate, — was  never  observed  to 
smile,  much  less  to  indulge  in  the  '  luxury  of  a  laugii.'  When  I  saw  him,  he  estimated  his  age 
to  be  over  100  years.  I  think  103  was  about  his  reckoning  of  it.  This  would  make  him  near 
105  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  decease.  His  person  was  much  stooped,  and  hi«  stature  was  far 
short  of  what  it  once  had  been — not  being  over  5  feet  6  inches  at  the  time  I  speak  of.  Mr.  John 
Struthers,  of  Ohio,  told  me,  some  years  since,  that  he  had  seen  him  near  50  years  ago,  and  at 
that  period  he  was  about  his  height — viz.,  6  feet  1  inch.  Time  and  hardship  had  made  dreadful 
impressions  upon  that  ancient  form.  The  chest  was  sunken,  and  his  shoulders  were  drawn  for- 
ward, making  the  upper  part  of  his  body  resemble  a  trough.  His  Hmbs  had  lost  their  size  and 
become  crooked.  His  feet,  too,  (for  he  had  taken  off  his  moccasins,)  were  deformed  and  haggard 
by  injury.  I  would  say  that  most  of  the  fingers  on  one  hand  were  useless  :  the  sinews  had  been 
severed  by  a  blow  of  the  tomahawk  or  scalping-knife.  How  I  longed  to  ask  him  what  scene  of 
blood  and  strife  had  thus  stamped  the  enduring  evidence  of  its  existence  upon  his  person  !  But 
to  have  done  so  would,  in  all  probability,  have  put  an  end  to  all  further  conversation  on  any  sub- 
ject,— the  information  desired  would  certainly  not  have  been  received, — and  I  had  to  forego  my 
curiosity.  He  had  but  one  eye,  and  even  the  socket  of  the  lost  organ  was  hid  by  the  overhang- 
ing brow  resting  upon  the  high  cheek-bone.  His  remaining  eye  was  of  the  brightest  and  black- 
est hue.  Never  have  I  seen  one,  in  young  or  old,  that  equalled  it  in  brilliancy.  Perhaps  it  had 
borrowed  lustre  from  the  eternal  darkness  that  rested  on  its  neighboring  orbit.  His  ears  had  been 
dressed  in  the  Indian  mode  :  all  but  the  outside  ring  had  been  cut  way.  On  the  one  ear  this  ring 
had  been  torn  asunder  near  the  top,  and  hung  down  his  neck  like  a  useless  rag.  He  had  a  full 
head  of  hair,  white  as  the  '  driven  snow,'  which  covered  a  head  of  ample  dimensions  and  admira- 
ble shape.  His  face  was  not  swarthy  ;  but  this  may  be  accounted  for  from  the  fact,  also,  that  he 
was  but  half  Indian.  He  told  me  that  he  had  been  at  Franklin  more  than  80  years  before  the 
period  of  our  conversation,  on  his  passage  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  with  the  warriors  of 
his  tribe,  on  some  expedition  against  the  Creeks  or  Osages.  He  had  long  been  a  man  of  peace, 
and  I  believe  his  great  characteristics  were  humanity  and  truth.  It  is  said  that  Brant  and  the 
Cornplanter  were  never  friends  after  the  massacre  of  Cherry  Valley.  Some  have  alleged,  because 
the  Wyoming  massacre  was  perpetrated  by  the  Senecas,  that  the  Cornplanter  was  there.  Of  the 
justice  of  this  suspicion  there  are  many  reasons  for  doubt.  It  is  certain  that  he  was  not  the  chief 
of  the  Senecas  at  that  time  :  the  name  of  the  chief  in  that  expedition  was  Ge-en-quah-toh,  or 
He-goes-in-the-smoke.  As  he  stood  before  me — the  ancient  chief  in  ruins — how  forcibly  was  I 
struck  with  the  truth  of  the  beautiful  figure  of  the  old  aboriginal  chieftain,  who,  in  describing 
himself,  said  he  was  '  like  an  aged  hemlock,  dead  at  the  top,  and  whose  branches  alone  were 
green.'  After  more  than  one  hundred  years  of  most  varied  Ufe — of  strife,  of  danger,  of  peace- 
he  at  last  slumbers  in  deep  repose,  on  the  banks  of  his  own  beloved  Allegheny." 

33 


658  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Washington  county  was  the  first  established  by  the  legislature  after 
the  declaration  of  independence.  It  was  taken  from  Westmoreland  by 
the  act  of  28th  March,  1781.  Its  dimensions  were  reduced  in  1788  and 
1796,  by  the  establishment  of  Allegheny  and  Greene  counties.  Length 
31  miles,  breadth  28;  area,  888  square  miles.  Population  in  1790, 
23,866;  in  1800,  28,293;  in  1810,  36,289;  in  1020,  40,038;  in  1830, 
42,860  ;  and  in  1840,  41,279. 

The  surface  of  the  county  is  undulating,  and  in  some  parts  hilly ;  but 
there  are  no  mountains,  and  the  hills  can  be  cultivated  to  the  very  tops. 
The  surface  of  this  region  was  originally  part  of  one  great  uniform  slope, 
extending  from  the  mountains  to  the  Ohio,  and  has  been  brought  to  its 
present  shape  by  the  wearing  action  of  the  waters  during  countless  ages. 
These  deep  indentations  of  the  original  surface  have  laid  open  and  made 
accessible  rich  beds  of  coal  and  limestone.  The  soil  is  exceedingly  fer- 
tile, producing  abundant  crops  of  grain  and  fruits.  Luxuriant  meadows 
are  found  along  the  streams,  and  pasturage  on  the  hill-sides.  The  princi- 
pal river  is  the  Monongahela,  which  flows  through  a  deep  valley  along 
the  eastern  boundary.  The  centre  of  the  county  is  a  summit  level,  from 
which  flow,  in  various  directions,  the  sources  of  Chartiers  creek,  Buffalo 
creek.  Ten  Mile  creek,  and  several  smaller  streams.  There  are  some  15 
or  20  steam-mills  in  the  county,  for  making  flour  and  carding  wool,  and 
several  woollen  manufactories,  among  which,  one  at  Washington  is  said 
to  consume  about  30,000  pounds  of  wool  annually.  The  predominant 
business,  however,  is  agriculture,  and  especially  the  departments  of  breed- 
ing and  grazing  cattle,  and  the  raising  of  wool.  Within  the  last  20  years 
the  attention  of  the  farmers  has  been  directed  to  the  latter  product,  until 
it  has  become  the  staple  commodity  of  the  county.  In  1830,  the  estimate 
was  made  that  there  were  in  the  county  about  145,000  sheep  ;  the  census 
of  1840  shows  222,631,  yielding  annually  from  500,000  to  700,000  pounds 
of  wool.  In  the  palmy  days  of  1836,  while  wool  was  at  50  cents  per 
pound,  the  business  was  considered  highly  profitable  ;  but  at  25  cents,  the 
price  of  1842,  the  farmers  talk  of  abandoning  it.  A  writer,  in  1828,  re- 
marked, in  relation  to  this  county — 

Our  cleared  land  is  estimated  at  250,000  acres,  capable  of  maintaining,  on  an  average,  two 
sheep  to  the  acre,  without  rendering  our  population  dependent  on  others  lor  those  agricultural 
products  which  we  consume,  and  now  produce  within  ourselves.  According  to  this  estimate,  we 
can  keep  500,000  sheep,  yielding  1,500,000  pounds  of  washed  wool,  which  will  leave,  after  de- 
ducting the  quantity  necessarily  consumed  by  a  population  of  50,000,  a  surplus  for  sale,  of  more 
than  a  million  of  pounds.  We  know  from  experience,  that  sheep  (provided  there  be  suffi- 
cient inducement)  may  be  increased  at  a  ratio  of  20  per  cent,  yearly — which  in  six  years  would 
give  this  county  the  number  we  have  before  estimated  it  is  capable  of  maintaining.  No 
country  in  the  world  is  better  adapted  to  growing  wool  than  the  western  parts  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  adjoining  parts  of  Ohio  and  Virginia  ;  and  the  wool  from  such  flocks  as  have  been  judi- 
ciously managed,  has  been  found  to  improve  in  quality  and  increase  in  quantity  ;  indeed,  much 
of  it  will  bear  comparison  with  the  best  Saxon  wool  we  have  seen. 

The  county  is  intersected  by  three  excellent  turnpikes ;  the  national 
road,  passing  through  the  centre,  the  Washingtoi  and  Pittsburg  turnpike, 
and  the  Washington  and  Williamsport,  or  Mor  ongahela  city  turnpike, 
passing  on  towards  Sofnerset,  and  generally  kno'  ^n  as  the  "  Glades  road.' 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  659 

•  This  county  can  boast  several  excellent  literary  institutions,  the  most 
prominent  of  which  are  Washington  College  and  the  Female  Seminary 
at  Washington,  and  Jefferson  College,  at  Canonsburg. 

The  county  was  originally  settled  by  Scotch-Irish  from  Bedford  and 
York  counties,  from  the  Kittatinny  valley,  from  Virginia,  and  directly 
from  Ireland  ;  and  although  Germans  and  othe^^races  have  since  come  in, 
the  descendants  of  the  original  settlers  still  predominate,  and  their  in- 
fluence prevails  in  the  manners  and  religious  and  literary  institutions  of 
the  county. 

After  the  retreat  of  the  French  from  Fort  Duquesne,  in  1758,  the 
country  \vas,  to  some  extent,  free  for  the  entrance  of  traders  and  pioneers, 
but  their  principal  attention  was  then  directed  to  the  more  prominent 
points  on  the  great  rivers.  It  is  possible  that  a  few  may  have  ventured 
across  the  Monongahela  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  Redstone  Old 
Fort,  (Brownsville,)  which  was  built  in  1759.  After  Pontiac's  sanguinary 
war,  in  1763,  the  western  settlements  enjoyed  peace  until  the  spring  of 
1774.  "During  this  period,"  says  Mr.  Doddridge,  " the  settlements  in- 
creased with  great  rapidity  along  the  whole  extent  of  the  western  fron- 
tier. The  settlements  along  the  Monongahela  commenced  in  the  year 
1 772,  and  in  the  succeeding  year  they  reached  the  Ohio  river.  The  shores 
of  the  Ohio,  on  the  Virginia  side,  had  a  considerable  population  as  early 
as  the  year  1774." 

In  April  of  that  year,  Capt.  Cresap,  Daniel  Greathouse,  and  others, 
without  the  least  provocation,  first  murdered  two  Indians  passing  down 
the  river,  near  Wheeling,  in  a  canoe  ;  they  then  went  down  to  an  Indian 
encampment  at  the  mouth  of  Captina  creek,  and  killed  several  there  ; 
and  a  few  days  afterwards  went  up  with  a  party  of  32  men  and  mur- 
dered, in  cold  blood,  and  under  circumstances  of  most  hypocritical 
treachery,  another  party  of  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  Big  Yellow  creek, 
above  SteubenVille.  These  massacres  were  unquestionably  the  principal, 
if  not  the  sole  causes  of  "  Lord  Dunmore's  war"  of  1774.  Although 
this  massacre  was  not  within  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  yet^  as  it  had  an 
intimate  connection  with  the  history  of  Logan,  the  Cayuga  chief,  we  ex- 
tract the  following  details  from  Rev.  Joseph  Doddridge's  Notes. 

The  ostensible  object  for  raising  the  party  under  Greathouse,  was  that  of  defending  the  family 
of  Baker,  whose  hoUse  Was  opposite  to  a  large  encampment  of  Indians,  at  the  mouth  of  Big 
Yellow  creek.  The  party  were  concealed  in  ambuscade,  while  their  commander  went  over  the 
river,  under  the  mask  of  friendship,  to  the  Indian  camp,  to  ascertain  their  number ;  while  there, 
an  Indian  woman  advised  him  to  return  home  speedily,  saying  that  the  Indians  were  drinking, 
and  angry  on  account  of  the  murder  of  their  people  down  the  river,  and  might  do  him  some 
mischief.  On  his  return  to  his  party  he  reported  that  the  Indians  were  too  strong  for  an  open 
attack.  He  returned  to  Baker's  and  requested  him  to  give  any  Indians  who  might  come  over, 
in  the  course  of  the  day,  as  much  rum  as  they  might  call  for,  and  get  as  many  of  them  drimk 
as  he  possibly  could.  The  plan  succeeded.  Several  Indian  men,  with  two  women,  came  over 
the  river  to  Baker's,  who  had  previously  been  in  the  habit  of  selling  rum  to  the  Indians.  The 
men  drank  freely  and  became  intoxicated.  In  this  state  they  were  all  killed  by  Greathouse  and 
a  few  of  his  party.  I  say  a  few  of  his  party,  for  it  is  but  justice  to  state,  that  not  more  than  five 
or  six  of  the  whole  number  had  any  participation  in  the  slaughter  at  the  house.  The  rest  pro- 
tested against  it,  as  an  atrocious  murder.  From  their  number,  being  by  far  the  majority,  they 
might  have  prevented  the  deed  ;  but  alas  !  they  did  not.  A  little  Indian  girl  alone  was  saved 
from  the  slaughter,  by  the  humanity  of  some  one  of  the  party,  whose  name  is  not  now  known. 

The  Indians  in  the  camps,  hearing  the  firing  at  the  house,  sent  a  canoe  with  two  men  in  it  to 
inquire  what  had  happened.  These  two  Indians  were  both  shot  down,  as  soon  as  they  landed 
on  the  beach.  A  second  and  larger  canoe  was  then  manned  with  a  number  of  Indians  in  arms  ; 
but  in  attempting  to  reach  the  shore,  sonie  distance  below  the  house,  were  received  by  a  well- 
directed  fire  from  the  party,  which  killed  the  greater  number  of  them,  and  compelled  the  sur. 


060  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

Tivors  to  r6tum.  A  great  number  of  shots  were  exchanged  across  the  river,  bat  without  damage 
to  the  white  party  ;  not  one  of  whom  was  even  wounded.  The  Indian  men  who  were  murdered 
Were  all  scalped. 

The  woman  who  gave  the  friendly  advice  to  the  commander  of  the  party,  when  in  the  Indian 
carap,  was  amongst  the  slain  at  Baker's  house. 

The  massacres  of  the  Indians  at  Captina  and  Yellow  creek,  comprehended  the  whole  of  the 
family  of  the  famous,  but  unfortunate  Logan,  who,  before  these  events,  had  been  a  lover  of  the 
whites,  and  a  strenuous  advocate^r  peace  ;  but  in  the  conflict  which  followed  them,  by  way  of 
revenge  for  the  death  of  his  people,  he  became  a  brave  and  sanguinary  chief. 

The  apprehension  of  war  was  soon  realized.  In  a  short  time  the  Indians  commenced  hiostilj- 
ties  along  the  whole  extent  of  our  frontiers. 

Lord  Dunmore  led  his  expedition  beyond  the  Ohio,  as  far  as  the 
Scioto,  where  a  treaty  was  made  in  Nov.  1 774,  at  Camp  Charlotte.  Lo- 
gan assented  to  the  treaty,  but,  still  indignant  at  the  murder  of  his  family, 
he  refused  to  attend  with  the  other  chiefs  at  the  camp  of  Dunmore.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Indian  usage,  he  sent  his  speech,  with  a  belt  of  wampum, 
by  an  interpreter,  to  be  read  at  the  treaty.     (See  page  468.) 

The  period  of  the  revolution,  and  the  ten  years  immediately  succeed- 
ing it,  was  rendered  memorable  along  the  Ohio  valley  by  a  series  of  san- 
guinary wars  and  partisan  forays,  often  as  disastrous  and  as  disgraceful 
to  the  whites  as  to  the  Indians.  The  principal  scenes  of  these  bloody 
transactions  were  beyond  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  along  the  Ohio, 
Muskingum,  and  Scioto  rivers ;  yet  their  inevitable  consequence  was  the 
constant  intrusion  of  small  parties  of  hostile  Indians  into  the  settlements 
of  Pennsylvania,  whose  tracks  were  marked  with  fire,  devastation,  and 
blood.  Mcintosh's  campaign  was  in  1778;  the  Coshocton  campaign 
against  the  Indian  villages  on  the  Muskingum,  in  1780  ;  the  Moravian 
campaign  in  March,  1782  ;  Crawford's  disastrous,  and  to  himself  fatal, 
campaign,  in  May  and  June,  1782.  After  the  peace  with  Great  Britain, 
in  1783,  a  short  interval  of  quiet  was  enjoyed  until  1790,  when  the  Indian 
depredations,  incited,  probably,  by  the  British  traders  on  the  Lakes,  had 
increased  to  such  a  degree,  that  Gen.  Harmar  was  dispatched  upon  an- 
other expedition  to  destroy  the  Indian  towns.  This,  and  the  subsequent 
campaign  of  Gen.  St.  Clair,  were  both  alike  disastrous  to  the  whites. 
The  more  triumphant  campaign  of  Gen.  Wayne,  in  1793-94,  closed  the 
frontier  war  with  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  in  Aug.  1795.  The  details  of 
these  campaigns,  and  of  the  astonishing  feats  of  personal  prowess,  hair- 
breadth escapes,  and  murderous  exploits  of  the  Cresaps,  the  Wetzels, 
and  other  frontier  men,  belong  more  properly  to  the  history  of  Virginia 
and  Ohio. 

During  the  continuance  of  these  wars  the  labors  of  the  farms  along 
the  frontier  were  performed  with  danger  and  difficulty.  The  whole  popu- 
lation huddled  together  in  their  little  forts,  and  left  the  country  with  the 
appearance  of  a  deserted  region.  Every  settler  was  also  a  soldier,  and 
their  work  was  often  carried  on  by  parties,  each  of  whom  bore  his  rifle 
and  his  warlike  equipments.  These  were  deposited  in  some  central  part 
of  the  field.  A  sentry  was  stationed  on  the  fence,  and  on  the  least  alarm 
the  whole  seized  their  arms.  Among  the  scenes  of  those  days  the  fol- 
lowing is  related  by  a  writer  in  the  National  Intelligencer,  probably  Wm. 
Darby,  Esq.,  the  distinguished  geographer. 

"A  child  between  six  and  seven  years  of  age,  I  was  removed  by  my  parents,  in  Dec.  1781, 
tO  Washington  co.,  about  5  miles  west  of  where  Washington  borough  now  stands.  Capt.  Haw- 
kins and  several  others  were  massacred  within  a  few  miles  of  our  dwelling,  (previo^te  to  the 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  661 

MoraviaTi  campaign  of  1782.)  Though  so  young  at  the  time,  the  cireumstancea  were  too  start- 
ling  not  to  make  life-long  impressions,  and  in  fancy,  I  see  her  now,  Martha  Jolly,  the  beloved 
eister  of  Henry,  and  who  shared  no  slight  heroism  with  her  brother,  as  she  rushed  to  our  cabin 
to  warn  us  of  our  danger,  and  to  inform  us  that  Henry  with  others  had  marched  to  the  scene  of 
blood.  In  three  hours  we  were  in  Jacob  Wolfs  fort.  Henry  Jolly  and  a  still  younger  brother 
William,  were  both  there  in  arms.  Lewis  Wetzel,  Frank  M'Guire,  Jonathan  Lane,  and  Henry 
Jolly,  were  the  great  champions  of  that  bloody  ground.  True,  there  were  many  others  as  gallant 
and  as  brave,  who  shared  their  dangers,  toils,  and  watchings,  among  whom  I  ought  to  name  Da- 
vid  Jolly,  still  living  in  the  vicinity  of  Hillsboro',  Ohio." 

Another  event  of  similar  character  was  the  attack  on  Rice's  fort,*  in 
Sept.  1782.     Rev.  Mr.  Doddridge  gives  the  following  account  of  it. 

Three  hundred  Indians  had  besieged  the  fort  at  Wheeling,  but  were  compelled  to  retire.  To 
revenge  this  defeat  they  determined  that  100  of  their  picked  warriors  should  take  some  fort  in 
the  interior  and  massacre  all  its  people.  Rice's  fort  consisted  of  some  cabins  and  a  small  block- 
house, and  was,  in  dangerous  times,  the  residence  and  place  of  refuge  for  twelve  families  of  its 
immediate  neighborhood.  It  was  situated  on  Buffalo  creek,  about  12  or  15  miles  from  its  junc- 
tion with  the  river  Ohio. 

News  of  the  plan  adopted  by  the  Indians,  was  given  by  two  white  men,  who  had  been  made 
prisoners  when  lads,  raised  among  the  Indians  and  taken  to  war  with  them.  These  men  desert- 
ed from  them  soon  after  their  council  at  the  close  of  the  siege  of  Wheeling.  The  notice  was  in- 
deed but  short,  but  it  reached  Rice's  fort  about  half  an  hour  before  the  commencement  of  the 
attack.  The  intelligence  was  brought  by  Mr.  Jacob  Miller,  who  received  it  at  Dr.  Moore's  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Washington.  Making  all  speed  home,  he  fortunately  arrived  in  time  to  as« 
sist  in  the  defence  of  the  place.  On  receiving  this  news,  the  people  of  the  fort  felt  assured  that 
the  blow  was  intended  for  them,  and  in  this  conjecture  they  were  not  mistaken.  But  little  time 
was  allowed  them  for  preparation. 

The  Indians  had  surrounded  the  place  before  they  were  discovered  ;  but  they  were  still  at  some 
distance.  When  discovered,  the  alarm  was  given,  on  which  every  man  ran  to  his  cabin  for  his 
gvcn  and  took  refuge  in  the  blockhouse.  The  Indians,  answering  the  alarm  with  a  war-whoop 
from  their  whole  line,  commenced  firing  and  running  towards  the  fort  from  every  direction.  It 
was  evidently  their  intention  to  take  the  place  by  assault ;  but  the  fire  of  the  Indians  was  an- 
swered by  that  of  six  brave  and  skilful  sharpshooters.  This  unexpected  reception  prevented  the 
intended  assault  and  made  the  Indians  take  refuge  behind  logs,  stumps,  and  trees.  The  firing 
continued  with  little  intermission  for  about  four  hours. 

In  the  intervals  of  the  firing  the  Indians  frequently  called  out  to  the  people  of  the  fort,  "  Give 
up,  give  up,  too  many  Indian.  Indian  too  big.  No  kill."  They  were  answered  with  defiance. 
"  Come  on,  you  cowards  ;  we  are  ready  for  you.  Show  us  your  yellow  hides  and  we  will  make 
holes  in  them  for  you." 

During  the  evening,  many  of  the  Indians,  at  some  distance  from  the  fort,  amused  themselves 

*  "  The  reader  will  understand  by  this  term,  not  only  a  place  of  defence,  but  the  residence  of  a 
small  number  of  families  belonging  to  the  same  neighborhood.  As  the  Indian  mode  of  warfare 
was  an  indiscriminate  slaughter  of  all  ages,  and  both  sexes,  it  was  as  requisite  to  provide  for 
the  safety  of  the  women  and  children  as  for  that  of  the  men." 

"  The  fort  consisted  of  cabins,  blockhouses,  and  stockades.  A  range  of  cabins  commonly  form- 
ed one  side  at  least  of  the  fort.  Divisions,  or  partitions  of  logs  separated  the  cabins  from  each 
other.  The  walls  on  the  outside  were  ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  the  slope  of  the  roof  being  turned 
wholly  inward.  A  very  few  of  these  cabins  had  puncheon  floors,  the  greater  part  were  earthen. 
The  blockhouses  were  built  at  the  angles  of  the  fort.  They  projected  about  two  feet  beyond  the 
outer  walls  of  the  cabins  and  stockades.  Their  upper  stories  were  about  eighteen  inches  every 
way  larger  in  dimension  than  the  under  one,  leaving  an  opening  at  the  commencement  of  the 
second  story  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  making  a  lodgment  under  their  walls.  In  some  forts, 
instead  of  blockhouses,  the  angles  of  the  fort  were  furnished  with  bastions.  A  large  folding  gate 
made  of  thick  slabs,  nearest  the  spring,  closed  the  fort.  The  stockades,  bastions,  cabins,  and 
blockhouse  walls,  were  furnished  with  port-holes  at  proper  heights  and  distances.  The  whole  of 
the  outside  was  made  completely  bullet-proof." 

"  It  may  be  truly  said  that  necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention  ;  for  the  whole  of  this  work  was 
made  without  the  aid  of  a  single  nail  or  spike  of  iron ;  and  for  this  reason,  such  things  were  not 
to  be  had.  In  some  places,  less  exposed,  a  single  blockhouse,  with  a  cabin  or  two,  constituted 
the  whole  fort.  Such  places  of  refuge  may  appear  very  trifling  to  those  who  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  seeing  the  formidable  military  garrisons  of  Europe  and  America  ;  but  they  answered  the 
purpose,  as  the  Indians  had  no  artillery.  They  seldom  attacked,  and  scarcely  ever  look  one  of 
them." — Doddridge^s  Notes, 


662  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

by  shooting  the  horses,  cattle,  hogs,  and  sheep,  until  the  bottom  was  strewed  with  theif  dead 
bodies. 

About  10  o'clock  at  night  the  Indians  set  fire  to  a  barn  about  30  yards  from  the  fort.  The 
barn  was  large  and  full  of  grain  and  hay.  The  flame  was  frightful,  and  at  first  it  seemed  to  en- 
danger  the  burning  of  the  fort,  but  the  barn  stood  on  lower  ground  than  the  fort.  The  night  was 
calm,  with  the  exception  of  a  slight  breeze  up  the  creek.  This  carried  the  flame  and  burning 
splinters  in  a  different  direction,  so  that  the  burning  of  the  barn,  which  at  first  was  regarded  as 
a  dangerous,  if  not  fatal  occurrence,  proved  in  the  issue  the  means  of  throwing  a  strong  light  to 
a  great  distance  in  every  direction,  so  that  the  Indians  durst  not  approach  the  fort  to  set  fire  to 
the  cabins,  which  they  might  have  done  at  little  risk,  under  the  cover  of  darkness. 

After  the  barn  was  set  on  fire,  the  Indians  collected  on  the  side  of  the  fort  opposite  the  barn, 
so  as  to  have  the  advantage  of  the  light,  and  kept  up  a  ptetty  constant  fire,  which  was  as  steadily 
answered  by  that  of  the  fort,  until  about  2  o'clock,  when  the  Indians  left  the  place  and  made  a 
hasty  retreat. 

Thus  was  this  little  place  defended  by  a  Spartan  band  of  six  men,  against  100  chosen  war- 
riors, exasperated  to  madness  by  their  failure  at  Wheeling  fort.  Their  names  shall  be  inscribed 
in  the  list  of  the  heroes  of  our  early  times.  They  were  Jacob  Miller,  George  Lefler,  Peter  Ful- 
lenweider,  Daniel  Rice,  George  Felebaum,  and  Jacob  Lefler,  jun.  George  Felebaum  was  shot 
in  the  forehead,  through  a  port-hole  at  the  second  fire  of  the  Indians,  and  instantly  expired,  so 
that  in  reality  the  defence  of  the  place  was  made  by  only  five  men. 

The  loss  of  the  Indians  was  four,  three  of  whom  were  killed  at  the  first  fire  from  the  fort,  the 
other  was  killed  about  sundown.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  a  number  more  were  killed  and 
wounded  in  the  engagement,  but  concealed  or  carried  off". 

A  large  division  of  these  Indians,  on  their  retreat,  passed  within  a  Httle  distance  of  my  father's 
fort.  In  following  their  trail,  a  few  days  afterwards,  I  found  a  large  poultice  of  chewed  sassafras 
leaves.  This  is  the  dressing  which  the  Indians  usually  apply  to  recent  gunshot  wounds.  The 
poultice  which  I  found  having  become  too  old  and  dry,  was  removed  and  replaced  with  a  new  one. 

Examples  of  personal  bravery,  and  hairbreadth  escapes,  are  always  acceptable  to  readers  of 
history.  An  instance  of  both  of  these  happened  during  the  attack  on  this  fort,  which  may  be 
worth  recording.  Abraham  Rice,  one  of  the  principal  men  belonging  to  the  fort,  on  hearing  the 
report  of  the  deserters  from  the  Indians,  mounted  a  strong  active  mare  and  rode  to  another  fort, 
about  three  and  a  half  miles  distant,  for  further  news. 

Just  as  he  reached  the  place,  he  heard  the  report  of  the  guns  at  his  own  fort.  He  instantly 
returned,  until  he  arrived  within  sight  of  the  fort.  Finding  that  it  still  held  out,  he  determined 
to  reach  it  and  assist  in  its  defence,  or  perish  in  the  attempt.  In  doing  this,  he  had  to  cross  the 
creek,  the  fort  being  some  distance  from  it  on  the  opposite  bank.  He  saw  no  Indians  imtil  his 
mare  sprang  down  the  bank  of  the  creek,  at  which  instant,  about  14  of  them  jumped  up  from 
among  the  weeds  and  bushes,  and  discharged  their  guns  at  him.  One  bullet  wounded  him  in  the 
fleshy  part  of  the  right  arm  above  the  elbow.  By  this  time  several  more  of  the  Indians  came  up 
and  shot  at  him.  A  second  ball  wounded  him  in  the  thigh  a  little  above  the  knee,  but  without 
breaking  the  bone  ;  the  ball  then  passed  transversely  through  the  neck  of  the  mare  ;  she,  how- 
ever, sprang  up  the  bank  of  the  creek,  fell  to  her  knees  and  stumbled  along  about  a  rod  before 
she  recovered ;  during  this  time  several  Indians  came  running  up  to  tomahawk  him.  He  made 
his  escape  after  having  about  thirty  shots  fired  at  him  from  a  very  short  distance.  After  riding 
about  four  miles,  he  reached  Lamb's  fort  much  exhausted  with  the  loss  of  blood.  After  getting 
his  wounds  dressed  and  resting  awhile,  he  set  off"  late  in  the  evening  with  12  men,  determined  if 
possible  to  reach  the  fort  under  cover  of  the  night.  When  they  got  within  about  200  yards  of  it 
they  halted.  The  firing  at  the  fort  still  continued.  Ten  of  the  men  thinking  the  enterprise  too 
hazardous,  refused  to  go  any  further,  and  retreated.  Rice  and  two  other  men  crept  silently  along 
towards  the  fort ;  but  had  not  proceeded  far  before  they  came  close  upon  an  Indian  in  his  con- 
cealment. He  gave  the  alarm  yell,  which  was  instantly  passed  round  the  Hnes  with  the  utmost 
regularity.  This  occasioned  the  Indians  to  make  their  last  effort  to  take  the  place,  and  make 
their  retreat  under  cover  of  the  night.  Rice  and  his  tw«  companions  returned  in  safety  to 
Lamb's  fort. 

The  whole  region  on  the  Monongahela,  and  west  of  it,  was  supposed 
to  belong  to  Virginia,  and  was  taken  up  under  Virginia  warrants,  toma- 
hawk rights,  and  other  usages  of  that  province.  Lord  Dunmore  firmly 
believed  it  to  be  within  his  jurisdiction,  and  even  sent  a  party  in  1774  to 
occupy  Fort  Pitt ;  but  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania  soon  expelled  the 
garrison,  and  extended  his  jurisdiction  over  this  section  of  the  province, 
as  part  of  the  county  of  Westmoreland.  After  this  it  became  necessary 
for  settlers  to  secure  their  titles  under  Pennsylvania.    Under  the  head 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  668 

of  Fayette  co.,  on  page  337,  will  be  found  some  interesting  notes  on  the 
subject  of  taking  up  the  land  in  this  region. 

It  is  pleasing,  after  the  revolting  details  of  frontier  warfare,  to  contem- 
plate the  more  peaceful  and  convivial  scenes  of  the  early  pioneers,  as 
drawn  by  the  graphic  pencil  of  Rev.  Mr.  Doddridge : 

For  a  long  time  after  the  first  settlement  of  this  country,  the  inhabitants  in  general  married 
young.  There  was  no  distinction  of  rank,  and  very  little  of  fortune.  On  these  accounts  the 
first  impression  of  love  resulted  in  marriage  ;  and  a  family  establishment  cost  but  a  little  labor, 
and  nothing  else,  A  description  of  a  wedding  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  will  serve  to  show 
the  manners  of  our  forefathers,  and  mark  the  grade  of  civilization  which  has  succeeded  to  their 
rude  state  of  society  in  the  course  of  a  few  years.  At  an  early  period,  the  practice  of  celebrating 
ihc  marriage  at  the  house  of  the  bride  began,  and,  it  should  seem,  with  great  propriety.  She  also 
has  the  choice  of  the  priest  to  perform  the  ceremony. 

A  wedding  engaged  the  attention  of  a  whole  neighborhood  ;  and  the  frolic  was  anticipated  by 
old  and  young  with  eager  expectation.  Tliis  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  when  it  is  told  that  a 
wedding  was  almost  the  only  gathering  which  was  not  accompanied  with  the  labor  of  reaping, 
log-rolling,  building  a  cabin,  or  planning  some  scout  or  campaign. 

In  the  morning  of  the  weddingrday,  the  groom  and  his  attendants  assembled  at  the  house  of 
his  father  for  the  purpose  of  reacliing  the  mansion  of  his  bride  by  noon,  which  was  the  usual 
time  for  celebrating  the  nuptials,  which  for  certain  must  take  place  before  dinner. 

Let  the  reader  imagine  an  assemblage  of  people,  without  a  store,  tailor,  or  mantuamaker, 
within  a  hundred  miles  ;  and  an  assemblage  of  horses,  without  a  blacksmith  or  saddler  within 
an  equal  distance.  The  gentlemen  dressed  in  shoe-packs,  moccasins,  leather  breeches,  leggins, 
linsey  hunting-shirts,  and  all  home-made.  The  ladies  dressed  in  linsey  petticoats,  and  linsey  or 
linen  bed-gowns,  coarse  shoes,  stockings,  handkerchiefs,  and  buckskin  gloves,  if  any.  If  there 
were  any  buckles,  rings,  buttons,  or  ruffles,  they  were  the  relics  of  old  times  ;  family  pieces  from 
parents  or  grand-parents.  The  horses  were  caparisoned  with  old  saddles,  old  bridles  or  halters, 
and  pack-saddles,  with  a  bag  or  blanket  thrown  over  them  ;  a  rope  or  string  as  oiten  constituted 
the  girth,  as  a  piece  of  leather. 

The  march,  in  double  file,  was  often  interrupted  by  the  narrowness  and  obstructions  of  our 
horse-paths,  as  they  were  called,  for  we  had  no  roads  ;  and  these  difficulties  were  often  increased, 
sometimes  by  the  good,  and  sometimes  by  the  ill-will  of  neighbors,  by  falling  trees,  and  tying 
grape-vines  across  the  way.  Sometimes  an  ambuscade  was  formea  by  the  wayside,  and  an  un- 
expected  discharge  of  several  guns  took  place,  so  as  to  cover  the  wedding  party  with  smoke.  Let 
tiie  reader  imagine  the  scene  which  followed  this  discharge  ;  the  sudden  spring  of  the  horses,  the 
shrieks  of  the  girls,  and  the  chivalric  bustle  of  their  partners  to  save  them  from  falling.  Some- 
limes,  in  spite  of  all  that  could  be  done  to  prevent  it,  some  were  thrown  to  the  ground.  If  a 
wrist,  elbow,  or  ankle,  happened  to  be  sprained,  it  was  tied  with  a  handkerchief,  and  little  more 
ivas  thought  or  said  about  it. 

Another  ceremony  commonly  took  place  before  the  party  reached  the  house  of  the  bride,  after 
the  practice  of  making  whiskey  began,  which  was  at  an  early  period ;  when  the  party  were  about 
a  mile  from  the  place  of  their  destination,  two  young  men  would  single  out  to  run  for  the  bottle ; 
,  the  worse  the  path,  the  more  logs,  brush,  and  deep  hollows,  the  better,  as  these  obstacles  afforded 
an  opportunity  for  the  greater  display  of  intrepidity  and  horsemanship.  The  English  fox-chase, 
in  point  of  danger  to  the  riders  and  their  horses,  is  nothing  to  this  race  for  the  bottle.  The  start 
was  announced  by  an  Indian  yell ;  logs,  brush,  muddy  hollows,  hill  and  glen,  were  speedily  passed 
by  the  rival  ponies.  The  bottle  was  always  filled  for  the  occasion,  so  that  there  was  no  use  for 
judges  ;  for  the  first  who  reached  the  door  was  presented  with  the  prize,  with  which  he  return- 
ed in  triumph  to  the  company.  On  approaching  them,  he  announced  his  victory  over  his  rival 
by  a  shrill  whoop.  At  the  head  of  the  troop,  he  gave  the  bottle  first  to  the  groom  and  his  atten- 
dants, and  then  to  each  pair  in  succession  to  the  rear  of  the  line,  giving  each  a  dram  ;  and  then 
putting  the  bottle  in  the  bosom  of  his  hunting-shirt,  took  his  station  in  the  company. 

The  ceremony  of  the  marriage  preceded  the  dinner,  which  was  a  substantial  backwoods  feast 
of  beef,  pork,  fowls,  and  sometimes  venison  and  bear-meat,  roasted  and  boiled,  with  plenty  of  po- 
tatoes, cabbage,  and  other  vegetables.  During  the  dinner  the  greatest  hilarity  always  prevailed, 
although  the  table  might  be  a  large  slab  of  timber,  hewed  out  with  a  broadaxe,  supported  by  four 
sticks  set  in  auger  holes ;  and  the  furniture,  some  old  pewter  dishes  and  plates  ;  the  rest,  wooden 
bowls  and  trenchers :  a  few  pewter  spoons,  much  battered  about  the  edges,  were  to  be  seen  at 
some  tables.  The  rest  were  made  of  horns.  If  knives  were  scarce,  the  deficiency  was  made 
up  by  the  scalping-knives,  which  were  carried  in  sheaths  suspended  to  the  belt  of  the  hunting- 
shirt. 

After  dinner  the  dancing  commenced,  and  generally  lasted  till  the  next  morning.  The  figures 
'  of  the  dances  were  three  and  four-handed  reels,  or  square  setts,  and  jigs.  The  commencement 
.  was  always  a  square  four,  which  was  followed  by  what  was  called  jigging  it  off ;  that  is,  two  of 


664  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

the  four  would  single  out  for  a  jig,  and  were  followed  by  the  remaining  couple.  The  jigs  were 
often  accompanied  with  what  was  called  cutting  out ;  that  is,  when  either  of  the  parties  became 
tired  of  the  dance,  on  intimation  the  place  was  supplied  by  some  one  of  the  company  without 
any  interruption  of  the  dance.  In  this  way  a  dance  was  often  continued  till  the  musician  was 
heartily  tired  of  his  situation.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  the  night,  if  any  of  the  company,  through 
weariness,  attempted  to  conceal  themselves,  for  the  purpose  of  sleeping,  they  were  hunted  up, 
paraded  on  the  floor,  and  the  fiddler  ordered  to  play  "  Hang  out  till  to-morrow  morning." 

About  nine  or  ten  o'clock,  a  deputation  of  the  young  ladies  stole  off  the  bride,  and  put  her  to 
bed.  In  doing  this,  it  frequently  happened  that  they  had  to  ascend  a  ladder  instead  of  a  pair  of 
stairs,  leading  from  the  dining  and  ball-room  to  the  loft,  the  floor  of  which  was  made  of  clap, 
boards,  lying  loose  and  without  nails.  As  the  foot  of  the  ladder  was  commonly  behind  the  door, 
which  was  purposely  opened  for  the  occasion,  and  its  rounds  at  the  inner  ends  were  well  hung 
with  hunting-shirts,  petticoats,  and  other  articles  of  clothing,  the  candles  being  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  house,  the  exit  of  the  bride  was  noticed  but  by  few.  This  done,  a  deputation  of 
young  men  in  like  manner  stole  off  the  groom,  and  placed  him  snugly  by  the  side  of  his  bride. 
The  dance  still  continued  ;  and  if  seats  happened  to  be  scarce,  which  was  often  the  case,  every 
young  man,  when  not  engaged  in  the  dance,  was  obliged  to  offer  his  lap  as  a  seat  for  one  of  the 
girls  ;  and  the  offer  was  sure  to  be  accepted.  In  the  midst  of  this  hilarity  the  bride  and  groom 
were  not  forgotten.  Pretty  late  in  the  night,  some  one  would  remind  the  company  that  the  new 
couple  must  stand  in  need  of  some  refreshment ;  black  Betty,  which  was  the  name  of  the  bottle, 
was  called  for,  and  sent  up  the  ladder ;  but  sometimes  black  Betty  did  not  go  alone.  I  have 
many  times  seen  as  much  bread,  beef,  pork,  and  cabbage,  sent  along  with  her,  as  would  afford  a 
good  meal  for  half  a  dozen  hungry  men.  The  young  couple  were  compelled  to  eat  and  drink, 
more  or  less,  of  whatever  was  offered  them. 

It  often  happened  that  some  neighbors  or  relations,  not  being  asked  to  the  wedding,  took  of- 
fence ;  and  the  mode  of  revenge  adopted  by  them  on  such  occasions,  was  that  of  cutting  off  the 
manes,  forctops,  and  tails  of  the  horses  of  the  wedding  company. 

On  returning  to  the  infare,  the  order  of  procession,  and  the  race  for  black  Betty  was  the  same 
as  before.  The  feasting  and  dancing  often  lasted  for  several  days,  at  the  end  of  which  the  whole 
company  were  so  exhausted  with  loss  of  sleep,  that  several  days  rest  were  requisite  to  fit  them 
to  return  to  their  ordinary  labors. 

Should  I  be  asked  why  I  have  presented  this  unpleasant  portrait  of  the  rude  manners  of  our 
forefathers — I  in  my  turn  would  ask  my  reader,  why  are  you  pleased  with  the  histories  of  the 
blood  and  carnage  of  battles  ?  Why  are  you  delighted  with  the  fictions  of  poetry,  the  novel, 
and  romance  ?  I  have  related  truth,  and  only  truth,  strange  as  it  may  seem.  I  have  depicted  a 
state  of  society  and  manners  which  are  fast  vanishing  from  the  memory  of  man,  with  a  view  to 
give  the  youth  of  our  country  a  knowledge  of  the  advantages  of  civilization,  and  to  give  con- 
tentment to  the  aged,  by  preventing  thera  from  saying  "  that  former  times  were  better  than  the 
present." 

Washington,  the  county  seat,  is  a  large  and  flourishing  borough,  situa- 
ted nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  county.  It  is  pleasantly  located  on  high 
ground,  surrounded  by  a  fertile  country,  and  is  noted  for  its  salubrity. 
Population  in  1840,  2,062.  The  courthouse,  a  new  and  splendid  edi- 
fice, completed  in  1842,  does  honor  to  the  county.  It  is  adorned  with  a 
Doric  portico  in  front,  and  surmounted  with  an  elegant  cupola,  upon  the 
top  of  which  is  a  statue  of  Washington.  The  churches  are  generally 
plain,  unassuming  edifices,  pleasantly  arranged  on  the  outer  skirts  of  the 
borough.  There  are  the  Presbyterian,  Methodist,  Episcopal,  Protestant 
Methodist,  Seceders,  Baptist,  Cumberland  Presbyterian,  German  Lu- 
theran, and  African  Methodist.  The  citizens,  generally  descendants  of 
the  Scotch-Irish,  are  noted  as  an  orderly,  well-educated,  and  church-going 
people  ;  and  the  best  evidence  of  this  is  the  number  and  flourishing  state 
of  the  colleges,  seminaries,  and  benevolent  institutions  of  the  town  and 
its  vicinity.  Three  great  thoroughfares — the  National  road,  the  Glades 
road,  and  the  Pittsburg  and  Washington  turnpike — intersect  each  other 
here,  and  bring  an  immense  amount  of  travel  daily.  Stages  on  the  Na- 
tional road  are  rattling  through  the  town  at  almost  every  hour.  There 
is  here  a  large  steam  woollen  manufactory,  owned  and  conducted  by  Mr. 
Hazlett,  which  is  said  to  manufacture  about  30,000  pounds  of  wool  an- 


a 


2        i-J 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 


665 


nually.     The  purchase  of  wool  is  a  principal  branch  of  the  trade  of  the 
town. 

Washington  College  occupies  an  elevated  site,  on  the  eastern  border  of 
the  borough.     The  building  on  the  right  in  the  annexed  view,  partially 


Washington  College. 

hidden  by  the  trees,  was  erected  about  the  year  1821  ;  that  on  the  left 
about  the  year  1837.  The  latter  contains  the  chapel,  the  halls  and  libra- 
ry rooms  of  the  rival  literary  societies.  There  are  three  libraries  con- 
nected with  the  college,  containing  about  3,000  volumes — together  with 
a  cabinet  of  minerals,  shells,  antiquities,  and  curiosities.  Rev.  Daniel 
M'Conaughy,  D.  D.,  is  president,  and  Professor  of  Moral  Science.  The 
other  chairs  are  well  filled,  and  the  schedule  of  studies  is  such  as  to  place 
the  college  on  a  footing  with  the  most  respectable  literary  institutions  of 
the  east.  A  preparatory  department  is  connected  with  the  college.  The 
institution  contained  in  1843,  78  students  in  the  college  proper ;  and  95 
in  the  "  Classical  and  English  departments,"  "  select  studies,"  and  "  art  of 
teaching."  There  were  130  graduates  from  1809  to  1830,  among  whom 
were  many  now  eminent  in  public  life;  from  1830  to  1841,  129  grad- 
uates. 

Washington  College  was  incorporated  in  the  year  1806.  It  was  en- 
grafted upon  the  Washington  Academy,  which  had  been  incorporated  as 
early  as  the  year  1787,  and  endowed  with  5,000  acres  of  land  by  the 
commonwealth.  This  appropriation,  like  many  others  of  a  similar  na- 
ture, remained  for  years  unproductive.  In  1797  the  legislature  granted 
$3,000  to  the  academy  "  to  complete  the  buildings  for  the  institution," 
and  also  provided  for  the  admission  of  not  over  ten  indigent  students, 
gratis,  none  of  them  to  remain  longer  than  two  years.  After  the  institu- 
tion became  a  college  the  legislature  granted  to  it  $5,000,  payable  in  an- 
nual instalments,  commencing  with  1820.  The  number  of' students  in 
1822  was  69,  and  the  college  was  then  considered  as  in  a  flourishing  state 
by  its  friends ;  but  it  afterwards  languished,  and  for  a  time  its  operations 
were  suspended.  In  the  autumn  of  1830  it  was  resuscitated  under  its 
present  direction.  By  a  vote  of  the  trustees,  a  number  of  indigent  and 
pious  youth  will  be  admitted  without  payment  of  tuition. 

84 


666  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

The  Washington  Female  Seminary  was  established  about  the  year 
1836,  commencing  with  40  pupils,  and  the  necessary  accommodations  for 
that  number.  In  1842,  its  catalogue  numbered  147  ;  and  it  has  facilities 
for  the  instruction  and  personal  accommodation  of  an  increased  number. 
Rev.  Dr.  IM'Conaughy  is  president  of  the  board  of  trustees.  Miss  Sarah 
R.  Foster  is  the  principal.  The  new  building,  erected  expressly  for  tho 
institution,  contains  a  large  hall,  recitation  rooms,  and  40  lodging  rooms. 
Five  experienced  teachers  reside  in  the  house.  The  grounds  adjacent  are 
tastefully  laid  off  and  ornamented,  and  sufficiently  large  for  exercise  and 
recreation. 

The  existence  and  prosperity  of  such  institutions  reflects  a  bright  lus- 
tre upon  the  taste  and  character  of  the  citizens  of  the  co. 

Catfish  run  is  a  small  stream  passing  the  southern  boundary  of  the  bo- 
rough. This  name  was  derived  from  a  half-breed  Indian  of  that  name, 
who  had  a  wigwam  on  the  run,  and  owned  the  surrounding  land.  Mr. 
Hoge,  who  was  sheriff  of  Cumberland  co.  at  an  early  day,  was  occasion- 
ally out  in  this  region  on  business,  and,  some  traditions  say,  became  pos- 
sessed of  the  land  here  in  the  settlement  of  legal  claims  against  Catfish  ; 
but  his  heirs,  and  others,  think  that  he  took  up  the  land  by  "  a  tomahawk 
right."  Mr.  Hoge's  two  sons,  John  and  William,  subsequently  came  out 
from  the  Conococheague  settlements  in  Franklin  co.,  occupied  the  land, 
and  laid  out  the  town  in  1782.  The  county  was  for  a  long  time  part  of 
Ohio  CO.  in  Virginia,  and  the  old  courthouse  is  said  to  have  stood  two 
miles  west  of  Washington.  The  first  court  of  the  present  Washington 
CO.  was  held  in  a  stable,  and  the  next  in  a  log  cabin  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  borough.  The  present  courthouse  is  the  third  on  that  site.  Judge 
Wilkeson  of  Buffalo,  an  early  settler,  says,  in  the  American  Pioneer — 

A  more  intelligent,  virtuous,  and  resolute  class  of  men  never  settled  any  country,  than  the  first 
settlers  of  Western  Pennsylvania  ;  and  the  women  who  shared  their  sufferings  and  sacrifices  were 
no  less  worthy.  Very  many  of  the  settlers  in  what  are  now  Washington  and  Allegheny  counties 
were  professors  of  religion  of  the  strictest  sect  of  Seceders.  At  a  very  early  period,  a  distinguished 
minister  of  that  denomination,  Mr.  Henderson,  was  settled  near  Canonshurgh.  It  was  common 
for  families  to  ride  from  ten  to  fifteen  miles  to  meeting.  The  young  people  regularly  walked  five 
or  six  miles,  and  in  summer  carried  their  stockings  and  shoes,  if  they  had  any,  in  their  hands.  I 
believe  that  no  houses  of  worship  were  erected  in  the  country  until  about  1790.  Even  in  winter 
the  meetings  were  held  in  the  open  air.  A  grove  was  selected,  a  log  pulpit  was  erected,  and  logs 
furnished  the  audience  with  seats.  Among  the  men  who  attended  public  worship  in  winter,  ten 
were  obliged  to  substitute  a  blanket  or  coverlet  for  a  great  coat,  where  one  enjoyed  the  lu.xury  of 
that  article.  So  great  was  the  destitution  of  comfortable  clothing,  that  when  the  first  court  of 
Common  Pleas  was  held  in  Catfish,  now  Washington,  a  highly  respectable  citizen,  whose  pres- 
ence was  required  as  a  magistrate,  could  not  attend  court  without  first  borrowing  a  pair  of  leather 
breeches  from  an  equally  respectable  neighbor  who  was  summoned  on  the  grand  jury.  The  latter 
lent  them,  and,  having  no  others,  had  to  stay  at  home.  This  scarcity  of  clothing  will  not  seem 
surprising  when  we  consider  the  condition  of  the  country  at  that  time,  and  that  most  of  these 
settlers  brought  but  a  scanty  supply  of  clothing  and  bedding  with  them.  Tlieir  stock  could  not 
be  replenished  until  flax  was  grown  and  made  into  cloth. 

The  labor  of  all  the  settlers  was  greatly  interrupted  by  the  Indian  war.  Although  the  older 
settlers  had  some  sheep,  yet  their  increase  was  slow,  as  the  country  abounded  in  wolves.  It  was 
therefore  the  work  of  time  to  secure  a  supply  of  wool.  Deer-skin  was  a  substitute  for  cloth  for 
men  and  boys,  but  not  for  women  and  girls,  although  they  were  sometimes  compelled  to  resort 
to  it.  The  women  had  to  spin  and  generally  to  weave  all  the  cloth  for  their  families  ;  and  when 
the  wife  was  feeble,  and  had  a  large  family,  her  utmost  efforts  could  not  enable  her  to  provide 
them  with  any  thing  like  comfortable  clothing.  The  wonder  is — and  I  shall  never  cease  to  won- 
der— that  they  did  not  sink  under  their  burdens. 

In  1777,  Mr.  David  Bradford,  who  was  afterwards  conspicuous  in  tho 
Whiskey  rebellion,  owned  the  first  shingle-roof  house   in   the   place 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  667 

Bradford  fled  down  the  Ohio  river  to  Bayou  Sara,  to  avoid  arrest  for  his 
part  ill  the  Whiskey  Insurrection.  The  following  anecdote,  received  from 
one  of  the  McLellan  family,  illustrates  the  peculiar  state  of  feeling  that 
prevailed  in  relation  to  the  excise  law,  and  is  an  instance  of  nice  distinc- 
tion between  official  and  individual  conduct : 

Mr.  James  McLellan,  one  of  the  early  settlers,  lived  about  three  miles  out  of  town  at  that  time. 
Tom  Spears,  of  Canonsburgh,  a  friend  of  liis,  who  had  been  active  in  the  rebellion,  was  closely 
pursued  by  the  federal  officers,  and  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  refuge  at  McLellan's  house.  Wm. 
McLellan,  formerly  sheriff' of  York  co.,  was  sent  out  here  by  the  government  with  a  troop  of  light- 
horse,  to  arrest  offenders  and  enforce  the  excise  law.  The  sheriff  and  one  of  his  officers  had 
called  at  James  Mclicllan's  on  a  friendly  visit — both  being  of  the  same  name,  and  old  friends. 
They  were  sitting  together  over  the  bottle,  when  who  should  dash  into  the  house  but  Tom  Spears, 
in  breathless  haste,  crying,  "  I've  got  clear  of  them  at  last !"  His  eye  caught  the  officers  in  their 
uniform,  and  he  thought  it  a  gone  case  ;  but  the  superior  officer,  Wm.  McLellan,  rose,  and  bade 
him  be  tranquil,  saying,  "  You  are  perfectly  safe,  sir, — you  are  in  the  house  of  your  friend,  and 
so  am  I."  The  troop  of  horse  soon  galloped  up  in  chase  ;  but  Capt.  McLellan  gave  the  "  right 
about,"  and  they  returned  to  town  without  their  game. 

Among  the  early  settlers  in  or  near  the  place  were  Mr.  Wilson,  Mr. 
Carr,  Mr.  Darby  the  geographer's  family,  Mr.  Leet,  Mr.  Moore,  Rev. 
Dr.  Brown,  the  first  Presbyterian  preacher,  and  now  president  of  Jeffer- 
son College,  and  Dr.  Murdock — many  of  whom  are  still  living.  In  those 
early  days  no  daily  stages  rattled  along  stone  roads  at  the  rate  of  ten 
miles  an  hour — no  commodious  Conestoga  wagon,  even,  creaked  along 
the  national  road  with  its  three  tons  of  goods — no  steamboats  came  up 
from  New  Orleans  in  two  or  three  w^eeks'  passage — no  whizzing  iron 
horse  dragged  his  hundreds  of  passengers,  with  frightful  velocity,  among 
the  mountains  of  Cumberland.     But  let  Mr.  Doddridge  tell  the  story : 

The  acquisition  of  the  indispensable  articles  of  salt,  iron,  steel,  and  castings,  presented  great 
difficulties  to  the  first  settlers  of  the  western  country.  They  had  no  stores  of  any  kind — no  salt, 
iron,  nor  iron  works  ;  nor  had  they  money  to  make  purchases  where  those  articles  could  be  ob- 
tained. Peltry  and  furs  were  their  only  resources  before  they  had  time  to  raise  cattle  and  horses 
for  sale  in  the  Atlantic  stat&s. 

Every  family  collected  what  peltry  and  fur  they  could  obtain  throughout  the  year,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  sending  them  over  the  mountains  for  barter.  In  the  fall  of  the  year,  after  seeding  time, 
every  family  formed  an  association  with  some  of  their  neighbors  for  starting  the  little  caravan. 
A  master-driver  was  selected  from  among  them,  who  was  to  be  assisted  by  one  or  more  young 
men  and  sometimes  a  boy  or  two.  The  horses  were  fitted  out  with  pack-saddles,  to  the  hinder 
part  of  which  was  fastened  a  pair  of  hobbles  made  of  hickory  withes.  A  bell  and  collar  omac 
mented  his  neck.  The  bags  provided  for  the  conveyance  of  the  salt  were  filled  with  feed  for  the 
horses.  On  the  journey,  a  part  of  this  feed  was  left  at  convenient  stages  on  the  way  down,  to 
support  the  return  of  the  caravan.  Large  wallets,  well  filled  with  bread,  jirk,  boiled  ham,  and 
cheese,  furnished  provision  for  the  drivers.  At  night,  after  feeding,  the  horses  (whether  put  it 
pasture  or  turned  out  into  the  woods)  were  hobbled,  and  the  bells  were  opened. 

The  barter  for  salt  and  iron  was  first  made  at  Baltimore.  Frederick,  Hagerstown,  Oldtown, 
and  Fort  Cumberland,  in  succession  became  the  place  of  exchange.  Each  horse  carried  two 
bushels  of  alum  salt,  Weighing  84  lbs.  the  bushel.  This,  to  be  sure,  was  not  a  heavy  load  for  the 
horses  ;  but  it  was  enough,  considering  the  scanty  subsistence  allowed  them  on  the  journey.  The 
common  price  of  a  bushel  of  alum  salt,  at  an  early  period,  was  a  cow  and  calf ;  and,  until  weight* 
were  introduced,  the  salt  was  measured  into  the  half-bushel  by  hand,  as  lightly  as  possible.  Nf 
one  was  permitted  to  walk  heavily  over  the  floor  while  the  operation  of  measuring  was  going  on. 

The  following  anecdote  will  serve  to  show  how  little  the  native  sons  of  the  forest  knew  of  tha 
etiquette  of  the  Atlantic  cities  : 

A  neighbor  of  my  father,  some  years  after  the  settlement  of  the  countrj-,  had  collected  a  smal- 
drove  of  cattle  for  the  Baltimore  market.  Among  the  hands  employed  to  drive  them  rt-as  One  who 
never  had  seen  any  condition  of  society  but  that  of  woodsmen.  At  one  of  their  lodging-places 
in  the  mountain,  the  landlord  and  his  hired  man,  in  the  course  of  the  night,  stole  two  of  the  bells 
belonging  to  the  drove,  and  liid  them  in  a  piece  of  woods.  The  drove  had  not  gone  far  in  the 
morning,  before  the  bells  were  missed  ;  and  a  detachment  went  back  to  recover  them.  The 
men  were  found  rcapitig  in  tlie  field  of  the  landlord.  They  were  accused  of  the  theft,  but  they 
denied  the  charge.     The  torture  of  sweating  according  to  the  custom  of  that  time — that  is,  of 


mS  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

suspenfflon  by  the  arms  pinioned  behind  their  backs — brought  a  confession,  ■  The  bells  were  pre 
cured,  and  hung  around  the  necks  of  the  thieves.  In  this  condition  they  were  driven  on  foot  be; 
fore  the  detachment,  until  they  overtook  the  drove,  which  by  this  time  had  gone  nine  miles.  A 
halt  was  called  and  a  jury  selected  to  try  the  culprits.  They  were  condemned  to  receive  a  cer- 
tain number  of  lashes  on  the  bare  back  from  the  hand  of  each  drover.  The  man  above  alluded 
to  was  the  owner  of  one  of  the  bells.  When  it  came  to  his  turn  to  use  the  hickory,  "  Now,  (says 
he  to  the  thief,)  you  infernal  scoundrel,  I'll  work  your  jacket  nineteen  to  the  dozen.  Only  think 
what  a  rascally  figure  I  should  make  in  the  streets  of  Baltimore  without  a  bell  on  my  horse  I" 
The  man  wa»  in  earnest.  Having  seen  no  horses  used  without  bells,  he  tljought  they  were  requi- 
site in  every  situation. 

Canonsburgh  is  a  pleasant  town  7  miles  north  of  Washington  and  18 
from  Pittsburg.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  fertile  and  highly  cultivated  coun- 
try. It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  Feb.  1802.  Population  in 
1840,  687.  Among  the  first  settlers  here  were  Mr.  Canon,  who  gave 
name  to  the  place,  Mr.  Thomas  Spears,  Rev.  Dr.  McMillan,  Rev.  Mr, 
Henderson,  and  others.  Canon  and  Spears  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
Whiskey  Insurrection. 

From  the  first  settlement  of  this  vicinity  the  ordinances  of  the  gospel 
were  enjoyed  to  a  considerable  degree.  The  Rev.  Dr.  McMillan,  justly 
called  the  father  of  the  Presbyterian  church  here,  settled  in  the  county 
about  the  year  1773,  and  was  for  more  than  50  years  the  pastor  of  the 
Chartier  congregation,  which  he  collected.  With  the  commencement  of 
his  labors  he  began  to  lay  the  foundation  of  a  literary  institution  at  Can- 
onsburgh, and  which,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  he  intended  should  be  a 
nursery  for  the  church  as  well  as  the  state.  This  was  the  first  literary 
institution  west  of  the  mountains.  It  originated  in  a  small  log  cabin, 
where  the  first  Latin  school  was  taught  by  the  Hon.  James  Ross  of  Pitts- 
burg, under  the  patronage  of  Rev.  Dr.  McMillan.  The  number  of  stu- 
dents having  increased,  a  comfortable  stone  building  was  erected  in  1790. 
The  Canonsburgh  academy  was  then  instituted,  and  respectable  profes- 
sors were  appointed  in  various  departments.  Here  many  of  the  most 
distinguished  men  in  the  western  country  received  their  education, 
although  their  names  do  not  appear  as  graduates  under  the  college 
charter. 

Jefferson  College,  in  which  the  academy  was  merged,  was  chartered 
by  the  state,  and  regularly  organized  in  1802.  The  legislature  at  that 
time  granted  to  it  $3,000,  and  afterwards  $5,000 ;  but  it  has  been  chiefly 
indebted  to  private  benefactions,  and  the  exertions  of  its  friends,  for  its 
prosperity.  The  first  president,  after  the  act  of  incorporation,  was  Rev, 
Thomas  Watson.  Mr.  Watson  was  a  self-made  man,  but  of  extraordi- 
nary talents.  He  was  poor  in  his  youth,  and  attended  the  bar  of  the  vil- 
lage tavern.  During  his  leisure  moments  he  picked  up  a  knowledge  of 
Latin :  he  was  noticed  and  patronised  by  Judge  Addison,  Dr.  McMillan, 
and  others ;  and  was  sent  to  Princeton  College,  where  he  was  the  first 
scholar  in  his  class.  He  was  elected  president  soon  after  he  graduated  ; 
but  he  lived  only  a  year  or  two  after  entering  upon  the  duties  of  the  ofiice. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  late  Dr.  Dunlap,  who,  after  several  years,  re* 
signed,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev,  Dr.  Andrew  Wylie  :  who  was  after, 
wards  president  of  Washington  College,  and  since  of  the  Indiana  State 
University.  Dr.  Wylie  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Mr.  McMillan,  since  presi- 
dent of  a  college  in  Ohio  ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Matthew  Brown, 
D.  D.,  still  at  the  head  of  the  institution,  (in  1843.)  In  1839,  G18  had 
graduated  at  this  college,  of  whom  309  were  ministers  of  the  gospel. 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 


b<59 


Number  of  students,  in  1842,  in  the  college  proper,  149;  irregulars  22; 
preparatory  37. 

The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  the  post-office.     The  president's 
house  is  seen  among  the  shrubbery,  beyond  the  college  buildings.     The 


Jefferson  College,  at  Canonshurg. 

building  in  the  centre,  which  has  been  erected  but  a  few  years,  contains 
the  chapel,  recitation  rooms,  refectory,  halls  for  the  literary  societies,  cab- 
inet of  minerals  and  curiosities.  The  edifice  on  the  left  is  the  old  col- 
lege building,  containing  24  lodging-rooms.  A  valuable  farm  of  200 
acres  is  connected  with  the  institution,  affording  facilities  for  reducing 
the  expenses  and  promoting  the  health  of  the  students. 

There  is  also  at  this  place  a  Theological  Seminary,  under  the  direction 
of  the  Associate  church.  The  building  is  large  and  commodious,  con- 
taining a  large  hall,  rooms  for  library,  recitation,  students'  lodgings,  &c. 
There  are  two  professors.  Rev.  Dr.  James  Ramsey,  and  Rev.  Thomas 
Berridge,  A.  M.  There  are  also  in  the  town  two  churches,  the  Associate 
and  Associate  Reformed. 

MoNONGAHELA  CiTY,  (lately  Williamsport,  and  formerly  Parkinson's 
Ferry,)  is  situated  18  miles  east  of  Washington,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Monongahela,  at  the  mouth  of  Pigeon  creek.  The  town  occupies  a  beau- 
tiful alluvial  plain,  gradually  ascending  from  the  river.  Iron-ore,  salt- 
wells,  and  coal,  for  manufacturing  purposes,  and  rich  land  for  farming, 
abound  in  the  vicinity.  The  Glades  turnpike-road  here  crosses  the  river. 
The  place  was  settled  at  an  early  day,  being  famous  as  a  crossing-place ; 
and  still  more  famous  as  the  place  where  the  insurgents  held  a  great 
meeting,  in  1794,  during  the  Whiskey  Insurrection.  Until  1830  its  ad- 
vantages appear  to  have  been  overlooked  ;  but  since  that  time  it  has  rap- 
idly increased.  It  contains  two  glass  manufactories,  two  steam  saw-mills, 
two  steam  carding-machincs,  and  many  mechanics'  shops ;  besides  Meth- 


670  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

odist,  Presbyterian,  Baptist,  and  Cumberland  Presbyterian  churches.  Pop- 
ulation in  1840,  752. 

The  other  villages  and  boroughs  of  Washington  county  are  Florence, 
a  smart  place  on  the  Pittsburgh  and  Steubenville  turnpike,  12  miles  east 
of  the  latter — population  about  270  ;  Claysville,  on  the  National  road, 
10  miles  west  of  Washington — population  292  ;  Middleborough,  312  in- 
habitants ;  West  Middleborough,  260 ;  Greenfield,  264 ;  West  Alexan-. 
DRiA,  Hillsborough,  Bentleyville,  Amity,  Mount  Pleasant,  Eldersvillb, 
BuRGETSTowN,  and  other  places  of  less  note. 

Washington  county  took  a  leading  part  in  the  great  Whiskey  Insurrec- 
tion, of  1791-94.  Gen.  Hamilton,  then  secretary  of  the  treasury,  says — 
"  This  county  uniformly  distinguished  its  resistance  by  a  more  excessive 
spirit  than  had  appeared  in  the  other  counties,  and  was  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  kindling  and  keeping  alive  the  flame."  That  part  of  the  county 
contiguous  to  Mingo  creek  was  justly  entitled  the  cradle  of  the  insurrec- 
tion.* 

The  province  of  Pennsylvania,  as  early  as  1756,  had  looked  to  the  excise  on  ardent  spirits  for 
the  means  of  sustaining  its  bills  of  credit.  The  original  law,  passed  to  continue  only  ten  years, 
was  from  time  to  time  continued,  as  necessities  pressed  upon  the  treasury.  During  the  revolu 
tion,  the  law  was  generally  evaded,  in  the  west,  by  considering  all  spirits  as  for  domestic  use, 
such  being  excepted  from  excise ;  but  when  the  debts  of  the  revolution  began  to  press  upon  the 
states,  they  became  more  vigilant  in  the  enforcement  of  the  law.  Opposition  arose  at  once  in 
the  western  counties.  Liberty-poles  were  erected,  and  people,  assembled  in  arms,  chased  oft'  the 
officers  appointed  to  enforce  the  law,  tarred  and  feathered  some  of  them,  singed  their  wigs,  cut 
off"  tlie  tails  of  their  horses,  put  coals  in  their  boots,  and  compelled  others  to  resign.  "  Their  ob. 
ject  was  to  compel  a  repeal  of  the  law,  but  they  had  not  the  least  idea  of  subverting  the  govern- 
ment." 

The  pioneers  of  this  region,  descended  as  they  were  from  the  people  of  North  Britain  and  Ire- 
land, had  come  very  honestly  by  their  love  of  whiskey  ;  and  many  of  them  had  brought  their 
hatred  of  an  exciseman  directly  from  the  old  country.  The  western  insurgents  followed,  as  they  sup- 
posed,  the  recent  example  of  the  American  revolution.  The  first  attempt  of  the  British  parliament — 
the  very  cause  of  the  revolution — had  been  an  excise  law.  There  was  nothing  at  that  day  dis. 
reputable  in  either  drinking  or  making  whiskey.  No  temperance  societies  then  existed  :  to  drink 
whiskey  was  as  common  and  honorable  as  to  eat  bread ;  and  the  fame  of  "  old  Monongahela" 
was  proverbial,  both  at  the  east  and  the  west.  Distilling  was  then  esteemed  as  moral  and  re- 
spectable as  any  other  business.  It  was  early  commenced,  and  extensively  carried  on,  in  West- 
ern Pennsylvania.  There  was  neither  home  nor  foreign  market  for  rye,  their  principal  crop  ;  the 
grain  would  not  bear  packing  across  the  mountains.  A  horse  could  carry  but  four  bushels  :  but 
he  could  take  the  product  of  24  bushels  in  the  shape  of  alcohol.  Whiskey,  therefore,  was  the 
most  important  item  of  remittance,  to  pay  for  their  salt,  sugar,  and  iron.  "  The  people  had  cul- 
tivated their  land,  for  years,  at  the  peril  of  their  lives,  with  Uttle  or  no  protection  from  the  federal 
government ;  and  when,  by  extraordinary  efforts,  they  were  enabled  to  raise  a  little  more  grain 
than  their  immediate  wants  required,  they  were  met  with  a  law  restraining  them  in  the  liberty  of 
doing  what  they  pleased  with  the  surplus.  The  people  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  therefore,  re- 
garded  a  tax  on  whiskey  in  the  same  light  as  the  citizens  of  Ohio  would  now  regard  a  United 
States  tax  on  lard,  pork,  or  flour." 

It  should  be  remembered  also  in  this  connection,  that  the  new  federal  government  was  but  re- 
cently organized  ;  its  powers  were  but  little  understood  in  the  west ;  and  the  people  of  that  sec- 
tion generally,  for  the  previous  twenty  years,  had  been  much  more  in  tlie  habit  of  opposing  a 
foreign  government,  than  of  sustaining  one  of  their  own. 

The  state  excise  law,  after  remaining  for  years  a  dead  letter,  was  repealed,  a  circumstance  not 
likely  to  incline  the  people  to  submit  to  a  similar  law  passed  by  Congress  on  the  3d  March,  1791, 
at  the  suggestion  of  Gen.  Hamilton,  secretary  of  the  treasury.     This  law  laid  an  excise  of  four 

*  The  facts  for  this  brief  sketch  have  been  derived  principally  from  the  following  sources : — 
Hugh  H  Breckenridge's  Incidents  of  the  Western  Insurrection ;  William  Findlay's  History  of 
the  Insurrection ;  Gen.  Hamilton's  official  report,  in  the  American  State  Papers  ;  a  recent  bio- 
graphical memoir  of  Judge  Breckenridge,  in  the  Southern  Literary  Messenger  for  Jan.  1842 ; 
Judge  Lobingeir's  address,  in  1842,  before  the  temperance  societies  of  Mount  Pleasant;  and  a 
communication,  by  Judge  Wilkeson  of  Buffalo,  in  the  American  Pioneer,  May,  1843.  Many 
passages  from  these  works  have  been  copied  verbatim. 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  671 

pence  per  gallon  on  all  distilled  spirits.  The  members  from  Western  Penn.,  Smiley  of  Fayette, 
and  Findley  of  Westmoreland,  stoutly  opposed  tlio  passage  of  the  law,  and  on  their  return  among 
their  constituents  loudly  and  openly  disapproved  of  it.  Albert  Gallatin,  then  residing  in  Fayette 
CO.,  also  opposed  the  law  by  all  constitutional  methods.  It  was  with  some  difficulty  that  any  one 
could  be  found  to  accept  the  office  of  inspector  in  the  western  district  on  account  of  its  unpopu- 
larity.* In  this  inflammatory  state  of  the  public  mind,  all  that  was  necessary  to  kindle  a  blaze, 
was  to  apply  the  torch. 

The  first  public  meeting  was  held  at  Redstone  Old  Fort,  27th  July,  1791,  where  it  was  con- 
certed that  county  committees  should  meet  at  the  four  county  seats  of  Fayette,  Allegheny,  West- 
moreland, and  Washington.  On  the  23d  Aug.,  the  committee  of  Washington  co.  passed  resolu- 
tions,  and  published  them  in  the  Pittsburg  Gazette,  to  the  efFect  that  "  any  person  who  had  ac- 
cepted or  might  accept  an  office  under  Congress,  in  order  to  carry  the  law  into  effect,  should  be 
considered  inimical  to  the  interests  of  the  country  ;  and  recommending  to  the  citizens  of  Wash- 
ington CO.  to  treat  every  person  accepting  such  office  with  contempt,  and  absolutely  to  refuse  all 
kind  of  communication  or  intercourse  with  him,  and  withhold  from  him  all  aid,  support,  or 
comfort."  Delegates  from  the  four  counties  met  at  Pittsburg  7th  Sept.,  1791,  and  passed  severe 
resolutions  against  the  law.  These  meetings,  composed  of  influential  citizens,  served  to  give 
consistency  to  the  opposition. 

On  tith  Sept.  1791,  a  party,  armed  and  disguised,  waylaid  Robert  Johnson,  collector  for  Alle- 
gheny and  Washington,  near  Pigeon  creek,  in  Washington  co.,  tarred  and  feathered  him,  cut  oflT 
his  hair,  and  took  away  his  horse,  leaving  him  to  travel  on  foot  in  that  mortifying  condition. 
John  Robertson,  John  Hamilton,  and  Thomas  McComb,  were  proceeded  against  for  the  outrage, 
but  Joseph  Fox,  the  deputy-marshal,  dared  not  serve  the  process  ;  and  "  if  he  had  attempted  it, 
believes  he  should  not  have  returned  alive."  Clement  Biddle  was  the  chief-marshal.  The  man 
sent  privately  with  the  process,  was  seized,  whipped,  tarred  and  feathered,  his  money  and  horse 
taken  from  him — blindfolded,  and  tied  in  the  woods,  where  he  remained  five  hours. 

In  Oct.  1791,  an  unhappy  person  named  Wilson,  who  was  in  some  measure  disordered  in  his 
intellects,  and  affected  to  be,  perhaps  thought  he  was,  an  exciseman,  and  was  making  inquiry  for 
distillers,  was  pursued  by  a  party  in  disguise,  taken  out  of  his  bed,  and  carried  several  miles  to 
a  blacksmith's  shop.  There  they  stripped  off"  his  clothes  and  burned  them  ;  and  having  burned 
him  with  a  hot  iron  in  several  places,  they  tarred  and  feathered  him,  and  dismissed  him,  naked 
and  wounded.  The  unhappy  man  conceived  himself  to  be  a  martyr  to  the  discharge  of  an  im- 
portant duty.  Not  long  afterward,  one  Roseberry  was  tarred  and  feathered  for  speaking  in  favor 
of  the  government. 

In  Congress,  8th  May,  1792,  material  modifications  were  made  in  the  law,  lightening  the  du- 
ty, allowing  monthly  payments,  &c. 

In  Aug.  1792,  government  succeeded  in  getting  the  use  of  Wm.  Faulkner's  house,  a  captain 
in  the  U.  S.  army,  for  an  inspection  office.  He  was  threatened  with  scalping,  tarring  and  feath- 
ering,  and  compelled  to  promise  not  to  let  his  house  for  that  purpose,  and  to  publish  his  promise 
in  the  Pittsburg  Gazette.  The  Pittsburg  Gazette  dared  not  refuse  the  publication  of  these  no- 
tices. 

The  president  issued  a  proclamation  15th  Sept.  1792,  enjoining  all  persons  to  submit  to  the 
law,  and  desist  from  all  unlawful  proceedings.  Government  determined,  1st,  to  prosecute  de- 
linquents ;  2d,  to  seize  unexcised  spirits  on  their  way  to  market ;  and  3d,  to  make  no  purchases 
for  the  army  except  of  such  spirits  as  had  paid  duty. 

In  April,  1793,  a  party  in  disguise  attacked  in  the  night  the  house  of  Benjamin  Wells,  collec- 
tor in  Fayette  co.,  (at  Connellsville  ;)  but  he  being  from  home,  they  broke  open  his  house,  threat- 
ened, terrified,  and  abused  his  family.  Warrants  were  issued  against  the  oflfenders  by  Judges 
Isaac  Meason  and  James  Findlay,  but  the  sheriff"  refused  to  execute  them ;  whereupon  he  was 
indicted.     On  the  22d  Nov.  they  again  attacked   the  house  of  Benjamin  Wells  in  the  night. 

*  In  order  to  allay  opposition  as  far  as  possible,  Gen.  John  Neville,  a  man  of  the  most  deserved 
popularity,  was  appointed  [chief  inspector]  for  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  accepted  the  appoint, 
ment  from  a  sense  of  duty  to  his  country.  He  was  one  of  the  few  men  of  great  wealth,  who 
had  put  his  all  at  hazard  for  independence.  At  his  own  expense  he  raised  and  equipped  a  com- 
pany of  soldiers,  marched  them  to  Boston,  and  placed  them  with  his  son  under  the  command  of 
Gen.  Washington.  He  was  the  brother-in-law  to  the  distinguished  Gen.  Morgan,  and  father-in- 
law  to  Majors  Craig  and  Kirkpatrick,  officers  highly  respected  in  the  western  country.  Besides 
Gen.  Neville's  claims  as  a  soldier  and  a  patriot,  he  had  contributed  greatly  to  relieve  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  settlers  in  his  vicinity.  He  divided  his  last  loaf  with  the  needy ;  and  in  a  season  of 
more  than  ordinary  scarcity,  as  soon  as  his  wheat  was  sufficiently  matured  to  be  converted  into 
food,  he  opened  his  fields  to  those  who  were  suffering  with  hunger.  If  any  man  could  have  ex- 
ecuted this  odious  law.  Gen.  Neville  was  that  man.  He  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office, 
and  appointed  his  deputies  from  among  the  most  popular  citizens,  The  first  attempts,  however, 
to  enforce  the  law,  were  resisted. — Judge  Wilkeson, 


672  WASHINGTON  COUNTY 

They  compelled  him  to  surrender  his  commission  and  books,  and  required  him  to  publish  a  resig- 
nation of  his  office  within  two  weeks  in  the  papers,  on  pain  of  having  his  house  burned. 

Notwithstanding  these  excesses,  the  law  ajjpcarcd  during  the  latter  part  of  11(93  to  be  rather 
gaining  ground.  Several  principal  distillers  complied,  and  others^howed  a  disposition,  but  were 
restrained  by  fear. 

In  Jan'y,  1794,  further  violence  commenced.  Wm.  Richmond,  who  had  informed  in  the  affair 
of  Wilson,  (the  maniac,)  had  his  barn,  grain,  and  hay  burnt ;  and  Robert  Strawhan,  a  comply- 
ing distiller,  also  had  his  barn  burnt.  James  Kiddoe,  a  complying  distiller,  had  his  still-house 
broken  open ;  balls  were  fired  under  the  still,  and  parts  of  his  grist-mill  carried  away.  Wm. 
Coughran's  still  was  destroyed  ;  the  saw  of  his  saw-mill  stolen,  and  his  grist-mill  greatly  injured 
He  was  threatened,  in  a  figurative  but  expressive  note,  with  having  his  property  burned,  if  he 
did  not  himself  publish  in  the  Pittsburg  Gazette  the  wrongs  already  inflicted  on  him. 

In  June,  1794,  John  Wells,  the  collector  for  Westmoreland,  opened  his  office  at  the  house  of 
Philip  Reagan,  in  that  co.  The  house  was  at  different  times  attacked  m  the  night  by  armed 
men,  who  frequently  fired  on  it ;  but  they  were  always  repulsed  by  Reagan  and  Wells,  and  the 
office  was  maintained  during  the  remainder  of  the  month.* 

The  office  in  Washington  opened  to  receive  the  annual  entries  of  stills,  after  repeated  attempts 
was  suppressed.  At  first  the  sign  was  pulled  down.  On  the  6th  of  June,  twelve  persons,  armed 
and  painted  black,  broke  into  the  house  of  John  Lynn,  where  the  office  was  kept,  and,  beguiling 
him  by  a  promise  of  safety  to  come  down  stairs,  they  seized  and  tied  him,  threatened  to  hang 
him,  took  him  into  the  woods,  cut  off  his  hair,  tarred  and  feathered  him,  and  swore  him  never 
again  to  allow  the  use  of  his  house  for  an  office,  never  to  disclose  their  names,  and  never  again 
to  aid  the  excise  ;  having  done  this,  they  bound  him,  naked,  to  a  tree,  and  left  him.  He  ex- 
tricated himself  next  morning.  They  afterwards  pulled  down  part  of  his  house,  and  compelled 
him  to  seek  an  asylum  elsewhere. 

A  term  had  come  into  popular  use  to  designate  the  opposition  to  the  excise  law ;  it  was  that 
of  Tom  the  Tinker.  It  was  not  given  by  adversaries  as  a  term  of  reproach,  but  assumed  by  the 
insurgents  in  disguise  at  an  early  period.  "  A  certain  John  Holcroft,"  says  Mr.  Breckenridge, 
"  was  thought  to  have  made  the  first  application  of  it  at  the  attack  on  Wm.  Coughran,  whose 
still  was  cut  to  pieces.  This  was  humorously  called  mending  his  still.  The  menders  of  course 
must  be  tinkers,  and  the  name  collectively  became  Tom  the  Tinker."  Advertisements  were  put 
up  on  trees,  and  other  conspicuous  places,  with  the  signature  of  Tom  the  Tinker,  threatening  in- 
dividuals, admonishing,  or  commanding  them.  Menacing  letters  with  the  same  signature  were 
sent  to  the  Pittsburg  Gazette,  with  orders  to  publish  them — and  the  editor  did  not  dare  refuse. 
"  At  Braddock''s  field  the  acclamation  was,  '  Hurrah  for  Tom  the  Tinker  !' — '  Are  you  a  Tom 

*  Such  is  Findlay's  and  Hamilton's  account.  Judge  Lobingeir,  who  has  recently  refreshed 
his  recollections,  by  a  conversation  with  Mr.  Reagan,  still  living,  gives  the  story  more  in  detail, 
as  follows  : — The  attack  was  made  in  the  night  by  a  numerous  body  of  men.  Reagan  expected 
them  and  had  prepared  himself  with  guns,  and  one  or  two  men.  The  firing  commenced  from 
the  house,  and  the  assailants  fired  at  it  for  some  time,  without  effect  on  either  side.  The  insur. 
gents  then  set  fire  to  Reagan's  barn,  which  they  burned,  and  retired.  In  the  course  of  a  day  or 
two,  150  men  returned  to  renew  the  attack.  After  some  parleying,  Reagan,  rather  than  shed 
blood,  proposed  to  capitulate,  provided  they  would  do  it  on  honorable  terms,  and  give  him  assur- 
ance that  they  would  neither  abuse  his  person,  nor  destroy  his  property  ;  and  he  would  agree,  on 
his  part,  to  give  up  his  commission,  and  never  again  act  as  an  exciseman.  These  stipulations 
were  agreed  to,  reduced  to  writing,  and  signed  by  the  parties.  Reagan  then  opened  his  door, 
and  came  out  with  a  keg  of  whiskey  and  treated  them.  However,  after  the  whiskey  was  drunk, 
some  of  them  began  to  say  that  the  old  rascal  was  let  off"  too  easy,  and  that  he  ought  to  be  set 
up  as  a  target  to  be  shot  at.  Some  were  for  tarring  and  feathering  him,  but  others  took  his  part, 
and  said  he  had  acted  manfully,  and  that  after  capitulating  they  were  bound  to  treat  him  honor- 
ably. At  length  they  got  to  fighting  amongst  themselves.  After  this  it  was  proposed  and  carried, 
that  Reagan  should  be  court-martialled,  and  that  they  would  march  off"  right  away  to  Ben.  Wells, 
of  Fayette  co.,  the  excise  officer  there,  and  catch  him  and  try  him  and  Reagan  both  together. 
They  set  out  accordingly,  taking  Reagan  along,  but  when  they  arrived  at  Wells's  house  he  was 
not  there,  so  they  set  fire  to  it  and  burned  it  to  the  ground  with  all  its  contents.  They  left  an 
ambush  near  the  ruins,  in  order  to  seize  Wells.  Next  morning  he  was  taken,  but  during  the 
night,  as  Reagan  had  escaped,  and  Wells  was  very  submissive  with  them,  they  let  him  off"  with- 
out further  molestation. 

The  next  attack  was  made  on  Capt.  Webster,  the  excise  officer  for  Somerset  county,  by  a 
company  of  about  150  men  from  Westmoreland.  They  took  his  commission  from  him,  and  made 
him  promise  never  again  to  act  as  a  collector  of  excise.  An  attempt  was  made  by  some  of  the 
party  to  fire  his  haystacks,  but  it  was  prevented  by  others.  They  marched  homeward,  taking 
Webster  a  few  miles.  Seeing  him  very  submissive,  they  ordered  him  to  mount  a  stump,  and  re- 
peat his  promise  never  again  to  act  as  a  collector  of  excise,  and  to  hurrah  three  times  for  Tom 
the  Tinker,  after  which  they  dismissed  him. 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY  673 

Tinker's  man  V  Every  man  was  willing  to  be  thought  so,  and  some  had  great  trouble  to  wipe 
off  imputations  to  the  contrary."  Mr.  Findlay  says,  "  it  afterwards  appeared  that  the  letters  did 
not  originate  with  Holcroft,  though  the  inventor  of  them  has  never  been  discovered." 

In  Congress,  on  the  5th  June,  1794,  the  excise  law  was  amended.  Those,  however,  who  de- 
sired not  amendment,  but  absolute  repeal,  were  thereby  incited  to  push  matters  to  a  more  violent 
crisis.  It  became  indispensable  for  the  government  to  meet  the  opposition  with  more  decision. 
Process  issued  against  a  nmnber  of  non-complying  distillers  in  Fayette  and  Allegheny.  Indict, 
nients  were  found  against  Robert  Smilie  and  John  McCuUoch,  rioters,  and  process  issued  ac- 
cordingly. 

It  was  cause  of  great  and  just  complaint  in  the  western  counties,  that  the  federal  courts  sat 
snly  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  mountains,  and  that  individuals  were  subjected  to  ruinous  ex- 
penses when  forced  to  attend  them.  The  processes,  requiring  the  delinquent  distillers  to  appear 
at  Philadelphia,  arrived  in  the  west  at  the  period  of  harvest,  when  small  parties  of  men  wpre 
likely  to  be  assembled  together  in  the  fields.  In  Fayette  county  the  marshal  executed  his  prOf 
cesses  without  interruption,  though  under  discouraging  circumstances.  In  that  county  the  most 
influential  citizens  and  distillers  had,  at  a  meeting  in  the  winter  or  spring  previous,  agreed  to 
promote  submission  to  the  laws,  on  condition  that  a  change  should  be  made  in  the  officers. 

In  Allegheny,  the  marshal  had  successfully  served  all  the  processes  except  the  last,  when,  un- 
fortunately, he  went  into  Pittsburg.  The  next  day,  15th  July,  1794,  he  went  in  company  with 
Gen.  Neville,  the  inspector,  to  serve  the  last  writ  on  a  distiller  named  Miller,  near  Peter's  creek. 
After  the  writ  was  served,  a  number  of  men  from  the  harvest-field  pursued  the  officers  and  fired 
upon  them.  Miller  afterwards  told  H.  H.  Breckenridge,  "that  he  was  mad  with  passion  when 
lie  reflected  that  being  obliged  to  pay  $250,  and  the  expense  of  going  to  Philadelphia,  would  ruin 
him  ;  and  his  blood  boiled  at  seeing  Gen.  Neville  along,  to  pilot  the  officer  to  his  yery  door." 

Early  next  morning,  John  Holcroft,  the  reputed  Tom  the  Tinker,  and  about  36  others,  ap- 
peared at  Gen.  Neville's  house,  (about  seven  miles  southwest  from  Pittsburg.)  Their  conduct 
was  suspicious ;  they  were  fired  on  from  the  house,  and  after  returning  the  fire,  they  were  fired 
on  from  the  negro  houses  adjoining.  They  retired  with  six  wounded — one,  Oliver  Miller,  mor- 
tally. The  family  received  no  injury.  Gen.  Neville  was  prepared,  and  had  armed  his  negroes. 
The  next  morning  not  less  than  500  men,  mostly  armed,  attended  at  Couch's  fort,  a  few  miles  from 
Gen.  Neville's  house;  many  of  them  probably  because  they  had  not  sufficient  firmness  to  refuse. 
Rev.  Mr.  Clark,  a  venerable  clergyman,  endeavored  to  dissuade  them  from  their  purpose,  but  in 
vain.  From  Couch's  fort  they  marched  to  Gen.  Neville's  house.  Major  James  M'Farlane,  who 
had  been  an  officer  in  the  revolution,  of  good  standing  and  character,  was  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  attack. 

On  the  other  hand,  Maj.  Abraham  Kirkpatrick,  with  a  detachment  of  11  men,  from  the  garri- 
son at  Pittsburg,  had  arrived  that  morning,  to  assist  Gen.  Neville.  The  latter,  when  informed 
of  the  force  coming  against  him,  had  prudently  withdrawn  to  a  place  of  concealment,  leaving 
his  house  in  charge  of  his  kinsman  Kirkpatrick.  The  females  were  permitted  to  retire  before  the 
attack  was  made.  A  deputation  was  sent  from  the  insurgents  to  demand  the  commission  of  the 
inspector  ;  they  supposing  that  without  the  commission  he  would  be  compelled  to  cease  from  hia 
official  duties.  The  commission  was  refused.  The  attack  commenced  and  continued  but  fifteen 
minutes,  when  it  was  thought  a  flag  had  been  exhibited  from  the  house ;  on  which  Maj.  McFar. 
lane  stepped  out  from  behind  a  tree,  with  a  white  handkerchief  on  the  end  of  a  stick.  He  was 
mortally  wounded  by  a  shot  from  the  house.  The  attack  was  renewed  with  fury,  and  the  prop- 
erty burnt  down  and  destroyed.  Maj.  Kirkpatrick  was  compelled  by  the  fire  to  surrender,  but 
no  one  was  Injured  after  the  surrender.  Judge  Wllkeson  says  :  "  At  about  eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  I  witnessed  the  commencement  of  the  fire,  at  a  distance  of  two  miles,  and  saw  the 
flames  ascend  from  the  burning  houses,  until  the  actors  in  the  scene  became  visible  in  the  in- 
creasing light.  It  was  a  painful  sight,  especially  to  those  who  had  experienced  the  hospitality 
of  the  only  fine  mansion  in  the  country,  to  see  it  destroyed  by  a  lawless  mob,  and  its  Inmates  ex- 
posed to  their  fury.  Even  those  who  were  opposed  to  the  measures  of  the  administration,  and 
had  countenanced  resistance  to  the  execution  of  the  excise  law,  were  overwhelmed  by  this  ap- 
palling commencement  of  open  insurrection." 

A  meeting  was  held  in  the  latter  part  of  July,  by  the  insurgents,  at  the  Mingo  Creek  meeting, 
house.  At  this  meeting,  Messrs.  Bradford,  Parkinson,  Cook,  Marshall,  and  Breckenridge,  whose 
names  became  so  conspicuous  afterwards,  appeared  on  the  scene  publicly,  for  the  first  time.  Da- 
vid Bradford  was  a  rash  and  headstrong  attorney,  from  Washington  county.  He  openly  advo- 
cated what  had  been  done,  and  urged  the  necessity  of  unanimity.  Breckenridge,  whose  object 
was  to  gain  their  confidence,  that  he  might,  under  a  disguise,  eventually  beguile  them  into  mode- 
ration, seemed  to  countenance  their  conduct,  but  ventured  to  suggest  that,  though  what  they  had 
done  might  be  morally  right,  yet  it  was  legally  wrong  ;  and  suggested  the  propriety  of  consult- 
ng  their  fellow-citizens.  A  meeting  of  delegates  from  the  four  counties  was,  therefore,  re- 
commended at  Parkinson's  ferry,  (now  Wllllamsport,  or  Monongahela  City,)  on  the  14th  August. 

Soon  after  the  Mingo  meeting,  Bradford  and  some  of  his  hot-headed  coadjutors  caused  the 
United  States  mail,  from  Pittsburg,  to  be  robbed,  near  Greensburg,  by  a  kinsman  and  namesake 

85 


674  WASHINGTON  COUNTY. 

of  Bradford,  and  a  man  named  Mitcliell,  both  of  Washington  county.  They  found  therein  let- 
ters from  Gen.  Gibson,  Col.  Presley  Neville,  (son  of  the  inspector,)  Mr.  Bryson,  and  Mr.  Edward 
Day,  which  gave  great  offence  to  the  insurgents.  The  letter-writers  were,  in  consequence,  obhged 
to  leave  Pittsburg,  by  some  circuitous  route,  or  conceal  themselves,  that  it  might  be  given  out 
publicly  that  they  were  gone. 

In  the  mean  time,  Bradford  and  others,  without  a  semblance  of  authority,  issued  a  circular,  or 
order,  to  the  colonels  of  militia  in  the  western  counties,  requiring  them  to  assemble  in  arms  at 
Braddock's  field,  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  pulling  down  the  inspector's  office,  and  banishing 
the  traitors  from  Pittsburg.  This  order  was  signed  I.  Canon,  B.  Parkinson,  D.  Bradford,  A. 
Fulton,  T.  Spcers,  J.  Lochry,  J.  Marshall.  Strange  to  say,  it  was  in  many  instances  promptly 
obeyed  :  many,  who  despised  it  at  heart,  did  not  dare  to  disobey  it.  Bradford  afterwards  denied 
that  he  gave  such  an  order. 

There  were  but  three  days  between  the  date  of  the  orders,  and  the  time  of  assemblage ;  yet  a 
vast  and  excited  multitude  was  brought  together,  many  in  companies,  under  arms.  Some  were 
well-disposed  towards  the  government,  but  came  for  fear  of  being  proscribed ;  others  as  mere 
spectators — others,  such  as  Hugh  H.  Breckenridge,  and  several  from  Pittsburg,  to  put  themselves, 
if  possible,  under  the  mask  of  insurrection,  at  the  head  of  tlie  multitude,  and  restrain  them,  by 
organization  and  management,  from  proceeding  to  open  outrage  and  rebellion.  Great  appreben- 
sion  was  entertained  that  the  insurgents  might  proceed  to  Pittsburg,  and  bum  the  town.  The 
obnoxious  persons  had  been  banished,  as  if  by  authority,  in  deference  to  the  demands  of  the  Tom 
Tinker  men ;  and  the  Pittsburg  delegation  were  careful  to  announce  the  fact  at  Braddock's  field. 

Probably  the  majority  of  those  assembled  were  secretly  well  disposed  towards  the  government, 
but  afraid  to  come  out  and  avow  it.  Mr.  Breckenridge  thus  describes  the  feeling  that  prevailed 
there,  and  throughout  the  western  counties  :  "  A  breath  in  favor  of  the  law  was  sufficient  to  ruin 
any  man.  It  was  considered  as  a  badge  of  toryism.  A  clergyman  was  not  thought  orthodox  in 
the  pulpit,  unless  against  the  law.  A  physician  was  not  capable  of  administering  n>edicine,  un- 
less  his  principles  were  right  in  this  respect.  A  lawyer  could  have  got  no  practice  without  at 
least  conceaUng  his  sentiments,  if  for  the  law ;  nor  could  a  merchant  at  a  country  store  get  cus- 
tom. On  the  contrary,  to  talk  against  the  law  was  the  way  to  office  and  emolument.  To  go  to 
the  legislature  or  to  congress,  you  must  make  a  noise  against  it.  It  was  the  Shibboleth  of  safe- 
ty, and  the  ladder  of  ambition." 

It  was  proposed  by  Bradford  to  march  and  attack  the  garrison  at  Pittsburg ;  but  this  was 
abandoned.  Bradford  now  moved  that  the  troops  should  go  on  to  Pittsburg.  "  Yes,"  said 
Breckenridge,  "  by  all  means  ;  at  least  to  give  a  proof  that  the  strictest  order  can  be  observed, 
and  no  damage  done.  We  will  just  march  through,  and,  taking  a  turn,  come  out  upon  the  plain, 
on  the  banks  of  the  Monongahela  ;  and  after  taking  a  little  whiskey  with  the  inhabitants,  the  troops 
will  embark,  and  cross  the  river."  Officers  having  been  appointed — Edward  Cook,  and  Brad- 
ford, generals,  and  Col.  Blakenay  officer  of  the  day— the  insurgents  marched  in  a  body,  by  the 
Monongahela  road,  to  Pittsburg.  By  the  wily  management  of  some  of  the  Pittsburg  gentlemen, 
the  greater  part  of  the  company,  after  being  diverted  by  a  treat,  were  got  across  the  Mononga- 
hela. A  few,  however,  remained  ;  determined  to  burn  Gen.  Neville's  house,  in  town,  and  Gen. 
Gibson's,  and  others.  By  the  influence  of  Col.  Cook,  Marshall,  and  others  of  the  insurgent  par- 
ty, this  outrage  was  prevented.  Major  Kirkpatrick's  barn,  across  the  river,  was  burned.  If  they 
had  succeeded  in  burning  two  or  three  houses,  the  whole  town  must  have  been  consumed.  "  The 
people,"  says  Mr.  Breckenridge,  "  were  mad.  It  never  came  into  my  head  to  use  force  on  the 
occasion.  I  thought  it  safest  to  give  good  words  and  good  drink,  rather  than  balls  and  powder. 
It  cost  me  four  barrels  of  old  whiskey  that  day ;  and  I  would  rather  spare  that  than  a  quart  of 
blood." 

The  meeting  at  Parkinson's  ferry  was  composed  of  260  delegates  from  the  four  western  coun- 
ties— from  Bedford,  also,  and  from  Ohio  co.  in  Virginia.  Many  had  been  sent  with  a  view  to 
stem  the  current  of  disorder  until  it  had  time  to  cool  down.  This,  however,  was  only  to  be  ac- 
complished, as  some  thought,  not  by  open  opposition,  but  by  covert  management.  Col.  Cook  was 
appointed  chairman,  and  Albert  Gallatin  secretary.  Gallatin,  Breckenridge,  and  Judge  Edgar 
of  Washington  co.,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  discussions.  The  intemperate  resolutions  and 
treasonable  plans  of  Bradford  and  Marshall  were  gradually  softened  down  or  explained  away. 
The  organic  force  of  the  insurrection  was  condensed  into  a  committee  of  60,  one  from  each 
township  ;  and  this  committee  was  again  represented  by  a  standing  executive  committee  of  12. 
The  committee  of  60  was  to  meet  at  Redstone  Old  Fort,  on  the  2d  Sept. ;  and  the  standing  com- 
mittee were  in  the  mean  time  to  confer  with  the  U.  S.  commissioners,  whose  arrival  had  been 
announced  at  Pittsburg.  To  gain  time  and  restore  quietness  was  the  great  object  with  Gallatin 
and  his  friends.  "  Mr.  Gallatin,"  says  Judge  Wilkeson,  "  although  a  foreigner,  who  could  with 
difficulty  make  himself  understood  in  English,  yet  presented  with  great  force  the  folly  of  past  re- 
sistance, and  the  ruinous  consequences  to  the  country  of  the  continuance  of  the  insurrection.  Ho 
urged  that  the  government  was  bound  to  vindicate  the  laws,  and  that  it  would  surely  send  an 
overwhelming  force  against  them.  He  placed  the  subject  in  a  new  light,  and  showed  the  insur- 
rection to  be  a  much  more  serious  affair  than  it  had  before  appeared." 


WASHINGTON  COUNTY.  675 

Breckenridge  was  actuated  by  the  same  motives,  but  he  supported  the  measures  in  a  different 
way — often  appearinff  to  act  with  Bradford's  party,  and  oppose  Gallaiin.  Yet  he  always  con- 
tributed to  bring  the  proceedings  to  the  same  issue  with  the  latter. 

The  commissioners  of  the  government  proposed  an  amnesty,  and  certain  favorable  methods  for 
adjusting  delinquencies,  on  condition  that  the  meeting  at  Redstone  should  declare  their  detenni* 
nation  to  comply  with  the  laws,  and  cease  opposition  and  intimidation  of  others. 

On  the  28th  Aug.  the  committee  of  60  met  at  Redstone.  While  they  were  collecting,  the  af- 
fair occurred  with  Samuel  Jackson  the  Quaker,  which  has  been  described  on  page  344.  Not- 
withstanding violent  threats  and  denunciations  had  been  circulated  by  Tom  the  Tinker  against 
the  twelve  conferees,  (the  standing  committee,)  they  all,  except  Bradford,  recommended  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  propositions  of  the  commissioners.  The  meeting  was  opened  by  a  long,  sensible, 
and  eloquent  speech  by  Mr.  Gallatin,  in  favor  of  law  and  order.  Mr.  Breckenridge  now  threw 
off  his  mask,  and  enforced  and  enlarged  upon  the  arguments  already  advanced  by  Gallatin. 
Bradford,  in  opposition,  let  off  a  most  intemperate  harangue  ;  but  when  he  found  the  vote,  34  to 
23,  was  against  him,  he  retired  in  disgust.  Afterwards,  alleging  that  he  was  not  supported  by  his 
friends,  he  signed  the  terms  of  submission,  and  advised  others  to  do  it.  But  this  did  not  wipe  out 
his  offences.  He  was  excepted  from  the  amnesty,  and  when  the  army  came  he  fled  down  the 
Mississippi  into  the  Spanish  territory.  Judge  Edgar  summed  up  the  argument  for  submission, 
and,  by  his  pious  and  respectable  character  and  his  venerable  appearance,  won  many  over  to  his 
side. 

Such  was  the  fear  of  the  popular  phrensy  that  it  was  with  difficulty  a  vote  could  be  had  at  this 
meeting.  No  one  would  vote  by  standing  up.  None  would  write  a  yea  or  nay,  lest  his  hand- 
writing should  be  recognized.  At  last  it  was  determined  that  yea  and  nay  should  be  written  by 
the  secretary  on  the  same  pieces  of  paper,  and  be  distributed,  leaving  each  member  to  chew  up 
or  destroy  one  of  the  words,  while  he  put  the  other  in  the  box. 

This  meeting  virtually  closed  the  insurrection.  Although  their  propositions  did  not  exactly 
meet  the  views  of  the  commissioners,  yet  the  existence  of  a  decided  majority  on  the  side  of  law 
and  order  was  here  fully  exposed. 

The  commissioners — of  whom  Hon.  James  Ross,  of  Pittsburgh,  was  one — now  put  forth  a  test 
of  submission,  to  be  subscribed  individually  by  the  citizens  throughout  the  country.  Only  six 
days  remained  for  signing  this  promise  over  a  country  containing  70,000  people  and  nearly  as 
large  as  the  state  of  Connecticut.  Many  came  forward  readily  and  signed,  encouraged  others, 
and  associated  for  their  defence.  Tom  the  Tinker,  with  his  men,  refused  outright,  and  threat- 
ened the  signers  with  death,  by  which  many  were  intimidated.  Some  came  forward  after  the 
time  was  expired,  soliciting,  with  tears,  the  privilege  of  signing.  Many  refused  to  sign,  conscious 
of  having  done  no  wrong.  The  people  of  Fayette  were  of  this  class— though,  at  a  meeting  of 
citizens  collectively,  they  passed  resolutions  tantamount  to  the  test. 

On  the  whole,  however,  there  were  enough  malcontents  left  to  render  it  necessary,  in  the  opin- 
ion of  the  president,  to  send  forward  the  army  which  had  been  collected  at  the  east.  This  army 
consisted  of  15,000  men,  and  was  composed  of  troops  and  volunteers  from  Maryland,  Virginia, 
New  Jersey,  and  Pennsylvania.  Gov.  Lee,  of  Virginia,  had  the  chief  command  of  the  army. 
The  other  generals  were  Gov.  Mifflin  of  Pennsylvania,  Gov.  Howell  of  New  Jersey,  Gen.  Daniel 
Morgan,  and  Adj.  Gen.  Hand.  Gen.  Knox,  Secretary  of  War,  and  Gen.  Hamilton,  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  and  Judge  Peters  of  the  U.  S.  Court,  also  went  out  to  Pittsburg.  The  army  ar. 
rived  in  November,  but  met  with  no  opposition  and  shed  no  blood.  At  Pittsburg,  a  kind  of  in- 
quisitorial  court  was  held  at  the  quarters  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  which  testimony 
was  taken  against  citizens  denounced  for  treasonable  acts  or  expressions.  "  Many  of  the  inform- 
ers, influenced  by  prejudice,  implicated  those  who  had  been  guilty  of  no  offence  against  the  gov- 
ernment. After  a  few  days  spent  in  these  "  Star  Chamber''''  proceedings,  the  dragoons  were  put 
in  requisition,  and  officers  sent  with  guides  to  arrest  the  offenders.  Such  of  the  proscribed  as 
apprehended  no  danger  were  soon  taken,  and,  without  any  intimation  of  the  offence  with  which 
they  stood  charged,  were  carried  to  Pittsburg.  Here  many  found  acquaintances  or  influential 
friends,  who  interposed  in  their  behalf  and  obtained  their  release.  Others  less  fortunate  were  sent 
to  Philadelphia  for  trial,  where  they  were  imprisoned  for  ten  or  twelve  months  without  even  an 
indictment  being  found  against  them."  Only  two  or  three  were  tried  and  convicted,  and  these 
were  afterwards  pardoned. 

The  peculiar  course  which  Mr.  Breckenridge  had  taken  placed  him,  for  a  time,  in  a  very  awk- 
ward predicament,  as  well  as  in  personal  danger.  He  was  denounced  to  the  government  as  hav- 
ing been  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  insurrection.  He  had  certainly  taken  an  active  part  in  the 
public  meetings,  and  apparently  acted  with  the  insurgents.  The  turning  point  in  his  case  was 
the  quo  animo,  the  motive  for  his  peculiar  conduct.  Fortunately,  his  motives  had  been  fully 
known,  throughout  his  whole  course,  to  Hon.  James  Ross,  who  explained  his  conduct  to  the  Sec. 
retary  of  the  Treasury.  At  the  close  of  the  examination  the  secretary,  Gen.  Hamilton,  said  to 
him.  "  In  the  course  of  yesterday  I  had  uneasy  feelings.  I  was  concerned  for  you  as  for  a  man 
»f  talents.  My  impressions  were  unfavorable.  You  may  have  observed  it.  I  now  think  it  my 
duty  to  inform  you  that  not  a  single  one  remains.    Had  we  listened  to  some  people,  I  do  not  know 


676  WAYNE  COUNTY. 

what  might  have  been  done.  There  is  a  side  to  your  account.  Your  conduct  has  been  horribly 
misrepresented,  owing  to  misconception.  I  will  announce  you  in  this  point  to  Gen.  Lee,  who 
represents  the  Executive.  You  are  in  no  personal  danger.  You  will  not  be  troubled  even  by  a 
simple  inquisition  by  the  judge.  What  may  be  due  to  yourself  with  the  public,  is  another  ques- 
tion."    (See  page  88.) 

The  army  returned  to  their  homes.  Gen.  Morgan  was  left  with  a  few  battalions  to  preserve 
quiet  during  the  winter.  In  the  spring  the  military  was  withdrawn,  order  bad  been  fully  restored, 
the  law  was  acquiesced  in,  and  business  resumed  its  wonted  course 


Wayne  county. 

Wayne  county  was  taken  from  Northampton  co.  by  act  of  21st  March, 
1798,  and  its  size  was  diminished  by  the  formation  of  Pike  co.,  in  1814. 
The  ancient  southern  boundary  was  a  straight  line  from  Geo.  M'Michael's 
farm  on  the  Delaware,  (below  Coolbaughs,)  to  the  mouth  of  Trout  run, 
on  the  Lehigh.  This  line  now  passes  through  Monroe  co.  The  co.  was 
named  in  honor  of  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne.  Length  53  miles,  breadth  22^  j 
area  720  sq.  miles.  Population  in  1800,  2,562;  in  1810,  4,125;  in  1820, 
(Pike  off,)  4,127  ;  in  1830,  7,663;  in  1840,  11,848. 

A  continuous  upland,  with  a  general  elevation  above  tide  of  about 
1,600  feet,  occupies  the  greater  portion  of  the  county,  comprising  the 
usual  variety  of  surface  peculiar  to  mountainous  regions.  This  upland 
is  indented  with  long  narrow  valleys.  Moosic  mountain  rises  above  the 
upland  about  600  feet,  forming  for  some  distance  a  barrier  between 
Wayne  and  the  adjacent  counties  on  the  west.  Mount  Ararat,  of  about 
equal  height,  continues  the  range  towards  the  N.  E.  a  short  distance  ;  and 
beyond  this,  on  the  north,  is  the  smaller  eminence  of  Sugar  Loaf.  The 
inequalities  of  surface  present  no  serious  obstacle  to  agricultural  opera- 
tions ;  the  slopes  are  generally  gradual,  and,  with  a  few  exceptions,  every 
part  is  susceptible  of  cultivation.  The  greater  part  of  the  co.  is  yet 
overshadowed  by  its  native  forest,  with  interspersed  patches  of  clearing ; 
and  the  citizens  find  their  greatest  source  of  wealth  in  the  productions 
of  this  forest.  The  "  open  woods,"  without  underbrush,  afford  pine,  oak, 
chestnut,  and  hemlock  ;  the  "  beech  woods"  furnish  cherry,  white-wood, 
or  poplar,  bass,  white  pine,  ash,  maple,  beech,  and  hemlock.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  50,000,000  of  feet  of  lumber  annually  descend  the  Delaware, 
cif  which  Wayne  county  and  two  adjoining  counties  in  New  York  furnish 
the  greater  portion.  Much  maple-sugar  is  also  made  in  the  county. 
Both  the  soil  and  climate  are  more  congenial  for  grazing-farms  than  for 
corn  and  wheat ;  but  the  latter  are  raised  to  some  extent.  Lakes  are 
found  in  every  township  except  Sterling.  These  elegant  little  sheets  of 
water,  clear  as  crystal,  comprise  from  50  to  300  acres  each,  and  con- 
tribute much  to  the  natural  beauty  of  the  landscape.  Their  outlets 
afford  excellent  mill  sites.  The  Delaware  river  bounds  the  northeastern 
side  of  the  co.,  receiving  from  it  a  number  of  small  tributaries,  of  which 
the  great  Equinunk  and  Corkins'  creek  are  the  most  important.  The 
Delaware  and  Susquehanna  rivers  here  approach  within  10  miles  of  each 
other,  and  in  wet  seasons,  the  nearest  sources  of  their  small  tributaries 
are  said  to  form  a  complete  union.     The  Lackawaxen,  with  its  branches, 


WAYNE  COUNTY.  677 

Dyberry,  Middle  cr.,  and  Waullenpaupack,  water  the  southeastern  and 
central  parts  of  the  co. 

The  great  falls  of  the  Wallenpaupack  are  of  sufficient  importance  to  merit  a  notice.  From  the 
head  of  the  Wallenpaupack  flats,  the  creek,  after  a  previous  rapid  course,  flows  in  a  sinuouS 
channel  for  a  distance  of  15  miles  with  scarcely  any  sensible  motion.  Arrived  at  the  head  of 
the  falls,  the  bed  of  the  creek  appears  suddenly  depressed,  and  forms  a  chasm,  into  which  the 
Water  pours  down  a  depth  of  near  70  feet,  and  then  rushing  furiously  in  a  deep  rocky  channel, 
is  precipitated  over  three  successive  cataracts  within  a  distance  Of  a  mile  and  a  half  of  the 
mouth  of  the  creek,  producing  a  total  fall  in  that  distance  of  150  feet.  The  width  of  the  creek 
above  the  falls  is  70  feet.  The  site  of  the  upper  fall  is  improved  by  two  saw-mills  and  a  grist- 
mill, a  short  distance  above  which  a  wooden  bridge  crosses  and  connects  the  route  of  the  Mil- 
ford  and  Owego  turnpike  road.  The  remains  of  Wilsonville,  the  ancient  seat  of  justice  of 
Wayne  county,  are  situated  near  this  place.  But  local  policy  has  transferred  the  scene  of  public 
business  to  other  places,  and  the  creek  is  now  the  common  boundary  of  Wayne  and  Pike  co's. — ■ 
Davis's  Sketches  of  Wayne  co,* 

This  CO.  abounds  in  turnpikes.  There  are  the  Cochecten  and  Great 
Bend  turnpike,  incorporated  29th  March,  1804;  the  Milford  and  Owego, 
incorporated  26th  Jan.,  1807  ;  the  Bethany  and  Dingman's  Choice,  incor- 
porated 2d  April,  1811;  the  Belmont  and  Easton,  incorporated  13th  March, 
1812;  Belmont  and  Oghquaga,  incorporated  26th  Feb.,  1817;  the  Lu- 
zerne and  Wayne  co.,  incorporated  24th  Feb.,  1820.  In  addition  to  these 
facilities  for  locomotion,  there  are  the  natural  descending  highways  of 
the  rivers,  and  the  Hudson  and  Del.  canal,  and  the  Honesdale  and  Car- 
bondale  railroad.  The  route  of  the  great  New  York  and  Erie  railroad 
passes  along  the  New  York  side  of  the  Delaware  river. 

Wayne  co.  is  settled  by  people  of  all  races,  and  from  different  sections 
of  the  country ;  perhaps  those  from  New  York  and  New  England  pre- 
dominate. 

Concerning  the  early  settlement  of  the  co.  little  has  been  preserved. 
From  its  position,  it  fell  of  course  within  the  territory  so  long  in  dispute 
between  Connecticut  and  Pennsylvania ;  and  from  a  document  still  on 
file  in  Northampton  co.,  it  would  appear  that  here  was  made  the  first 
actual  attempt  to  settle  under  the  Connecticut  title.  This  document, 
dated  8th  June,  1761,  issued  by  William  Allen,  chief-justice  of  the  pro- 
vince, orders  the  sheriff  of  Northampton  co.  to  arrest  Daniel  Skinner, 
Timothy  Skinner,  Simon  Corkins,  John  Smith,  Jedediah  Willis,  James 
Adams,  Irwin  Evan,  and  others,  for  having  intruded  upon  the  Indian  lands 
about  Cushetunk.  The  warrant  is  endorsed,  "  Warrant  to  the  sheriff  of 
Northampton  co.,  to  take  up  such  Connecticut  men  and  others  as  have 
settled  at  Cushetunk,  &c.,  without  leave."  Cushetunk  was  doubtless  the 
Indian  name  from  which  the  modern  Cochecton  is  derived  ;  and  the  fact 
that  Simon  Corkins  was  one  of  the  early  settlers,  leaves  no  doubt  that 
this  settlement  was  made  about  the  mouth  of  Corkins'  creek.  Chapman 
states,  in  his  history  of  Wyoming,  that  in  the  summer  of  1757,  the  Dela- 
ware Co.  commenced  a  settlement  at  Cushetunk,  on  the  Delaware  river; 
and  again,  that  in  1760  the  settlement  contained  thirty  dwelling-houses, 
three  large  log-houses,  a  blockhouse  for  defence,  one  grist-mill,  and  one 
saw-mill.  The  settlers  were  driven  off,  but  subsequently  returned  and 
penetrated  further  into  the  state,  and  took  up  the  valley  of  Wyoming, 
where  their  history  has  been  traced  in  letters  of  blood. 

*  For  the  topography  of  this  co.  we  are  indebted  to  a  sketch  by  the  late  Jacob  S.  Davis,  Esq., 
who  made  a  careful  survey,  with  the  intention  of  publishing  separate  maps  of  each  township, 
for  the  guidance  of  the  proprietors  of  land  ;  but  the  publication  was  never  completed. 


678  WAYNE  COUNTY. 

The  north  boundary  line  of  the  state  was  ascertained  and  fixed  in  December,  1774,  by  David 
Rittenhouse,  on  the  part  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Samuel  Holland,  on  the  part  of  New  York,  who 
set  a  stone  in  a  small  island  in  the  western  or  Mohawk  branch  of  the  Delaware,  for  the  N.  E. 
corner  of  Pennsylvania,  marked  with  the  letters  and  figures.  New  York,  1774,  cut  on  the  north 
side,  and  the  letters  and  figures,  Lat.  42",  Var.  4"  20^,  cut  on  the  top  of  said  stone  ;  and  in  a 
direction  due  west  from  thence,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  collected  and  placed  a  heap  of 
stones  at  the  water-mark,  and  proceeding  further  west  four  perches,  planted  another  stone  in  the 
said  line,  marked  with  the  letters  and  figures  PENNSYLVANIA,  Lat.  42*^,  Var.  4°  20',  cut  on 
the  top.  The  rigor  of  the  season  prevented  them  from  proceeding.  The  further  prosecution  of 
this  business  was  deferred  until  1786  and  1787,  during  which  years  the  line  was  completed  by 
Andrew  Ellicot,  on  the  part  of  Pennsylvania,  and  James  Clinton  and  Simeon  Dewitt,  on  the  part 
of  New  York.  The  western  line  of  this  county  was  run  in  pursuance  of  an  act  passed  April 
17, 1795. — Davis's  Sketches. 

Within  the  territory  now  forming  Wayne  co.,  there  were  in  the  year 
1800,  but  about  800  inhabitants,  viz.:  Buckingham  110,  Canaan  183, 
Damascus  145,  Mount  Pleasant  188,  and  say  one  half  of  Palmyra  179  ; 
total,  805.  The  townships  now  in  Pike  co.  'were  then,  one  half  of  Pal- 
myra, with  179  inhabitants,  Lackawaxen  103,  Delaware  380,  Middle 
Smithfield  499,  Upper  Smithfield  585 — showing  that  the  bulk  of  the  popu- 
lation at  that  time  was  along  the  Delaware. 

HoNESDALE,  which  lias  recently  been  made  the  county  seat,  is  situated 
on  a  level  plain,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Dyberry  with  the  Lackawaxen. 
It  takes  its  name  from  Philip  Hone,  Esq.,  of  New  York,  who  richly  mer- 
ited the  honor  by  his  early  and  efficient  patronage  of  the  Delaware  and 
Hudson  Canal. 

The  town  was  first  laid  out  about  the  year  1826,  on  the  commencement 
of  active  operations  at  the  upper  termination  of  the  canal.  Previously 
the  site  had  been  covered  by  the  primitive  forest.  It  increased  rapidly 
with  the  progress  of  the  public  improvements,  and  is  now  a  beautiful 
village.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  26th  Jan.,  1831.  Population 
in  1840,  1,086.  It  is  laid  out  with  broad  streets  at  right  angles ;  and 
there  are  none  of  those  filthy  alleys  which  disfigure  some  villages.  The 
courthouse,  erected  in  1842,  is  surrounded  by  a  spacious  square,  enclosed 
and  adorned  with  shade-trees.  Both  public  and  private  dwellings  evince 
good  taste  in  their  construction.  The  latter  are  generally  of  wood,  paint- 
ed white,  with  green  blinds,  and  their  gable  ends  turned  to  the  street,  af- 
ter the  fashion  of  New  England  ;  with  their  front-yards  adorned  with 
flowers  and  shrubbery,  and  shaded  with  trees.  Every  house  seems  to  be 
a  neat  and  pleasant  home,  which  its  inmates  delight  to  embellish.  The 
sidewalks  are  well  protected  with  railings.  Besides  the  county  buildings, 
Honesdale  contains  Presbyterian,  Episcopal,  Methodist,  Baptist,  and  Cath- 
olic churches.  In  the  rear  of  the  town,  to  the  northeast,  rises  a  high  pre- 
cipitous hill,  surmounted  on  two  of  its  knobs  with  beetling  cliffs,  bearing 
the  appearance  of  two  fortresses  commanding  the  valley  below.  Along 
the  foot  of  this  hill  flows  the  Lackawaxen  creek,  turning  several  mills,  a 
foundry,  &c.,  in  its  course.  In  front  of  the  village  to  the  southeast,  rises 
another  hill,  along  the  side  of  which  passes  the  railroad  from  which  the 
coal  is  conveniently  discharged  into  the  boats  in  the  canal  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  this  hill.  In  the  foreground 
is  the  railroad  with  its  apparatus.  Below  it  is  seen  the  principal  hotel — 
an  excellent  one,  kept  by  Mr.  Field  in  1842 — and  beyond  are  the  court- 
house, churches,  &c.,  with  the  fortress-like  hill  in  the  background.  The 
dark  object  resembling  a  volcano  in  front  of  the  hotel,  is  an  immense 


WAYNE  COUNTY. 


679 


Honesdale. 

heap  of  siftings  accumulated  by  the  coal  company.     In  the  busy  season 
the  company  ships  about  700  tons  of  coal  per  day. 

Maurice  and  John  Wurts,  in  1823  and  1825,  obtained  acts  of  incorporation,  and  succeeded  in 
forming  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Company.  This  company  undertook  and  completed 
the  Herculean  task  of  constructing  a  railroad  over  the  Moosic  mountain,  and  a  canal  from  Hones- 
dale  to  the  Hudson  river,  thus  connecting  the  Lackawanna  coal  field  with  the  city  of  New  York. 
The  county  was  then  a  wilderness.  In  1840  Carbondale  contained  a  population  of  2,398,  and 
Honesdale  of  1,086.  The  whole  length  of  the  canal  and  railroad  is  123  miles  ;  and  cost  about 
$2,000,000,  when  first  completed.  From  Honesdale  the  railroad  extends  up  the  valley  of  the 
West  branch  of  Lackawaxen,  and  crossing  near  the  mouth  of  Vanorba  brook,  continues  in  a 
western  direction  towards  Rix's  gap,  where  it  crosses  Moosic  mountain  and  descends  to  Carbon- 
dale.  Its  length  is  16  1-2  miles,  overcoming  an  elevation  and  descent  of  1,812  feet,  or  a  summit 
oi  about  900  feet,  by  8  inclined  planes.  On  5  of  these  planes  stationary  steam-engines  are 
used  ;  the  others  are  managed  by  gravitation  and  horse-power.  A  new  route  is  now  in  progress 
which  will  obviate  the  use  of  many  of  the  horses  or  mules.  The  Lackawaxen  canal  extends  25 
miles  from  Honesdale  down  the  valley  of  that  creek  to  its  mouth,  where  it  crosses  the  Delaware 
into  New  York,  and  takes  the  name  of  the  Delaware  and  Hudson  canal.  From  the  mouth  of 
the  Lackawaxen  to  the  Hudson  at  Rondout,  near  Kingston,  (94  miles  above  New  York  city,)  is 
about  92  miles.  The  canal  and  locks  are  adapted  for  boats  of  about  30  tons.  The  cost  of  min- 
ing and  placing  a  ton  of  coal  at  Rondout  by  this  route,  including  every  thing  except  the  profit  to 
the  company,  was  estimated,  in  1840,  at  $3.82,  and  in  1841,  at  $3.50. 

Bethany,  the  seat  of  justice  of  the  county  until  1842,  is  situated  three 
and  a  half  miles  north  of  Honesdale,  on  a  commanding  eminence  which 
declines  on  every  side  except  the  north,  and  overlooks  the  adjacent  coun- 
try for  a  considerable  distance.  It  is  a  pretty  village,  distinguished  for 
the  taste  displayed  in  many  of  the  buildings.  It  contains  a  population 
of  about  300,  a  Presbyterian  church  and  an  academy.  About  a  mile 
and  a  half  from  Bethany  are  the  extensive  glassworks  of  Messrs.  Greele 
&  Taatz  :  they  manufacture  window-glass  chiefly. 

Damascus  and  Stockport  are  small  villages  on  the  Delaware  nver.  At 
the  former  a  bridge  crosses  the  river  to  Cochecton. 

The  other  villages  of  the  co.  are,  Belmont,  Centreville,  Clarksville, 
or  Canaan  Corners,  Weymart,  Pompton,  Salem  Corners,  and  Naglesville 
in  the  western  tier  of  townships,  and  Leonardsville  on  the  canal.  These 
villages  contain  each  a  church  or  two,  some  dozen  or  twenty  houses,  with 
the  usual  stores  and  taverns  to  accommodate  the  surrounding  country. 


680  WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 

Westmoreland  county  was  taken  from  Bedford  co.  by  the  act  of  26th 
Feb.  1773.  It  then  included  the  whole  of  the  southwestern  corner  of  the 
state.  Its  length  is  at  present  37  miles,  breadth  29;  area  1,004  sq,  miles. 
The  population  in  1790  was  16,018;  in  1800,22,726;  in  1810,  26,492;  in 
1820,  30,540  ;  in  1830,  38,500  ;  and  in  1840,  42,699. 

The  county  is  separated  from  Somerset  and  Cambria  on  the  east  by 
the  lofty  and  well-defined  range  of  Laurel  hill ;  parallel  to  this,  is  the 
lower  range  of  Chestnut  ridge  ;  and  between  them,  the  long  and  elevated 
Ligonier  valley,  about  ten  miles  wide.  West  of  Chestnut  ridge  the  coun- 
ty assumes  the  surface  common  to  all  the  western  counties,  that  of  an 
original  table-land  or  inclined  plane,  scooped  out  into  hills  and  valleys  by 
the  action  of  water.  Near  the  larger  streams  the  hills  are  higher  and 
more  precipitous ;  between  the  sources  of  the  smaller  streams,  they  rise 
in  gentle  undulations,  nicely  suited  to  the  purposes  of  agriculture.  From 
the  summit  of  Chestnut  ridge  the  country  seems  to  spread  out  into  a  vast 
verdant  plain.  The  soil,  except  in  the  mountainous  regions,  is  very  fer- 
tile ;  limestone  and  coal  are  accessible  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  county ; 
iron  ore  at  several  points.  Along  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny  rivers 
are  some  20  or  30  salt-wells,  generally  in  operation.  (See  Indiana  co.) 
The  county  is  abundantly  watered.  The  Kiskiminetas  flows  along  the 
northeast  boundary  ;  the  Yough'ogheny  crosses  the  southwest  corner. 
Tributary  to  these  are  the  Loyalhanna,  Big  and  Little  Sewickly,  Jacob's 
creek,  Turtle  creek,  Beaver  Dam  creek,  and  others  of  less  note.  There 
are  one  or  two  iron  works,  and  a  few  other  manufactories,  but  the  pre- 
dominant pursuit  of  the  inhabitants  is  agriculture.  Wheat  and  live-stock 
are  the  principal  articles  of  export.  The  county  was  originally  settled 
by  Irish  and  German  emigrants,  whose  descendants  still  occupy  the  soil. 

The  German  population  is  gradually  augmenting  in  numbers.  Schools 
and  churches  are  well  patronized.  The  appearance  of  the  farms  exhibits 
the  industrious  and  thriving  character  of  the  people.  The  Bedford  and 
Pittsburg  turnpike  passes  through  the  centre  ;  the  Northern  turnpike,  be- 
tween Pittsburg  and  Blairsville,  and  another  from  Somerset,  through  Mt. 
Pleasant  to  Washington,  also  cross  the  county. 

It  is  said  by  Scott,  in  his  Gazetteer,  published  in  1806,  that  "in  Wheat- 
field  township  there  is  a  remarkable  mound,  from  which  several  antiques 
have  been  dug,  consisting  of  a  sort  of  stone  serpent,  five  inches  in  diame- 
ter ;  part  of  the  entablature  of  a  column — both  rudely  carved,  in  the  form 
of  diamonds  and  leaves ;  an  earthen  urn  with  ashes ;  and  many  others, 
of  which  we  have  no  account.  It  is  thought  that  it  was  the  ruins  of  an 
ancient  Indian  temple." 

Previous  to  the  year  1758,  Westmoreland  was  a  wilderness,  trodden 
only  by  the  wild  beast,  the  savage,  and  an  occasional  white  trader,  or 
frontier-man.  The  access  to  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  in  those  days,  w^as 
either  up  the  Juniata,  and  then  by  water  down  the  Kiskiminetas,  or  by 
Braddock's  road  from  Virginia,  and  thence  down  the  Monongahela.  The 
first  opening  through  the  wilderness  of  Westmoreland  county  was  cut  by 
Gen.  Forbes's  army,  in  1758.     The  details  of  his  march,  as  far  as  Bed- 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY.  681 

ford,  are  given  on  page  118.  While  the  main  body  of  the  army  was  de- 
layed at  Raystown,  (Bedford,)  Col.  Bouquet  pushed  forward,  in  July, 
with  2,500  men  towards  Loyalhanna,  cutting  the  road  as  he  went.  While 
on  his  way,  he  dispatched  Maj.  Grant,  with  800  men,  to  reconnoitre  Fort 
Duquesne.  The  disastrous  issue  of  Grant's  expedition  is  well  known. 
(See  page  76.)  While  Bouquet  was  still  at  Loyalhanna,  in  October,  the 
French  and  Indians,  in  considerable  force,  attacked  him,  with  vigor ;  but 
he  repulsed  them,  after  a  combat  of  some  hours.  A  second  attack  was 
equally  unsuccessful.  Col.  Bouquet's  loss,  in  killed  and  wounded,  amounted 
to  67.  The  intrenchment  thrown  up  at  this  place,  to  secure  the  deposit 
of  provisions  for  the  army,  was  afterwards  called  Fort  Ligonier. 

Col.  Washington  joined  the  advanced  corps  at  Loyalhanna,  in  October ; 
and,  with  the  temporary  rank  ot'  brigadier,  was  advanced  with  a  division 
to  cut  out  the  road  still  further — to  throw  up  intrenchments  for  the  secu- 
rity of  provisions,  and  to  keep  out  scouts  and  patrolling  guards,  to  pre- 
vent surprise.  His  letters  represent  the  party  as  "  encountering  every 
hardship  that  an  advanced  season,  want  of  clothes,  and  a  small  stock  of 
provisions"  could  expose  them  to.  Gen.  Forbes,  with  the  main  army, 
reached  Loyalhanna  late  in  October;  and  a  council  of  war,  called  soon 
after,  determined  that  it  was  not  advisable  to  proceed  further  that  sea- 
son. But  on  learning,  through  some  prisoners  taken  by  Col.  Washington, 
the  weak  state  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Duquesne,  they  resolved  to  pro- 
ceed;  and  the  army  took  up  its  march  from  Loyalhanna  about  the  17th 
Nov.  When  they  arrived  at  the  Ohio,  the  French  had  abandoned  the 
fort,  and  fled  down  the  river. 

This  road  opened  the  way  for  numerous  pioneers  into  this  region ;  but 
it  was  only  safe  for  them  to  live  under  the  protection  of  the  forts.  For 
five  years  they  enjoyed  comparative  quiet  and  security ;  but  during  Pon- 
tiac's  war,  in  1763,  (see  pages  28  and  314,)  the  Indians  had  invested  Fort 
Pitt  with  a  strong  force,  and,  by  attacking  Fort  Ligonier  at  the  same 
time,  had  completely  cut  off  all  communication  between  Fort  Pitt  and 
the  lower  settlements.  When  the  news  reached  Lord  Amherst,  then  in 
command,  Col.  Bouquet,  with  two  regiments  of  regulars,  lately  returned 
from  Cuba  in  a  shattered  condition,  was  ordered  to  march  to  the  relief 
of  Fort  Pitt,  with  a  quantity  of  military  stores  and  provisions.  Fort  Li- 
gonier had  been  bravely  defended  by  Lieut.  Blane  and  his  resolute  little 
garrison  ;  and  the  savages  were  repulsed.  The  following  extract  is  con- 
densed from  the  historical  account  of  Bouquet's  expedition,  published  in 
Philadelphia,  by  William  Bradford,  in  1765,  and  more  recently  copied  in- 
to Hazard's  Register : — 

Twenty  volunteers,  all  good  woodsmen,  had  been  sent  to  Ligonier  from  Bedford,  and  Bouquet 
also  sent  forward  a  party  of  30  regulars,  who  succeeded  in  reaching  the  fort  through  a  running 
fire  from  the  enemy.  Bouquet  reached  Ligonier  near  the  close  of  July,  left  his  wagons  there,  and 
proceeded  only  with  the  pack-horses.  He  was  still  without  the  least  intelligence  from  Fort  Pitt, 
so  effectually  had  the  frontier  been  scoured  by  the  Indians.  The  latter  had  better  intelligence, 
and  no  sooner  learned  the  march  of  Bouquet  than  they  broke  up  the  siege  of  Fort  Pitt,  to  way- 
lay the  advancing  regiments.  The  army  moved  forward.  Before  them  lay  a  dangerous  defile  at 
Turtle  creek,  several  miles  in  length,  commanded  the  whole  way  by  craggy  hills.  This  defile  he 
intended  to  have  passed  the  ensuing  night,  by  a  forced  march  ;  and  with  that  intent,  proposed  to 
refresh  the  troops  a  short  time  during  the  day  at  Bushy  run. 

When  they  came  within  half  a  mile  of  that  place,  about  one  in  the  afternoon,  (August  5th, 
1763,)  after  a  harassing  march  of  17  miles,  and  just  as  they  were  expecting  to  relax  from  their 
fatigue,  they  were  suddenly  attacked  by  the  Indians,  on  their  advanced  guard ;  which  being 
speedily  and  firmly  supported,  the  enemy  was  beat  off,  and  even  pursued.     But  the  flight  of  these 

86 


682  WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 

barbarians  must  often  be  considered  as  a  part  of  the  engagement,  (if  we  may  use  the  expression, 
rather  than  a  dereliction  of  the  field.  The  moment  the  pursuit  ended,  they  returned  with  renew- 
ed vigor  to  the  attack.  Several  other  parties,  who  had  been  in  ambush  in  some  high  grounds 
which  lay  along  the  flanks  of  the  army,  now  started  up  at  once,  and  falling  with  a  resolution 
equal  to  that  of  their  companions,  galled  our  troops  with  a  most  obstinate  fire. 

It  was  necessary  to  make  a  general  charge  with  the  whole  line  to  dislodge  them  from  these 
heights.  This  charge  succeeded  ;  but  still  the  success  produced  no  decisive  advantage ;  for  as 
soon  as  the  savages  were  driven  from  one  post,  they  still  appeared  on  another,  till  by  constant 
reinforcements  they  were  at  length  able  to  surround  the  whole  detachment,  and  attack  the  cou- 
Toy  which  had  been  left  in  the  rear.  This  manoeuvre  obliged  the  main  body  to  fall  back  in  order 
to  protect  it.  The  action,  which  grew  every  moment  hotter  and  hotter,  now  became  general. 
Our  troops  were  attacked  on  every  side ;  the  savages  supported  their  spirit  throughout ;  but  the 
steady  behavior  of  the  English  troops,  who  were  not  thrown  into  the  least  confusion  by  the  very 
discouraging  nature  of  this  service,  in  the  end  prevailed  ;  they  repulsed  the  enemy,  and  drove 
them  from  all  the  posts  with  fixed  bayonets.  The  engagement  ended  only  with  the  day,  having 
continued  from  one  o'clock  without  any  intermission. 

The  ground  on  which  the  action  ended,  was  not  altogether  inconvenient  for  an  encampment. 
The  convoy  and  the  wounded  were  in  the  middle,  and  the  troops,  disposed  in  a  circle,  encom- 
passed the  whole.  In  this  manner,  and  with  little  repose,  they  passed  an  anxious  night,  obliged 
to  the  strictest  vigilance  by  an  enterprising  enemy. 

At  the  first  dawn  of  light  the  savages  began  to  declare  themselves  all  about  the  camp,  at  the 
distance  of  about  500  yards,  by  shouting  and  yelling  in  the  most  horrid  manner.  After  this 
alarming  preparative,  they  made  several  bold  eftbrts  to  penetrate  the  camp.  They  were  repulsed 
in  every  attempt,  but  by  no  means  discouraged  from  new  ones.  Our  troops  were  extremely  fa- 
tigued with  a  long  march,  and  with  the  equally  long  action  of  the  preceding  day ;  and  distressed 
by  total  want  of  water,  much  more  intolerable  than  the  enemy's  fire. 

Tied  to  their  convoy,  they  could  not  lose  sight  of  it  for  a  moment,  without  exposing,  not  only 
that,  but  their  wounded  men,  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  savages.  To  move  was  impracticable.  Many 
of  the  horses  were  lost,  and  many  of  the  drivers,  stupefied  by  their  fears,  hid  themselves  in  the 
bushes,  and  were  incapable  of  hearing  or  obeying  orders.  Their  situation  became  extremely 
critical.  The  fate  of  Brad  dock  was  every  moment  before  their  eyes ;  but  they  were  more  ably 
conducted. 

The  commander  was  sensible  that  every  thing  depended  upon  bringing  the  savages  to  a  close 
engagement,  and  to  stand  their  ground  when  attacked.  Their  audacity,  which  had  increased 
with  their  success,  seemed  favorable  to  this  design.  He  endeavored,  therefore,  to  increase  their 
confidence  as  much  as  possible,  and  contrived  the  following  stratagem.  Our  troops  were  posted 
on  an  eminence,  and  formed  a  circle  round  their  convoy  from  the  preceding  night,  which  order 
they  still  retained.  Col.  Bouquet  gave  directions  that  two  companies  of  his  troops,  who  had 
been  posted  in  the  most  advanced  situations,  should  fall  within  the  circle ;  the  troops  on  tlie 
right  and  left  immediately  opened  their  files,  and  filled  up  the  vacant  space,  that  they  might  seem 
to  cover  their  retreat.  Another  company  of  light  infantry,  with  one  of  grenadiers,  were  ordered 
to  lie  in  ambuscade,  to  support  the  first  two  companies  of  grenadiers,  who  moved  on  the  feigned 
retreat,  and  were  intended  to  begin  the  real  attack. 

The  savages  gave  entirely  into  the  snare.  The  thin  line  of  troops,  which  took  possession  of 
LUv  ground  which  the  two  companies  of  light-foot  had  left,  being  brought  in  nearer  to  the  centre 
of  the  circle,  the  Indians  mistook  those  motions  for  a  retreat,  abandoned  the  woods  which  cov- 
ered them,  hurried  headlong  on,  and  advancing  with  the  most  daring  intrepidity,  galled  the  Eng- 
lish troops  with  their  heavy  fire.  But  at  the  very  moment  when  they  thought  themselves  mas- 
ters of  the  camp,  the  first  two  companies  sallying  out  from  a  part  of  the  hill  which  could  not  be 
observed,  fell  furiously  upon  their  right  flank.  The  savages,  though  disappointed  and  exposed, 
preserved  their  recollection,  and  resolutely  returned  the  fire.  Then  it  was  the  superiority  of  com- 
bined strength  and  discipline  appeared.  On  the  second  charge  they  could  no  longer  sustain  the 
irresistible  shock  of  the  regular  troops,  who  rushing  upon  them,  killed  many,  and  put  the  rest  to 
flight. 

At  the  instant  when  the  savages  betook  themselves  to  flight,  the  other  two  companies,  which 
had  been  ordered  to  support  the  first,  rose  from  the  ambuscade,  marched  to  the  enemy,  and  gave 
them  their  full  fire.  This  accomplished  their  defeat.  The  four  companies,  now  united,  did  not 
give  the  enemy  time  to  look  behind  them,  but  pursued  them  till  they  were  totally  dispersed.  The 
other  bodies  of  the  savages  attempted  nothing.  They  were  kept  in  awe,  during  the  engagement, 
by  the  rest  of  the  British  troops,  who  were  so  posted,  as  to  be  ready  to  fall  on  them  upon  the 
least  motion. 

The  enemy  lost  about  60  men  on  this  occasion,  some  of  them  their  chief  warriors.  The  Eng- 
lish lost  about  50  men,  and  had  about  GO  wounded.  The  savages,  thus  signally  defeated  in  all 
their  attempts,  began  to  retreat  to  their  remote  settlements,  giving  up  their  designs  against  Fort 
Pitt,  at  which  place  Col.  Bouquet  arrived  safe  with  his  convoy,  four  days  after  the  action  ;  re 
ceiving  no  further  molestation  on  the  road  than  a  few  scattered  shot  from  a  flying  enemy. 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY.  68i3 

The  following  graphic  sketch  of  the  burning  of  Hanna's  town  is  from 
the  Greensburg  Argus  of  183G  : 

About  three  miles  from  Greensburg,  on  the  old  road  to  New  Alexandria,  there  stand  two  mod- 
ern-built log  tenements,  to  one  of  which  a  sign-post  and  a  sign  is  appended,  giving  due  notice 
that  at  the  seven  yellow  stars,  the  wayfarer  may  partake  of  the  good  things  of  this  world.  Be- 
tween the  tavern  and  the  Indian  gallows  hill  on  the  west,  once  stood  Hanna's  town,  the  first 
place  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains  where  justice  was  dispensed  according  to  the  legal  forms 
by  the  white  man.  Tlie  county  of  Westmoreland  was  established  by  the  provincial  legislature 
on  the  26th  of  Feb.  1773,  and  the  courts  directed  to  be  held  at  Hanna's  town.  It  consisted  of 
about  thirty  habitations,  some  of  them  cabins,  but  most  of  them  aspiring  to  the  name  of  houses, 
having  two  stories,  of  hewed  logs.  There  were  a  wooden  courthouse  and  a  jail  of  the  like  con- 
struction. A  fort  stockaded  with  logs,  completed  the  civil  and  military  arrangements  of  the 
town.  The  first  prothonotary  and  clerk  of  the  courts  was  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Esq.,  afterwards 
general  in  the  revolutionary  army.  Robert  Hanna,  Esq.,  was  the  first  presiding  justice  in  the 
courts;  and  the  first  Court  of  Common  Pleas  was  held  in  April,  1773.  Thomas  Smith,  Esq., 
afterwards  one  of  the  judges  on  the  supreme  bench,  brought  quarterly,  from  the  east,  the  most 
abstruse  learning  of  the  profession,  to  puzzle  the  backwoods  lawyers  ;  and  it  was  here  that  Hugh 
Henry  Breckenridge,  afterwards  also  a  judge  on  the  supreme  bench,  made  his  debut,  in  the  pro- 
fession which  he  afterwards  illustrated  and  adorned  by  his  genius  and  learning.  The  road  first 
opened  to  Fort  Pitt  by  Gen.  Forbes  and  his  army,  passed  through  the  town.  The  periodical  re- 
turn of  the  court  brought  together  a  hardy,  adventurous,  frank,  and  open-hearted  set  of  men  from 
the  Redstone,  the  Georges  creek,  the  Yough'ogheny,  the  Monongahela,  and  the  Catfish  settle- 
ments, as  well  as  from  the  region,  now  in  its  circumscribed  limits,  still  called  "  Old  Westmore- 
land." It  may  well  be  supposed  that  on  such  occasions,  there  was  many  an  uproarious  merry, 
making.  Sucli  men,  when  they  occasionally  met  at  courts,  met  joyously.  But  the  plough  has 
long  since  gone  over  the  place  of  merry-making;  and  no  log  or  mound  of  earth  remains  to  tell 
where  justice  had  her  scales. 

On  the  13th  July,  1782,  a  party  of  the  townsfolk  went  to  O'Connor's  fields,  about  a  mile  and 
a  half  north  of  the  village,  to  cut  the  harvest  of  Michael  Huffuagle.  *  *  «  *  The  summer 
of  '82  was  a  sorrowful  one  to  the  frontier  inhabitants.  The  blood  of  many  a  family  had  sprink- 
led  their  own  fields.  The  frontier  northwest  of  the  town  was  almost  deserted  ;  the  inhabitants 
had  fled  for  safety  and  repose  towards  the  Sewickly  settlement.  At  this  very  time  there  were  a 
number  of  families  at  Miller's  station,  about  two  miles  south  of  the  town.  There  was,  therefore, 
little  impediment  to  the  Indians,  either  by  way  of  resistance,  or  even  of  giving  warning  of  their 
approach.  When  the  reapers  had  cut  down  one  field,  one  of  the  number  who  had  crossed  to  the 
side  next  to  the  woods,  returned  in  great  alarm,  and  reported  that  he  had  seen  a  number  of  In- 
dians approaching.  The  whole  reaping  party  ran  for  the  town,  each  one  intent  upon  his  own 
safety.  The  scene  which  then  presented  itself  may  more  readily  be  conceived  than  described. 
Fathers  seeking  for  their  wives  and  children,  and  children  calling  upon  their  parents  and  friends, 
and  all  hurrying  in  a  state  of  consternation  to  the  fort.  Some  criminals  were  confined  in  jail, 
tiie  doors  of  which  were  thrown  open.  After  some  time  it  was  proposed  that  some  person  should 
reconnoitre,  and  relieve  them  from  uncertainty.  Four  young  men,  David  Shaw,  James  Brison, 
and  two  others,  with  their  rifles,  started  on  foot  through  the  highlands,  between  that  and  Crab, 
tree  creek,  pursuing  a  direct  course  towards  O'Connor's  fields  ;  whilst  Capt.  J ,  who  happen- 
ed to  be  in  the  town,  pursued  a  more  circuitous  route  on  horseback. 

The  captain  was  the  first  to  arrive  at  the  fields,  and  his  eye  was  not  long  in  doubt,  for  the 
whole  force  of  the  savages  was  there  mustered.  He  turned  his  horse  to  fly,  but  was  observed 
and  pursued.  When  he  had  proceeded  a  short  distance,  he  met  the  four  on  foot — told  them  to  fly 
for  their  lives — that  the  savages  were  coming  in  great  force — that  he  would  take  a  circuitous 
route  and  alarm  the  settlements.  He  went  to  Love's,  where  Frederick  Beaver  now  lives,  about 
a  mile  and  a  quarter  east  of  the  town,  and  assisted  tiie  family  to  fly,  taking  Mrs.  Love  on  the 
horse  behind  him.  The  four  made  all  speed  for  the  town,  but  the  foremost  Indians  obtained  sight 
of  them,  and  gave  them  hot  pursuit.  By  the  time  they  had  reached  the  Crab-tree  creek,  they 
could  hear  the  distinct  footfalls  of  their  pursuers,  and  see  the  sunbeams  glistening  through  the 
foliage  of  the  trees  upon  their  naked  skins.  When,  however,  they  got  into  the  mouth  of  the  ra^ 
vine  that  led  up  from  the  creek  to  the  town,  they  felt  almost  secure.  The  Indians,  who  knew 
nothing  of  the  previous  alarm  given  to  the  town,  and  supposed  that  they  would  take  it  by  sur. 
prise,  did  not  fire,  lest  that  might  give  notice  of  their  approach  ;  this  saved  the  lives  of  David 
Shaw  and  his  companions.  When  they  got  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  the  strong  instinct  of  nature 
impelled  Shaw  to  go  first  into  the  town,  and  see  whether  his  kindred  had  gone  into  the  fort,  be- 
fore he  entered  it  himself.  As  he  reached  his  father's  threshold  and  saw  all  within  desolate,  he 
turned  and  saw  the  savages,  with  their  tufts  of  hair  flying  in  the  wind,  and  their  brandished  torn- 
ahawks,  for  they  had  emerged  into  the  open  space  around  the  town,  and  commenced  the  war- 
whoop.  He  resolved  to  make  one  of  them  give  his  death  halloo,  and  raising  his  rifle  to  his  eye, 
kis  bullet  whizzed  true,  for  the  stout  savage  at  whom  he  aimed  bounded  into  the  air  and  fell  up- 


Q84  WESTMORELAND  COUNTY". 

on  his  face.  Then,  with  the  speed  of  an  arrow,  he  fled  for  the  fort,  which  he  entered  in  safety. 
The  Indians  were  exasperated  when  they  found  the  town  deserted,  and  after  pillaging  the  houses, 
they  set  them  on  fire.  Although  a  considerable  part  of  the  town  was  within  rifle  range  of  the 
fort,  the  whites  did  but  little  execution,  being  more  intent  on  their  own  safety  than  solicitous 
about  destroying  the  enemy.  One  savage,  who  had  put  on  the  military  coat  of  one  of  the  inhab-* 
itants,  paraded  himself  so  ostentatiou,sly  that  he  was  shot  down.  Except  this  one,  and  the  one 
laid  low  by  Shaw,  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  other  execution,  but  some  human  bones  found 
among  the  ashes  of  one  of  the  houses,  where  they,  it  was  supposed,  burnt  those  that  were  killed. 
There  were  not  more  than  14  or  15  rifles  in  the  fort ;  and  a  company  having  marched  from  the  town 
some  time  before,  in  Lochry's  ill-fated  can^paign,  many  of  the  most  efficient  men  were  absent ;  not 
more  than  20  or  25  remained.  A  maiden,  Jennet  Shaw,  was  killed  in  the  fort;  a  child  having 
fun  opposite  the  gate,  in  which  there  were  some  apertures  through  which  a  bullet  from  the  In- 
dians occasionally  whistled,  she  followed  it,  and  as  she  stooped  to  pick  it  up,  a  bullet  entered  her 
bosom — she  thus  fell  a  victim  to  her  kindness  of  heart.  The  savages,  with  their  wild  yells  and 
hideous  gesticidations,  exulted  as  the  flames  spread,  and  looked  like  demoniacs  rejoicing  over  the 
lost  hopes  of  mortals. 

Soon  after  the  arrival  of  the  marauders,  a  large  party  of  them  was  observed  to  break  oflf,  by  what 
seemed  concerted  signals,  and  march  towards  Miller's  station.  At  that  place  there  had  been  a 
wedding  the  day  before.  Love  is  a  delicate  plant,  but  will  take  root  in  the  midst  of  perils  in 
gentle  bosoms.  A  young  couple,  fugitives  from  the  frontier,  fell  in  love  and  were  married.  Among 

those  who  visited  the  bridal  festivity,  were  Mrs.  H and  her  two  beautiful  daughters,  from 

the  town.  John  Brownlee,  who  then  owned  what  is  now  the  fine  farm  of  Frederick  J.  Cope,  and 
his  family,  were  also  there.  This  individual  was  well  known  in  frontier  forage  and  scouting  par- 
ties. His  courage,  activity,  generosity,  and  manly  form,  won  for  him  among  his  associates,  as 
they  win  everywhere,  confidence  and  attachment.  Many  of  the  Indians  were  acquainted  with 
his  character,  some  of  them  probably  had  seen  his  person.  There  were  in  addition  to  the  man- 
sion a  number  of  cabins,  rudely  constructed,  in  which  those  families  who  had  been  driven  from 
their  homes  resided.  The  station  was  generally  called  Miller's  town.  The  bridal  party  were  en- 
joying themselves  in  the  principal  mansion,  without  the  least  shadow  of  approaching  danger. 
Some  men  were  mowing  in  the  meadow — people  in  the  cabins  were  variously  occupied — when 
suddenly  the  war-whoop,  like  a  clap  of  thunder  from  a  cloudless  sky,  broke  upon  their  astonish- 
ed ears.  The  people  in  the  cabins  and  those  in  the  meadow,  mostly  made  their  escape.  One 
incident  always  excites  emotions  in  my  bosom  when  I  have  heard  it  related.  Many  who  fled 
took  an  east  course,  over  the  long  steep  hills  which  ascend  towards  Peter  George's  farm.  One 
man  was  carrying  his  child,  and  assisting  his  mother  in  the  flight,  and  when  they  got  towards 
the  top  of  the  hill,  the  mother  exclaimed  they  would  be  murdered,  that  the  savages  were  gaining 
space  upon  them.  The  son  and  father  put  down  and  abandoned  his  child  that  he  might  more 
effectually  assist  bis  mother.  Let  tliosc  disposed  to  condemn,  keep  silence  until  the  same  strug- 
gle of  nature  takes  place  in  their  own  bosoms.  Perhaps  he  thought  the  savages  would  be  more 
apt  to  spare  the  innocence  of  infancy  than  the  weakness  of  age.  But  most  likely  it  was  the  instinct 
of  feeling,  and  even  a  brave  man  had  hardly  tin>e  to  think  under  such  circumstances.  At  all 
events,  Providence  seemed  to  smile  on  the  act,  for  at  the  dawn  of  the  next  morning,  when  the 
father  returned  to  the  cabin,  he  found  his  little  innocent  curled  upon  his  bed,  sound  asleep,  the 
only  human  thing  left  amidst  the  desolation.  Let  fathers  appreciate  his  feelings  :  whether  the 
Indians  had  found  the  child  and  took  compassion  on  it,  and  carried  it  back,  or  whether  the  little 
creature  had  been  unobserved,  and  when  it  became  tired  of  its  solitude,  had  wandered  home 
through  brush  and  over  briers,  will  never  he  known.  The  latter  supposition  would  seem  most 
probable  from  being  found  in  its  own  cabin  and  on  its  own  bed.  At  the  principal  mansion,  the 
party  were  so  agitated  by  the  cries  of  women  and  children,  minghng  with  the  yell  of  the  savage, 
that  all  were  for  a  moment  irresolute,  and  that  moment  scaled  their  fate.  One  young  man  of 
powerful  frame  grasped  a  child  near  him,  which  happened  to  be  Brownlee's,  and  effected  his  es- 
cape. He  was  pursued  by  three  or  four  savages.  But  his  strength  enabled  him  to  gain  slightly 
upon  his  followers,  when  he  came  to  a  rye-field,  and  taking  advantage  of  a  thick  copse,  which 
by  a  sudden  turn  intervened  between  him  and  them,  he  got  on  the  fence  and  leaped  far  into  the 
rye,  where  he  lay  down  with  the  child.  He  heard  the  quick  tread  of  the  savages  as  they  passed, 
and  their  slower  steps  as  they  returned,  muttering  their  guttural  disappointment.  That  man 
lived  to  an  honored  old  age,  but  is  now  no  more.  Brownlee  made  his  way  to  the  door,  having 
seized  a  rifle  ;  he  saw  however  that  it  was  a  desperate  game,  but  made  a  rush  at  some  Indians 
who  were  entering  the  gate.  The  shrill  clear  voice  of  his  wife,  exclaiming,  "  Jack,  will  you 
leave  me  ?"  instantly  recalled  him,  and  he  sat  down  beside  her  at  the  door,  yielding  himself  a 
willing  victim.     The  party  were  made  prisoners,  including  the  bridegroom  and  bride,  and  several 

of  the  family  of  Miller.     At  this  point  of  time,  Capt.  J was  seen  coming  up  the  lane  in 

full  gallop.  The  Indians  were  certain  of  their  prey,  and  the  prisoners  were  dismayed  at  his  rash- 
ness. Fortunately  he  noticed  the  peril  in  which  he  was  placed  in  time  to  save  himself.  Eagerly 
bent  upon  giving  warning  to  the  people,  his  mind  was  so  engrossed  with  that  idea,  that  he  did 
liot  see  the  enemy  until  he  was  within  full  gun-shot.     When  he  did  see  them,  and  turned  to  fiy 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY.  685 

several  bullets  whistled  by  him,  one  of  which  cut  his  bridle-rein,  but  he  escaped.  When  those 
of  the  marauders  who  had  pursued  the  fugitives  returned,  and  when  they  had  safely  secured  their 
prisoners  and  loaded  them  with  plunder,  they  commenced  their  retreat. 

Heavy  were  the  hearts  of  the  women  and  maidens  as  they  were  led  into  captivity.  Who  can 
tell  the  bitterness  of  their  sorrow  ?  They  looked,  as  they  thought,  for  the  last  time  upon  the 
dear  fields  of  their  country,  and  of  civilized  life.  They  thought  of  their  fathers,  their  husbands, 
their  brothers,  and,  as  their  eyes  streamed  with  tears,  the  cruelty  and  uncertainty  which  lumg  over 
their  fate  as  prisoners  of  savages  overwhehned  tliem  in  despair.  They  had  proceeded  about  half  a 
mile,  and  4  or  5  Indians  near  the  group  of  prisoners  in  which  was  Brownlee  were  observed  to  ex- 
change rapid  sentences  among  each  other  and  look  earnestly  at  him.  Some  of  the  prisoners  had 
named  him  ;  and,  whether  it  was  from  that  circumstance  or  because  some  of  the  Indians  had 
recognized  his  person,  it  Was  evident  that  he  was  a  doomed  man.  He  stooped  slightly  to  adjust 
his  child  on  his  back,  which  he  carried  in  addition  to  the  luggage  which  they  had  put  on  him  ; 
and,  as  he  did  so,  one  of  the  Indians  who  had  looked  so  earnestly  at  him  stepped  to  him  hastily 
and  buried  a  tomaliawk  in  his  head.  When  he  fell,  the  child  was  quickly  dispatched  by  the  same 
individual.  One  of  the  women  captives  screamed  at  this  butchery,  and  the  same  bloody  instru- 
ment and  ferocious  hand  immediately  ended  her  agony  of  spirit.  God  tempers  the  wind  to  the 
shorn  lamb,  and  he  enabled  Mrs.  Brownlee  to  bear  that  scene  in  speechless  agony  of  wo.  Their 
bodies  were  found  the  next  day  by  the  settlers,  and  interred  where  they  fell.  The  spot  is  marked 
to  this  day  in  Mechling's  field.  As  the  shades  of  evening  began  to  fall,  the  marauders  met  again 
on  the  plains  of  Hanna's  town.  They  retired  into  the  low  grounds  about  the  Crabtree  creek, 
and  tliere  regaled  themselves  on  what  they  had  stolen.  It  was  their  intention  to  attack  the  fort 
the  next  morning  before  the  dawn  of  day. 

At  nightfall  thirty  yeomen,  good  and  true,  had  assembled  at  George's  farm,  not  far  from  Mil- 
ler's,  determined  to  give,  that  night,  what  succor  they  could  to  the  people  in  the  fort.  They  set 
off  for  the  town,  each  with  his  trusty  rifle,  some  on  horseback  and  some  on  foot.  As  soon  as 
they  came  near  the  fort  the  greatest  caution  and  circumspection  was  observed.  Experienced 
woodsmen  soon  ascertained  that  the  enemy  was  in  the  crab-tree  bottom,  and  that  they  might  enter 
the  fort.  Accordingly,  tiiey  all  marched  to  the  gate,  and  were  most  joyfully  welcomed  by  those 
within.  After  some  consultation,  it  was  the  general  opinion  that  the  Indians  intended  to  make 
an  attack  the  next  morning  ;  and,  as  there  were  but  about  45  rifles  in  the  fort,  and  about  55  or 
60  men,  the  contest  was  considered  extremely  doubtful,  considering  the  great  superiority  of  num- 
bers on  the  part  of  the  savages.  It  became,  therefore,  a  matter  of  the  first  importance  to  impress 
the  enemy  with  a  belief  that  large  reinforcements  were  arriving.  For  that  purpose  the  horses 
were  mounted  by  active  men  and  brought  full  trot  over  the  bridge  of  plank  that  was  across  the 
ditch  which  surrounded  the  stockading.  This  was  frequently  repeated.  Two  old  drums  were 
found  in  the  fort,  which  were  new  braced,  and  music  on  the  fife  and  drum  was  kept  occasionally 
going  during  the  night.  While  marching  and  counter-marching,  the  bridge  was  frequently 
crossed  on  foot  by  the  whole  garrison.  These  measures  had  the  desired  effect.  The  military 
music  from  the  fort,  the  trampling  of  the  horses,  and  the  marching  over  the  bridge,  were  borne  on 
the  silence  of  night  over  the  low  lands  of  the  crab-tree,  and  the  sounds  carried  terror  into  the  bo- 
soms of  the  cowardly  savages.  They  feared  the  retribution  which  they  deserved,  and  fled  shortly 
after  midnight  in  their  stealthy  and  wolf-like  habits.  300  Indians,  and  about  60  white  savages 
in  the  shape  of  refugees,  (as  they  were  then  called,)  crossed  the  crab-tree  that  day,  with  the  in- 
tention of  destroying  Hanna's  town  and  Miller's  station. 

The  next  day  a  number  of  the  whites  pursued  the  trail  as  far  as  the  Kiskiminetas  without 
being  able  to  overtake  them. 

The  little  community,  which  had  now  no  homes  but  what  the  fort  supplied,  looked  out  on  the 
ruins  of  the  town  with  the  deepest  sorrow.  It  had  been  to  them  the  scene  of  heartfelt  joys — em- 
bracing  the  intensity  and  tenderness  of  all  which  renders  the  domestic  hearth  and  family  altar 
sacred.  By  degrees  they  all  sought  themselves  places  where  they  might,  like  Noah's  dove,  find 
rest  for  the  soles  of  their  feet.  The  lots  of  the  town,  either  by  sale  or  abandonment,  became 
merged  in  the  adjoining  farm  ;  and  the  labors  of  the  husbandman  soon  eflfaced  what  time  might 
have  spared.  Many  a  tall  harvest  have  I  seen  growing  upon  the  ground  ;  but  never  did  I  look 
upon  its  waving  luxuriance  without  thinking  of  the  severe  trials,  the  patient  fortitude,  the  high 
courage  which  characterized  the  early  settlers. 

The  prisoners  were  surrendered  by  the  Indians  to   the  British  in  Canada.     The  beauty  and 

misfortune  of  the  Misses  H attracted  attention  ;  and  an  English  officer — perhaps  moved  by 

beauty  in  distress  to  love  her  for  the  dangers  she  had  passed — wooed  and  won  the  fair  and  gentle 
Marian.  After  the  peace  of  '83  the  rest  of  the  captives  were  delivered  up,  and  returned  to  their 
country. 

Greensburg,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Bedford 
turnpike,  31  miles  east  from  Pittsburg,  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile  and  well- 
cultivated  country.     It  contains  a  very  neat  courthouse,  jail,  market- 


686 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 


house,  and  public  offices  ;  an  academy,  and  German  Reformed,  Lutheran. 
Episcopal,  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  and  Covenanters  churches.  The 
town  is  situated  on  elevated  ground,  and  compactly  built ;  the  houses  are 
principally  of  brick. 

Greensburg  v^^as  laid  out  not  long  after  the  burning  of  Hanna's  town 
It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  Feb.  1799.  The  original  owners  of 
the  place  were  Gen.  Wm.  Jack,  and  Col.  Christopher  Trueby.  The  ven- 
erable Mr.  McLellan,  still  living,  about  90  years  old,  Judge  Lobengeir, 
the  Campbell  family,  and  Dr.  Postlethwaite,  were  early  settlers  in  the 
town  or  its  vicinity.  The  annexed  view  was  taken  from  near  the  big 
spring  north  of  the  turnpike,  about  half  a  mile  west  of  the  town. 


Greenshurg. 

Greensburg  has  been  one  of  those  tranquil  places  that  furnish  little 
of  historical  incident.  Its  growth  has  been  gradual,  corresponding  to  the 
progress  of  the  surrounding  agricultural  region :  having  no  manufactur- 
ing facilities,  and  in  mercantile  business  obliged  to  compete  with  a  num- 
ber of  similar  towns,  it  will  probably  not  increase  with  great  rapidity. 
Population  in  1840,  800.  The  society  of  the  place  is  said  to  be  highly 
intelligent  and  moral. 

General  Arthur  St.  Clair  was  interred  in  the  Presbyterian  churchyard. 
For  years  the  spot  where  repose  the  ashes  of  this  brave  but  unfortunate 
general,  had  been  marked  by  nothing  save  thorns  and  thistles,  which  had 
profusely  grown  over  it.  In  1832  the  Masonic  fraternity  placed  what 
they  modestly  call  "  an  humble  monument"  over  the  grave,  with  the  fol' 
lowing  inscriptions : 

On  the  South  side. — The  earthly  remains  of  Major-General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  are  deposited 
beneath  this  humble  monument,  which  is  erected  to  supply  the  place  of  a  nobler  one,  due  from 
his  country.     He  died  Aug.  31,  1818,  in  the  84th  year  of  his  age. 

On  the  North  side. — This  stone  is  erected  over  the  remains  of  their  departed  brother,  by  mem. 
bers  of  the  Masonic  Society. 

A  blank  is  left  on  one  of  the  panels,  on  which  it  is  intended  to  place  a  suitable  inscription  to 
the  memory  of  the  wife  of  the  deceased,  who  lies  buried  by  his  side. 

Gen.  St.  Clair  was  born  at  Edinburgh,  in  Scotland,  and  accompanied  the  fleet  under  Admiral 
Boscawen  to  America  in  175.5.  He  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  British  army  under  Gen.  Wolfe 
When  the  French  war  was  closed,  he  had  the  command  of  Fort  Ligonier  assigned  to  him  ;  and 


WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 


687 


Gen.  St.  Clair's  Monument. 

also  received  a  grant  of  1,000  acres  of  land  in  that  vicinity,  which  he  fancifully  chose  to  lay  out 
in  the  form  of  a  circle.  Here  he  settled,  and  was  appointed  to  several  civil  offices  under  the  gov 
emment  of  Pennsylvania.  When  the  revolution  commenced  he  embraced  the  American  cause, 
and  in  Jan.  1776  was  appointed  to  command  a  battalion  of  Pennsylvania  militia.  He  was  en- 
gaged  in  the  expedition  to  Canada,  and  was  second  in  command  in  the  proposed  attack  on  the 
British  post  at  Trois  Rivieres.  He  was  afterwards  in  the  battle  of  Trenton,  and  had  the  credit 
of  suggesting  the  attack  on  the  British  at  Princeton,  which  proved  so  fortunate.  In  Aug.  1776 
he  was  appointed  a  brigadier,  and  in  Feb.  '77  major-general.  He  was  the  commanding  officer  at 
Ticonderoga  when  that  post  was  invested  by  the  British,  and  evacuated  it  July  6,  1777,  with 
such  secrecy  that  a  considerable  part  of  the  public  stores  were  safely  conveyed  away.  Charges 
of  cowardice,  treachery,  and  incapacity  were  brought  against  him  in  consequence,  but  a  court  of 
inquiry  honorably  acquitted  him.  He  afterwards  joined  the  army  under  Gen.  Greene,  in  the 
south,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  returned  to  his  former  residence.  In  1783  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  same  year  was  elected  president  of  the  Cin- 
cinnati  Society  of  that  state.  In  1785  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  in  Feb.  '87  was  appoint- 
ed president  of  that  body.  In  Oct.  following  he  was  appointed  governor  of  the  territory  of  the 
United  States  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  an  office  which  he  retained  until  Nov.  1803,  when  he  was 
removed  by  Jefferson  in  consequence  of  the  too  free  expression  of  his  political  opinions.  He  had 
previously,  in  1790,  been  the  unsuccessful  candidate  of  the  federal  party,  against  Gen.  Mifflin  for 
the  office  of  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  under  the  new  constitution.  In  1791  he  commanded  an 
army  against  the  Miami  Indians,  and  was  defeated  on  the  4th  of  Nov.  with  the  loss  of  6  or  700 
men.  He  was  on  that  occasion  worn  down  by  a  fever,  but  nevertlieless  exerted  himself  with  a 
courage  and  presence  of  mind  worthy  of  a  better  fate.  He  was  borne  on  a  litter  to  the  different 
points  of  the  battle-ground,  and  in  this  condition  directed  the  movements  of  the  troops.  On 
this  occasion  a  portion  of  the  citizens  were  loud  in  their  censures  of  his  conduct ;  but  a  commit- 
tee of  inquiry  of  the  House  of  Representatives  acquitted  him  from  blame.  He  resigned  his  com- 
mission as  major-general  in  1792.  With  the  profuse  liberality  of  a  soldier,  he  became  reduced 
in  his  old  age  to  poverty,  and  resided  in  a  dreary  part  of  Westmoreland  co.,  on  Chestnut  ridge, 
a  little  south  of  the  turnpike.  He  applied  to  Congress  for  relief.  His  claims  on  the  sympathy 
of  his  country  were  listened  to  with  indifference,  and  admitted  with  reluctance.  After  a  long 
suspense  he  obtained  a  pension  of  $60  per  month.     He  died  Aug.  31st,  1818,  in  his  84th  year. 

Mount  Pleasant  is  a  smart  and  flourishing  borough,  on  the  Bedford 
and  Washington  turnpike,  10  miles  south  of  Greensburg.  As  its  name 
would  indicate,  it  has  an  elevated  site,  from  which  is  obtained  a  pictur- 
esque view  of  a  beautiful  country.  It  has  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Bap- 
tist, United  Brethren,  and  Unionist  churches,  and  there  is  a  small  Mennon- 
ist  settlement  in  the  vicinity.  The  place  was  started  some  thirty  years 
since.    The  Messrs.  Neal  and  McCredy  were  the  original  owners  of  the 


688  WYOMING  COUNTY 

site.  The  central  street  has  quite  a  lively,  business-like  air.  Population 
554. 

New  Alexandria  is  a  large  borough  on  the  Northern  turnpike,  10  miles 
northeast  from  Greensburg,  and  8  from  Blairsville.  It  contains  427  in- 
habitants. 

YouNGSTowN  is  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Bedford  turnpike,  1 1  miles  east  of 
Greensburg,  near  the  western  base  of  Chestnut  ridge.  There  are  two 
churches  in  the  place,  Methodist  and  Lutheran.  One  mile  east  from  this 
place  stands  the  residence  of  Gen.  St.  Clair :  and  three  miles  north  the 
former  residence  of  Gov.  Findley,  now  the  residence  of  Mr.  Geo.  Lemer. 
Gov.  Findley  is  still  living  in  Philadelphia.     Population  415. 

The  other  villages  of  the  county  are,  Stewartsville,  Jacksonville,  Ad- 
AMSBURG,  Grapeville,  Ligonier,  (pop.  294,)  and  Laughlinstown,  all  on  the 
Pittsburg  and  Bedford  turnpike :  Robstown  and  Port  Royal,  on  the 
Yough'ogheny.  Salem  Cross-roads,  now  a  borough,  (pop.  204,)  and  Mur- 
EAYsviLLE,  ou  the  Northern  turnpike  ;  and  Pleasant  Unity,  on  the  Big  Se- 
wickly,  southeast  of  Greensburg. 


WYOMING  COUNTY. 

Wyoming  is  a  new  county,  taken  from  the  northwestern  part  of  Lu- 
zerne, by  an  act  passed  at  the  legislative  session  of  1841-42.  Its  boun- 
daries were  somewhat  modified  by  the  act  of  28th  June,  1842.  It  forms 
an  oblique  parallelogram,  23  miles  long  by  15  wide ;  containing  an  area 
of  about  345  sq.  miles.  The  southern  boundary  is  a  line  running  west 
from  the  Flat  Rock  Rifts,  in  the  Susquehanna,  about  three  miles  below 
Buttermilk  Falls.  The  eastern  boundary  is  an  irregular  zig-zag  line, 
commencing  at  Flat  Rock  Rifts,  and  pursuing  a  general  course  nearly  N. 
N.  E.  w^ith  certain  deviations,  and  terminating  at  the  intersection  of  the 
Susquehanna  co.  line  with  the  north  fork  of  Tunkhannock  cr.  Population 
in  1840,  as  nearly  as  can  be  estimated,  about  8,100. 

The  county  is  exceedingly  mountainous,  being  occupied  principally  by 
the  main  chain  of  the  Allegheny  mountain,  here  broken  into  a  great 
number  of  isolated  knobs  and  spurs,  and  spread  out  into  broad  and  ele- 
vated table-lands.  The  scenery  along  the  Susquehanna,  where  the  river 
breaks  through  the  mountains,  or  winds  among  the  headlands,  is  magnifi- 
cent and  sublime.  The  most  prominent  elevations  are  Bowman's  moun- 
tain. Knob  mountain,  and  Tunkhannock  mountain,  near  Tunkhannock  ; 
the  latter  forms  a  distinct  range,  running  in  a  northeasterly  direction. 
Big  Mahoopeny,  Mahoopeny,  and  Little  Mahoopeny  mountains,  occupy 
the  western  portion  of  the  county.  The  principal  streams,  besides  the 
Susquehanna — which  meanders  diagonally  through  the  co.,  from  the  north- 
western to  the  southeastern  corner — are,  Tuscarora,  Meshoppen,  Tunk- 
hannock, and  Falls  creeks,  tributaries  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna, 
and  Big  and  Little  Mahoopeny,  and  Bowman's  creeks  on  the  western  side. 

All  these  streams  abound  in  excellent  mill  sites.  One  of  these  sites  is 
at  Buttermilk  Falls,  on  Falls  cr.,  a  view  of  which  has  been  given  under 
the  head  of  Luzerne  co.,  (page  428,)  by  mistake.     The  woollen  factory 


WYOMING  COUNTY.  689 

of  Messrs.  Sterling  and  Parker,  on  the  Big  Meshoppen  cr.,  has  been  in 
operation  several  years,  furnishing  a  market  for  wool,  and  manufacturing 
excellent  cloths. 

Notwithstanding  the  mountainous  character  of  this  county,  yet  it  con- 
tains much  good  land  ;  the  soil  of  the  alluvial  bottoms  along  the  Sus- 
quehanna and  its  tributary  creeks,  is  very  productive  and  well  adapted 
for  grain.  Of  the  high  lands,  on  the  hill  slopes,  a  considerable  portion 
may  be  cultivated,  and  they  are  particularly  adapted  for  grass  for  dairy 
farms,  and  for  the  rearing  of  sheep.  The  mountains  are  covered  with 
heavy  forests  of  valuable  timber — white  pine,  oak,  chestnut,  cherry,  &c. ; 
and  large  quantities  of  lumber  are  annually  taken  to  market.  This  has 
been  an  important  branch  of  the  industry  of  the  citizens. 

The  citizens  of  the  county  are  descended  from  the  New  England  stock, 
many  of  the  early  settlers  having  taken  up  land  under  the  Connecticut 
title. 

Little  has  been  recorded  concerning  the  early  history  of  this  county. 
The  early  settlers  were  emigrants  either  directly  from  New  England,  or 
from  the  Wyoming  valley,  and  took  their  lands  under  the  Connecticut 
title.  If  any  had  settled  here  previous  to  the  revolutionary  war,  they 
must  have  withdrawn  into  the  lower  valleys  before  Butler's  terrific  in- 
cursion in  1778.  It  is  probable  that  some  attempts  had  been  m^de  to 
settle  along  the  Susquehanna  in  this  vicinity  before  the  revolution,  from 
the  fact  that  the  Moravians  of  Wyalusing,  who  removed  to  the  west  in 
1772,  complained  of  being  annoyed  by  an  increasing  number  of  emi- 
grants from  New  England,  who  w^ere  taking  land  around  them  under 
Connecticut  title.  After  the  peace  of  Great  Britain  in  1783,  and  between 
that  time  and  the  year  1800,  a  great  number  of  emigrants  were  en- 
couraged by  the  Susquehanna  Company  (of  Connecticut)  to  occupy  lands 
both  in  the  Wyoming  valley,  and  north  of  it,  in  what  are  now  Bradford, 
Wyoming,  and  Susquehanna  counties.  Their  object  was,  by  an  increase 
of  able-bodied  men  in  the  colony,  to  intimidate  the  Pennsylvania  claim- 
ants, and  either  force  them  to  an  abandonment  of  their  claims,  or  to  a 
compromise  upon  more  favorable  terms. 

Among  the  names  of  the  earlier  settlers  in  the  co.  we  find  those  of 
Zebulon  Marcy,  who  was  settled  at  Tunkhannock  in  1788,  of  Benjamin 
Slocum,  also  settled  at  or  near  Tunkhannock,  and  a  Mr.  Kilborn,  who 
had  a  cabin  near  the  Black-walnut  bottom.  John  Nicholson,  the  great 
landholder,  had  caused  a  settlement  to  be  made  at  an  early  day  in  the 
township  which  bears  his  name. 

In  the  spring  of  1780,  Major  Van  Campen  and  others  were  taken  pris- 
oners at  Fishing  creek  by  a  party  of  Indians.  A  desperate  encounter 
took  place  between  the  parties  near  Little  Tunkhannock  cr.,  in  this  co., 
of  which  a  full  narrative  is  given  on  page  246. 

But  the  Indians  were  not  the  only  persons  who  took  white  men  prison- 
ers and  brought  them  into  these  regions,  as  will  appear  by  the  following 
narrative,  condensed  from  the  letter  of  Col.  Pickering  to  his  son,  which 
may  be  found  in  detail  in  Hazard's  Register,  Vol.  7.  It  should  be  re- 
marked, however,  that  few,  if  any  of  the  ancestors  of  the  present  citi- 
zens of  Wyoming  and  Luzerne  were  concerned  in  the  affair,  and  the 
account  is  given  merely  as  a  specimen  of  the  numerous  contests  connected 
with  the  land  titles  of  this  vicinity. 

87 


690  WYOMING  COUNTY. 

When  the  county  of  Luzerne  was  established,  in  1787,  Col.  Timothy  Pickering',  formerly  of 
Massachusetts,  and  aid-de-camp  to  Gen.  Washington  during  the  revolution,  was  sent  as  a  com- 
missioner to  organize  the  county,  and  reconcile  the  minds  of  the  Wyoming  people  to  the  new 
jurisdiction  of  Pennsylvania.  He  assured  the  Connecticut  settlers  that  he  had  strong  reasons  to 
express  the  opinion,  that  the  legislature  would  pass  a  law  to  quiet  them  in  their  possessions 
"  But,"  says  Col.  Pickering,  "just  as  I  was  closing,  a  pretty  shrewd  man,  John  Jenkins,  a  major 
of  their  militia,  the  second  leader  in  the  interests  of  the  Susquehanna  Company,  rose  and  said, 
'  they  had  too  often  experienced  the  bad  faith  of  Pennsylvania  to  place  confidence  in  any  new 
measure  of  its  legislature,  and  that  if  they  should  enact  a  quieting  law,  thev  would  repeal  it  as 
soon  as  the  Connecticut  settlers  submitted,  and  were  completely  saddled  with  the  laws  of  the 
state.'  This  was  prophetic,  but  I  had  then  no  faith  in  the  prophecy."  "  Their  first  leader,  a 
man  able,  bold,  and  energetic,  was  [Col.]  John  Franklin,  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and  who  was 
at  this  time  consulting  with  the  Susquehanna  Company  on  the  means  of  defeating  the  pacific 
measures  of  Pennsylvania." 

Col.  Pickering  was  soon  brought  into  collision  with  Franklin  and  his  followers.  Franklin 
made  himself  so  active  in  opposing  the  jurisdiction  of  Pennsylvania,  that  Chief-justice  McKean 
ordered  his  arrest  by  four  resolute  men.  A  scuffle  ensued,  in  which  Col.  Pickering  interfered, 
and  advised  them  to  place  Franklin  on  a  horse,  with  his  legs  tied  together  ;  and  in  this  condition 
he  was  carried  to  Philadelphia.  This  act  of  course  exposed  Col.  Pickering  to  the  vengeful  re- 
sentment of  Franklin's  adherents.  Col.  Pickering  had  taken  up  his  abode  in  the  Wyoming  val- 
ley, near  Wilkesbarre,  to  show  the  confidence  he  had  in  the  possibility  and  probability  of  quiet 
being  restored.  On  the  26th  June,  1788,  at  the  dead  of  night,  a  party  of  armed  men,  with  their 
faces  blacked,  broke  into  his  bedroom,  where  his  family  was,  pinioned  his  arms  with  a  cord,  and 
led  him  off  up  the  Susquehanna.  It  was  evident,  from  many  circumstances,  that  their  object 
was  merely  to  make  reprisals  for  Col.  Franklin's  Imprisonment,  and  to  endeavor  to  procure  his 
release.  They  made  no  attempt  upon  Col.  Pickering's  life,  and  even  in  many  instances  appeared 
to  show  him  that  outward  respect  and  care  for  his  person  which  his  rank  in  society  might  claim ; 
that  is,  so  far  as  it  was  consistent  with  their  ultimate  design  of  forcing  him  to  a  compromise. 
Thus,  they  advised  him  to  bring  his  overcoat  or  blanket  along,  to  guard  against  the  cold,  although 
it  was  in  summer.  When  they  crossed  Lackawannock  creek,  one  of  the  party  carried  him  over  on 
his  back,  instead  of  forcing  him  to  wade,  as  they  themselves  did ;  and  when  a  deer  was  killed, 
a  choice  piece  was  selected  by  the  leader,  cooked,  seasoned,  and  presented  to  Col.  Pickering. 
Still  he  endured  many  indignities  at  their  hands,  and  much  personal  suffering,  incident  to  a  march 
through  the  wilderness.  At  night  they  concealed  themselves  in  wild  glens,  and  during  their 
march  frequently  crossed  the  river,  to  avoid  pursuit.  The  second  night  they  arrived  at  a  log- 
house,  near  the  western  bank  of  the  Susquehanna.  Here  the  colonel  was  permitted  to  sleep  on  a 
bed,  and  found  himself  unplnioned.  The  next  day,  to  avoid  discovery,  he  was  taken  back  from 
the  river,  about  a  mile,  amid  thunder  and  rain.  The  next  day  they  crossed  the  river  to  the  east- 
ern side,  and  followed  up  the  bank.  Col.  Pickering  had  now  discovered  that  two  of  the  party 
were  Gideon  and  Joseph  Dudley,  sons  of  a  near  neighbor  of  his  ;  there  were  also  two  brothers 
by  the  name  of  Earl,  and  two  more  by  the  name  of  Kilborn,  who  had  a  house  near  Black-walnut 
"bottom.     There  was  also  one  Cady,  whom  the  colonel  represents  as  a  very  bad  character. 

Having  halted  in  a  sequestered  place,  back  from  the  river,  they  fastened  an  iron  band,  with  a 
chain  attached  to  it,  round  the  colonel's  ankle,  and  attached  the  other  end  of  the  chain,  by  a 
staple,  to  a  tree.  Col.  Franklin,  they  said,  had  been  put  in  irons  at  Philadelphia  ;  and  they  must 
put  irons  on  Col.  Pickering,  although  it  was  not  agreeable  to  them  to  do  it — "  but  their  great  men 
required  it."  At  night  one  of  the  party  had  the  chain  attached  to  his  own  ankle,  so  that  the  col- 
onel could  not  attempt  an  escape  without  awaking  him.  "  But,"  says  Col.  Pickering,  "  I  had 
determined  not  to  make  the  attempt ;  for  I  soon  considered  my  life  was  not  in  danger,  and  I  ex- 
pected them  to  grow  weary  of  their  enterprise.  So  I  patiently  endured  present  affliction.  Be- 
sides, if  I  escaped  they  could  take  me  again,  unless  I  quitted  the  country ;  which  was  the  precise 
object  of  the  outrage — to  get  rid  of  me."  "  After  breakfast  one  of  them  went  down  to  a  house, 
by  the  river,  and  returned  in  haste,  to  tell  his  comrades  that  '  the  Boys'  and  the  militia  had  met, 
and  that  in  the  battle  Capt.  Ross  of  the  militia,  (since  Gen.  William  Ross,  of  Wilkesbarre,)  had 
been  wounded" — as  they  thought  mortally,  but  it  proved  not  to  be  fatal.  This  affair  occurred 
near  Black- walnut  bottom,  about  16  miles  above  Tunkhannock.  The  next  day,"  says  the  colo- 
nel, "  we  crossed  to  the  western  side  of  the  river,  and  passed  through  a  thick  wood,  to  the  house 
of  one  Kilborn,  fattier  to  two  of  the  party.  There  we  lodged,  and  the  next  morning  pushed  back 
into  the  woods,  about  four  miles  from  the  river.  This  was  the  third  and  last  station."  The 
party  were  now  becoming  tired  of  their  enterprise,  and  aware  of  its  danger.  They  had  made 
frequent  overtures  to  the  colonel,  on  the  march,  wishing  him  to  intercede  with  the  executive 
council  for  the  discharge  of  Col.  Franklin.  His  reply  on  the  first  day  had  been — "  The  execu- 
tive council  better  understand  their  duty  than  to  discharge  a  traitor  to  procure  the  release  of  an 
innocent  man."  This  enraged  them,  and  one  of  them  had  well-nigh  tomahawked  the  colonel, 
but  was  prevented.  This  demand  was  frequently  made,  but  as  often  resolutely  refused.  "  Will 
jou  intercede  for  our  pardon  7"  said  they.    He  replied,  "  While  I  have  been  in  your  hands,  jou 


YORK  COUNTY.  691 

have  told  me  of  your  '  great  men,'  and  that  you  have  been  acting  in  obedience  tc  their  orders. 
By  them  you  have  been  misled  and  deceived.  Give  me  their  names,  and  I  have  no  doubt  of  ob- 
taining your  pardon."  But  this  they  would  never  do.  After  an  imprisonment  of  nineteen  days,  dur- 
ing ten  of  which  he  had  worn  the  chain ;  after  sleeping  night  after  night  in  the  woods,  with  no 
appliances  for  repose  but  a  stone  pillow,  and  a  shelter  of  boughs  ;  after  living  upon  a  scanty  al- 
lowance of  salt  pork,  venison,  and  corn-bread,  and  winter-green  tea,  without  a  razor  for  his  beard 
or  a  change  of  linen,  the  colonel  was  released,  on  his  own  terms — which  were  merely  that  he 
would  write  a  petition  for  them  to  the  executive  council,  and  take  it  himself  to  Wilkesbarre,  and 
Bend  it  to  Philadelphia.  The  party  had  thoroughly  relented,  and  were  aware  of  the  extremely 
treasonable  and  hazardous  nature  of  the  enterprise.  The  colonel  found  shelter,  for  a  night,  at 
the  hospitable  dwelling  of  Zebulon  Marcy,  at  Tunkhannock ;  and  soon  returned  to  his  anxious 
family. 

The  offenders  fled  to  the  state  of  New  York ;  but  a  part  of  them  were  met  by  a  company  of 
militia  under  Capt.  Roswell  Franklin  :  shots  were  exchanged,  and  Joseph  Dudley,  one  of  the 
offienders,  was  badly  wounded.  He  was  taken  home  in  a  canoe  to  Wilkesbarre,  where,  as  it  hap- 
pened. Col.  Pickering  furnished  medicine  for  his  relief,  and  when  he  died,  a  few  days  afterward, 
his  friends  sent  to  Mrs.  Pickering  to  beg  a  winding-sheet,  which  she  gave  them. 

Tunkhannock,  the  county  seat,  is  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, just  above  the  mouth  of  Tunkannock  creek,  and  28  miles 
north  of  Wilkesbarre.  The  scenery  around  the  town  is  very  picturesque. 
Triangle  hill,  a  lofty  spur  of  Tunkhannock  mountain,  here  rises  to  the 
height  of  650  feet  above  the  river,  and  immediately  opposite  to  it  is  an- 
other towering  knob  1,150  feet  high.  The  place  contains  tw^o  or  three 
churches,  and  the  public  buildings  of  the  county.  The  population  of  the 
village  is  not  given  in  the  census:  that  of  the  township  in  1830  was 
1,039  ;  and  in  1840,  1,933.  Appropriate  ceremonies  were  observed  when 
the  town  was  first  invested  with  the  honors  of  the  seat  of  justice.  The 
stakes  for  the  new  courthouse  were  set  on  the  25th  May,  1842,  upon  two 
acres  of  land  presented  to  the  county  by  Thomas  T.  Slocum,  Esq.  "  The  citi- 
zens collected  were  addressed  in  an  eloquent  speech  by  Mr.  Headly,  one 
of  the  commissioners,  followed  by  Col.  H.  B.  Wright,  in  a  short  address 
in  his  usual  happy  style."  A  considerable  business  is  done  here  with  the 
Tunkhannock  valley,  which  is  thickly  settled.  A  great  quantity  of  lum- 
ber is  sent  annually  from  this  valley,  and  that  of  Meshoppen  cr.  The 
North  Branch  canal,  when  completed,  will  pass  through  the  place. 

At  Buttermilk  Falls,  a  small  village  has  grown  up  since  the  com- 
mencement of  the  North  Branch  canal.  The  immense  water-power 
here,  which  now  belongs  to  the  heirs  of  the  late  Jacob  Sigler,  will,  when 
properly  improved,  give  impetus  to  a  large  manufacturing  business.  (See 
page  428.) 


YORK  COUNTY. 

York  county  was  separated  from  Lancaster  by  the  act  of  9th  August, 
1749.  Its  limits  were  curtailed  by  the  separation  of  Adams  co.  in  Jan. 
1800.  Length  31  miles,  breadth  29  ;  area  900  square  miles.  Population 
m  1790,  37,747;  in  1800,  (Adams  co.  off,)  25,643;  in  1810,31,938;  in 
1820,  38,759  ;  in  1830,  42,859  ;  in  1840,  47,010. 

The  surface  of  the  county,  though  not  mountainous,  is  generally  hilly : 
the  South  mountain,  here  broken  into  many  irregular  spurs,  lies  near  the 


692  YORK  COUNTY. 

northwestern  boundary ;  the  Conewago  hills,  a  branch  of  the  Sotfth 
mountain,  cross  the  co.  near  York  Haven  ;  the  Pigeon  hills  rise  in  the 
■western  part  of  the  co. }  and  the  southeastern  corner  is  occupied  by  a 
chain  of  slaty  and  sandstone  hills.  Among  these  latter  hills  are  the 
"  York  Barrens,"  a  name  given  to  the  slaty  lands  here,  not  on  account  of 
their  w^ant  of  fertility,  but  from  the  circumstance  that  the  original  settlers 
found  immense  tracts  entirely  denuded  of  timber  by  the  annual  fires, 
kindled  by  the  Indians  for  the  purpose  of  improving  their  hunting-ground- 
A  strip  of  limestone,  six  or  seven,  miles  wide,  crosses  the  co.  about  the 
centre  from  northeast  to  southwest.  This  tract  is  covered  with  rich 
farms,  which  have  been  brought  into  an  admirable  state  of  cultivation 
by  the  German  farmers.  Deposits  of  iron  ore  are  found  in  several  town- 
ships, particularly  in  Windsor,  and  Upper  and  Lower  Chanceford.  There 
are  two  furnaces  and  four  forges  in  the  county.  Indications  of  copper 
exist  in  a  number  of  places,  and  particles  of  gold  have  been  found,  but 
all  efforts  to  find  any  valuable  deposits  of  these  two  metals  have  proved 
hitherto  delusive.  Roofing-slate  has  been  obtained  from  the  quarries  in 
Peach-bottom  township. 

This  county  is  finely  watered  :  the  Susquehanna  flows  for  more  than 
fifty  miles  along  the  northeastern  boundary,  and  its  natural  facilities  for 
navigation  are  improved  by  the  Pennsylvania  and  Tidewater  canals,  and 
a  canal  around  Conewago  falls.  Conewago  cr.,  a  large  stream  with  its 
branches,  drains  the  northern  portion  of  the  co. ;  Codorus  cr.,  improved 
by  slackwater  navigation,  flows  through  the  centre,  past  York,  and  Mud- 
dy cr.  drains  the  southeastern  section.  These  streams,  flowing  through 
a  hilly  country,  furnish  an  abundance  of  mill-sites.  The  German  race 
arid  German  language  predominate  throughout  the  centre  of  the  co. ;  the 
descendants  of  the  Scotch-Irish  occupy  the  region  of  the  Barrens ;  and 
the  descendants  of  the  original  Quaker  settlers  from  Chester  co.  are  found 
about  Wrightstown,  and  in  the  northern  corner  of  the  co.  All  these  three 
classes  have  inherited  the  industrious  and  thrifty  habits  of  their  fathers. 
Farming  is  their  principal  employment,  and  they  find  for  their  products 
a  convenient  market  at  Baltimore,  which  they  may  reach  by  means  of 
the  canals  mentioned  above,  or  by  the  York  and  Baltimore  railroad.  By 
riieans  of  the  York  and  Columbia  railroad,  a  communication  is  also  open- 
ed with  Philadelphia.  Several  excellent  turnpikes  cross  the  co.,  among 
which  are,  one  from  Columbia  through  York  to  Chambersburg,  the  Balti- 
more and  Carlisle  turnpike,  and  the  York  and  Harrisburg  turnpike. 

The  territory  west  of  the  Susquehanna,  now  comprising  York  and 
several  neighboring  counties,  was  first  purchased  from  the  Indians  on  ac- 
count of  Wm.  Penn,  by  Gov.  Donga n,  of  New  York,  who  transferred  it 
to  Penn  in  1796.  This  deed  was  confirmed  to  Penn  in  1700  by  "  Widagh 
and  Addagyjunkquagh,  kings  or  sachems  of  the  Susquehanna  Indians." 
As  these  deeds,  however,  only  conveyed  "  the  Susquehanna  river,  and 
lands  next  adjoining  the  same,"  and  as  the  Conestoga  Indians  were 
offended  at  the  sale,  and  would  not  acknowledge  its  validity,  Penn  and 
his  successors  did  not  consider  the  Indian  title,  particularly  to  lands  west 
of  the  river,  as  fully  extinguished.  In  1736,  with  the  approbation  of  the 
grand  council  of  Onondaga,  the  Six  Nations  conveyed  to  the  proprietaries 
all  the  lands  as  far  up  as  the  Kittatinny  mountains,  and  west  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna "  as  far  as  the  setting  sun." 


YORK  COUNTY.  €93 

Several  years  previous,  however,  to  this  purchase  of  1736,  even  before 
the  death  of  Wm.  Penn,  in  1718,  the  violent  disputes  between  the  proprie- 
tors of  Pennsylvania  and  those  of  Maryland  had  commenced  in  regard 
to  the  boundary  line.  It  was  not  the  practice  of  the  proprietors  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  permit  settlements  or  surveys  to  be  made  on  any  lands  until 
the  Indian  title  was  fully  and  indisputably  extinguished.  The  proprieta- 
ries of  Maryland,  on  the  other  hand,  were  mainly  intent  upon  securing  a 
boundary  further  north  than  has  since  been  allowed,  and  cared  as  little 
for  the  rights  of  the  Indians  as  for  the  jurisdiction  of  Pennsylvania. 
They  therefore  encouraged  a  desperate  set  of  traders  and  settlers  to  enter 
upon  the  lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  far  north  of  the  disputed 
boundary.  Gov.  Keith,  of  Pennsylvania,  wished  to  check  the  encroach- 
ments of  Maryland,  and  yet,  by  the  usage  and  laws  of  the  province,  was 
unable  to  grant  rights  to  Pennsylvanians.  To  extricate  himself  from 
this  difficulty,  he  consulted  with  the  Conestogo  Indians  and  other  tribes  in 
1722,  and  obtained  their  consent  that  he  should  make  a  large  survey  west 
of  the  Susquehanna.  The  Indians,  equally  with  himself,  were  jealous 
of  the  encroachments  of  Maryland,  and  felt  sure  of  obtaining  from  Penn- 
sylvania a  return  of  any  part  of  the  land  they  might  want  for  their  own 
use.  On  the  19th  and  20th  June,  1722,  the  first  survey  of  Springettsbury 
Manor  (now  known  as  "  Keith's  survey")  was  made. 

Not  long  after  the  survey,  settlements  were  made  within  the  manor 
under  Pennsylvania  title  ;  but  as  the  lands  were  not  fully  purchased  of 
the  Indians,  licenses  to  settle  were  granted  by  Samuel  Blunston,  of  Wright's 
ferry,  who  was  commissioned  by  the  proprietaries.  The  first  license 
issued  by  Blunston  is  dated  24th  Jan.,  1733-4,  and  the  last  on  the  31st 
Oct.  1737.  It  became  necessary  to  make  a  re-survey  of  Springettsbury 
Manor  in  1768,  about  the  time  that  Mason  and  Dixon's  line  was  run. 
The  boundaries  of  this  survey  differed  from  those  of  the  first.  This 
manor,  with  others,  was  excepted  from  the  general  confiscation  of  the 
proprietary  property  at  the  time  of  the  revolution,  and  descended  as  the 
private  property  of  the  Penn  family,  by  whom  it  is  held — most  of  it — until 
the  present  day.  Tedious  and  bitter  litigation  has  grown  out  of  this  pos- 
session during  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years.  "  The  early  settlement  of 
York  CO.,"  says  Mr.  Carter,  "  commenced  in  quarrels,  and  the  effects  of 
those  quarrels  have  descended  to  our  days." 

Several  squatters,  under  Maryland  titles,  particularly  Michael  Tanner, 
Edward  Parnell,  Paul  Williams,  and  JefTerey  Sumerford,  had  for  some 
years  dwelt  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  as  high  up  as  four 
miles  north  of  the  latitude  of  Philadelphia.  They  were  driven  off  by  the 
provincial  authorities  in  1728.  John  and  James  Hendricks,  in  the  spring 
of  1729,  made  the  first  authorized  settlement  in  the  co.  on  Kreutz  creek, 
in  Hellam  township,  on  the  same  tracts  from  which  the  squatters  had 
been  removed.  They  were  soon  followed  by  other  families,  principally 
Germans,  who  settled  around  them  within  ten  or  twelve  miles,  along  Co- 
dorus  creek.  The  rest  of  the  lands  were  in  the  undisturbed  possession 
of  the  Indians :  even  in  the  white  settlements  they  had  their  huts. 

Thomas  Cresap  was  a  blustering  and  desperate  bully,  who  had  volun- 
teered his  services  to  the  governor  of  Maryland  to  raise  a  party  of  ma- 
rauders, and  drive  oft^  the  Pennsylvania  settlers.  He  commenced  his  out- 
rages about  the  year  1731,  and  continued  them  until  he  was  arrested,  in 


694  YORK  COUNTY. 

1736,  by  a  party  of  armed  men  under  the  sheriff  of  Lancaster  co.  He 
had  contrived  to  enlist  a  number  of  the  German  settlers,  and  inveigle 
them  into  his  plans.  One  Daunt  was  murdered  by  him,  and  several  mur- 
derous affrays  occurred  between  him  and  the  Pennsylvanians.  John 
Hendricks  and  Joshua  Minshall  were  seized  by  the  Marylanders,  and  im 
prisoned  in  Annapolis  jail. 

The  following  extracts  are  from  the  History  of  York  co.,  by  Messrs.  W. 
C.  Carter  and  A.  J.  Glossbrenner,  to  which  we  are  also  indebted  for  many 
other  facts  mentioned  above  and  in  the  subsequent  pages. 

The  earliest  settlers  were  English — these  were,  however,  eoon  succeeded  by  vast  numbers  of 
German  emigrants.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  when  the  first  settlements  were  made  in  this 
CO.,  the  greater  portion  of  the  lands  in  the  eastern  and  southeastern  part  of  it  were  destitute  of 
large  timber.  In  sections  where  now  the  finest  forests  stand,  miles  might  then  have  been  traversed 
without  the  discovery  of  any  plant  of  greater  magnitude  than  scrub-oak ;  and  in  many  places 
not  even  that.  This  was  attributed  to  a  custom  among  the  aborigines  of  destroying  by  fire  all 
vegetation  in  particular  sections  of  country  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  facilities  of  hunting. 

Most  of  the  German  emigrants  settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  Kreutz  or.,  while  the  English 
located  themselves  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Pigeon  Hills.  In  the  whole  of  what  was  called 
the  "  Kreutz  cr.  settlement,"  (if  we  except  Wrightsville,)  there  was  but  one  Enghsh  family,  that 
of  William  Morgan. 

The  early  inhabitants  of  the  Kreutz  cr.  region  were  clothed,  for  some  years,  altogether  in  tow 
cloth,  as  wool  was  an  article  not  to  be  obtained.  Their  dress  was  simple,  consisting  of  a  shirt, 
trousers,  and  a  frock.  During  summer,  a  shirt  and  trousers  formed  the  only  raiment.  In  the 
fall,  the  tow  frock  was  superadded.  In  winter,  the  dress  was  adapted  to  the  season  by  increas- 
ing the  number  of  frocks,  so  that  in  the  coldest  part  of  the  winter  some  of  the  sturdy  settlers 
were  wrapped  in  four,  five,  and  even  more  frocks,  bound  closely  about  their  loins. 

But  man  ever  progresses,  and  when  sheep  were  introduced,  a  mixture  of  tow  and  wool  waa 
considered  an  article  of  luxury.  But  tow  was  shortly  afterward  succeeded  by  cotton,  and  then 
linsey-woolsey  was  a  piece  of  the  wildest  extravagance.  If  these  simple,  plain,  and  honest  wor- 
thies could  look  down  upon  their  descendants  of  the  present  day,  they  would  wonder  and  weep 
at  the  changes  of  men  and  things.  If  a  party  of  them  could  be  spectators  at  a  ball  of  these 
times,  in  the  borough  of  York,  and  see  silks,  and  crapes,  and  jewels,  and  gold,  in  lieu  of  tow- 
frocks  and  linsey-woolsey  finery,  they  would  scarcely  recognise  their  descendants  in  the  costly 
and  splendid  dresses  before  them ;  but  would  no  doubt  be  ready  to  imagine  that  the  nobles  and 
princes  of  the  earth  were  assembled  at  a  royal  bridal.  But  these  honest  progenitors  of  ours 
have  passed  away,  and  have  left  many  of  us,  we  fear,  nothing  but  the  names  they  bore,  to  mark 
us  as  their  descendants. 

But  all  of  good  did  not  die  with  them.  If  they  would  find  cause  of  regret  at  our  departure 
from  their  simplicity  and  frugality,  they  would  find  much  to  admire  in  the  improved  aspect  of 
the  country — the  rapid  march  of  improvement  in  the  soil  of  their  adoption.  Where  they  left  un- 
occupied land,  they  would  find  valuable  plantations,  and  thriving  villages,  and  temples  dedicated 
to  the  worship  of  the  God  of  Christians.  Where  they  left  a  field  covered  with  brush- wood,  they 
would  find  a  flourishing  and  populous  town.  The  Codorus,  whose  power  was  scantily  used  to 
propel  a  few  inconsiderable  mills,  they  would  see  with  its  banks  lined  with  large  and  valuable 
grist-mills,  saw-mills,  and  fulling-mills — they  would  find  the  power  of  its  water  used  in  the 
manufactory  of  paper  and  wire — and  they  would  find  immense  arks  of  lumber  and  coal  floating 
on  its  bosom  from  the  Susquehanna  to  the  very  doors  of  the  citizens  of  a  town  whose  existence 
commenced  after  their  departure  from  the  earth. 

But  to  return  to  the  situation  of  the  early  settlers.  For  some  time  there  was  neither  a  shoe- 
maker nor  tanner  in  any  part  of  what  is  now  York  co.  A  supply  of  shoes  for  family  use  was 
annually  obtained  from  Philadelphia  ;  itinerant  cobblers,  travelling  from  one  farm-house  to  another, 
earned  a  livelihood  by  mending  shoes.  The  first  established  shoemaker  in  the  co.  was  Samuel 
Landys,  who  had  his  shop  somewhere  on  Kreutz  cr.  The  first,  and  for  a  long  time  the  only 
tailor,  was  Valentine  Heyer,  who  made  clothes  for  men  and  women.  The  first  blacksmith  was 
Peter  Gardner.  The  first  school-master  was  known  by  no  other  name  than  that  of  "  Der  Dicke 
Schulmeister." 

The  first  dwelling-houses  of  the  earliest  settlers  were  of  wood ;  and  for  some  years  no  other 
material  was  used  in  the  construction.  But  about  the  year  1735,  John  and  Martin  Shultz  each 
built  a  stone  dwelling-house  on  Kreutz  creek,  and  in  a  few  years  the  example  was  numerously 
followed. 

About  the  year  1734,  '35,  and  '36,  families  from  Ireland  and  Scotland  settled  in  the  south 
eastern  part  of  the  co.,  in  what  is  now  known  as  the  "  York  Barrens."  They  consisted  princi 
pally  of  the  better  order  of  peasantry — were  a  sober,  industrious,  moral,  and  intelligent  people— 


YORK  COUNTY.  695 

and  were  for  the  most  part  rigid  Presbyterians.  Their  manners  partook  of  that  simplicity,  kind- 
ness,  and  hospitality  characteristic  of  the  class  to  which  they  belonged  in  their  native  countries. 

The  descendants  of  these  people  still  retain  the  lands  which  their  respectable  progenitors  se- 
lected.  And  we  are  happy  to  add,  that  the  present  inhabitants  inherited,  with  the  lands,  the 
sobriety,  industry,  intelligence,  morality,  and  hospitable  kindness  of  their  predecessors. 

The  townships  comprised  in  the  "  Barrens,"  are  Chanceford,  Fawn,  Peach-bottom,  Hopewell, 
and  part  of  Windsor,  and  from  the  improvements  which  have  of  late  years  been  made  in  the  agri- 
culture of  these  townships,  the  soil  is  beginning  to  present  an  appearance  which  is  entirely  at 
variance  with  the  idea  a  stranger  would  be  induced  to  form  of  a  section  of  country  bearing  the 
unpromising  name  of  "  Barrens." 

The  early  home  of  Presbyterianism  in  York  co.  was  at  the  Slate  Ridge 
church,  in  Peach-bottom  township.  A  log-church  was  erected  here,  near 
Muddy  creek,  soon  after  the  original  settlement.  Rev.  Mr.  Whittlesey 
w^as  the  first  preacher,  who  ministered  to  all  the  Scotch-Irish  in  the  neigh- 
boring townships.  The  original  church  was  burnt.  Several  others  suc- 
ceeded it,  the  site  being  occasionally  changed.  Rev.  Mr.  Morrison,  from 
Scotland,  who  came  about  the  year  1750,  and  Rev.  Messrs.  John  Strain 
and  Smith,  Dr.  Samuel  Martin,  and  Mr.  Parke,  were  the  successive 
preachers  in  one  or  the  other  of  these  churches  in  the  Barrens.  Notwith- 
standing the  straitened  circumstances  of  the  early  Scotch  settlers,  many 
of  their  boys  contrived,  as  the  Scotch  always  will,  to  pick  up  a  good 
classical  education,  and  several  have  become  very  eminent  in  public  life. 
Of  these  w^ere  Hon.  James  Smith,  of  York  co.,  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  Judge  Hugh  H.  Breckenridge,  and  Hon. 
James  Ross,  of  Pittsburg,  and  Senator  Rowan,  of  Kentucky. 

"  As  early  as  1758,"  says  Dr.  Fahnestock,  "  there  was  a  branch  of  the 
Dunkards,  or  Seventh-day  Baptist  Society,  established  near  Bermudian 
cr.,  about  15  miles  northwest  of  York  borough  ;  some  of  the  members 
of  w^hich  still  remain,  though  they  have  been  without  preaching  many 
years." 

About  the  same  time  that  the  "  Barrens"  were  settled,  Newberry  township  and  the  circumja- 
cent region,  (in  the  northern  part  of  the  co.,)  was  settled  by  a  number  of  families  from  Chester 
CO.,  who,  under  the  auspicious  influence  of  that  spirit  of  peace  and  amity  which  had  been  incul- 
cated  by  Mr.  Penn,  sate  themselves  down  here  and  there  in  a  few  rude  cabins,  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  the  still  more  rude  wigwams  of  tiieir  aboriginal  neighbors.  Thomas  Hall,  John  Mc- 
Fesson,  Joseph  Bennet,  John  Rankin,  and  Ellis  Lewis,  were  the  first  persons  to  visit  this  section 
of  the  CO. ;  and  having  selected  the  valley  in  which  the  borough  of  Lewisbury  is  situated,  they 
gave  it  the  name  of  the  "  Red  Lands,"  from  the  color  of  the  soil  and  "  red  rock"  on  which  it  is 
based.  By  this  name  it  was  principally  known  to  them  and  their  eastern  friends  for  many  years. 
It  was  by  a  descendant  of  Ellis  Lewis  that  Lewisbury  was  laid  out — and  it  is  from  Joseph  Ben- 
net  that  the  main  stream  through  the  valley  derives  its  name  of  "  Bennet's  Run." 

An  anecdote  is  related  of  Bennet,  Rankin,  and  Lewis,  connected  with  their  first  visit  to  the 
"  Red  Lands."  Having  arrived  at  the  eastern  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  river,  and  there  being  no 
other  kind  of  craft  than  canoes  to  cross  in,  they  fastened  two  together,  and  placing  their  horses 
with  their  hinder  feet  in  one,  and  their  fore  feet  in  the  other,  thus  paddled  to  the  shore,  at  the 
imminent  peril  of  their  lives  ! 

This  section  of  the  country,  naturally  productive,  had  suffered  a  material  deterioration  of 
quality,  and  was  indeed  almost  "  worn  out,"  by  a  hard  system  of  tillage,  when  the  introduction 
of  clover  and  plaster,  in  the  year  1800,  established  a  new  era  in  the  husbandry  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  gradually  produced  a  considerable  melioration  of  the  soil.  At  present  the  spirit  of 
"  liming"  is  gaining  ground  rapidly  in  Newberry  and  the  adjoining  townships,  and  promises  very 
fairly  to  effect  a  material  increase  of  productiveness. 

We  have  now  fairly  settled  those  parts  of  the  co.  which  were  the  first  to  be  inhabited  by  whites. 
Those  parts  of  which  we  have  made  no  mention,  in  noticing  the  early  settlements,  were  not  in 
fact  taken  up  by  emigrants  to  York  co.,  but  became  populated  from  the  stock  which  we  have  in- 
troduced to  our  readers.  In  the  course  of  time  the  Kreutz  cr.  settlement  increased  in  population, 
and  gave  inhabitants  to  a  large  tract  of  country  surrounding  it,  including  parts  of  Hellam, 
Spring-garden,  York,  and  Shrewsbury  townships.  The  few  early  settlers  of  the  region  in  which 
Hanover  stands,  gave  population  to  several  townships  in  that  quarter  of  the  county.     The  num. 


696  YORK  COUNTY. 

ber  of  families  in  the  "  Red  Lands"  and  thereabout,  was  for  some  time  annually  augmented  by 
fresh  emigrants  from  Chester  co.  ;  the  small  portion  of  territory  at  first  chosen  became  too  smal. 
for  the  increased  population,  and  the  whole  northern  division  of  the  co.,  comprising  Newberry, 
Fairview,  Monahan,  Warrington,  Franklin,  and  Washington  townships,  were  partially  settled  as 
early  as  1740-50. 

A  considerable  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  townships  we  have  just  named,  are  members 
of  the  Society  of  Friends.     There  are  also  Methodists,  Lutherans,  and  Reformed  Presbyterians. 

"  The  following  account  of  that  noted  impostor,  Dr.  Dady,  is  taken  nearly 
word  for  word  from  that  written  by  the  Hon.  John  Joseph  Henry,  and 
sent  by  him  to  Philadelphia,  with  the  convicted  impostors.  Judge  Henry 
wrote  the  account  from  notes  taken  at  the  trial." 

Dr.  Dady,  who  was  a  German  by  birth,  came  to  this  country  with  the  Hessians  during  the 
American  revolution.  Possessing  a  fascinating  eloquence  in  the  German  language,  and  being 
very  fluent  in  the  English,  he  was  afterwards  employed  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel  by  unin- 
formed, but  honest  Germans. 

When  the  sacerdotal  robe  could  no  longer  be  subservient  to  his  avaricious  views,  he  laid  it 
aside  and  assumed  the  character  of  a  physician.  As  such  he  came  to  York  co.,  and  dwelt 
among  the  poor  inhabitants  of  a  mountainous  part  thereof,  (now  within  the  limits  of  Adams  co.,) 
where,  in  various  artful  ways,  he  preyed  on  the  purses  of  the  unwary. 

Of  all  the  numerous  impositions  with  which  his  name  is  connected,  and  to  which  he  lent  his 
aid,  we  will  mention  but  two.  The  scene  of  one  of  them  is  in  what  is  now  Adams  co.,  where  he 
dwelt ;  and  of  the  other  in  the  "  Barrens"  of  York  co. 

The  following  is  an  account  of  the  Adams  co.  imposition  : 

Rice  Williams,  or  rather  Rainsford  Rogers,  a  New  Englander,  and  John  Hall,  a  New  Yorker, 
(both  of  whom  had  been  plundering  the  inhabitants  of  the  southern  states  by  their  wiles,)  came 
to  the  house  of  Clayton  Chamberlain,  a  neighbor  of  Dady,  in  July,  1797. 

On  the  following  morning,  Dady  went  to  Chamberlain's,  and  had  a  private  conversation  with 
Williams  and  Hall  before  breakfast.  After  Dady  had  left  them,  Williams  asked  Chamberlain 
whether  the  place  was  not  haunted.  Being  answered  in  the  negative,  he  said  that  it  was  haunted 
— that  he  had  been  born  with  a  veil  over  his  face — could  see  spirits,  and  had  been  conducted 
thither,  sixty  miles,  by  a  spirit.  Hall  assented  to  the  truth  of  this.  In  the  evening  of  the  same 
day,  they  had  another  interview  with  Dady.  Williams  then  told  Chamberlain,  that  if  he  would 
permit  him  to  tarry  over  night,  he  would  show  him  a  spirit.  This  being  agreed  to,  they  went  into 
a  field  in  the  evening,  and  Williams  drew  a  circle  on  the  ground,  around  which  he  directed  Hall 
and  Chamberlain  to  walk  in  silence.  A  terrible  screech  was  soon  heard  proceeding  from  a  blade 
ghost  (!)  in  the  woods,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  parties,  in  a  direction  opposite  to  the  place 
where  Williams  stood.  In  a  few  minutes  a  white  ghost  appeared,  which  Williams  addressed  in 
a  language  which  those  who  heard  him  could  not  understand — the  ghost  replied  in  the  same  lan- 
gvage .'  After  his  ghostship  had  gone  away,  Williams  said  that  the  spirit  knew  of  a  treasure 
which  it  was  permitted  to  discover  to  eleven  men — they  must  be  honest,  religious,  and  sensible, 
and  neither  horse-jockeys  nor  Irishmen. 

The  intercourse  between  Williams  and  Dady  now  ceased  to  be  apparent ;  but  it  was  continued 
in  private.  Chamberlain,  convinced  of  the  existence  of  a  ghost  and  a  treasure,  was  easily  in- 
duced  to  form  a  company,  which  was  soon  eftected. 

Each  candidate  was  initiated  by  the  receipt  of  a  small  sealed  paper,  containing  a  little  yellow 
sand,  which  was  called  "  the  power."  This  "  power"  the  candidate  was  to  bury  in  the  earth  to  the 
depth  of  one  inch,  for  three  days  and  three  nights — performing  several  other  absurd  ceremonies, 
too  obscene  to  be  described  here. 

A  circle,  two  perches  in  diameter,  was  formed  in  the  field,  in  the  centre  of  which  there  was  a 
hole  six  inches  wide  and  as  many  deep.  A  captain,  a  lieutenant,  and  three  committee-men  were 
elected.  Hall  had  the  honor  of  the  captaincy.  The  exercise  was  to  pace  around  the  circle,  &c. 
This,  it  was  said,  propitiated  and  strengthened  the  white  ghost,  who  was  opposed  by  an  un- 
friendly black  ghost,  who  rejoiced  in  the  appellation  of  Pompey.  In  the  course  of  their  nocturnal 
exercises  they  often  saw  the  white  ghost — they  saw  Mr.  Pompey  too,  but  he  appeared  to  have  "  his 
back  up,"  bellowed  loudly,  and  threw  stones  at  them. 

On  the  night  of  the  Idth  of  August,  1797,  Williams  undertook  to  get  instructions  from  the 
white  ghost.  It  was  done  in  the  following  manner.  He  took  a  sheet  of  clean  white  paper,  and 
folded  it  in  the  form  of  a  letter,  when  each  member  breathed  into  it  three  times  ;  this  being  re- 
peated several  times,  and  the  paper  laid  over  the  hole  in  the  centre  of  the  circle,  the  instructions 
of  the  ghost  were  obtained.  The  following  is  a  short  extract  from  the  epistle  written  by  the  ghost : 

"  Go  on,  and  do  right,  and  prosper,  and  the  treasure  shall  be  yours.     I  am  permitted  to  write 

this  in  the  same  hand  I  wrote  in  the  flesh  for  your  direction — O J^     Take  care  of  your 

powers,  in  the  name  and  fear  of  God  our  protector — if  not,  leave  the  work.     There  is  a  great 


YORK  COUNTY.  697 

treasure,  4,000  pounds  apiece  for  you.  Don't  trust  the  black  one.  Obey  orders.  Break  the  en- 
cliantment,  which  you  will  not  do  until  you  get  an  ounce  of  mineral  dulcimer  eliximer ;  some 
German  doctors  has  it.  It  is  near,  and  dear,  and  scarce.  Let  the  committee  get  it — but  don't 
let  the  doctor  know  what  you  are  about — he  is  wicked." 

The  above  is  but  a  small  part  of  this  precious  communication.  In  consequence  of  these 
ghostly  directions,  a  young  man  named  Abraham  Kephart  waited,  by  order  of  the  committee, 
on  Dr.  Dady.  The  Dr.  preserved  his  eliximer  in  a  bottle  sealed  with  a  la-^ge  red  seal,  aijd  buried 
in  a  heap  of  oats,  and  demanded  fifteen  dollars  for  an  oujice  of  it.  Young  Kephart  could  not 
afford  to  give  so  much,  but  gave  him  thirty-six  dollars  and  three  bushels  of  oats  for  three  ounces 
of  it.  Yost  Liner,  another  of  these  wise  committee-men,  gave  the  doctor  121  dollars  for  eleven 
•ounces  of  the  stuff. 

The  company  was  soon  increased  to  39  persons,  many  of  whom  were  wealthy.  Among  those 
who  were  most  miserably  duped  may  be  mentioned  Clayton  Chamberlain,  Yost  Liner,  Thomas 
Bigham,  William  Bigham,  Samuel  Togert,  John  M'Kinney,  James  Agnew,  (the  elder,)  James 
M'Cleary,  Robert  Thompson,  David  Kissinger,  George  Sheekley,  Peter  Wikeart,  and  John  Phil, 
lips.  All  these  and  many  other  men  were,  in  the  words  of  the  indictment,  "  cheated  and  de- 
frauded by  means  of  certain  false  tokens  and  pretences — to  wit,  by  means  of  pretended  spirits, 
certain  circles,  certain  brown  powder,  and  certain  compositions  called  mineral  dulcimer  elixir,  and 
Dederick's  mineral  elixir." 

But  the-  wiles  of  these  impostors  were  soon  exerted  in  other  parts.  The  following  is  an  account 
of  their  proceedings  in  and  about  Shrewsbury  township,  in  this  county.  Williams  intimated  that 
he  had  received  a  call  from  a  ghost,  resident  in  those  parts,  at  tlie  distance  of  40  miles  from  Da- 
dy's.  Jacob  Wister,  one  of  the  conspirators,  was  the  agent  of  Williams  on  tliis  occasion.  He 
instituted  a  company  of  21  persons,  all  of  whom  were,  of  course,  most  ignorant  people.  The 
same,  and  even  more  absurd  ceremonies  were  performed  by  these  people  ;  and  the  communica- 
tions of  the  ghost  were  obtained  in  a  still  more  ridiculous  manner  than  before.  The  communi- 
cations mentioned  Dr.  Dady  as  the  person  from  whom  they  should  obtain  the  dulcimer  elixir,  as 
likewise  a  kind  of  sand  which  the  ghost  called  the  "  Asiatic  sand,"  and  which  was  necessary  in 
order  to  give  efficacy  to  the  "  powers."  Ulricli  Neaff,  a  committee-man,  of  this  company,  paid 
to  Dr.  Dady  ^90  for  7i  ounces  of  the  elixir.  The  elixir  was  put  into  vials,  and  each  person, 
who  had  one  of  them,  held  it  in  his  hand  and  shook  it,  as  he  pranced  around  the  circle.  On  cer- 
tain occasions  he  anointed  his  head  with  it ;  and  afterwards,  by  order  of  the  spirit,  the  vial  was 
buried  in  the  ground. 

Paul  Baliter,  another  of  the  committee-men,  took  with  him  to  Dr.  Dady's  $100,  to  purchase 
"  Asiatic  sand,"  at  $3  per  ounce.  Dady  being  absent,  Williams  procured  from  the  doctor's  shop 
as  much  sand  as  the  money  would  purchase.  In  this  instance  Williams  cheated  the  doctor,  for 
he  kept  the  spoil  to  himself;  and  thence  arose  an  overthrow  of  the  good  fraternity. 

Each  of  them  now  set  up  for  himself.  Williams  procured  directions  from  his  ghost,  that  each 
of  the  companies  should  dispatch  a  committee-man  to  Lancaster,  to  buy  "  Dederick's  mineral 
elixir"  of  a  physician  in  that  place.  In  the  mean  time  W^illiams  and  his  wife  went  to  Lancas- 
ter, where  they  prepared  the  elixir,  which  was  nothing  but  a  composition  of  copperas  and  cayenne 
pepper.  Mrs.  Williams,  as  the  wife  of  John  Huber,  a  German  doctor,  went  to  Dr.  Rose,  with  a 
letter  dated  "  13  miles  from  Newcastle,  Delaware,"  which  directed  liim  how  to  sell  the  article, 
&c.  The  enormity  of  the  price  aroused  the  suspicion  of  Dr.  Rose.  In  a  few  days  the  delegates 
from  the  committee  arrived,  and  purchased  elixir  to  the  amount  of  $740.33.  When  the  lady 
came  for  the  money  she  was  arrested,  and  the  secret  became  known.  Her  husband,  Williams, 
escaped. 

The  Lancaster  expedition  having  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  tricks  of  the  impostors,  a  few 
days  after  the  disclosures  made  by  Mrs.  Williams  an  indictment  was  presented,  in  the  criminal 
court  of  York  county,  against  Dr.  John  Dady,  Rice  Williams,  Jesse  Miller,  Jacob  Wister  the  el- 
der, and  Jacob  Wister  the  younger,  for  a  conspiracy  to  cheat  and  defraud.  The  trial  took  place 
in  June  following,  and  resulted  in  the  conviction  of  Wister  the  elder,  and  of  Dr.  Dady — the  for- 
mer of  whom  was  fined  .$10,  and  imprisoned  one  month  in  the  county  jail ;  the  latter  fined  $90, 
and  sentenced  to  two  years'  confinement  in  the  penitentiary  of  Philadelphia. 

Dady  had  just  been  convicted  of  participating  in  the  conspiracy  at  Shrewsbury,  when  he  and 
Hall  were  found  guilty  of  a  like  crime  in  Adams  county — whereupon  Hall  was  fined  $100,  and 
sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  two  years  ;  and  Dady  was  fined  $1G0,  and  sentenced  to  undergo  an 
additional  servitude  of  two  years  in  the  penitentiary,  to  commence  in  June,  1800,  when  his  first 
term  would  expire. 

Thus  ended  the  history  of  a  man  in  this  county,  who  certainly  was  not  devoid  of  talent ;  who 
possessed  a  most  winning  address,  and  was  a  thorough  master  in  quick  and  correct  discernment 
of  character.  He  reigned,  for  a  season,  with  undisputed  sway,  in  what  was  then  the  western 
part  of  York  county.  His  cunning,  for  a  long  time,  lulled  suspicion  to  sleep.  The  history  of 
his  exorcisms  should  teach  the  credulous  that  the  ghosts  which  appear  now-a-days  are  as  mate- 
rial as  our  ovm  flesh. 

88 


698  YORK  COUNTY. 

York,  the  seat  of  justice,  is  situated  on  the  banks  of  Codorus  creek,  1 1 
miles  from  the  Susquehanna,  It  is  a  rich  and  thriving  borough,  surrounded 
by  a  fertile  and  well-cultivated  limestone  region.  The  private  dwellings 
are  very  substantially  built,  and  several  of  the  public  buildings  are  splen- 
did. Among  the  latter  is  the  new  courthouse,  a  magnificent  edifice  of 
granite,  in  the  form  of  a  Grecian  temple,  which  was  erected  in  1841-42, 
at  a  cost  of  about  $150,000.  The  other  public  edifices  are  a  county 
prison,  of  stone ;  an  academy,  and  ten  churches,  namely — 2  Lutheran, 
German  Reformed,  Moravian,  Episcopal,  Roman  Catholic,  Presbyterian, 
Methodist,  Quaker,  and  African  Methodist.  Several  of  these  churches 
display  great  architectural  elegance,  and  are  adorned  with  tall  spires. 
In  the  cemetery  of  the  German  Reformed  church  is  the  grave  of  Hon. 
Philip  Livingston,  a  member  of  congress  from  New  York.  He  died  June 
11,  1778,  while  congress  was  in  session  here.  A  splendid  pyramid  of 
white  marble,  surmounted  with  an  urn,  is  erected  over  the  grave.  Con- 
gress retired  to  this  place,  from  Philadelphia,  at  the  time  of  the  battle  of 
Brandywine,  in  Sept.  1777;  and  held  their  sessions  for  nine  months  in 
the  old  courthouse,  which  stood  on  the  centre  of  the  public  square,  but 
was  demolished  in  1841.  York  was  incorporated,  as  a  borough,  24tb 
Sept.  1787.  Population  in  1790,  2,076;  in  1800,  2,503;  in  1820,  3,545; 
in  1830,4,216;  in  1840,4,779.  The  town  is  supplied  with  wholesome 
spring- water,  by  a  company  incorporated  in  1806.  The  Codorus  creek 
is  made  navigable  by  a  series  of  slackwater  pools  and  locks,  completed 
by  a  company,  in  1833,  from  this  place  to  the  Susquehanna.  A  railroad, 
completed  about  the  year  1838,  affords  easy  and  daily  access  to  Balti- 
more ;  and  another  at  Columbia,  completed  about  the  year  1839,  connects 
there  with  the  state  railroad  to  Philadelphia.  York  is  distant  from  Har- 
risburg  25  miles,  from  Columbia  11,  from  Philadelphia  83,  and  from  Bal- 
timore 56.  The  principal  trade  of  the  town,  as  well  as  the  county,  is 
done  with  Baltimore.  Turnpikes  radiate  from  York  to  Baltimore,  to  Get- 
tysburg, to  Columbia,  and  to  Harrisburg.  The  society  of  the  place  is 
excellent ;  and  the  intelligent  citizens  of  the  borough  exercise  a  com- 
manding influence  throughout  the  county. 

The  following  notes,  relating  to  the  history  of  the  borough,  are  selected 
and  abridged  from  Messrs.  Carter  and  Glossbrenner's  History  of  the 
county : — 

The  borough  of  York  was  by  no  means  the  earliest  settlement  of  the  county.  Although  there 
were  many  habitations  in  its  neighborhood,  yet  so  late  as  the  year  1740  there  was  not  one  build- 
ing within  the  present  limits  of  the  borough.  The  "  tract  of  land  on  botli  sides  of  Codorus 
creek,"  within  the  manor  of  Springettsbury,  upon  which  the  town  was  to  be  laid  out,  was,  by  the 
sjiecial  order  of  the  proprietaries,  surveyed  by  Thomas  Cookson,  then  deputy-surveyor  of  Lan 
caster  county,  in  Oct.  1741.  The  part  east  of  Codorus  was  immediately  laid  out  into  squares, 
after  the  manner  of  Philadelphia.  The  proprietors  gave  "  tickets"  to  each  person  who  wished  to 
take  up  a  lot.  These  tickets  were  transferable  ;  the  owiier  of  them  might  sell  them,  assign  them, 
or  do  what  he  pleased  with  them.  The  possession  of  a  ticket  was  by  no  means  the  same  as 
owning  a  lot.  It  only  gave  a  right  to  build,  to  obtain  a  patent ;  for  the  lots  were  granted  upon 
particular  conditions,  strenuously  enforced.  One  of  the  usual  conditions  was  this,  viz. :  "  that 
the  applicant  build  upon  the  lot,  at  his  own  proper  cost,  one  substantial  dwelling-house,  of  the 
dimensions  of  16  feet  square,  at  least,  with  a  good  chimney  of  brick  or  stone,  to  be  leiid  in,  or 
built  with  lime  and  sand,  within  the  space  of  one  year  from  the  time  of  his  entry  for  the  same." 
A  perpetual  rent  of  seven  shillings  sterling  per  lot  was  to  be  paid  to  the  proprietors,  Thomas  and 
Richard  Penn. 

When  the  applicant  had  built,  or  in  some  csises  had  begun  to  build,  he  received,  if  he  so 
wished,  a  patent.  But  this  patent  most  explicitly  stated  the  conditions  ;  and  if  these  conditions 
were  not  fulfilled,  he  was  deprived  of  his  lot,  and  it  was  granted  to  some  one  else.     The  building 


YORK  COUNTY  699 

proceeded  slowly ;  for,  though  many  took  up  lots,  few  were  enabled  fully  to  comply  with  the  con- 
ditions. The  consequence  was,  the  lots  were  forfeited,  and  thereby  honest  industry  discouraged. 
At  that  time,  the  conveniences  for  house-building  were  few.  It  appears,  from  a  statement  made 
by  George  Stevenson,  on  lOtli  April,  1751,  that  at  that  time  there  were  50  lots  built  on,  agreeably 
to  the  tickets.  Three  of  these  lots  were  then  occupied  by  churches,  viz. :  two  by  the  German 
Lutheran,  and  one  by  the  German  Reformed.  Hence  there  could  not  have  been,  at  that  time, 
more  than  47  dwelling-houses  in  the  town ;  and  many  of  them  must  have  been  truly  miserable. 

The  early  settling  of  York  town  was  one  continual  scene  of  disturbance  and  contention  :  there 
were  warring  rights,  and  clashing  interests.  It  often  happened  that  different  men  wanted  the 
same  lot ;  and  when  tlie  lot  was  granted  to  one.  the  others  were  watchful  to  bring  about  a  for- 
feiture. The  loss  of  lots,  by  not  fulfilling  conditions,  was  for  a  long  time  a  serious  evil,  con- 
cerning which  clamors  were  loud. 

On  the  24th  Sept.  1787,  was  erected  the  "  Borough  of  York."  The  first  burgesses  were  Hen- 
ry  Miller,  Esq.,  aud  David  Cantler,  whereof  the  former  was  chief  burgess.  The  first  assistant, 
burgesses  were  Baltzer  Spengler,  Michael  Doudel,  Christian  Launian,  Peter  Mundorf,  David 
Grier,  Esq.,  and  James  Smith,  Esq.  The  first  high-constable  was  Christian  Stoer,  and  the  first 
town-clerk  was  George  Lewis  Leoffler. 

About  the  year  1814  a  considerable  addition  was  made,  by  the  heirs  of  John  Hay,  deceased, 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  borough,  known  by  the  name  of  "  Hay's  Addition." 

There  is  no  part  of  Pennsylvania  where  the  love  of  liberty  displayed  itself  earlier,  or  more 
strongly,  than  in  the  county  of  York.  Military  companies  were  formed  in  York,  while  the  people 
of  the  neighboring  counties  slept.  In  those  days  there  were  men  here,  of  broad  breast  and  firm 
step,  who  feared  no  power,  and  bowed  to  no  dominion.  The  first  company  that  marched  from 
Pennsylvania  to  the  fields  of  war,  was  a  company  of  riflemen,  from  the  town  of  York :  they  left 
this  place  on  the  first  of  July,  1775.  York  county  sent  out  more  soldiers  during  the  revolu- 
tion than  any  one  of  her  neighboring  sisters. 

Fairs  were  held  in  York  in  olden  time,  [such  as  are  described  on  page  397.]  There  were  many 
negroes  owned  here,  by  the  early  inhabitants,  before  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  this  state.  In 
1803,  the  negroes  in  and  near  York  conspired  to  set  fire  to  the  town,  and  had  well-nigh  effected 
their  purpose  :  fires  broke  out  every  day  for  three  weeks.  At  length  one  of  them  carried  an  open 
pan  of  coals,  at  noonday,  and  threw  it  on  the  hay  in  her  master's  barn.  She  was  seen,  and  con- 
fessed  that  she  had  done  it,  in  concert  with  others,  to  fire  the  whole  town,  "  at  12  o'clock ;"  but 
she  had  mistaken  12  o'clock  at  noon  for  the  same  hour  at  midnight. 

A  Lutheran  congregation  was  formed  in  the  Codorus  valley  as  early  as  1733,  by  emigrants 
from  VVurtemburg,  although  they  had  no  settled  minister.  Twentyfour  famOies  enrolled  their 
names  on  the  baptismal  record-book,  which  is  still  preserved. 

"  Among  these  venerable  24  founders  of  the  congregation,  all  of  whom  have  long  since  mould, 
ered  in  the  grave,  we  find  many  whose  descendants  at  the  present  day  may  be  traced  by  their 
names.  Such  are  Christian  GroU,  Philip  Ziegler,  Heinrich  Shultz,  George  Schwaab,  John  Adam 
Diehl,  Jacob  Sherer,  Mathias  Schmeiser,  George  Schmeiser,  Martin  Bauer,  George  Adam  Zim- 
merman, George  Ziegler,  Joseph  Beyer,  Jacob  Ziegler,  Valentine  SchuUz,  &-c.  &c.  Other  names, 
less  familiar  at  the  present  day,  are  Michael  Walch,  Carl  Eisen,  Paul  Burkhardt,  Henrich  Zauck, 
Gotfried  Manch,  Christian  Kraut,  &c.  &.c." 

The  first  church  in  York  was  built  by  this  congregation,  in  1744,  of  wood.  Rev.  Mr.  Schaum 
was  their  pastor  ;  and  his  successors  were,  for  some  years,  Messrs.  Hochheimer,  Bager,  Raus, 
Hornell,  Kurtz,  and  Gccring.  Rev.  Dr.  John  George  Schmucker  has  ministered  to  the  congrega. 
tion  for  34  years. 

Tlie  Episcopal  congregation  was  formed  about  the  year  1765,  under  Rev.  Thomas  Minshall, 
and  a  church  was  built  by  lottery  during  the  revolution.  One  of  the  clergymen  who  occasionally 
officiated  at  this  church.  Rev.  Mr.  Batwell,  of  Adams  co.,  was  ducked  by  the  people  of  York  in 
Codorus  creek  for  being  a  tory,  and  was  further  abused  and  imprisoned  by  the  people  of  his  own 
neighborhood.  He  was  an  accomplished  scholar  and  a  good  man.  He  returned  to  England, 
where  he  died.  Queen  Caroline  of  England  presented  a  bell  to  this  church  in  1774;  but  by 
some  means  it  got  into  the  cupola  of  the  old  courthouse,  and,  no  doubt,  served  to  call  together  a 
rebel  congress  in  1778.  The  Presbyterian  congregation  had  no  separate  house  of  worship  at  York 
•mtil  1789,  when  their  present  brick  church  was  erected,  under  tlie  ministry  of  Rev.  Robert  Cath- 
cart,  who  also  officiated  at  Hopewell,  formerly  called  the  Round  Hill  church. 

The  German  Reformed  congregation  was  formed  in  the  co.  at  a  very  early  day,  and  erected 
their  first  church  in  York,  of  wood,  about  the  year  1746.  Rev.  Mr.  Lischy  was  the  first  minis, 
ter, — an  excellent  man  ;  but  he  seems  to  have  been  difficult  to  be  had,  and  still  more  so  to  be 
kept. 

The  Theological  Seminary  of  the  German  Reformed  church,  first  started  in  Carlisle  in  1825, 
was  removed  to  York  in  1828,  and  was  here  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Drs.  Mayer  and  Rauch. 
It  has  since  been  removed  to  Mercersburg,  Dr.  Mayer  remaining  in  York. 

The  Roman  Catholic  congregation,  St.  Patrick's,  first  worshipped  in  a  stone  dwelling-housCjn 


700  YORK  COUNTY^ 

presented  to  them  by  Joseph  Smith  about  the  year  1776,  and  altered  into  a  church  ;  but  they  hac 
no  regular  priest  until  Rev.  Lawrence  Hubcr  came  in  1810. 

The  Moravian  congregation  was  formed  in  1750,  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Philip  Maurcty 
and  erected  their  first  church  in  1756. 

The  first  Methodist  preacher  who  visited  York  was  the  celebrated  Freeborn  Garretson,  on  tho 
24th  Jan.  1781. 

Hon.  James  Smith  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  declaration  of  independence.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  several  important  state  conventions,  held  a  high  rank  at  the  bar,  and  was  a  man  of 
great  wit  and  good  humor.  He  came  from  Ireland  very  young,  and  died  at  York,  11th  July, 
1806,  at  the  age  of  about  93. 

Col.  Tjiomas  Hartley  was  a  native  of  Berks  co.,  born  on  7th  Sept.  1748  ;  but  studied  law  in 
York,  and  commenced  practice  here.  He  entered  the  army  at  the  opening  of  the  revolution,  and 
soon  became  distinguished.  He  commanded  a  corps  in  the  Wyoming  and  Susquehanna  valleys, 
after  the  descent  of  Butler  and  the  Indians.  He  was  a  member  of  congress  in  1788,  and  con- 
tinued to  hold  the  office  during  12  3'ears,  and  held  several  distinguished  offices  in  the  common- 
wealth.    He  died  21st  Dec.  1800,  aged  52  years. 

Gen.  Henry  Miller  was  born  near  Lancaster,  13th  Feb.  1751.  "  The  high  school  of  Miller, 
as  of  Washington  and  Franklin,  was  the  world  of  active  life."  He  studied  law,  and  commenced 
practice  ;  but  the  war  of  the  revolution  breaking  out,  he  joined  a  company  as  lieutenant.  They 
marclied  first  to  Boston  ;  and  the  second  day  after  this  march  of  500  miles,  he  proposed  to  his 
captain  to  give  him  a  handful  of  men  to  surprise  the  British  guard.  The  captain  refused ;  but 
Miller  persisted,  and  said  he  would  go  to  the  general  for  permission.  He  made  the  attack,  but 
was  not  successful.  He  was  engaged  in  most  of  the  battles  in  the  Middle  states,  and  was  se- 
lected as  one  of  the  best  partisan  officers.  At  the  battle  of  Monmouth  two  horses  were  shot  un- 
der him — he  mounted  a  third,  and  was  soon  in  the  thickest  of  the  fight.  Gen.  Washington  had 
a  high  opinion  of  him,  and  appointed  him  Inspector  of  one  of  the  districts  of  Pennsylvania  while 
the  Excise  law  was  in  force.  He  was  afterwards  a  merchant  at  Baltimore,  where,  during  the 
last  war,  he  again  buckled  on  the  sword  in  defence  of  Fort  McHenry.  He  afterwards  removed 
to  Perry  co.,  and  eventually  to  Carlisle,  where  he  died,  5th  April,  1824. 

Gen.  James  Ewing,  a  native  of  Lancaster  co.,  and  long  a  resident  of  York  co.,  was  a  hero  of 
two  wars,  commencing  his  military  career  in  Braddock's  unfortunate  expedition.  He  was  a 
brigadier-general  during  the  revolution,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Trenton.  He  was  also 
vice-president  of  the  commonwealth  uruler  President  Dickinson,  and  was  several  times  a  member 
of  the  legislature.  He  died  at  his  country-seat  in  Hellam  township,  in  March,  1806,  aged  about 
70  years. 

Among  the  other  citizens  of  York  co.  who  were  distinguished  during 
the  revolution,  were  Gen.  John  Clark,  Gen.  Jacob  DnrrT,  and  Col.  Michael 

SciLMEI.SER. 

Hanover  borough  is  situated  in  the  southwest  part  of  the  co.,  on  the 
headlands  between  the  sources  of  Conewago  and  Codorus  creeks,  and 
near  the  Adams  co.  line.  This  is  the  second  borough  in  size  and  impor- 
tance in  the  co.  The  Baltimore  and  Carlisle  turnpike,  and  the  road  from 
Frederickstown  to  York,  intersect  each  other  in  the  centre  of  the  town. 
Along  these  roads  the  greater  part  of  the  houses  are  built,  and  each 
street  derives  its  name  from  the  direction  of  its  road.  The  place  contains 
German  Reformed  and  German  Lutheran  churches.  A  few  Roman  Cath- 
olics worship  at  a  chapel  in  Adams  co.,  about  four  miles  distant.  The 
population  is  almost  exclusively  of  German  descent,  and  that  language  is 
spoken  by  all,  yet  the  English  is  beginning  to  be  used  by  the  young.  A 
very  large  proportion  of  the  citizens  are  wealthy,  or  in  comfortable  cir- 
cumstances. The  borough  was  incorporated  4th  March,  1815.  Popula- 
tion in  1840,  1,070. 

This  place  was  laid  out  by  Richard  McAlester,  Esq.,  about  the  year 
1763  or  '64,  in  the  midst  of  a  hickory  forest ;  and  so  little  expectation  had 
his  neighbors  that  it  would  ever  become  a  town,  that  an  old  lady  called 
it  HicTiurytown.  It  was  known  for  some  years  as  McAlester's  town.  The 
two-story  log  house,  originally  built  by  Mr.  McAlester,  was  .standing  in 
1818,  on  Baltimore-street,  and  perhaps  is  there  still.  It  was  then  occu- 
pied by  Mr.  Henry  Albright,  jun.     The  land  around  Hanover,  to  the  ex 


o  73 


■^     W 


o   a 
=  a. 


^1  -I 


K 

H 
> 

o 

O 

O 

?1 


YORK  COUNTY.  701 

tent  of  nearly  7,000  acres,  including  its  site,  was  originally  taken  up  by 
John  Digges,  a  petty  nobleman,  Under  a  title  from  the  proprietor  of  Mary- 
land. Being  so  near  the  boundary,  it  was  quite  doubtful — until  Mason  and 
Dixon's  line  was  run  in  1768,  and  the  proprietary  proclamations  confirm- 
ed it  in  1774 — whether  "Digges'  choice"  or  "Digges'  manor,"  was  in  Ma- 
ryland or  Pennsylvania.  It  became  consequently  for  some  years  a  sort 
of  rogues'  resort,  where  they  could  defy  the  jurisdiction  of  sheriffs.  McAl- 
ester  once  seized  a  number  of  robbers,  who  had  broken  into  his  store,  and 
took  them  to  York  jail,  but  the  sheriff  there  refused  to  admit  them,  saying 
to  him,  "  You  of  Hanover  wish  to  be  independent ;  therefore  punish  your 
villains  yourselves." 

Wrightsville  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  at  the 
western  end  of  the  Columbia  bridge.  It  occupies  an  elevated  site  gently 
sloping  towards  the  river,  and  commanding  a  view  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent scenery.  The  borough  was  incorporated  with  its  present  name  on 
the  14th  April,  1834.  It  had  previously  been  known  as  Wright's  ferry, 
but  the  construction  of  the  bridge,  like  the  marriage  of  a  lady,  changed 
the  latter  part  of  the  name.  Population  in  1840,  672.  "It  was  at  one 
time  in  contemplation  to  make  this  place  the  site  of  the  capitol  of  the 
United  States.  Gen.  Washington  earnestly  advocated  its  selection,  urg- 
ing its  beauty,  its  security,  &c.,  but  a  small  majority  prevailed  against 
him.  Several  incidents  connected  with  the  early  history  of  this  vicinity 
will  be  found  on  page  407. 

Lewisbury  is  agreeably  situated  among  the  pleasant  "  Red  Lands,"  on 
a  small  tributary  of  the  Conewago,  14  miles  northwest  from  York,  and 
10  miles  south  of  Harrisburg.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  2d 
April,  1832.  It  contains  a  Methodist  church,  and  there  is  one  in  the  vi- 
cinity for  Lutherans  and  Reformed  Presbyterians.  There  are  several 
mills  in  the  place,  one  of  which  is  for  boring  and  grinding  gun-barrels. 
The  place  took  its  name  from  Ellis  Lewis,  by  whom  it  was  founded. 

DiLLSBURG  is  near  the  base  of  South  mountain,  20  miles  northwest  from 
York,  and  12  from  Harrisburg.  It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  on  the 
9th  April,  1833.     Population  in  1833,  244. 

Shrewsbury,  formerly  called  Strasburg,  was  incorporated  as  a  borough 
on  the  9th  April,  1834.  It  is  situated  on  the  Baltimore  turnpike,  13  miles 
south  of  York.     Population  in  1840,  340. 

York  Haven  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  at  the 
foot  of  the  Conewago  falls,  10  miles  north  of  York,  and  14  from  Har- 
risburg. A  canal  of  about  a  mile  in  length,  around  the  falls,  terminates 
here,  and  permits  the  descending  trade  to  avoid  the  dangers  of  the  rapids. 
Great  expectations  were  formed  of  the  prosperity  of  this  place ;  large 
mills  were  built,  and  the  capitalists  of  Baltimore  made  extensive  prepara- 
tions for  sustaining  a  wheat-market  here ;  but  when  the  Pennsylvania 
canal  on  the  other  side,  and  the  Tidewater  canal  below,  were  construct- 
ed, the  glory  of  York  Haven  departed. 

The  other  villages  of  York  co.  are,  Dover,  Freystown,  Franklin,  Jef- 
ferson, Liverpool,  Logansville,  Newberry,  New  Holland,  New  Market, 
RossTOWN,  SiDDONSBURG,  Stewartstown,  or  Mechanicsburg,  Strinestown, 
and  Weigelstown.  These  are,  many  of  them,  pleasant  villages,  some  of 
an  ancient  date,  and  are  adapted  to  the  trade  and  wants  of  the  agricul- 
tural regions  around  them. 


703.  ELK  COUNTY. 


ELK  COUNTY. 


\ 


The  new  county  of  Elk  was  separated  from  Clearfield,  Jefferson,  and 
McKean,  by  the  act  of  April,  1843.  It  comprises  the  region  watered  by 
the  sources  of  Bennet's  Branch  of  the  Sinnemahoning,  formerly  in  Clear- 
field CO.,  and  that  on  the  head  branches  of  Clarion  river,  formerly  the 
northeastern  part  of  Jefferson  co.  and  the  southern  part  of  McKean  co. 
The  county  derives  its  name  from  Elk  mountain,  an  eminence  formerly  in 
the  northwest  corner  of  Clearfield  co.  The  greater  part  of  the  county  is 
still  covered  with  the  primitive  forest.  Large  tracts  of  wild  land  are  to 
be  had  here  at  a  moderate  rate  ;  and  the  county,  with  its  new  organiza- 
tion, offers  a  fine  field  for  industrious  pioneers.  A  description  of  the  sur- 
face, soil,  and  timber,  would  not  vary  materially  from  those  already  given 
of  McKean,  Clearfield,  and  Jefferson  counties.  Judge  Geddes,  who  sur- 
veyed the  Clarion  and  Sinnemahoning  summit  some  12  years  or  more 
since,  with  a  view  to  a  canal  route,  says — "  At  the  head  of  Bennet's 
Branch  of  the  Sinnemahoning  is  an  extensive  marsh  called  Flag  Swamp, 
from  which,  in  wet  seasons,  the  water  flows  both  ways,  and  where,  at 
such  seasons,  the  summit  might  easily  be  passed  by  a  canoe.  This  point 
is  remarkable  as  probably  the  only  one  in  Pennsylvania  where  the  beaver 
may  be  found.  Everywhere  else,  they  have  been  driven  out  by  the  ap- 
proach of  human  footsteps.     In  the  same  region  a  few  Elks  still  remain.** 

A  road  leads  from  Karthauss,  on  the  West  branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
to  Ridgway.  At  the  intersection  of  this  road  with  Bennet's  Branch  is 
Caledonia,  a  thriving  village,  started  a  few  years  since  by  the  pioneers 
from  New  York  and  New  England.  A  road  leads  from  this  place  to 
Clearfield. 

Kersey  is  another  village  on  the  same  road,  about  12  miles  northwest 
from  Caledonia.  Kersey's  Mill,  on  one  of  the  sources  of  the  Clarion 
river,  was  established  here  some  20  years  since,  and  is  probably  the  old- 
est settlement  in  the  co. 

A  few  miles  north  of  Kersey,  the  German  Union  Bond  Society  (Roman 
Catholics)  have  recently  purchased  35,000  acres  from  the  U.  S.  Land  Co., 
— sometimes  known  as  the  Boston  Co.  The  settlers  are  principally  from 
Philadelphia.  Thirty-one  families  went  out  and  commenced  the  colony 
in  the  autumn  of  1842,  33  more  followed  in  the  spring  of  1843,  and  33 
were  to  go  in  the  fall ;  and  so  on  until  they  number  200  families,  or  pos- 
sibly 350,  which  will  give  1,000  acres  to  each  family.  When  they  have 
paid  for  their  land,  they  can,  by  a  vote  of  the  members,  divide  the  shares  ; 
and  this  is  believed  to  be  their  intention. 

RiDGVVAY  is  a  thriving  settlement  of  New  York  and  New  England 
people,  chiefly  lumbermen,  made  some  years  since  on  the  Little  Mill  cr 
branch  of  Clarion  river,  about  12  miles  northwest  of  Kersey.  It  took  its 
name  from  the  late  Jacob  Ridgway,  who  owned  large  tracts  of  land  in 
the  vicinity.  There  is  a  road  from  this  place  to  Brookville.  Ridgway 
was  selected  as  the  seat  of  justice  by  the  Commissioners  who  ran  out  the 
boundary  lines  of  the  new  county,  in  September,  1843. 


INDEX  TO  COUNTIES,  TOWNS,  AND  VILLAGES. 


703 


Aaronsburg,  206  i 

Abbotslown,  61  | 

Ahinsdon,  5»l2 
Ailaiii^biiig,  Union  CO.,  636 
Adams  County,  55 
Adiinistown,  413 
A(lamsvill«^  259 
AdainsbiirK,  Westin'd  Co.,  688 
Alexindria,  373 
Ali.koheny  County,  63 
Allegheny  city,  65 
AlU'ntown,  4-25 
Amity,  670 
Andalnsia,  151 
Armagh,  379 
Armstrong  County,  93 
AstonvilU',  456 
Asylum,  148 


Athens,  143 
Attleboioiigh,  171 
Auburn,  6'24 

Bainbridge,  410 
Bakerstown,  92 
Bath,  520 

Beaver  borough,  106 
Beaver  County,  102 
Beaver,  Union  co.,  636 
Beaver  Meadow,  198 
Bedford  County,  114 
Bedlord  borough,  115 
BelleCoiUe,  203 
Belleveriion,  345 
Belleville.  472 
Beluiout,  679 
Bentleyville,  670 
Berks  County,  126 
Berlin,  61 
Berlinville,  520 
Berwick,  248 
Bethany,  679 
Bethlehem,  514 
Beulah,  181 
Big  Island.  235 
Birdsborough,  136 
Birmingham,  Allegh'y  co.,fi9 
Birmingham,  Hunt'n  CO.,  373 
Blairsville,  378 
Blockley,  543 
Bloody  Run,  125 
Bioomfield,  540 
Bloomsburg,  244 
Blossburg,  628 
Boalsburg,  206 
Bradford,  460 
Bradford  County,  136 
Bridgepoint,  171 
Bridgetown,  171 
Bridgewater,  109 
Brighton,  108 
Bristol  borough,  164 
Bristol  township,  543 
Brockway,  382 
Brooklyn,  624 
Brookville,  381 
Brownsburg,  171 
Brownsville,  341 
Bucks  County,  150 
Buckingham  township,  155 
Burgetstown,  670 
Builington,  148 
Biisliville,  .597 
Butler  County,  172 
Butler  borough,  174 
Buttermilk  Falls,  428,  691 
Byberrj',  543 

Caledonia,  233,  702 
Callensburg,  229 
Calhounsville,  387 
Cambria  County,  178 
Cambridge,  259 
Cainiibellstown,  421 
Canaan  Cnniers,  679 
Canonsburgb,  668 
Canton,  148 
Carbon  Countt,  184 


Carbondale,  446 
(\irlesville,  229 
Carlisle,  264 
Carlisle  S|iiing8,  271 
Culawissa,  243 
Centre  County,  200 
Centre  Bridge,  171 
Centreville,  Bucks  Co.,  171 
Centreville,  Butler  co.,  177 
Centreville,  Crawford  CO.,  259 
Centreville,  North'n  Co.,  522 
Centreville,  Union  Co.,  636 
Centreville,  Wayne  co.,  679 
Ceres,  460 
Chambersburg,  349 

Charles ,  (.'hesler  CO.,  224 

Cliarkston,  I.aiK'asler  co.,  413 
Charlt'slown,  tiiiS 
Cherryville,  520 
Chester,  21)8 
Chester  County,  206 
Christian  Spring,  520 
Clarion  County,  227 
Clarion  borouL'h,  228 
Claiksville,  302 
( 'larksville,  or  Caii'n  Cor.,  679 
Claysvllle,  670 
Clearfield  County,  230 
Cleartield  town,  232 
Clifton,  199 
Clinton,  362 
Clinton  County^  234 
Clintonville,  647 
Coal  Castle,  613 
Coatesville,  223 
Cocliranville,  226 
Columbia  County,  240 
Columbia  borough,  406 
Connelsville,  344 
Conniotville,  259 
Consholiocken,  503 
Conyngham,  447 
Cookslown,  345 
Cooperstown,  647 
Cornplanter,  (village,)  653 
Conderspcnt,  600 
Coventry,  224 
Covington,  627 
Crawford  County,  249 
Cumberland  County,  262 
Curwensville,  233 

Damascus,  679 
Danville,  241 
Darby,  304 
Darlington,  114 
Dauphin  County,  272 
Deertield,  653 
Delaware  County,  290 
Dempseylown,  647 
Dillsburg,  701 
Donnegal,  410 
Dover,  701 
Downinglowii,  222 
Doylestown,  161 
Duncannon,  541 
Duncan's  Island,  289,  541 
Dundatr,  623 
Dunnstown,  239 
Dutotsburg,  478 

Earleysville,  206 

East  Liberty,  90 

Easton,  51 1 

Ebensbnrg,  180 

Economy,  110 

Eldersville,  670 

Elizabethlown,  Allegh'y,  91 

Elizabethtown,  Lane,  cu.,412 

Emmaus,  427 

Ennisville,  374 

Ephrata,  413 

Erie  County,  308 

Erie  borough,  318 

Espyville,  2.59 

Evansburg,  Montgom.  Co., 502 


Evansville,  177 
Exetertown,  136 

Fairfield,  413 

Fairview,  Cumber'd  Co.,  272 
Fairview,  Erie  Co.,  327 
Fallsington,  171 
Fallston,  109 
Falmouth,  413 
Fanneisburg,  357 
Farrandsviile,  239 
Fayette,  653 
Fayette  County,  328 
Florence,  670 
FInnrtown,  503 
Foglesville,  427 
Forks  of  Wyalusing,  624 
Forty  Fort,  446 
Francisville,  554 
Frankford,  543 
Frankfort,  114 
Franklin  County,  347 
Franklin,  Venango  Co.,  646 
Franklin,  York  co.,  701 
Frankstowii,  372 
Freebnrg,  636 
Freedom,  1 10 
Freeporl,  98 
Frenchtown,  148 
Freyburg,  427 
Freystown,  701 
Friendsville,  622 
Fruitstown,  249 
Furmantown,  630 

Gap,  the,  200 

Georgetown,  Beaver  co.,  114 
Georgetown,  Mercer  co.,  4(')4 
Georgetown,  Northumb.,  532 
German  to  wn,  Fayette  co.,  345 
Gerinantown,  Fhila.  co.,  593 
Gettysburg,  57 
Gibson,  624 
Ginalshurg,  460 
Girard,  327 
Gnadenthal,  520 
Goshenhoppen,  488,  503 
Grapevine,  688 
Great  Bend,  623 
Greene  County,  358 
Greencastle,  357 
Greenfield,  670 
Greensburg,  Greene  CO.,  361 
Greensburg,  Westm'd  CO.,  685 
Greenvillage,  357 
Greenville,  Bucks  CO.,  171 
Greenville,  Clarion  co.  229 
Gwinned  township,  502 

Halifax,  288 
Hamburg,  135 
Haniiltonville,  472 
Hanover,  700 
Hanstown,  413 
Harford,  624 

Harmony,  Butler  co.,  176 
Harmony,  Susqueh'a  co.,  624 
Harlington,  171 
Harmonsburg,  259 
Harrisburg,  282 
Harrisville,  177 
Hartleystown,  636 
Hartztown,  259 
Hartzville,  164 
Hatborongh,  5t)2 
Haydentown,  345 
Hazelton,  199 
Herrick,  624 
Hickorytown,  647 
Hillsborough,  670 
Hinkletown,  413 
Hollidaysburg,  370 
Honesdale,  678 
Hooksiown,  114 
Howelstown,  472 
Horsham  Square,  303 


Evansburg,  Crawford  CO.,  359  Uoughville,  171 


Howardsville,  92 
Ilowart-town,  520 
ilulmeville,  171 
llnmmelstovvn,  288 
Hunterstown,  61 
Huntingdon  Co.,  362 
Huntingdon  borough, 368 

Ickeslmrg,  542 
Indiana  Co.,  374 
Indiana  borough,  378 
Intercourse,  413 
Irvine,  653 

Jackson,  624 
.lacksonville,  68"^ 
.lelierson,  Greene  co.,  362 
.lefierson,  York  Co.,  701 
Iefierson  Co.,  380 
h  tl'riestovvn,  92 
Jcnkintown,  502 
leiHiersville,  619 
lennesedaga,  656 
Jersey  Shore,  454 
Jerseytown,  249 
Johnstown,  182 
Jonestown,  421 
Juniata  Co.,  382 

Karthauss,  233 
Keiinet  Square,  226 
Kensington,  543,  548 
Kernsville,  520 
Kersey,  702 
Kimberton,  225 
King.sessing,  304,  543 
Kingston,  446 
Kingstown,  259 
Kinjua,  654 
Kittanning,  94 
Klingletown,  503 
Kreidersville,  520 
Kutztown,  135 

Lancaster  County,  387 
Lancaster  City,  395 
Landisburg,  542 
Laughlinstown,  688 
Lausanne,  199 
Lawrenceburg,  99 
Lawrenceville,  Allegh'y,  90 
Lawrenceville, Tioga  co.,  62!J 
Lebanon  County,  416 
Lebanon  borough,  419 
Leechburg,  99 
Lehigh  County,  422 
Lehighton,  199 
Leonardsville,  679 
Lewisberg,  633 
Lewisbury,  695,  701 
Lewistown,  468 
Ligonicr,  688 
Line  Lexington,  171,  J03 
Linnville,  427 
Litiz,  411 
Little  Britain,  413 
Littlestown,  61 
Liverpool,  Perry  co.,  542 
Liverpool,  York  co,,  701 
Llewellyn,  612 
Lock  Haven,  237 
Logaiisville,  701 
London  Grove,  227 
Loretto,  184 
Lollsville,  652 
Louden,  357 
Lower  Dublin,  543 
Lower  Merion,  485 
Lowrytown,  199 
Lnmberville,  171 
Luthersburg,  233 
Luzerne  County,  427 
Lycoming  County,  448 

M'ConncIsbuTg,  374 
M'Conoelstown,  125 


704 


INDEX  TO  COUNTIES,  TOWNS,  AND  VILLAGES. 


M'Cunesviile,  536 
W'Kean  County,  457 
ArKeespori,  92 
M'Lellaiidstowii,  345 
Al'Veytown,  472 
Mainsville,  629 
Manayuiik,  592 
Manchester,  89 
Manlieini,  412 
Maiistield,  629 
Mapletown,  362 
Marietta,  4U9 
Martirjsbiirp,  125 
Mauch  Cliiink,  192 
Meudvillc,  2j5 
Mechaiiicsliiirfi,  Cumb.,  272 
M»»cliaiiic.sl)urK,  York  CO.,  701 
Mercer  County,  461 
Mercer  borough,  462 
Mercersburg,  354 
Merritstovvii,  345 
Mertztown,  136 
Mexico,  386 
Meyersbjrg,  148 
Middleboroujih,  670 
Middlebiirg,  636 
Middleport,  611 
Middlelon,  92 
Middletown,  Dauphin  CO.,  286 
Middletown,  Fayette  co.,  345 
Mifflin  County,  464 
Mifflin,  386 

MilHiiiburg,  Union  co.,  636 
Mifflinburg,  Columbiaco.,249 
Milesburg,  205 
Milford,  Pike  co.,  596 
Milford,  Somerset  co.,  619 
Milheim,  206 

Millersburg,  Berks  co.,  136 
Millersburg,  Dauphin  co.,  288 
Millerstovvn,  Adams  co.,  61 
Millerstown,  Lane.  Co.,  413 
Millerstowii,  Lehigh  Co.,  427 
Millerstown,  Lebanon  co.,420 
Millerstown,  Perry  co.,  541 
Mill  Hall,  239 
Milton,  535 

Minersville,  Allegheny  co.,91 
Minersville,  Schuyl.  co.,  611 
Mixtown,  630 
Monongahela  City,  669 
Monroe  County,  473 
Monroe,  Bradford  co.,  148 
Monroe,  Bucks  co.,  171 
Monroe,  Fayette  co.,  345 
Montrose,  622 
Montgomery  Square,  502 
Mo.ntgomery  County,  480 
Aloreland,  543 
Morrison's  Cove,  125 
Morrisville,  Bucks  Co.,  169 
Morrisville,  Greene  co.,  362 
Mount  Bethel,  510,  522 
Mount  Carbon,  609 
Mount  Jackson,  114 
Mount  Joy,  411 
Mount  Morris,  362 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Clear'd  Co.,  233 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Wash.  Co.,  670. 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Westnior'd,  687 
Moyamensiiig,  ,543 
Muininasburg,  61 
Muncy,  456 
Munster,  184 
Murraysvllle,  688 
Murrinsville,  177 
Myerstown,  421 


Newlin,  226 

iVewport,  Bucks  co.,  171 

Newport,  Perry  co.,  542 

Newry,  373 

xVewton  Hamilton,  472 

Newtown,  Greene  co.,  362 

Newtown,  Bucks  co.,  170 

Newville,  272 

New  Alexandria,  688 

New  Bedford,  464 

New  Berlin,  632 

New  Brighton,  109 

New  Buffalo,  542 

New  Columbus,  636 

New  Cumberland,  272 

New  Garden,  226 

New  Geneva.  345 
New  Holland,  York  co.,  701 
New  Holland,  Lancaster,  412 
New  Hope,  168 
New  London,  226 
New  Liberty,  240 
New  Market,  York  Co.,  701 
New  Market,  Lancaster,  413 
New  Milford,  624 
New  Philadelphia,  611 
New  Salem,  345 
New  Tripoli,  427 
Noblesborough,  92 
Norristown,  498 
Northampton  County,  503 
Northeast,  327 
Northern  Liberties,  543 
Northumberland  Co.,  524 
Northumberland,  532 
North  Wales,  502 
Nottingham,  227 


iPottsville,  607 
Pricetown,  136 
Prospect,  177 
Pughlnwn,  226 
Pulaski,  464 
Punxatawny,  382 

Q-uakertown,  171 

Radnor,  306 
Rainsburg,  125 
Ralston,  456 
Reading,  128 
Reamstown,  413 
Red  Lion,  226 
Reedville,  472 
Reesville,  503 
Richland, 411 
Richmond,  522 
Ridgeville,  387 
Ridge  way,  382,  702 
Robstown,  688 
Rochester,  110 
Rockville,  259 
Rome,  148 
Rosstown,  70] 
Roxborough,  543 
Rushville,"624 


Oakville,  456 
Orangeville,  249 
Orbisonia,  373 
Orwell,  ]48 
Orwigsburg,  607 
Oxford,  61 
Oxford  township,  543 


Naglcsville,  679 
Nazareth,  519 
Nescopeck,  447 
Nesqui^honing,  199 
Neflsville,  413 

Newbury-,  Lycoming  co.,  454 
Newberry,  York  co.,  695,  701 
Newcastle,  Schuylkill  Co.,  613 
Newcastle,  Mercer  ca,  463 


Palmyra,  421 
Paradise,  412 
Parksville,  226 
Parryville,  200 
Patterson,  611 
Pattonsville,  206 
Passyunk,  543 
Penn  Haven,  199 
Penn  township,  543,  554 
Perritsport,  92 
Perry  County,  537 
Perryopolis,  345 
Perrysville,  Allegheny  Co.,  92 
Perrysville,  Juniata  co.,  386 
Petersburg,  Adams  co.,  61 
Petersburg,  Beaver  co.,  114 
Petersburg,  Lancaster  co.,  413 
Petersburg,  Perry  co.,  541 
Petersburg,  Somerset  co.,  619 
Phenixville,  225 
Philadelphia  co.  &  city,  542 
Phillipsburg,  Beaver  co.,  110 
Phillipsburg,  Centre  co.,  205 
Pike  County,  595 
Pikeland,  224 

Pine  Grove,  Schuvl.  co.,  615 
Puie  Grove,  Warren  co.,  652 
Pittsburg,  64 
Pleasant  Unity,  688 
Plymouth,  or  Shawnee'n,  446 
Potter   County,  599 
Potter's  Bank,  205 
Potter's  Fort,  202 
Pompton,  679 
Port  Allegheny,  460 
Port  Carbon,  611 
Port  Clinton,  615 
Port  Royal,  688 
Portersvilie,  177 
Pottsgrove,  536 
Pottatown,  500 


Safe  Harbor,  413 
Sadsbury,  226 
Sagerstown,  259 
St.  Clair,  125 
Salem  Cross  Roads,  688 
Salem  Corners,  679 
Salisbury,  619 
Salona,  240 
Saltzburg,  379 
Schoenick,  520 
Schuylkill  County,  602 
Schuylkill  Haven,  613 
Segarsville,  427 
Seling's  Grove,  635 
ShaelTerstown,  420 
Shamokin,  532 
Sharon,  109/ 
Sharon,  464' 
Sharpsburgh,  91 
Sheshequin,  147 
Shippensville,  229 
Shirleysburg,  373 
Shoemakertown,  501 
Sliousetown,  92 
Shrewsbury,  701 
Shugarttown,  226 
Siddonsburg,  701 
Silver  Lake,  622 
Sligo,  89 
Suiethport,  459 
Smithtield,  Fayette  co.,  345 
Smithfield,  Somerset  co.,  619 
Snow  Hill,  357 
Snyderstovvn,  536 
Somerset  County,  615 
Somerset,  617 
iomervillp,  or  Troy,  382 
.-iMidiMslxirg,  413 
Sinitli  i'.asiun,  511 
Souiluvark,  543 
Springlield,  Crawford  co.,259 
Springtield,  Delaware  Co.,  306 
Spring  Garden,  543 
Spring  Valley,  653 
Springville,  624 
Stewarlstown,  Allegheny,  91 
StewarLstown,  York  Co.,  701 
Stewartsville,  688 
Stockport,  679 
Stoddartsville,  447 
Stoughstown,  259 
Stoyslown,  619 
Strasburg,  Franklin  co.,  357 
Strasburg,  Lancaster  co.,  412 
StrattanviUe,  229 
Strawhntown,  171 
Strinestown,  701 
Stroudsbutg,  475 


I  Sugar  Grove,  652 
Sumanytown,  503 
Summit,  184 
Sunbiiry,  530 
Snnville,  647 

Susquehanna  County,  630 
Swopestown,  413 
Sylvania,  597 

Tamaqua,  614 
Tainmaiiytown,  386 
Tarentuu],  92 
Taylor's  Retreat,  199 
Taylorsville,  171 
Tentonia,  460 
Thompsontown,  386 
TiooA  County,  024 
Tioga,  or  Willardsbure,  629 
Titusville,  259 
Towanda,  142 
'I'redyffrin,  224 
Trexlerstown,  427 
Troy,  Bradford  co.,  148 
Troy,  Luzerne  co.,  446 
Troy,  or  Somerville,  Jeff.,  382 
Tunkhannock,  691 
Tuscarora,  611 

Ulster,  148 

Union  County,  630 

Uniontown,  3.39 

Unionville,  Berks  co.,  136 

Unionville,  Chester  co.,  226 

Utica,  647 

Uwchlan,  224 

Venango  County,  636 
Vincent,  224 

Walkersville,  206 
Warfordsburg,  125 
Warren  County,  647 
Warren  borough,  649 
Warren,  Armstrong  co.,  99 
Warrensburg,  136 
Warwick,  413 
Washington  County,  658 
Washington  borough,  664 
Washington,  Colum.  Co.,  249 
Washington,  Lanc'r  co.,  413 
Waterford,  Erie  co.,  327 
Waterford,  Juniata  co.,  387 
Waterloo,  387 
Watsonburg,  536 
Wattsburg,  327 
Wayne  County,  676 
Waynesburg,  Chester  Co.,  226 
Waynesburg,    Franklin,  3,57 
Waynesburg,  Greene  co.,  361 
Weaverslown,  136 
Weigelstown,  701 

Weissport,  199 

Wellsborough,  626 

West  Alexandria,  670 

Westchester,  218 

West  Greenville,  463 

West  Middleborough,  670 

Westmoreland  Co.,  680 

West  Philadelphia,  543 

Weyniari,  679 

Whitehall,  249 

Whitemarsh,  494 

White's  Haven,  447 

Wicacoa,  557 

Wilkesbarre,  445 

Wilkinsburg,  91 

Williamsburg,  Columbia,  249 

Williamsburg,  Hunt'n  co.,  373 

Williamsburg,  North'on,  522 

Williamsport,  Lycoming,  452 

Williamsport,  VVash.  co.,  669 

Willow  Grove,  503 

Wilsonville,  597 

Wohlbertstown,  136 

Womelsdort;  134 

Woodbridge,  345 

WoodvUle,  1^7 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


705 


Wormlosyburg,  272 
Wriiihtstowii,  171 
VVrif:litsville,  701 
VVvoMiNO  County,  688 
VVyoniiiig  Valley,  430 


Wysox,  148 

Yardleyville,  171 
Yellow  Springs,  224 
York  Countv,  (i'Jl 


York  borougli,  698 
York  Haven,  701 
York  Springs,  01 
Youngstown,  688 


VoungsvillP,  652 

Young  Wouianstown,  340 

Zellenople,  177 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


Aborlsrines,  history  of 

Aililison,  Judge,  notice  of 

Aiijiinquagh,  Indian  chief 

Allen  family,  of  Allenlown 

Allen  township,  early  settlement 

.Mlison,  Dr.  Francis 

Anderson,  Rev.  Jaines,  of  Donnegal... 

Andre,  Major,at  Philadelphia 

Andre,  Major,  at  Carlisle ■ 

Aniiesly,  Lord  James,  a  redeniptioner. 

Anthonyson.on  Blockhouse  road 

Arbon  Coal  Company 

Armstrong,  Gen.,  destroys  Kittanning. . 

Arnold^  the  traitor,  at  Philadelphia 

Assembly  House,  ancient,  at  Chester... 

Aughwick,  history  of 

Aymich 


Bald  Eagle,  Indian  chief 

Bailey,  Joseph,  carried  otTby  ice  at  Jersey  Shore 

Bald  Eagle  Valley,  history  of 

Baldwin,  Judge  Henry 

Ballooning  Extraordinary 

Baptists  in  Philadelphia 

Barber  family,  of  Columbia 

Bard,  Richard,  taKen  prisoner  by  Indians 

Burnett,  Joseph,  pioneer  of  Jefferson  co 

Battle  of  Rraddock's  field 

Battle  of  Trenton 

Battle  of  Brandy  wine 

Battle  of  Paoli 

Battle  of  Lake  Erie 

Battle  of  Germantown 

Battle  of  Bushy  Run 

Battle  of  Wyoming  Valley 

Battle  of  the  Kegs 

Beatty,  Rev.  Clia.s.,  anecdote 164. 

Beeson,  Henry,  pioneer  of  Fayette  co 

Beissel,  Conrad,  leader  of  the  Dunkards 

Benezet,  Anthony,  anecdote 

Benner,  Gen.  P.,  biography 

Biddle,  Nicholas,  country  seat 

Bigham's  Fort,  in  Tuscarora  Valley 

Big  Runaway,  the,  on  VV.  Branch 

Blair,  settled  near  HoUidaysburg 

Blockhouse  road  cut 

Blockley  Almshouse 

Bohnar's  Seminary,  at  Westchester 

Boundary,  Northern,  run  out 

Boundary  dispute  with  Maryland 296. 

Bouquet,  Col.,  in  Hidford  and  Allegheny  co 79. 

Bouquet's  E.xpidition  and  Battle,  176:1 

Boyd,  Sergeant,  shot  at  Forty  Fort 

Boyd,  J.  G.,  comniilted  suicide 

Bozarth,  Mrs.,  lights  with  Indians 

Brackenridge,  H.  H.,  biography 

Brackenridge,  H.  H.,  in  Whiskey  Insurrection 

Brackenridge's,  H.  M.,  recollections 83. 

Braddock's  defeat 

Braddock's  grave 

Bradford,  David,  in  Whiskey  Insurrection 

Brady,  Samuel,  adventure  at  Brady's  bend 

Brady,  Samuel,  Exploit  in  Armstrong  co 

Brady,  Samuel,  at  Slippery  Rock  Creek 

Brady,  Samuel,  adventure  near  Beaver 

Brady,  James,  killed 

Brady,  John,  and  old  Derr 

Brainerd,  Rev.  David,  lives  at  Forks  of  Delaware 

Brainerd,  Rev.  David,  at  Shamokin 

Brainerd,  Rev.  D.,  at  Duncan's  Island 

B  rant,  Joseph,  not  at  Wyoming  battle 

Brant  proposes  to  attack  Presqu'isle 

British  in  Philadelphia 

Broadhead,  Gen.,  at  Pittsburg 

Broadliead  Settlement,  Monroe  co 

89 


5 

86 
390 
42ti 
510 

30 
410 
573 
2t)H 
40ri 
6-25 
629 

96 
574 
301 
363 
393 

201 
456 
364 

87 

60 
564 
408 

62 
380 

73 
158 
210 
214 
321 
490 
6S1 
4'iS 
575 
188 
340 
413 
560 
2U5 
151 
383 
451 
372 
625 
587 
220 
678 
693 
119 
681 
441 
627 
360 

87 
674 
174 

73 
334 
673 
229 


Brown  family  murdered  at  Shirleysburg 374 

Brown,  Judge  Wm.,  picmeer  of  Kishikokelas  Valley..  466 

Buchanan,  James 355 

Buckaloon,  ancient  Indian  village 6.53 

liutfingloii,  Richard 303 

ISurd,  Col.  J.,  journal  at  Redstone 336 

Burnt  Cabins,  origin  of  name 363 

Burt,  Benjamin,  pioneer  of  Potter  co 600 

Butler,  Col.  Zebulon,  at  Wyoming  battle 438 

Butler,  Col.  John,  at  Wyoming  battle 438 

Calhoun,  John  C,  parents  from  Lancaster  co 404 

Campaigns  in  the  Northwest,  dates 600 

Canal,  old  Schuylkill  and  Delaware •••• 499 

Canassatego,  Dr.  Franklin's  anecdote  of 134 

Catiassatpgo,  speech  to  the  Delawares 509 

Carey,  John,  journey  to  Stroudsburg 477 

Carey,  Samuel,  captured  at  Wyoming 446 

Catfish,  an  old  Indian 666 

Cave  near  Carlisle 

Cave,  Delany's,  near  Laurel  Hill 329 

Cave  at  Durham,  Bucks  co 151 

Caves  in  Mifflin  co 465 

Caves  of  the  early  settlers  at  Philadelphia 546 

Cayugas  govern  the  Suquehanna  137 

Chambers,  Moses,  anecdote  of 377 

Chambers  family,  of  Chambersburg 350 

Chew  House,  in  Germantowii 492 

Chinklakamoose's  Oldtown 231 

Christ  Church,  inSccond-st 562 

Church,  Jeremiah,  lays  out  Lock  Haven 2.37 

College,  Allegheny,  at  Meadville, 2.57 

College,  Bristol  166 

College,  Dickinson,  at  Carlisle 268 

College,  Franklinyat  Lancaster 396 

College,  Girard1*it  Philadelphia    583 

College,  Jefferson,  at  Canonsburg 668 

College,  Lafayette,  at  Easton 511 

College,  Marshall,  at  Mercersburg 356 

College,  Madison,  at  Uniontown 339 

College,  Pennsylvania,  at  Gettysburg 59 

College,  Washington,  at  Washington 665 

Colson,  Rev.  Chas.  William 253 

Coal  basins  of  Luzerne  co 428 

Coal  basin,  Mahanoy  and  Shamokin 524 

Coal  basin  of  Pottsville 602 

Coal  first  used  in  Luzerne  co 429 

Coal  discovery  in  Carbon  co 192 

Coal  discovered  in  Schuylkill  co 604 

Coal,  methods  of  mining , on,  612 

Coal,  speculation  in  lands 608 

Coal,  Anthracite,  table  of  shipments 606 

Coal  mine  on  fire 613 

Conunittee  of  Safety,  Northumberland  co 528 

Conaugliy,  Robert,  murderer,  hung 374 

Conestoga  massacre 398 

Conestogas,  origin,  etc 390 

Conoys,  or  Ganawese  Indians,  Lancaster  co 389 

Constitution  of  State,  1776 37 

"       1790 43 

"  U.  Statefi,  1787 43 

Conway,  Gen.,  character 133 

Copper  nimr,  ancient,  in  Lancaster  co 388 

Corbly,  Rev.  John,  family  killed  by  Indians 359 

Com  Mortar,  worked  with  a  sweep, 601 

Cornplanter's  biography 655 

Clornwallis,  persoiial  appearance i!14 

Coryeir.s  ferry,  passed  by  army 158 

Coviiilidviii,  Roli.it,  biography,  etc 451.  455.  536 

Crait;V  srtricnient,  history ;.  590 

(^resap,  i'hnMias,  liitiudes  upon  York  Co 693 

Cre.sap,  Ca|>t.  Michael,  at  Redstone 342 

Cresap,  Capt.,  murders  Logan's  family ■. 659 

Crawford,  Col.  Wni.,  biography 344 

Croghan,  Col.  George 311.  333 


706 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Dady,  Dr.,  noted  impostor  in  York  co 696 

Danville  and  Pottsville  railroad 610 

Darrach,  Lydia,  revolutionary  adventure 4U4 

Declar.  ol'liideperid.,  hist,  of,  and  wliere  written.  .568.  571 

Delaware  liidians,  history 7 

Delawares  in  Wyoming  valley 431 

Deniiison,  Col.,  at  Wyoming  battle 438 

Depreciation  lands 259 

Depuis,  French  pioneer  of  Monroe  co 475 

Derr,  Ludwig,  adventure  with  Indians 634 

De  Vries's  colony  destroyed 9 

Dixon,  Scotch  Jemmy,  anecdote 253 

Doane  I'aniity  in  Bnclis  co 160 

Dock  creek,  its  former  appearance 560 

Doctor  John,  an  Indian,   murdered 267 

Doddridge,  Philip,  native  of  Somerset 618 

Doddridge,  Rev.  J.,  at  Bedford 125 

Doddridge,  Kev.  J.,  describes  early  scenes. . .  337.  663.  66 

Donation  lands 259 

Donnegal  Presbyterian  church 410 

Dorrance,  Col.,  at  Wyoming  battle 438 

Donville,  Le  Sieur,  at  Duquesne 

Duncan,  Judge  James,  biography 265 

Duncan  family  of  Duncan's  island 290 

Dunkards,  history  of 413 

Dunmore's  war  in  1774 659 

Dunkards  of  Snow  Hill,  Franklin  co 358 

Du  Ponceau,  office  of  foreign  affairs 571 

Dutch,  early  colony 9 

Dutch  in  Delaware  co 293.  295 

Dutch,  early  settlements  at  Minisink 474 

Eckerlins,  or  Eckerleys,  at  Ephrata 414 

Eckerleys  killed  by  Indians 3G0 

Education,  outline  history 48 

Elder,  Kev.  Mr.,  of  Harrisburg 278.  235 

Einmaus  Institute 288 

Episcopal  churches,  ancient  Welsh.... 484 

Eries,  or  Irrironnons,  tribe  of  Indians 309 

Evans,  Cadwallader  and  brothers,  anecdote 4S:i 

Ewing,  Gen.  James,  notice  of 700 

Exchange,  Philadelphia 5b"2 

Fairman's  mansion,  description 551 

Fairmount  Water-works 589 

Fair-play  men , 451) 

Fairs,  description  of,  at  Lancaster 397 

Falling-spring  Presbyterian  church 9 353 

Faus.sett,  Tom,  shot  Gen.  Bradrfock 335 

Fell,  Geo.  B.,  carried  away  by  Hood I(i9 

Fellenlterg  school  at  Bristol IQi 

Finances  of  the  state 50 

Finley,  Gov.  William,  born  at  Mcrcersburg 354 

Fisher,  George,  founder  of  Middletown 287 

Fitz,  marauder  in  Chester  co 217 

Flanegans,  murderers  near  Ebensburg 182 

Flat-head  Indians,  relics  of 410 

Flood  of  1843,  in  Delaware  co 297 

Flood  at  New  Hope 1(39 

Floods  at  Wyoming ,.  285.444 

Flower's  mill  in  Delaware  co 298.  303 

Forbes's,  Gen.,  expedition  to  Pittsburg 118 

Forks  of  the  Delaware 505 

Forts  Christina  and  Kasimir 2113 

Fort  Augusta 5-17 

Forts  Miflliu  and  Mercer 39 

Fort  Stanwix,  treaties  for  land 141 

Fort  of  the  pioneers  described (Vjl 

Fort  Venango,  history  of 04 1 

Fort  Shirley  evacuated 304 

Fort  Franklin,  in  Venango  co 045 

Fort  Hamilton,  at  Stroudsburg 470 

Forts  on  the  West  branch  of  Susquehanna 451 

Fort  M'Intosh  erected 104 

Fort  Stanwix.  lands  purchaseil  at 449 

Fort  Freeland  captured 5:(0 

Fort  Pitt 77 

Fort  Ligonier  attacked 081 

Fort  Granvdie  taken 405 

Forty  fort,  site  of 43 1 

"         capitulation 440 

Fortifications,  ancient,  in  Somerset  co 616 

Portilication,  ancient,  near  Jersey  Shore 454 

Fortitication,  Spanish,  Bradford  co 137.  147 

Franklui,  Benjamin,  his  grave 570 

„       "               "        his  arrival  in  Ptiiladelphia 577 

Franklin,  Dr.,  builds  Fort  Allen 187 


Frey,  Geo.,  biogiaphy.... 

French,  Col.  John,  journey  to  Conestogo 

French  colony  in  Clearfield  CO 

French  inscription  on  leaden  plate 

French  moTements  in  1750-55 , 24.311. 

Friends'  meetings,  early,  in  Bucks  co 

"  "  "        in  Delaware  CO 

"  "  "        in  Chester  CO 224 

"  "  "        in  Lancaster  CO 

"  "  "        in  Montgomery  CO 

"  "  "        in  Philadelphia  CO 

Fries,  John,  his  insurrection  in  1799 

Pulton,  Robert,  biography 

Galbraith,  Mrs.,  electioneers  for  her  husband 

Gallatin,  Albert,  biography,  house,  &c 

Gallatin,  Albert,  in  Whiskey  Insurrection 

Gallitzin,  Rev.  Dr.,  Russian  prince 

Germans  settle  York  co 

Germans  first  settle  in  Berks  co 

Germans  first  settle  in  Lancaster  co 

Germans  first  settle  in  Montgomery  co 

German  Common  Property  colony,  M'Kean  co 

German  Community  colonies  in  Warren  co 

German  Society  settle  on  Loyalsock  cr 

Gi-en-gwah-toh,  Seneca  chief,  at  Wyoming  battle 

Gilbert  family,  Indian  captivity 

(;jrai(l,  Stephen,  biography  and  college 

(;i.st.  Clirisliiplier,  pioneer  of  Fayette  co 70.  90. 

(;iailes  (if  Somerset  co 

Glikkikan,  Indian  chief 

Gnadenhutten  destroyed 

Godfrey,  Thomas,  inventor  of  quadrant 

Gotlenberg,  New,  built  by  Swedes 

Governors  of  state,  list  of 

Grant,  Mrs.,  of  Sunbury..-. 

Grant,  Maj.,  defeat  at  Fort  Duquesne 

Graydon,  Alex.,  reminiscences  of  Readuig 

Great  Meadows,  capitulation  of. 

Great  Western  Iroii-vi'orks 

Greene,  Maj.  Gen.,  personal  appearance 

Gregg,  Hon.  Andrew,  biography 

Gray,  John,  adventures  and  lawsuit 

Gummerie's  Seminary,  at  Haverford 


391 
233 
311 
641 
15-2 
304 
226 
394 
484 
547 
422 
404 

304 
.346 
674 
180 
694 
127 
392 
487 
460 
653 
457 
438 
190 
583 
329 
61& 
173 
186 
595 
292 

45 
533 

76 
132 
33» 

94 
214 
204 
384 
291 


Hackney,  Hon.  Joseph,  biography 653 

Half-king,  Indian  chief 643 

Hamilton,  Gen.,  adventure  at  Valley  Forge 498 

Hannastown,  burning  of 683 

Hannah,  Old,  Indian 208 

Ilarilgraves  lamily  saved  from  a  flood 298 

Harrises  of  Harrisburg,  fattier  and  son 283 

Hartley,  Col.  Thomas,  notice  of 700 

Hazleton Travellers 442 

Herbe.son  Massy,  narrative 175 

Hewett,  Capt.  Dieteiick,  at  Wyoming 43i) 

Hicks,  Edward,  painter 171 

Hiester,  Gov.  J.,  biography  of 134 

Hiiies,  Mr.,  mobbed  in  Susquehanna  co.... 621 

Holland  Land  Co.,  notice  of 261 

Holland  Land  Co.,  Warren  co 649 

lloiikinson.tlilher  and  son,  notice  of 58/ 

Hook,  Jacob,  pioneer  ill  Warren  €0 648 

Howe,  Sir  Wm.,  personal  appearance 214 

Hudson  and  Delaware  Canal  Co.,  history 679 

(luiilekoper,  H.  J.,  agent  of  Holland  Land  Co 255 

Hillings,  Marcus,  of  Duncan's  island 290 

Huntingdon,  Countess  of,  biography 369 

Ice  flood  of  1784-85  285.445 

Ice  gorged  at  Kittaiining 97 

Independent  Treasury,  the  widow  S 101 

Independence  Hall 567 

Indian  Walk,  or  walking  purchase    152.505 

Indian  God,  a  sculptured  rock 638 

Insanity,  remarkable  case 254 

Insanity  at  Noriheast,  from  Millerism 327 

Insurrection  in  Lehigh  and  Northampton,  in  1799 422 

Insurrection,  Whiskey 670 

Internal  improvement,  general  history 46 

Iron-works  of  Centre  co 201 

Iron-works  of  Huntingdon  co 362.368 

Iroquois,  or  Six  Nations 6 

Irvin,  Guy  C,  great  lumberman 651 

Irvine,  Gen.  Win.,  at  Pittsburg 79 

Irvine,  Gen.,  describes  an  ancient  French  road 648 

Irvine  family  of  Warren  CO 653 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


707 


Jack  Cant.,  the- 'black  hunter'. 264  ]  Moravians  at  Kaskaskunk 173 

Jackson,  Samuel,  anecdote  of  »  Scrub  ftuaker" 344  |  Moravians  at  Litiz 411 

•lacob.-i,  Old,  an  Indian 90 


.lenkins,  Mrs.,  powder  made  at  Wyoming 441 

Jolly  family  in  Washington  co Clil 

Joncaire,  French  trader 3"* 

Joncaire  and  Contrecoeur  descend  the  Allegheny 644 

.himonville,  death  of 332 

.luniata  canal 3().5 

Jiiniala  island,  Indians  visited  by  Brainerd 275 

Krummacher,  Rev.  Dr.,  invited  to  Mercersburg 4.  357 

Kiiypliausen,  his  personal  appearance 214 

Kittaiinny  valley,  change  in  its  population 416.  511 

Kishikokelas  valley,  history  of 466 

King,  Rev.  Dr.,  notice  of 355 

Kickenepanling's  Oldtown 1*^2 

Key,  John,  the  first  born  in  Philadelplii;i 546 

Kelly,  Col.  John,  biography 634 

Keating,  John,  large  landl'ioldur 149.  61)0 

Lackawannock  coal-basin ; 428.446 

Lafayette  wounded  212.  214 

Lake  Erie  first  traversed  by  French 310 

Lake  Erie,battleof 321 

Lake  Erie,  first  steamboat  on 319 

Land  law  of  1792 260 

Laurel  Hill  Cemetery 5!ll 

Lead  found  by  Indians 3H5 

Lead-mine,  ancient,  in  Huntingdon  co 366 

Le  BoBuf  fort,  history  of 312 

Lee,  Capt.  or  Maj.,  personal  appearance 214 

Lee,  Capt.  or  Maj.,  adventure  at  Valley  Forge 496 

Lee,  Capt.  or  Maj.,  adventure  at  Lancaster  barracks. .  400 

Lehigh  Navigation  Co.,  history 194 

Leimi  Lenapes,  liistory  of ;  •  •     5 

Letitia  House 552 

Letort's  Spring 265 

Library,  Philadelphia,  its  origin 578 

Locusts  in  1715,  among  the  Swedes 305 

Log- college  in  IJucks  CO.  .   164 

Logan,  James,  notice  of 593 

Logan,  '  Mingo  chief,'  his  residence,  anecdotes,  speech  467 

Logan,  the  chief,  his  family  murdered 659 

Logstown,  ancient  village 70. 103.  330 

London  Cofi'ee-house 571 

Long  dollars,  new  species  of  currency 368 

Louis  Philippe  at  Pittsburg 82 

I^utheran  church,  ancient,  in  Montgomery  co 487 

Lumberman's  Bank  failed 651 

Lumber  trade,  increase  of 381 

Lumber  trade  of  Warren  co 651 

Lykens'  valley  history  and  coal-mines 289 

M'.^lester,  early  settler  in  Dauphin  co 281 

McCabe's  recollections  of  Huntingdon  co 366 

M'Clure' s  Fort 245 

MrDowell,  Esther,  adventures  in  Lycoming  co 453 

M'Dowell,  Scotch  family  of  Stroudsburg 478 

M'Kean,  Chief-justice 286 

McLane,  Col.  Allen,  adventure  at  Shoemakertown... .  501 

McLellan,  adventure  at  his  house 667 

McMillan,  Rev.  Dr.,  notice  of. 668 

Manor  of  Mask 56 

Marauders  in  Franklin  co 350 

Marsh  Creek,  Presb.  Congregation 58 

Marshall,  Edward,  performs  Indian  walk .507 

Marshall  family  attacked  by  Indians 523 

Markham,  Win.,  arrives  at  Philadelphia 544 

Marshall,  Ch.  J.,  at  Brandy  wine 214 

Mead,  David,  biography 251 

Merion,  Lower,  Friends  Meeting-house 485 

Mennonists,  history,  doctrines,  etc 393 

Mcschianza  at  Philadelphia 573 

Mittlin,  Gov.  Thomas,  biography 403 

Miles,  Wm.,  of  Erie  co.,  anecdote 317 

Miller,  Gen.  Henry,  notice  of 700 

Miner,  Hon.  Chas.,  notice  of. 442 

Mint  of  the  U.  S 585 

Minisink  settlements  on  the  Delaware 474 

Montgomery  family,  of  Danville 242 

Monument  Cemetery 592 

Moores,  brothers,  pioneers  of  Holliday.sburg 371 

Moravians,  history  of  Bethlehem 516 

Moravians  in  Beaver  co 103 

Moravians  at  Gnadenhulten 185 

Moravians  at  Gosligoshunk,  Venango  co 644 


Moravians  settle  at  Shamokin 527 

Moravians  at  Wyalusmg  and  Sheshequin 138,  139 

Moreau,  Gen.,  biography 170 

Morris,  Robert,  biography 58-2 

Morris,  Thoma,s,  receives  an  Indian  name 145 

Morris,  Saml.,  anecdote  of,  at  Trenton 159 

Morrison's  Cove,  early  history 125 

Montour,  Catharine 144 

Morns  Muliicaulis  speculation 166 

Mound,  ancient,  in  Westmoreland  co 680 

Mount  Bethel,  early  Presbyterian  church 510 

Moyamensing  Prison 591 

Muhlenberg,  Rev.  H.  M.,  biography 487 

Muhlenberg,  Gen.  Peter,  epitaph 487 

Nanticoke  Indians,  Lancaster  co 3r'9 

Nanticokes  remove  to  N.  Y.  State 433 

Neslianriock  pot:iloe?,  from  Mercer  co 402 

Neville,  Gill.  Jiiliri,  in  Whiskey  Insurrection 671.  673 

New  York  Company,  coal  tunnel 612 

Nicholson,  John,  notice  of 621 

Nippenose  Valley  described 443 

North  American  Land  Company 261 

Norris,  John,  pioneer  of  Tioga  co 62.T 

Notl's  stove  sent  to  Mt.  San  Bernard 121} 

Nowian  family  drowned  in  a  flood 29H 

Nutimus,  an  Indian  chief 509 

Orr,  Judge  Robert,  biography 97 

Opessah,  Indian  chief...-   389 

Ornish 393 

Oil  Springs,  on  Oil  Creek... 250.  637 

Ohio  River,  meaning  of  name 64 

Ohiopile  Falls,  in  Fayette  co 328 

Ohio  Company,  in  Allegh.  and  Fayette  counties. .  70.  329 

O'Hara,  James,  salt  merchant .....  89 

Ogden,  brothers,  adventures  at  Wyoming 435 

Packhorse  trade  of  the  West 667 

Paoli  massacre 215 

Patemi,  Indian  chief,  visited  by  Zinzendorf 517 

Paxton  boys,  massacre  at  Conestoga 399 

Paxton  boys,  exculpation  of 279 

Paxton  boys,  alarm  in  Philadelphia 566 

Peat,  John,  pioneer  of  Potter  co 601 

Penitentiary,  western 69 

Penitentiary,  eastern 590 

Penn.  Wm.,  arrives  in  1682 13 

Penni  Wm.,  lands  at  New  Castle 299 

Penn,  Win.,  arrives  at  Chester 300 

Penn,  Wm.,  arrives  at  Philadelphia 546 

Penn,  Wm.,  his  character,  manners,  and  life 553.  555 

Penn,  John,  proprietor ; 23 

Penn,  Thomas,  proprietor 22,  23 

Penn,  John,  governor 29 

Pennsbury  Manor 154 

Penn's  Creek,  Indian  massacre  near  raouth  of . . . . 636 

Pennsylvania  Hospital 579 

Permanent  Bridge,  Market-st 589 

Perry,  Commodore,  notice  of 326 

Philosophical  Society,  American 579 

Pickering,  Col.  T.,  describes  battle  of  Germantown. ..  493 

Pickering,  Col.  T.,  lynched  in  Wyoming  co 690 

Plumbago  mine  in  Bucks  co 151 

Plunkett,  Col.,  defeated  at  Nanticoke  pasa 437 

Pont  Volant,  or  Flying  bridge 95 

Pontiac's  War,  in  1763 38.  314.  681 

Population  Company 261 

Portage  Railroad,  description 183 

Portage  Railroad  first  crossed  by  a  boat 184 

Porter,  Gen.  Andrew,  and  family 500 

Potter,  Gen.,  settles  Peon's  Valley 203 

Pownal,Gov.,  visits  Lancaster 398 

Presbyteri.in  church  in  the  Barrens 695 

Presbyterian  church  in  Cumberland  co 269 

Presbyterians  in  Philadelphia 563 

Presbyterian  churches,  old,  in  Montgomery  co 499 

Presbyterian  ch.,  ancient,  of  Conococheague 355 

Piesqu'isle  Fort,  history  of 310.  314 

Priestley,  Dr.  Joseph,  biography 534 

Priming  Press,  ancient,  in  Warren 652 

Prisoners  restored,  at  Carlisle 267 

Pumpkin  flood  of  1787 , 385.  445 

450 


Quakers  settle  on  West  Branch., 


708 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Queen  Esther,  alias  Cath.  Montour 144 


Railroad,  Reading,  opened 

Railroad,  Columbia,  notice  of 

Railroad,  Danville  and  Pottsville 

Randolph,  Robert  F.,  biography 

Rapp's  settlement  at  Economy 

Redemptioners,  anecdote 

Red  Stone  Old  Fort,  history 

Reed  House,  and  Reed  family 

Relief  Notes,  origin  of. 

Revolution,  outline  history 

Reynolds,  Miss  Mary,  curious  insanity 

Rice's  Fort,  attacked  by  Indians 

Ridgevvay,  Jacob,  notice  of. 

Riots  in  SlitHin  CO 

Rittenhouse,  David,  birthplace  and  biography 
Robb,  Col.  Robert,  and  Committee  of  safety  .. 

Robinson,  Robert,  pioneers'  narrative 

Rocliefoucault,  Liancourt,  travels 

Rocky  Spring,  Presbyterian  church 

Rogers,  Mr.  Jonah,  of  Huntingdon 

Rodgers,  Rev.  Mr.,  converted  under  Whilheld. 

Ronaldson's  Cemetery 

Rose,  Dr.  Robert  H.,  notice  of. 

Ross,  Hon.  James,  notice  of 

Ross,  a  Monsey  chief 


Padsbury  township  first  settled 

St.  Clair,  Gen.  Arthur,  biography 

Salt  Works,  on  the  Conemaugh  and  Kiskiininetas 

Sawkill  Falls,  at  Milford 597, 

Schuylkill  Navigation  Co 132 

Schwenckfelders,  history 

Scotch-Iri.sh  ;  see  AUauis,  Allegheny,  Dauphin,  Frank- 
lin, JN'orlhanipton,  Northumberland,  Cuniburland, 
Lancaster,  Lycoming,  and  York  counties. 

Scott,  Mrs.,  poetess 

Seneca  Nation 

Shackamaxon,  village  and  treaty 

Shades  of  Death    473. 

Shamokin,  early  history 

Shawanees  in  Cumberland  co 

Shawanees  on  West.  Branch 

Shawanees  in  Lancaster  co 

Shawanees  in  Wyoming  Valley 

Sheep  reared  in  Washington  co 

Sherman's  Valley,  liistory  of. 

Shewell  family.  Rucks  co 

Shikellimus,  Cayuga  chief,  notice  of 525, 

Sliippen,  Edward,  notice  of 

Shippeu's  Great  House 

Silver  Lake 

Silver-mines,  Indian  traditions 

Sinking  Springs,  in  Huntmgdon  co 

Simiemahoning  summit 

SiXjNfltions,  history  of. 

Slate-quarry  in  Northampton  co 

Slocum,  Frances,  story  of  her  capture 

Smiley,  Dr.,  anecdote  of  his  wife 

Smith,  Hon.  James,  notice  of 

Smith,  Col.  James,  at  Bedford 117. 

Smith,  Dr.,  I'rovost  of  University 

Snake  story,  at  AUentowu 

"       "      at  Sunbury 

Snow-shoe  camp.  Centre  co 

Snyder,  Gov.  Simon 

Social  Reform  Unity 

Society  of  Free  Traders 

Solebury  township,  history 

Spalding,  Gen.,  settles  at  Shcshequin 

Springetsbury  Manor,  York  Co.,  surveyed 

Steamboat  business  at  Pittsburg 

Steigel,  Baron,  Ins  iron-works  and  '  Folly' 388. 

Stewart,  Lazarus,  his  declaration 

Stinton  family  nmrdered 

Stobo,  Capt.,  letter  from 

Stocks,  depreciation  of 

Strauss's  blockhouse,  near  the  Juniata 

Straw  paper  first  invented 

Stump,  the  •  Indian  killer' 531. 

Sullivan,  Gen.,  expedition  of,  1779 141. 

Susquehatma  Co.  of  Connecticut 

Swamp,  The,  in  Montgomery  co 

Swedes,  early  liistory 

Swedes  settle  in  Delaware  co 292. 

Swedes  settle  in  Montgomery  co 


1,32 
407 
530 
252 

,  in 

209 

,  336 

319 

53 

31 

254 

fi61 

589 

4 

593 
529 
539 
140 
354 
240 
505 
592 
621 
87 
640 

394 

68() 
376 
598 
605 

488 


Swedes  Church  at  Wicaco ■ 557 

Swedes  Ford,  British  cross  at 489 

Sylvania  colony,  on  Fourier's  plan 599 

Tamanend,  or  Tammany 162.  300 

Tanacharisson,  an  Indian  chief 331 

Tarascon,  L.  A.,  sends  vessel  to  Leghorn 82 

Teedy  uscung,  biography 477 

Teedyuscung  at  Easlon  treaties 513 

Tennent,  Gilbert,  sermons  used  for  cartridges 574 

Theological  Institute,  Allegheny 69 

Theological  Seminary,  of  Allegheny 68 

Theological  Seminary,  Lutheran,  at  Gettysburg 58 

Theological  Seminary,  German  Reformed,  at  Meicers- 

hurg 356 

Theological  Serahiary,  Seceders,  Canonsburg 619 

Thompson,  James,  taken  prisoner  by  Indians 631 

Thompson,  Charles,  secretary,  at  Easton 513 

Tioga  point,  liistory 144 

Tinicum  island  settled  by  Swedes 292 

Tomahawk  rights  for  land 337 

Townsend,  Richard,  ancient  cottage 4.303.482 

Trappe,  Old  Lutiieran  church  at 487 

Trealy-tree  and  treaty  at  Kensington 14.548 

Treaties  at  Easton 5i3 

Treaty  of  Gen.  Wayne  at  Greenville,  in  1795 43 

Trenton  bridge 169 

Triangle,  purchase  of 315 

Todd,  John,  of  Bedford,  biography 124 

Tuscarora  Indians  first  arrive  from  south 391 

Tuscarora  valley  first  settled 383 

Tull  family  killed  by  Lidians 122 

Tunnels  on  public  works 375.  419.  610.  612 

Turkey,  an  Indian,  anecdote 242 

Union  Canal,  history  of 418 

United  States  Arsenal,  near  Pittsburg 70 

"        "     Bank 586 

"        "      Naval  Asylum 587 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  at  Philadelphia 580 

"                       "                Western 67 

Upland,  or  Opiaudt,  history  of 296.  291 

Valley  Forge  encampment,  in  1777-78 495.  497 

VanCampen's  adventure  in  Clinton  co 236 

"  Maj.,  biography 2-15 

Van  Horn,  Cornelius,  adventure  with  Indians 252 

Vickroy,  Thomas,  old  surveyor 81.  122 

Vincent  family  at  Freeland's  fort 537 

Waullenpaupack  Falls,  Wayne  co 677 

Wampum,  used  by  Indians  in  treaties 549 

Washington, Gen.;  see  Battle,  Fort,  Valley  Forge,  and 
Allegheny,  Erie,  Venango,  Beaver,  Fayette,  Bedford, 
Westmoreland,  and  Montgomery  counties. 

Water-gap  of  the  Delaware 479 

Water-gaj)  of  the  Leiiigh  described 504 

Watson,  Rev.  Thomas,  notice  of 668 

W.iyne,  Gen.  Anthony,  biography 216 

Weeks  family,  seven  fell  in  battle  of  Wyoming 44J 

Weddings  among  early  pioneers  described 663 

Weiser,  Conrad,  biography 134 

Wells,  adventure  with  Indians 123 

Welsh  settle  in  Chester  co 209 

Welsh  settle  Montgomery  co 483 

"      settlers  in  Cambria  co 181 

Wequetank  built  and  burirt 189.  518 

Wernwag's  bridge  atFairmount 588 

West,  Benj.,  birthplace  and  biography 307 

Wesltown   Friends'  school 221 

VVliii-kiy  Insurrection 670 

Wbitf,  l!i>li(]p,  notice  of 563 

WhitrieUI,  Key.  G.,  builds  house  at  Nazareth 519 

"  preaches  in  Del.  co.  and  Philadelphia  303.  565 

Widows ,  singular  marriage 101 

Wilkins,  Judge,  his  character 86 

Williams,  gallant  defence  of  his  house 442 

Wire  Suspension  Bridge 588 

Wilson,  Rev.  J.  P.,  notice  of 563 

Wright  family  of  Columbia 407 

Wyalusing,  Moravians  settle  there 138 

Wyoming  valley  described 430 

Young,  Marg't,  prisoner  with  Indians 631 

Zinzendorf  visits  Bethlehem 517 

"  Cotuil,  anecdote  of,  at  Wyoming 43S